《My Wife Slaps People in the Face Online Daily》 Chapter 1: A Menace!

Chapter 1: A Menace!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios This is fifty thousand. Uncle has already done his best to help you! Gu Mang nced at the bank card that Lei Xiao had thrown onto the coffee table and she looked up with a cold, untameable gaze. No need for that. Thanks, Uncle, she said indifferently as she sat down on the sofa sloppily. Lei Xiao pursed his lips. His tone became cold. You dont need it? So Gu Si doesnt need it as well? Gu Mang yed with the toy gun in her hands. I can take care of my younger brother. You can just take Gu Yin with you. Lei Xiao sneered disdainfully, Youll take care of him? With what? Do you have money? What, should he follow you, someone who hasnt even graduated from high school, to work and beg outside? What an embarrassment to the family! Gu Mang gave a wry, enigmatic smile and her eyes curved slightly. Then she said in a brash manner, Money? Ive got a little. You can keep this bunch of money for Gu Yin. Lei Xiao frowned at his niece, who seemed outstanding in appearance, but carried herself like a bad person. When Gu Mang was born, everyone knew that she would grow up to be a beauty. He doted a lot on his beautiful niece. When she got older, her temper worsened. Even though she was the oldest child in the family, she wouldnt cooperate with her younger siblings and whenever people touched her things, she would stare at them with dark eyes. She was such a thankless wretch to be acting out like that at something so trivial as touching her stuff. Her sister had a good personality. Thus, even though her siblings disliked Gu Mang, they still tried to be nice. It was only until Gu Mang beat an adult man till he was half-paralyzed did they start to avoid her like the gue. She was a scourge! So ruthless! A menace! After spending a month at the youth detention center, her sister brought her back. After the severe lesson, she was sent to elementary school. However, after just a few days of ss, she was forced to drop out after beating another student till he was sent to the hospital. She just wouldnt learn! What a bad record she had! Whoever had such a child would be unlucky for eight lifetimes! Her sister and husband had both died unexpectedly, leaving three children with no guardians. It was a critical time for his promotion in the political arena. Gu Si, like Gu Mang, was causing trouble everywhere. Ever since he was young, he had gotten into fights, skipped sses and neglected his responsibilities. Bringing these two back with him would be asking for trouble. It was especially so since there were so many bigwigs in Ming City. If these two caused any trouble there, his future prospects would be ruined. Among his sisters three children, Gu Yin was the only smart and sensible one. She was smart and had her sisters good looks as well. She was beautiful and well-loved by others. If not, his sister wouldnt have left all the real estates under her name to Gu Yin. Bringing this girl with him would be his way of showing gratitude to his sister for taking care of him ever since he was young. Good luck on your own! said Lei Xiao coldly before leaving the Gu residence, walking with big strides. Gu Yin came down from upstairs. Lei Xiaos secretary was walking beside her and helping her with the luggage. Sister, though Dad and Mom gave me the house, you and Gu Si can stay here for now. I dont mind, Gu Yin said with a smile. Gu Mang stuffed the toy gun in her bag and raised her eyebrows, No need. She raised her hand and looked at the time. It was five o clock. It was time to pick up Gu Si from school. She picked up the ck motorcycle helmet beside her and walked out. A shabby looking motorcycle was parked at the entrance of the vi. The prettiest thing about the motorcycle was the skull on both of the rearview mirrors, giving it a spooky vibe. Gu Mang put on the helmet, straddled her slender legs over the bike, and let down the visor with a click. The motorcycle roared to life and sped out. Gu Yin walked up to the BMW and the secretary helped her open the car door. She turned to look in the direction Gu Mang had departed in, her eyes narrow. Lei Xiao said, Yinyin, get in the car. Gu Yin said lovably, Okay, Uncle. Lei Xiao snorted, You dont ever have to interact with that kind of low ss person again! They only deserve to look up to you! Chapter 2: Let’s Go to Ming City

Chapter 2: Lets Go to Ming City

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Screech! The motorcycle stopped under a banyan tree not far from the elementary schools entrance. Gu Mang lowered her slender legs and put her feet on the ground. She took off her helmet and her ck hair fell over her shoulders. Her eyes narrowed as she looked toward the school entrance, crowded with parents standing around, waiting to pick up their kids. It was twenty past five. It was ten minutes before Gu Si was dismissed. Troublesome. Gu Mangs eyes showed a little impatience. She swung the bag to the front from behind her. She unzipped the bag. Therge ck backpack was messy inside. Inside was aptop, a toy gun, a mechanical watch, a roll of ck cloth the size of her palm, a long metal box, a lighter, a pack of cigarettes, several lollipops, and three cell phones, two of which had heavy mshells designs while the other was a light mshell. Although each item didnt weigh much, together, they were a heavy package. Gu Mang took out the mshell cell phone. There were dozens of unread messages in the inbox. She raised her eyebrows at one of the messages. There was a brash, faint smile at the corner of her lips. ... Across the road, a ck car slowly came to a stop. Young Master Lu, this is it, said the chauffeur. The two windows on the right side of the car rolled down. A man sat in the back seat of the car, his long legs folded. He was wearing a ck shirt, his arms casually resting on the window. He had a cigarette between his well-defined and spotless fingers. Looking at the school and the noisy bunch of elementary school students, he frowned. Dont tell me the person Im looking for is here. The man looked away. He had fair skin and a tall nose. His deep-set eyes were squinting and with his thin lips slightly pursed, he gave off a cold vibe. The chauffeur awkwardly scratched his head. None of the people in front looked anything like the person they were looking for. Puzzled, the chauffeur said, But this is the ce that was indicated. The mans face became solemn. When was that? The chauffeur said, Just ten minutes ago. The man flicked off the ashes from his cigarette. His eyes narrowed as his cold gaze inadvertently turned to the ce beneath the tree in the distance. It was quite windy today. A youngdy was sitting on a motorcycle. Her long ck hair was ethereally blowing in the wind. She was outrageously pretty. The small red band on her wrist contrasted with her skin which was as white as jade. It was so alluring. Her clothes were too loose to see her figure. What a pity that she had be a mother at such a young age. He shifted his gaze away and asked, How long did it show up for? The chauffeur replied, Less than a minute. The man kicked the chauffeurs chair from behind, You dare to bring me here when it showed up for less than a minute? The person already ran away! The chauffeur lowered his head, My mistake. The man took a puff of the cigarette. His well-defined fingers snubbed out the cigarette in the ashtray. Okay, lets go back to the capital and let the servants continue the search. ... At half past five, the school bell rang. A little boy about seven or eight years old was the first to rush out of school. He stood at the entrance and looked around. When he saw Gu Mang, his eyes lit up, and he ran towards her. His curly hair became messy as the wind blew through it. He took off his school uniform, stuffed it into the schoolbag, and then threw the entire school bag into the trash bin. It was as though he was making an escape. Sister! Gu Si shouted from far away. Gu Mang looked up from her cell phone and saw Gu Si running wildly toward her and she clicked her tongue. What are you running for? I can finally ditch this horrid ce! Gu Si rolled his eyes in disgust at the elementary school behind him. Gu Mangughed and handed him a small helmet. Gu Si put it on, as though he were very familiar with it, and asked, Has Gu Yin gone already? Yeah, Gu Mang responded casually. Gu Si rolled his eyes again. Idiot. Gu Mang stretched out her arm, picked him up, and threw him in the back seat. Then she threw the weighty bag to him. Why are you calling her that? Shes brainless. Who should I call that if not her? Gu Si hugged the big, ck, bag and said matter-of-factly, Does she really think that the Lei family thinks well of her? Theyre only interested in the property under her name! Gu Mang flipped up the motorcycles kickstand, throttled, and the motorcycle whizzed down the road. When it brushed past the ck sedan the mans face shed past. Gu Mang raised her eyebrows. There was a faint sinister smirk at her lips. Sister, where are we going? Gu Si hugged her waist as he asked. The airport, Gu Mang saidzily, Were going to Ming City. To Uncle Lus ce. Chapter 3: Two Big Bosses

Chapter 3: Two Big Bosses

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Ming City. It was already night time when Lu Shangjin received Gu Mang and Gu Si. Gu Mang, Gu Si, you guys are finally here! Lu Shangjin was so excited that his hands were shaking and he almost went over to give the big boss a hand. Gu Mang put her hands in the pockets of her ck jacket and said lightly, Uncle Lu is being too polite. No, no, no, its fine. Ill be entrusting you to deal with that thorny problem of mine. Lu Shangjin personally went to open the car door for Gu Mang. The subordinate was dumbfounded as he watched. Who was thisdy who wasmanding such a respect from Boss Lu? They looked like kids. She was to handle the problem that even Boss Lu found difficult to deal with? Gu Mang nodded to Lu Shangjin, Rx. She turned around and took Gu Si into the car. ... Lu Shangjin lived in a bungalow in the city center. The tall, heavy metal gate was imposing. The helper opened the door. Were here. Lu Shangjin personally went to open the car door again and showed them the way. Gu Si followed Gu Mang while carrying a ck bag that was a little too big for him. He looked so pitiful as though he were being abused. Gu Mang paid him no mind,nguidly ying a game on her phone. Lu Shangjin couldnt bear watching. Gu Si, do you want me to carry your bag for you? Gu Si waved his hand and proudly said, No, its my pleasure to help my sister carry her things! Lu Shangjin looked at Gu Mang who didnt look back and his mouth twitched. Gu Si pulled on the strap of therge school bag, panting as he followed behind Gu Mang. The living room. Lu Shangjins wife, Lin Zhou, sat on the sofa. When she saw the grouping in, she got up to receive them. Youre back. Lin Zhou took off Lu Shangjins jacket and greeted Gu Mang with an unnatural expression, Ms. Gu. Gu Mang looked up from the cell phone screen and smiled. Madam Lu. Even though she had such a fine looking appearance, she gave off bad vibes. The slight curve in the corner of her lips was pretty, yet there was cold ruthlessness about it. Lin Zhou had already looked into Gu Mangs profile. She was a delinquent who got into fights and truancy waspletely normal for her. The only thing that was presentable about her were her delicate features. She just couldnt wrap her head around why her husband would want to be associated with such a person! He even let her into the house! What would they do if she were to be a bad influence to Lu Yi and Lu Yang! Lu Shangjin didnt notice the displeasure behind Lin Zhous eyes. He unbuttoned his cuffs, rolled them up, and said, Gu Mang, itste. You and Gu Si should go and rest. Lets talk tomorrow. Gu Mang gave an absent-minded response in acknowledgment as she dealt a headshot to her opponent in the game. ... The guest room on the third floor wasrge. It seemed like the room had been prepared with great care. Anything they needed was avale. Gu Si was young. Lu Shangjin had ced two beds in the room. It would be convenient for the sister to take care of the brother. He showed them the way up himself and said, If you need anything, just tell me. Dont hesitate to ask. When Gu Mang was done ying the game, she threw the cell phone on the bed and asked, When will things be arranged for Gu Si? Ah? What things? Gu Si looked confused. Lu Shangjin ruffled the boys curly hair and said, Hes too young, so the procedures would be quite troublesome. It should only take about two days. Seeing that no one was filling him in, he couldnt be bothered to ask again. Gu Si kicked his feet up and started ying a game on his phone. Gu Mang said, Alright, once youve settled it we can talk about your business. Lu Shangjin hissed. Hey, Gu Mang, thats cold. Do you think Uncle Lu would lie to you? Gu Mang turned away, emotionless, and she took theputer from her backpack and ced it on the table. She pulled out a chair and sat down with her legs propped up like a boss. Gu Si probably learned it from her. How snotty. Chapter 4: Tian Que

Chapter 4: Tian Que

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Gu Mang turned on herputer and logged into a game. Lu Shangjin stared at Gu Mang, who was acting coldly towards him. He was at his wits end. He sighed and said, Fine, you can go and roam around for these couple of days to your hearts content. Do you need a car? I can give you the key. The speed of the girls pretty, slender fingers on the mouse and the keyboard was mind-bogglingly dazzling. She ignored him. Lu Shangjin felt very much distressed. With one of the many flip phones grasped in his hand, Gu Si took a moment to look up. We dont need the car. Goodbye, Uncle Lu, he said. Lu Shangjin was speechless. Each sibling he spoke to was unrulier than thest. Lu Shangjin questioned his life as he closed the door. He was a big shot of Ming City and yet he had been disrespected! He never thought something like that would ever happen to him! ... Gu Mang came out of the bathroom and wiped her hair, her head down to the side. She heard Gu Si chatting with someone so she lifted her clear, cool eyes and looked over. Gu Si was sitting in front of herputer. She was struck by how he had managed to hack her password. He was improving. On the screen was an extremely pretty and flirtatious looking face wearing delicate makeup, very long eyshes, and blue eyes that gave each frown and smile of hers a hint of seductiveness, like a goddess who could bring chaos upon mankind. In the background was the dance floor of a club. Hi, Little Sister Gu. Her smile was impish with an ever so slightly squinting eyes and her white skin that looked captivating. She was wearing a sexy leather tube top. There were quite a fair number of men wandering around who could not help but glimpse at her. Gu Sis eyes sparkled and he asked, Sister Lin! Is it fun in the bar? Its fun! You can see how the scene behind me is as hot as fire. Lin Shuang raised one eyebrow and her voice was full of seduction as she said, My young friend, why not ask your sister to bring you over for some fun? Gu Si was filled with curiosity. Sure, sure! Ah Gu Si was lifted up by the cor of his shirt and thrown onto the bed with a m. The action was swift and immediate. He fell sprawled on his back. When he managed to sit up on the bed, he saw his sister sitting where he had been seated. Her straight and slender legs were crossed on the desk. She leaned back thoughtlessly with the chair reclining back. There was an ineffable wildness exuding from the girl sitting on the chair. Gu Mang, who was wiping her hair, opened her clear, cool eyes and gave Lin Shuang a sidelong look that was reminiscent of a cold, dense fog. Lin Shuang pouted her lips and acted coquettishly. Whats wrong? Why are you looking at me like that? Do not lead my brother astray. Gu Mangs voice was cold; the atmosphere seemed to be sucked out of the room the moment she opened her mouth. Why are you contacting me? Lin Shuang took a gulp of beer andughed alluringly. The Lu dude was looking for you so I faked your position and managed to deceive him intoing to the bar. Wont youe and hang? Gu Mang was startled for a moment. She pressed her towel against the table and raised an eyebrow. Do you want hell to break loose? How will this cause hell to break loose? Lin shuang red at her in displeasure and then asked with much curiosity, Are you not interested in Young Master Lu at all? Youd best not look down on him, Gu Mang said. Age was her best camouge. No one had ever suspected that the nationally renowned, brilliant Miracle Doctor was only seventeen years old. But she had to be cautious of Lu Chengzhou. How dare I look down on the outstanding Young Master Lu whos famous in the capital? Lin Shuang spread out her hands and asked without signs of capitting, Are you really noting? Theres an auction in the bar tonight and the final item is a jade stone with calming and mind-focusing effects. Its rumoured to be extraordinary. Havent you been researching a cure for mental illness for thest few years? Some emotion crept into Gu Mangs eyes. Where are you? Tian Que. The most expensive entertainment ce in Ming City. Only wealthy and respectable people could afford to be there. Chapter 5: Bring Your Son to the Bar

Chapter 5: Bring Your Son to the Bar

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios When Gu Mang and Gu Si arrived, the auction had already started. It was really easy to find Lin Shuang as she was at the most eye-catching spot. Gu Si had never been to such an event and was eximing cries of wonder with every step he took. Sis! This ce looks really fun! Wow! He looked like he had never seen the world before. Lin Shuang eyes fell upon Gu Sis ck peaked cap, his ck denim jacket, his ck pants, his ck boots, and his beautiful and exquisite features, and was almost overwhelmed by his cuteness! OMG! Gu Mang! The little kid is too cute! He makes me want to have a son myself! Gu Mang ignored the fussing Lin Shuang. She sat down on the sofa and threw a packet of Wangzai Milk towards Gu Si. Dont think of drinking alcohol here, she drawled slowly, but her voice still held a highly deterrent tone. Gu Sis lips twitched as he pulled the straw off the Wangzai milk packet. He watched as his sister took a bottle of alcohol, hit its cap on the edge of the table at an angle, flicked it off, caught it in her hand precisely, and then flung the bottle cap on the table carelessly. His sister was so cool! Gu Mang took a drink. When will the jade be auctioned? The auction has just started, so in around an hour. Lin Shuang motioned her chin towards a deck on the second floor and smiled wickedly. Lu Chengzhous right there. Gu Mang drank her alcohol with a raised head. The lines of her neck looked seductive and her jaw was as pale as jade. She turned slowly and looked over. The man was sitting on the sofa carelessly, his elbows resting on the backrest. The sleeves of his ck shirt were rolled up, revealing porcin white skin, and his clean and slender fingers held a cigarette between them. The light shifted and fell on his profile as the smoke swirled around him. The sight was enough to make any woman go crazy for him. Gu Mang looked away. Oh. Oh? Lin Shuangs eyes widened slightly. Little Sister Gu, just because youre extremely attractive yourself doesnt mean that you should look down on Young Master Lu. Hes a match for your looks, you know. Gu Mang spat out three words, Im not interested. Lin Shuang was speechless. On the second floor. Lu Chengzhou noticed Gu Mang the moment she entered the bar. It wasnt that he was bored. It was because Gu Mang had brought a little kid with her and had been detained by the bar employees for questioning. Bringing her son to the bar had caused a massive disturbance below. She had said something which made the employees let her in. Gu Mangs face attracted much attention. Many peoples eyes were fixed on her. Hispanions noticed themotion and they followed his gaze down. Qin Fang clicked his tongue and sighed deeply. This is the first time in my life that Ive seen such abination at a bar. The little kid was dressed in a mini version of what the woman was wearing: all ck. He Yidu swirled the drink in his hand leisurely as he looked down. His position allowed him a view of Gu Sis front and his spectacles almost slid from his nose in surprise when he noticed something. The little kid is drinking Wangzai milk! Qin Fang craned his neck to look. LOL! Drinking Wangzai milk in a bar? Thats original. He Yidu said, Theyre quite good-looking. The two women were unique in appearance. The bare-faced women were so beautiful that one wondered how anyone could look that perfect. The little kid also looked very exquisite-looking. Qin Fang nodded his head. Lu Chengzhou said nothing. These young masters could not keep their attention on anything new for more than ten seconds and thus quickly lost interest in Gu Mang and herpany. Qin Fang asked, Brother Cheng, have you found the Miracle Doctor? He Yidu looked up. Frustration clouded Lu Chengzhous eyes as he took a drag on his cigarette. Not yet. At least we have two hackers helping to track them discreetly. He Yidu was puzzled. Has anyone ever seen the Miracle Doctor? We dont even know whether they are a man or a woman. How can they manage to leave no trace? Qin Fang said, Brother Cheng cant be med for being unable to locate the Miracle Doctor. They always appear in ces people frequent. If theyre not at a school, then theyre at a bar. Both ces dont seem like where someone who is helping the dying and healing the injured would go! The ces this person went were crowded and busy, which made finding them impossible. He Yidu nodded in agreement. Dont be too anxious about it, Brother Cheng. There are so many doctors working for the Luo family. Granny Lu will be alright. Lu Chengzhou put out his cigarette. Is that piece of jade really that miraculous? Does it work better than sleeping pills? He Yidu replied, Ive never seen nor tried it. Its all legend. However, everything that is auctioned at Tian Que has to be authentic. Granny Lus illness was now so grave that she could not even sleep peacefully, which made her very lethargic. He would try anything out of desperation. Lu Chengzhou swept his gaze across the auction stand and immediately spotted the particr jade piece. Chapter 6: Competition at the Auction

Chapter 6: Competition at the Auction

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Gu Mang leaned back against the sofa as she yed a game. Her head was cocked to the side as she sat cross-legged. She looked like a big shot with her indolent and careless posture. A random person would guess that she was an ignorant and ipetent wayward young woman if they cast a nce at her. No one would believe that this irreverent young woman was the worlds best hacker. Looking at her, Lin Shuang was so jealous that her eyes reddened! She was only seventeen, but was also extremely capable in the medical field. The workings of her mind were beyond those of any human. Additionally, Gu Si had tracelessly hacked into herputer. Her, an international hacker! How did these siblings brains develop?! Next up is thest item that well be auctioning tonight, the Sleeping Jade! The auctioneers voice could be heard through the entire bar. When Gu Mang lifted her head. Her game character jumped into a river and drowned, ending the game. She put her phone away and stared at the jade that was being brought forward by the master of ceremonies. Her cool ck eyes narrowed. The auctioneer smiled as he announced, I believe everyone has heard many things about this jade, so I wont be introducing it. Sleeping Jade, thest item on our auctioni today, starting at 1 million. 1.1 million! 1.5 million! 2 million! Those who could enter Tian Que were extremely wealthy. The legends surrounding the Sleeping Jade were so mysteriously bizarre that thepetition to acquire it was extremely stiff. 4.3 million! 10 million. A cool andnguid voice sounded from the second floor. The crowd fell silent. Everyone turned towards the second floor. It was only a piece of jade. The organizer at Tian Que had estimated that the highest bid for the Sleeping Jade would probably be 5 million. And yet here was someone bidding 10 million! The auctioneer raised his gavel to confirm the sale. 15 million. Lin Shuang raised her sign and smiled charmingly. Gu Mangs brow twitched as her lips curled into a non-smile. The auctioneer was so shocked that it took him a moment to snap back to reality. Composing himself, he said, 15 million. Anyone have a higher bid? Going once for 15 million! 20 million. The voice from the second floor rang out again. Lin Shuang raised her sign. 30 million, she said calmly. The auctioneer was speechless. People bid in increments of 100 thousand but increments of ten million were unheard of. 40 million, said the young master on the second floor. Lin Shuang and Gu Mang exchanged nces and smiled even more charmingly. 50 million. Qin Fangs interest was piqued. Who is so unafraid of death that theyre trying to snatch Brother Chengs thing away? He put his ss down, stood up, and walked towards the railing. Upon seeing that it was the mother and son from earlier, the interest in his gaze grew. He Yidu walked over as well and ced his arms on the railing. His gaze fell onto Gu Mang and he smirked. Thats interesting. Lu Chengzhous eyes narrowed slightly as he said in a deep, maic voice, 60 million. The auctioneer was speechless. What kind of big shots were at the auction today? Chapter 7: Holding a Grudge

Chapter 7: Holding a Grudge

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Lin Shuang was about to be overwhelmed. In a low voice, she asked, Little Sister Gu, how much money do you have? Gu Mangs eyelids were lowered. Her eyshes were long and hid the emotion in her eyes. She scratched the edge of her phone with her nails silently. Gu Si leaned over and cupped a hand beside his mouth. My sister doesnt have much money left. Altogether she has about 60 million. Lin Shuangs face soured. What now? Ive umted quite a fair amount of expenses recently and only have 1 million left on my card, while Young Master Lu up there doesntck any money. I dont think well be able to buy the jade. There was aplicated expression on Gu Sis face as he said, Sister Lin, have you still not dropped the habit of paying for everyones expense whenever you hang out with them? Lin Shuang said in a cool, righteous tone, How could you ask me to drop such a good habit? It brings me joy to help others! Gu Si was speechless. Just then, Gu Mang spoke up. Lu Chengzhou, huh? I just remembered that he requested my services before. Go tell Yun Ling that this guy is only allowed to request my services if he offers ten times the market rate. And even then, whether Ill ept the job or not will depend on my mood. So he had money, huh. Sure. Lin Shuang could not help butugh. Understood. No one had expected two people topete for this single piece of jade tonight. Ten times the market rate! That would be over 100 million! Gu Mang stood up. Her exquisite face exuded a chill as she pulled the hood of her jacket over her head and walked out with her hands in her pockets. Well be going now, Sister Lin. Gu Si jumped down from the sofa hurriedly and dashed after Gu Mang on his short legs. ... Gu Mang was in a bad mood. A really, really, bad mood. Her gaze was cold and her eyes were bloodshot. She seemed to be shrouded in a depressive cloud. Gu Si did not dare to provoke his sister, for he had never seen her this depressed. The crux of the matter was that this piece of jade was of great importance to them. Moreover, there was nothing his sister could not do or get. Until now. He followed Gu Mang out of the bar cautiously. In front of Tian Ques enormous entrance was a row of VIP parking spots that harbored dozens of expensive sports cars. A few hedonistic young masters were sitting cross-legged on the hood of a convertible. When Gu Mang passed them, all of them jumped down and blocked her way. They had noticed Gu Mang when they were in the bar and had been waiting for her toe out. The hedonistic heirs smiled sinisterly. Itste, girl. Want big bros to send you home? Thats right, girl, its already sote. Dont go back home. Theres a hotel right by us and big bro can book a top-notch suite for you to y with us. Big bros sports car is reallyfortable. Wanna try? Gu Sis gaze turned frosty, restraint in hisrge pretty eyes. A wicked smile shed across his face. Awesome, they had a death wish. Gu Mangs eyes were as calm and as deep as a coldke. She did not even move and only spat, Screw off. The hedonistic heirs felt even more attracted to the cold beauty. Theyughed loudly. HAHAHA, she told us to screw off. Girl, how does one screw off? Wanna teach your big bros? Do you mean screw around? Hahaha... One of the hedonistic heirs was staring at Gu Mangs icy face. He felt extremely impatient, and reached out to touch her. Before he could do so, his arm was caught violently. A shrill shriek suddenly pierced the night air. Chapter 8: Big Shot is in a Bad Mood, and to Provoke Her Is A Death Wish

Chapter 8: Big Shot is in a Bad Mood, and to Provoke Her Is A Death Wish

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Before the crowd could register what was happening, the man had already suffered a shoulder throw and been smashed on the ground viciously. The expressions on the other hedonistic heirs faces changed. They were used to their arrogant and despotic ways and had never suffered any losses. They cracked their knuckles loudly as they stared at the woman who had attacked their buddy. Grab her! Well teach her a good lesson tonight! The leader of the group gnashed his teeth. Gu Mang nced at the three men leaping towards her. She smirked, her attitude leisurely and careless as she narrowed her pretty eyes. They were looking for death. She kicked her leg out and the falling mans momentum caused the foremost guy to fall t on his stomach. She then caught a fist that flew towards her and a snap was heard as she forcefully broke the guys wrist, causing him to scream loudly. Thest man standing stared at the three men down on the ground. He felt his blood run cold. His instincts told him that the woman before him was dangerous and he staggered back, intending to run away. Suddenly, something shed before his eyes. Gu Mang appeared in front of him and gripped the man forcefully by the neck and threw him onto the hood of the car. Gu Mang rested a long leg on the car. Her eyelids lowered as she stared expressionlessly at the man she was holding down. There was a sinister redness in her eyes, as though they were dyed with blood. The man lost his wits from being so terribly frightened and he went numb. Cold sweat poured down his face and he did not dare speak. Her face was emotionless but there was an untamed look in Gu Mangs phoenix eyes. You have some guts. The man trembled as he stammered, Sor... Sorry... Gu Mang observed the mans scared, pale, face and scoffed. Learn how to be a decent human being, got it? Y-yes... Gu Mang released her arm, lowered her leg back on to the ground, and stuck her hands into her pockets once more. Gu Si smiled as he took in the view of several men screeching in pain on the ground. He went up and kicked them and in a despising tone said, I say, all of you must be blind. You could have provoked anyone else, but you came to annoy us instead. Life is already so short, but yet you still desire to take a shortcut through it. His sister was in a really bad mood, yet these idiots had tried to fight her. His sister was extremely merciful not to have beaten them close to death. Gu Mang took out a lighter and a cigarette from her pocket. With slightly calloused but pretty fingers, she held the cigarette and lit it with the lighter. She threw a nonchnt nce towards the open booth on the second level of Tian Que and stared for a few seconds before looking away. She walked forward at a normal pace. Anger prated her bones. ... In the second-floor booth. The three men had witnessed the entire fight. No, it couldnt be considered a fight. It was more like bloody, single-sided abuse. He Yidu and Qin Fang gasped in amazement. Are littledies nowadays so violent? Qin Fang rubbed his chin with a disbelieving expression. He Yidu tutted and sighed. She took down a 1.8 meter man with a single leg. Is she still a woman? A light smile yed on Lu Chengzhous lips as his cool, distant eyes watched Gu Mangs silhouette shrouded in smoke. The littledy was still young, yet she had already learned how to smoke. ... Lu Yi was in her third year of high school. Afterpleting her homework, she came out of the study. She saw two foreign faces go up to the third floor. The girls face was extremely attractive. Her gaze paused on that face. Mama, whos that? she asked Lin Zhou, who was bringing supper over. Lin Zhou swept her gaze across the third floor. Your papas guest. Why is she here? Lu Yi frowned. Is she a poor rtive who hase to leech off us? Chapter 9: It’s That Mother and Child Again

Chapter 9: Its That Mother and Child Again

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Lin Zhou dropped his voice and said, Do not speak that way about your father. You and Lu Yang had better keep your distance from those siblings. They always went out in the evening and returned past midnight. God knows who they were mingling with! Lu Yi stared at the third level unemotionally. Understood. ... The next day. Gu Mang and Gu Si went down to eat. They seemed to be in a bad mood and it was worsened by the helper of the Lu residence calling them down to eat so early in the morning. Their eyes were cold and suffused with a wicked redness. Lu Yang saw someone sitting down opposite him from his peripheral vision. Without a thought, he lifted his eyes to take a nce and his gaze suddenly froze. The girls head drooped with thick eyshes obscuring her eyes. Herplexion did not look good. It was a little pale, but that did not affect her beautiful features. There wasnt ack of pretty high-school girls in Ming City; some were even child stars who rose to fame when they were young. However, none of those girls were as beautiful as this girl. She was so pretty that people couldnt look away from her even when she was wearing something in and dull. Lu Yi chuckled silently. Lu Shangjin stared at Gu Mang who was exuding a cold, gloomy aura. Did you not sleep well yesterday? he asked, concerned. Mm. Her voice was low and coarse with restrained emotions as she tore open packet after packet of sugar and added them into the milk. It was only when Lu Shangjins teeth started aching from seeing this that she stopped and calmly stirred the mixture with a spoon. She took a gulp of the warm milk. Her cold expression from before melted a little. Lu Shangjin couldnt restrain himself and said, You should consume less sugar or your teeth might rot. Gu Mang lifted up her slightly reddened eyes. They were pitch-ck and carried much depth but they were also sinister and terrifying. Lu Shangjin was speechless. Gu Si immediately gave her sister a piece of super sweet cake to appease her. His sister loved eating sweet stuff, especially things that were cloyingly sharine. He suspected she was a sugar goblin in her past life! At this point, Lu Shangjin coughed, and straightened his back a little to look dignifiedhe maintained this posture with iron will before delivering the news. Oh right, Gu Mang. Gu Sis matter had been settled so the people will being over tonight. Upon hearing this, Gu Mang raised her eyebrows and showed a faint smile. Alright. Thank you for the trouble, Uncle Lu, she said. Lin Zhou looked around the table and asked with usatory carelessness, Whats up with Gu Si? Lu Shangjin replied, We found a school for him. Hes very young, so we cannot dy his studies. Lin Zhouughed out loud and caressed Gu Sis head with an air of an elder. Go to school and study well. Dont let your Uncle Lu down, alright? Gu Si had never liked Lin Zhuo. A hint of disgust shed in his eyes upon being touched by her and the corners of his lips were drawn back to form a feigned smile. ... At the traffic light. Gu Si was fiddling with his curly hair and swearing. How dare she touch my head! She was really asking for death! The pedestrian light turned green. Gu Mang adjusted the brim of her hat to shade her eyes against the sun and walked across the pedestrian crossing. Gu Si lowered his head to look at his shirt. He had grown taller and it didntpletely cover him anymore. Sis, lets go to that shop and get some new clothes for me, he said. There was a clearance sale at a childrens clothing shop. 20 dors for one and 50 dors for three. Gu Mang raised her delicate eyebrow, hummed, and brought him in. ... Qin Fang was seated in the front passenger seat. While waiting at the red light, he saw Gu Mang and Gu Si entering the shop. He was perplexed. Brother Cheng, its that mother and child again. In the back seat, Lu Chengzhou opened his eyes slowly and looked over. The girl was wearing a hoodie. Her neck was slender and white under the sun. Her face was dangerously pretty. Chapter 10: Turns Out They’re Brother and Sister

Chapter 10: Turns Out Theyre Brother and Sister

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios He Yidu ced a careless hand on the steering wheel and chuckled. Her friend was bidding tens of millions at the auction yesterday and she was so collected in a ce like Tian Que. Why is she buying 20 dor clothes so pitifully now? Are cheap clothes even fit to be worn? 20 dors wasnt even enough for them to purchase a bottle of water to drink. Lu Chengzhou cupped his chin. His phoenix eyes were a little chilly, looking as if it could suck ones soul out and cause death if he smiled. He spoke indifferently, Beautiful. Qin Fang and He Yidu nodded in agreement, exchanging nces. Brother Cheng seemed to be moved by her. Its a pity that shes already a mother, Qin Fang said. The green light came on and He Yidu stepped on the gas. ... Gu Si picked out identical clothes to Gu Mangs. ck and white. All the ck and white clothes in the store that he could wear he took and went over to the counter to pay. Seeing that they bought more than 200 dors worth of clothes, an ear-splitting grin bloomed on thedy bosss face and she even escorted them to the shops exit. Beside a clothes shop was one that sold backpacks at a discount. Gu Si picked out a random ck backpack, stuffed all the clothes they had bought into it, and swung it wildly over his shoulder. The two of them walked to the most well-known shopping mall in Ming City. Gu Si looked up at the glorious and splendid building. Sis, why did you bring me here? There were so many people here. His sister hated crowds. Gu Mang replied, To eat. It cost an average of 4,700 dors to dine at the most expensive restaurant in the mall. Gu Si looked at the table brimming with lobster, beef, mutton, and other exquisite dishes, and the corner of his eyes twitched. The table was most likelyid with the most expensive dishes at the restaurant! Sis, Im suspecting that youre taking me out to eat such good food not because youre sending me off to school tonight, but because youre parting with me. He swallowed with difficulty and there was aplicated expression on his face. Is this ourst meal together? he asked. Gu Mang rolled up her sleeves a few folds, then supported her chin with a pale pretty wrist and rubbed her cup of milk tea with her other hand absentmindedly. Under the light, her clear, bright eyes were overwhelmingly beautiful. She gave a non-smile that was wicked and wild. Its something like that. The piece of meat between Gu Sis chopsticks fell into his bowl. Gu Mang smiled. Eat. Have more food before we part. Gu Si pouted. Picking up the piece of meat, he stuffed it into his mouth. I cant believe this! Ive been so good. Where else can you find such a good baby brother! Baby brother? Isnt he your son? interrupted a mans voice suddenly. The corners of Gu Mangs lips hardened as she nced to the side. Qin Fang and He Yidu walked up to them. Lu Chengzhou was behind them, his gait leisurely. He had a hand in his pocket and an attractive aura. His short hair was precisely cut and he had a graceful and righteous bearing. He was d in a ck shirt hemmed with gold. The top two shirt buttons were undone, revealing his corbone. Young Master Lus good looks were deserving of their reputation. Qin Fang touched his chin as he pondered. Turns out that you arent mother and son, but brother and sister. You look alike. Duh! Gu Si rolled his eyes. Who else was he going to look like if not his sister? He Yiduughed tactlessly. Youre pretty arrogant, little kid. Qin Fang, He Yidu, do you know them? There was a woman with the men who was d in branded clothing from head to toe. She had a dignifiedposure and a graceful, easy-going bearing. She behaved like an heiress from a wealthy and prestigious family. Very discreetly, Yu Shu took in Gu Mang from head to toe. Qin Fang said, Sort of. Gu Mang said, I dont know them. Both of them spoke at the same time. The atmosphere became a little awkward. Qin Fang rubbed his nose. He Yidu chucked lowly at the unfortunate situation and exined to Yu Shu, Weve seen them a few times but never introduced ourselves. Were not familiar. Yu Shu nodded as she pursed her lips together unconsciously. Not familiar, huh? Chapter 11: His Sister Has a Temper

Chapter 11: His Sister Has a Temper

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Gu Si frowned, staring at the people at the table. His voice was cold as he said, She said we dont know you. Can you not disturb our meal! How annoying! They must have been attracted by Sisters good looks! What a clumsy way of approach! Gu Mang changed her posture and leaned back in the chair. She ced her arms on the table, a knife in her hand. The knifes tip gave off a cool, bright reflection. The patience in her expression was wearing off. Gu Si was afraid that the knife would start flying at the flick of his sisters wrist. His sister had been keeping her temper dialed back in recent years. Seeing the untamable and unbridled air around her that couldnt be concealed, he narrowed his eyes. She could afford to go to Tian Que and eat at World Restaurant. Yet she went to shop at a clearance sale. The man smirked. There was something in his eyes as he said in his pleasant, maic voice, Those two are still growing. Dont disturb them. Lets go to the room. ... Gu Si nced at his sister furtively and noticed her sisters half-smile cursing at this presumptuous bunch. Qin Fang hadnt had enough of this teasing yet. But since Lu Chengzhou had spoken, he reluctantly said, Okay, then. He Yidu rolled his eyes at the fool. If he were to continue, the knife in the girls hand might very well have flown in their direction. As the others went in, Lu Chengzhou followed behind them. As he walked past the service desk, he showed his cell phone with the screen on payment mode. His long, beautiful fingertips pointed to Gu Mangs position. The staff at the service desk nodded with a smile, her eyes showing clear signs of excitement. Lu Chengzhou. A man whom women would scramble madly for. ... After eating. Gu Mangs back was curved as she leaned back against the chair. Her fingers unhurriedly pressing on the screen as she yed the game on her cell phone. The uracy of every shot was awe inspiring. Headshot! Gu Si took his cell phone to go and pay for the meal. He came back very quickly without the bill in his hands. Gu Mang asked without even looking up, Whats wrong? Gu Si sat down, Sis, someone has already paid for our meal. Maybe it was the group of people from just now, but I dont know which one of them did it. Gu Mang killed thest person and was crowned the champion. Then she put away the cell phone, stood up, and said softly, Alright, lets go then. At the entrance to World Restaurant. She nced back inside. There was a streak of red near the corner of her eyes. There was an unconceble, wild, menacing air about her. Gu Si saw a famous dessert shop, Sis, do you want to eat macarons? Go buy them and get a few more packets of sugar. Okay. Gu Si ran to buy in an infantile manner. ... It was twelve oclock in the outskirts and not a sound could be heard. Two military vehicles were parked at the entrance of the vi at the foot of the mountain. One of the license te numbers was all sixes and the other one was all sevens. The car door opened and a military leather boot stepped out onto the ground. Four steely looking men dressed in camouge got out of the car. Lu Shangjin greeted the four and turned to look at Gu Mang. Is there anything else you want to say to Gu Si? If not, hell be leaving. Chapter 12: The Capital

Chapter 12: The Capital

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Gu Mang lowered her head to nce at Gu Si who was right at her waist. She took out her hand from her pocket and pressed his head. I see now. Its not a school but the army. Gu Si drooped his head low and said softly. I see now. Gu Mang half-squatted and looked into his eyes. Gu Si, you are a genius, but youre too weak. If something happens, I cant guarantee Ill be able to protect you. I know. Gu Sis eyes were red and misty. But I dont want to leave you. Gu Mang hugged him and patted his back gently. Be good. Gu Si sniffled, and raised a hand to wipe away his tears. He gritted his teeth and said emphatically, Sis, wait for me toe back. Ill beat whoever dares to bully you! Gu Mangughed, holding his small shoulder. Who dares to bully me? Theyre not afraid of the brick in my hand? Gu Si pursed his lips tightly. His bright and clear eyes looked at her firmly. Next time, your hands will be used for eating dessert and drinking milk tea! Whoever dares to bully you, Ill beat them up and you just enjoy the show! Okay. Gu Mang smiled and touched his face. You have to behave yourself in the army. Keep a low profile. Dont be a show-off, alright? Gu Si pulled on the shoulder strap of his ck backpack. I got it, Sis! Wait for my return! Off you go. Gu Mang stood up. Gu Si kept a taut face as he walked to the car, his back facing Gu Mang. He didnt want to look back. He was afraid that he might cry and be a disappointment Lu Shangjin said to the leader, Song Yan, Song, this kid is clever. Teach him well and hell have a bright future. Song Yan replied, Got it, Lu. How can I not take good care of someone you rmend? Lu Shangjin pped his arm. My good brother. When are you going to return to the Lu residence? Song Yan said, With that illness, old madams condition wont hold up for much longer. How can a mother and a son bear grudges for so long? There are a lot of ill undercurrents brewing in the family. Everyones up to something. Just then his voice fell. Lu Shangjins cell phone rang. Seeing the address of the capital disyed on the screen, he felt a heavy thump in his chest. He picked up the phone. Someone said something from the other end of the phone. Then Lu Shangjins expression changed drastically. Ill be right back. Song Yan frowned and asked, Whats the matter? Lu Shangjin had a grave expression. My mothers condition is getting worse. Song, lend me your private ne. Song Yan instructed his subordinates, See to it immediately. Understood. Knowing the seriousness of the situation, Song Yan quickly said, Get in the car first. Ill take you guys to the airport. Alright. Lu Shangjin grabbed his cell phone and stared at Gu Mang intently, saying softly, Gu Mang, I... Go. Gu Mang interrupted him. Lu Shangjin nodded gratefully, his hand shaking nervously. I hope its not toote. Song Yan cast a nce at Gu Mang, his perceptive eyes darting about. ... At the capital. Gu Mang and Lu Shangjin walked down from the ne. Gu Mang, its inconvenient for me to go to the Lu residence. I got someone to take you there. Lu Shangjin quickly said. If I go there now, itll only add chaos. What would others think if he were to go back now after twenty years of being away? Gu Mang replied mildly, Its fine. She was just there to repay a favor. After leaving the airport, Lu Shangjin took her straight to a ck, off-road vehicle parked by the side of the road. The drivers window rolled down slowly. Seeing the girl walking beside Lu Shangjin, Lu Chengzhou, who was sitting in the front passenger seat, raised an eyebrow. The driver, Lu Yi, was wide-eyed the moment he saw Gu Mang. Young Master Lu, isnt that... Was this girl the doctor that he said he would bring with him? What could such a youngdy possibly do? Chapter 13: Nothing Worth Her Notice

Chapter 13: Nothing Worth Her Notice

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Lu Shangjin greeted him. Chengzhou. With that said, he pulled the door open. Gu Mang lowered her head as she got into the car. Lu Shangjin went to the other side, closed the door, and asked, Hows Granny? Lu Yi recovered from the astonishment of seeing Lu Shangjin, his sixth master, personally opening the door for Gu Mang, and he started the car stiffly like a robot. Lu Chengzhou said, The military doctor is treating her. It doesnt look too good. As he said that, his eyes remained fixed on Gu Mang. The girl satnguidly in the back seat as she yed on her phone. Her posture was sloppy as though she sat in whatever posture was mostfortable. But her cold aura was enough to stop anyone from making idle chatter. Was she the doctor that his sixth uncle was referring to? When Lu Shangjin heard that the olddy was in bad health, he, who had always been calm, couldnt help but get anxious. I heard that her condition improved a few days ago. How did it suddenly make a turn for the worse? Lu Chengzhou uttered three words. I dont know. Noticing the bright red rubber band on Gu Mangs wrist, his eyebrow rose. The little red band on the wrist made her fair and delicate wrists stand out. Without looking up, Gu Mang could feel him staring at her. His sharp gaze couldnt be ignored. Without averting her gaze, she shifted herself into a morefortable posture and continued to y the game as though nothing happened. It were as though she saw nothing worth her notice. ... The car parked in front of the Lu residences gate. Lu Shangjin said, Chengzhou, take Gu Mang inside. Ill wait for her outside. Lu Chengzhou put a hand in his pocket and his eyes narrowed. Lets go in together. Grandma wants to see Sixth Uncle too. Lu Shangjin hesitated for a few seconds before nodding. The Lu Family had old roots. The house had a distinctive vintage garden design. The courtyard had a certain charm with its irregr arrangement. It had white walls, ck Chinese-styled tiles, and a floor covered with white marble. It was very bright in the olddys courtyard and lots of people were there. They were all from the Lu Family. Lu Shangjin came into the old grandmothers courtyard. The atmosphere changed instantly. Countless eyes stared at Lu Shangjin, guarded and alert. The old grandmother was in critical condition and the Lu Family was going to fall apart. Everyone wanted a bigger share of the familys assets. Gu Mang put her hands in the pockets of her jacket as she watched casually. The big figures in the army, government, and business spheres were all assembled here. No wonder they were called the Lu Family of the Capital. Lu Chengzhou turned to nce at Gu Mang. She had anguid expression. She was walking as though she wasnt bothered by anyone. There was a cool mist in her eyes. They were calm like a coldke, ck, enigmatic, and they emanated an unbridled, strange vibe. He didnt believe that Gu Mang didnt know who these people were. The big figures who appeared so frequently on the news were here, yet she was so calm. His brows waggled and he looked away from Gu Mang. As though no one were around they walked straight into the house. Lu Shangjin nodded to people in greeting as they walked in. A woman suddenly blocked their way. Chapter 14: The First Shot!

Chapter 14: The First Shot!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Lu Chengzhous chilly eyes red at her. Aunt? Lu Ruoshui was the youngest daughter of the Lu Family. The womans phoenix eyes passed over Lu Shangjin and she said mildly, Chengzhou, you can go in, but not the pair behind you. The rest of the people looked on maliciously. With such a distinguished person as Lu Ruoshui here, they only had to stay quiet and watch the unfolding scene. Lu Chengzhou pursed his lips slightly and his expression morphed into one of annoyance. Lu Y read the expression and immediately tugged at Lu Ruoshuis elbow and dragged her to the side. Caught unaware, Lu Ruoshui started shouting, Lu Y, you impudent creature! How dare a servant treat me like this! Lu Y released her elbow and bocked her with his tall and broad figure. My apologies for the offence, Ms. Ruoshui. Scram! Lu Ruoshui red at him. Lu Y did not budge an inch. I have no energy to watch you fight. Lu Chengzhou suddenly spoke. His cold gaze was ummoving as he said carelessly, If anyone doesnt understand how to behave, I can teach you for free. His words were drawled out apathetically, bearing a fear-inducing tone. In an instant, everyone fell silent. The courtyard regained its peace. Lu Chengzhou pushed the door open and brought Gu Mang and Lu Shangjin in. There was a crowd of people in the grandmothers room. State-of-the-art machinery and the most effective medicinesy in the room. Three of the first-rate military doctors belonging to the medical organization stood by the foot of the old grandmothers bed. They seemed a little helpless in the face of the crisis at hand. They had already tried draining away the hemorrhage in her brain, but it had proven useless. Lu Xiwei said in a low voice, Uncles, an operation has to be performed to remove the blood clot in Grannys brain or shell be in danger! Lu Xiwei was the daughter of the second son of the Lu Family. She had great medical expertise and was regarded as the foremost brain authority and expert by the medical organization. One of the military doctorsmented, Miss Lu, the Matriarch is of an advanced age and cannot handle an operation on the brain. Lu Xiwei knitted her brows. Well all be present for the operation and theres a one in four chance of sess. If we dont proceed with the operation, Granny may not even live past tonight! The three military doctors exchanged nces, their gazes heavy. After a few seconds of silence, they arrived at a unanimous decision. Alright, Ms. Lu, well proceed with the operation. You shall be the lead surgeon. Lu Xiwei uttered a soft assent. The nurse started the preparations immediately, pushing the old grandmother to the already sterilized operating theater in the Lu residence. Gu Mang stood at the door, her cool eyes observing the old grandmother lying on the bed. At the end of the doctors exchange, her lips twitched carelessly and she said in a mild tone, You want to proceed with the operation when the patient is in such a state? I reckon that she will die on the operating table. Chapter 15: The Leading Brain Expert

Chapter 15: The Leading Brain Expert

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Her voice broke through the atmosphere abruptly. Lu Xiwei frowned and turned around. Upon seeing Gu Mangs face, her pupils constricted and a sh of enmity passed in her eyes. Coldly, she demanded, Who are you to criticize us? She looked Gu Mang over from head to toe discreetly. She was wearing clothing brands she couldnt even identify. How dare this idiot who appeared out of nowhere criticize her medical expertise? Gu Mang stuffed both her hands in her pockets and fixed her cool gaze upon the old grandmother. After three seconds, she said in an insipid tone, Two days. Upon hearing these two simple words fall from Gu Mangs lips, a weight fell off Lu Shangjins mind immediately. Gu Mang could cure her and seemed confident of it as well. He looked towards Lu Chengzhou. Chengzhou, Gu Mang needs two days. Lu Chengzhou nced at Gu Mang. Her clear, cool eyes exuded a sharp, arrogant confidence. He asked, Shell wake up in two days? Granny Lu had been ill for nearly a year. All the greatest experts had gone in and out of the Lu residence, but they could only stabilize her condition. They were afraid that they could only manage to keep the old grandmother conscious temporarily and force her to stay alive for a while longer. Gu Mang cocked an eyebrow and saidnguidly, One hour to regain consciousness and two days to fully heal. Lu Chengzhous long almond eyes narrowed. Fully heal? Lu Xiwei was seething with anger that Gu Mang did not look at her directly nor answer her question. Upon hearing such a foolish remark, she sneered, One hour to regain consciousness and two days to fully heal? Miss, the brain operation will take more than an hour. I wonder how youre going to heal my grandma. Acupuncture, Gu Mang replied concisely. She stood there, with a ck backpack hung on her shoulder, and one of her legs crossed over the other. She looked extremely chill. Acupuncture?! Lu Xiwei scoffed coldly. Thats pseudoscience. Thats going to cure my grandma in two days? Are you joking? The military doctors looked at Gu Mang with disdain. The patient has been ill for nearly a year and you say that she can be cured in two days? Dear Miss, treating a patient isnt an easy thing. Even the esteemed and knowledgeable leading brain expert here doesnt dare to boast like that. What right do you have to make such a bold im? Thats right, you can try to excel and be famous all you want, but dont fool around with a human life and harm Matriarch Lu. Using a long abandoned method like acupuncture? What century is it now? Heh. Young people nowadays have no idea howplicated and arduous things are and havent learned how to behave properly. They only want to indulge in fantasies of greatness. Ms. Lu is a leading brain expert. You arent even known. How dare you question Ms. Lus medical decisions? Youre tooughable. Eachment was more unkind and cutting than the previous one. All of them thought that Lu Shangjin brought such a person to this desperate situation only because he had his eyes on the family inheritance. Chapter 16: Gu Mang was God!

Chapter 16: Gu Mang was God!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Lu Xiwei lifted her chin arrogantly with disdain in her gaze. Mockingly, she sneered, Dont show off just because youre slightly knowledgeable about medicine. Open your eyes and look at all the international medical authorities here! Youre lucky to be here. A military doctor said, Stop joking around, Miss. Were going to bring the matriarch to the operating theater now. Lu Xiwei deigned it below herself to look at Gu Mang anymore. Scoffing, she said, You need more capability if you want to rise up in fame and establish yourself. My grandma isnt your pet experiment. Lu Shangjins brows were knitted tightly as he red furiously at the four people opposite him. His chest heaved with rage. They couldnt evene up with a good solution and yet were making things worse! There was currently no one who had better medical expertise than Gu Mang in the entire world. If they caused Gu Mang to leave in fury, he vowed that the positions these people enjoyed today would be theirst. He took a deep breath to calm the raging fire in his belly and looked towards Lu Chengzhou. Chengzhou, give Gu Mang an hour. The brain operation doesnt need to be rushed right now. Sixth Uncle! What do you mean by that? Lu Shangjin red at Lu Shangjin the moment she heard this. She raged coldly, Youre gambling with Grannys life! Even I cannot guarantee that Granny will healpletely. This woman is inly sprouting nonsense! To say that bleeding caused by a stroke can be healed in two days is an absurd joke! The women nowadays actedpletely unscrupulously trying to climb up in their career. Lu Chengzhou observed Gu Mang, who was as calm as a deepke. After fixing his gaze on her for a few seconds, he said to the butler at the side, Prepare a room for Ms. Gu. She will be staying here for two days. Understood. The butler was a little upset. Compared to this young miss, he trusted Ms. Xiwei more. However, the third young master had given him instructions. Third Brother! Lu Xiweis eyes reddened with wrath. Youd rather trust an outsider over me?! What kind of drug did Gu Mang give Sixth Uncle and Third Brother to confound them so! They were supposed to be her rtives, but they were allowing an outsider to do as she pleased here! They had even disregarded her treatment suggestion as the leading brain expert! Lu Chengzhou stared at her with a cold gaze and said, Dont me other people for your incapability to treat someone. Lu Xiwei was so shocked that she was speechless. Gu Mangs eyebrows rose in surprise. She had not expected Lu Chengzhou to trust her so openly. This man had good judgment. The military doctors were aware which persons words carried weight in the Lu Family and did not dare to speak rashly again. Lu Xiweis face became icy. She gnashed her teeth and squeezed out the words, I wonder how her acupuncture can heal Grannys illness! With that said, she red at Gu Mang. She didnt believe that a few needles could cure the bleeding. It was absurd! ... Gu Mang tied her jet ck hair up carelessly with the red rubber band on her wrist. She then rummaged around in her backpack for a tied ck cloth the size of her palm. After that, she threw the backpack to the side. The ck cloth opened up, revealing a row of long and thin acupuncture needles. She disinfected them. Then, she stuck the needles in the baihui [1.vertex of head], renzhong, [2. midline above the upper lip] and neiguan [3. forearm area above the wrist]. She inserted the needles with precision and efficiency. Lu Xiwei observed Gu Mang and rolled her eyes disdainfully. Could some needles in a few acupuncture points cure bleeding in the brain? Acupuncture had always been regarded asplete nonsense; a pseudoscience. Chapter 17: Practically Absurd

Chapter 17: Practically Absurd

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Gu Mang maneuvered the needles carefully while keeping time. Then, one after the other, Gu Mang used twelve needles to let blood travel through the twelve primary Qi channels. Upon seeing that Gu Mang was letting blood, Lu Xiweis face darkened and she rushed forward hastily. What are you doing?! Lu Chengzhou turned his face and threw her a cold, sharp look. Lu Xiwei stood rooted in her position immediately. Pursing her lips, she protested indignantly, Third Brother! Granny had a stroke! What use is bloodletting?! When did you get the idea that Im a patient person? Lu Chengzhou drawled softly, his lips curling into a fierce snarl. The atmosphere in the room cooled considerably. Lu Chengzhou met Lu Chengzhous pitch ck eyes. Rage rose in her and she was unable to catch her breath. Lu Xiweiz face was red as she summoned her courage and said, Third Brother! Youre gambling with Grannys life! I cannot allow this quack to behave so atrociously in our house! She took great strides forward and reached out, intending to shove Gu Mang away. However, before she could touch Gu Mang, her wrist was gripped by a cold, pale, thin hand as it hovered in the air. The young woman raised her cool, clear eyes. The corner of her eyes were slightly bloodshot and her cocked eyebrows looked wild and unruly as she squeezed the wrist slowly. Lu Xiwei knitted her brows as she felt the slight pain. Let go of me! I didnt throw you out so that you could observe me cure your grandmother, not so you could disrupt me. Understood? Gu Mang said in a mincing and unhurried manner. Lu Xiwei red at her. Your treatment has no scientific basis. Can you afford to pay the damages if you cause my grandmas condition to worsen? Like Ive said, I will heal herpletely. Gu Mang swept a nce over at Lu Xiwei, her patience eroding. Her voice sounded dangerous as she said softly, Dont disturb me again. With that, she flung Lu Xiweis hands away. Her extremely attractive eyes were ice-cold as they red daggers that could make ones hair stand on end. You! Lu Xiwei could not believe that she had just been scared of such a woman, and her words caught in her throat. The butler pulled her aside hurriedly. Ms. Xiwei, we should observe how the youngdy goes about her treatment first. Gu Mang continued. The blood-letting ended. She moved the needles to hegu [1. dorsum of the hand] and taichong [2. dorsum of the foot]. Lu Xiwei looked furious. She swept a nce towards everyone watching, sneered icily, and turned to dash out of the room. She could not touch this woman because Third Brother was in the room. If Granny did not wake up after an hour, this woman better not think of leaving the capital alive! Upon Lu Xiweis exit, her rtives all crowded around her. Ten or so mouths inquired about grandmothers illness. She told them of the situation inside. Thats absurd! snarled the fourth son of the Lu Family. His brows were knitted tightly as he turned to go inside the house. Ill go and check up on it. Fourth Uncle. Lu Xiwei tugged at him and pursed her lips helplessly. Third Brother insists on letting that woman treat Granny, so theres no use for us to go inside now. Lu Ruoshui sneered coldly. Sure, since the treatment is going on inside, lets just wait out here. If anything happens to Mom, I want to see how the main family justifies it to the entire family. Upon hearing this, everyone present started to harbor sinister motives. If Lu Chengzhou failed, the main family wouldnt be able to pass the me. ... Half an hourter. The butler brought Gu Mang and Lu Shangjin out of grandmothers room. Upon her exit, Gu Mang saw a police officer standing outside and narrowed her eyes. So they wanted to arrest her? Chapter 18: The Bunch of Fools

Chapter 18: The Bunch of Fools

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Seeing that someone hade out of the room, Lu Xiwei went up to one of them immediately. Nanny Jiang, has Granny awoken? Nanny Jiang sighed and shook her head, worry lining her face. The old madam is still unconscious. Seems like my prediction was right. Lu Xiwei smirked coldly. If you were that great, why arent you ranked in the medical organization? She had only some superficial knowledge, yet dared to parade her meager skill in front of a leading expert. She was utterly embarrassing. Gu Mang said nothing. The fourth son of the Lu Family looked displeased as he turned his gaze towards the police officer and moved his chin towards Gu Mang. Shes suspected of malpractice. Take her away. Gu Mangs hands were in her pockets as she observed the police officer who had been waiting for her. Her gaze was indifferent. She maintained hernguid posture. It was unruly and arrogant. She looked condescending. The police officer took out his handcuffs. Lu Shangjin spread an arm out before Gu Mang and swept a sharp gaze across everyone present. In a low, cold voice, he growled, Wheres the evidence that Gu Mang has engaged in malpractice? Lu Xiwei smiled coldly. Sixth Uncle, she poked needles into Granny and let her blood out but she still remains unconscious. What is this if not evidence of malpractice? Xiwei, dont bother entertaining their nonsense anymore. Hurry up and go operate on Granny. With that said, Lu Ruoshui looked towards the police officer. Take this quack away. I dare anyone to do so! Lu Shangjins voice was severe. The gaze of the fourth son of the Lu Family sank. I do! Lu Shangjin, dont forget that you were driven out of the Lu Family 20 years ago! You have no right to meddle in the affairs of our family now! You! Lu Shangjins expression was thoroughly stormy. Gu Mang, an outsider, watched the unfolding events as though it were merely a show. She felt tired of it. She was the one who was imminently about to be brought to the police station for a nice chat, after all. The onlookers were more excited about this situation than the implicated party. Lu Xiwei passed Gu Mang and halted, casting a sidelong nce at her. One hour to regain consciousness and two days to fully heal? Heh, youve over-estimated yourself. After dropping her sarcastic remarks, she walked towards the room. The fourth son of the Lu Family said impatiently, Hurry up and take her away. Upon hearing this, Lu Shangjin wanted to burst out inughter from anger. No wonder Gu Mang had never been afraid that her identity would be exposed. Even if it was, no one would believe her. No one could wrap their head around the fact that this seventeen year old young woman was the Miracle Doctor that all the established families wanted towork with. The bunch of fools! He took a deep breath to suppress the churning rage in his chest and took a look at Gu Mang. She was still calm and collected. Aish. Big shots were indeed cocky. The police officer dodged Lu Shangjin and with handcuffs in hand, reached out to arrest Gu Mang. Gu Mang tapped her finger in her jacket pocket. On the third tap the door to the old grandmothers room opened suddenly and Lu Chengzhou walked out. Lu Xiweis hand was frozen in mid air as Lu Chengzhou came out of the room. Her gaze went unconsciously to what was happening in the room and she saw the military doctors leaning over the bed and saying something. The old grandmothers aged eyes were slowly opening. She had obviously recovered. She stared at the scene in shock. How could this be?! Lu Xiwei looked on with disbelief in her eyes. She hurried into the room to check it out. Granny had been in a deep state of unconsciousness. How could acupuncture wake her without a brain operation?! She couldnt believe it! Chapter 19: The Old Grandmother Was Awake?

Chapter 19: The Old Grandmother Was Awake?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Lu Chengzhou red as he saw the police officer try to handcuff Gu Mang. An astonishing dark aura surrounded him, sucking away the atmosphere with a shiver-inducing chill. The police officers hand froze in mid-air. Everyone was scared witless. Gu Mang did not move a muscle from start to finish. She stood on the stepsnguidly with both her hands still in her pockets. Granny is awake. Lu Chengzhous voice was as cold as ice. The faces in the crowd looked shocked. What?! Shes awake?! Did that woman really save Granny? Lu Xiwei was not even certain that she could. How could this be?! Was this all blind luck? Gu Mang was expressionless as she crossed legs and stood there. The night wind blew her beautiful dark hair into ck streaks. She looked both cold and other-worldly. She took out a tiny pen and a palm-sized piece of paper from her pocket. She scribbled something on it. Under the light, her cool expression was extremely beautiful. Everyone watched in silence. After about ten seconds of writing, Gu Mang held out the piece of paper towards Lu Chengzhou sped between her pale, slender fingers. This is a prescription. Eat this for a week to recuperate. Lu Chengzhou took the paper and read the ugly handwriting on it. He was speechless. Gu Mang stuffed her hands back into her pockets and said apathetically, Uncle Lu, Im busy so Ill be going now. With that, she walked down the steps arrogantly. She was extremely condescending. Lu Shangjin was speechless. Lu Chengzhou looked after the tall and slim figure of the young woman and raised his eyebrows, calling out, Ms. Gu. Gu Mang stopped and turned her head to look back at him. The man was smiling in a conceited and unruly manner. When will the next acupuncture session be? The next session. Gu Mang smiled back, but it was wicked and cold. Her pleasant voice was cool and slow as she said, Eat the medicine as specified and she will recoverpletely in a week. This shocked Lu Shangjin so much that his expression changed entirely. Gu Mang... Im busy, Uncle Lu, said the young woman, donning her peaked cap and turned around to leave. Her expression was icy. Lu Shangjin pursed his lips and swore at all the people present internally. These fools had angered a big shot! Sixth Uncle, where did you find such a person? asked Lu Chengzhou as he watched Gu Mang walk away Lu Shangjin turned and met Lu Chengzhous deep and chilly eyes. Something tightened in his brain but he maintained his expression as he said, Her acupuncture skills are good. I heard the doctors here were at their wits end, so I thought to try her. Lu Chengzhou said nothing. It was unclear if he believed Lu Shangjin. Lu Shangjin was a little afraid of his nephew. He was too profound and it was hard to fathom what he was thinking. He coughed. Since Mom is alright now, Ill be going back to Ming City. With that said, he turned and slipped away quickly. Lu Chengzhou slid a hand into his pocket, his profound gaze sharpening. ... In the room. The old grandmother was awake for a while, but not having enough energy, she went back to sleep. Lu Xiwei gave her grandmother a thorough check-up. The blood clot in her brain was almost gone and her immune system would fully recover in two or three months. Lu Xiweis breath quickened as she examined the results in her hand. This was unfathomable. A military doctor thought this unscientific and said hesitatingly, Ms. Lu, could the blood clot have dissolved because of your previous drainage? However, this could not exin it. Drainage operations gave immediate results and never took time to work. Upon hearing this, Lu Xiweis gaze grew tired and she turned her eyes towards the three military doctors slowly. Chapter 20: Shadow League’s Core Member, Arctic Fox

Chapter 20: Shadow Leagues Core Member, Arctic Fox

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Gu Mang walked out of the Lu Residence. A strong vibration could be heard from inside her bag. She took out a thick and heavy flip phone. It was a video call. She switched to audio call and replied, Its me. Her voice was very deep which made it difficult to tell what gender she was. You always decline every video call. Is your appearance beyond the human imagination? The tone from the other side of the line sounded like a grumblingdys. The man calling was actually Yun Ling, a capable member and socialite of Shadow League. He was usually the one who personally delivered mission information to her. He was especially interested in catching sight of the mysterious head boss of their organization. Every single time, however, his video calls were rejected. The saying goes that God would open a window for you every time He closed a door. Could it be that this boss looked like he had been through a car crash? Hey, hey, hey, dont hang up, boss, the man said in a panic. He exhaled a sigh of regret and returned to the subject matter. I have transferred the money to your ount. Remember to check it. Mm. We received a mission to find someone. The initial offer is 100 million and I heard you happen to need money these days. Will you take it? Who are we looking for? I heard its a rather incredible Miracle Doctora Chinese medicine practitioner who has perfected the art of acupuncture and moxibustion. The person showed up in the Middle East two years ago. We have a super grainy picture of the persons back. They looked like a man. Gu Mang squinted. Who requested this job? Yun Ling said, Lu Chengzhou, the Young Master Lu from the capital city. The iciness shed in her eyes and her voice grew cold and low. How many websites has this job been posted to? The International Hackers Society, or IHS, was originallyposed of three organizations. Each organization had their own respective job website. Eight years ago, another organization called Shadow League suddenly appeared. Initially, they undertook the IHSs number one unsolvable mission. Theypleted it sessfully and Shadow League became a household name overnight. Within half a year, theorganization rose to the top rank among the four hacker organizations. Arctic Fox was their core member and all the international hackers who tried to hack into their personal information did so in vain. The only information known about Arctic Fox was their code name. From then on, Arctic Fox became publicly known as the king of the hacker world. This title went uncontested for many years. However, this person was extremely low-key and rarely ever appeared in public. Only Lin Shuang had ever seen Arctic Fox. As for the rest of the members, they did not even know whether Arctic Fox was a man or woman and Lin Shuang would never, even in her death, disclose any bit of information about the big boss. Yun Ling was quite puzzled by Gu Mang asking which website this job was posted to, but he did not mull over it any further. There were two other organizations apart from our own. However, I feel Lu Chengzhou has a lot of money to burn. If even we cant find this person, how will the other two organizations ever find them? He had spoken for so long, yet Gu Mang had not uttered a single word. He was so shocked that he moved his phone down to take a look. The moment he saw that the boss had yet to hang up, he breathed a sigh of relief. So, will you take this job? No. With that swift reply, Gu Mang immediately hung up the phone and threw it back into her bag. When she reached in to search for her cigarettes, she thought about the person she was going to meet soon and decided to restrain herself. Chapter 21: I Know How to Fight

Chapter 21: I Know How to Fight

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios In the northern suburbs of the capital at a nameless care facility. The facility was ranked by the World Medical Association half a year ago as the care facility with the worlds best equipment. The fee for just one month of treatment could reach as high as 10 million. It was an extremely high nursing fee. There was a flower shop by the entrance and a small pot cactus cost 18,000. Gu Mang held up a palm-sized cactus and tilted her head to take a look. It sure cost quite a lot for such a small item. She raised an eyebrow, put one hand in the pocket of her jacket, and walked steadily into the care facility. The design of the interior of the care facility had a rural ir. Each of the residents lived in a detached bamboo house. It was a picturesquely chaotic arrangement. It had a flower garden, a vegetable garden, wooden fences draped with Japanese roses, and pebble walkways between each section. It was a cozy and rxing environment, simultaneously drawing inspiration from modern science and technology and it was in keeping with a utopic atmosphere. Sometimes workers passed by, carrying dewed vegetables and fresh meat to prepare for breakfast. Ms. Gu, have youe to visit Jinyang? Aunt Cook said,ughing. Gu Mang uttered an mm, took off her peaked cap, and pushed her hair back. Her skin was as white as porcin under the morning sunlight. It was outrageously beautiful and people stopped to stare as they passed. Aunt Cook stared nkly for a few seconds until she heard Gu Mangs clear and cold voice. Has Jinyang woken up? Thedy snapped back to reality. Yes, yes she has. Id reckon she would be in the flower garden watering her nts around this time. Gu Mang thanked her politely and walked towards the flower garden. Thedy watched Gu Mang walk away and muttered softly, That young girl has grown to be rather lovely. At the flower garden. There was a young woman wearing a woolen, pastel-green jacket squatting by a cluster of flowers, holding a gourddle to water the nts. Gu Mang watched her from a distance and a smile formed on her lips. Jinyang. Meng Jinyangs back tensed up for an instant and she turned her head to see Gu Mang. Her eyes opened wide with delightful surprise. She threw the gourddle down and stood up to run over. Gu Mang, youvee to see me! Mm. Gu Mang gave the cactus she had bought earlier to Meng Jinyang. Meng Jinyang lowered her head to look at the little cactus, her face brimming with joy. Every time Gu Mang came over, she would bring a very low-maintenance nt for her, one which was either fleshy or a type of cactuseasy to keep and hardy. Meng Jinyang wrapped her arm around Gu Mangs arm and said with a broad smile, Lets go in, Gu Mang. Sure. They arrived inside the bamboo house. It had a retro interior. A restless mind would be pacified here. Meng Jinyang took out some dried fruit and snacks that she made. Gu Mang, these are made from the mangoes and strawberries that I grew myself. Its really good. I put a lot of sugar in so youll definitely like them. Gu Mang looked at her. A momentary absent-mindedness clouded her cool,nguid eyes. At this moment, Meng Jinyangs eyes looked like an enthusiastic light had entered and garrisoned inside. There was a liveliness that she had not felt for a long time. It seemed like she was recovering rather well. Gu Mang twirled a piece of dried mango and took a bite. The aroma was great, the sweetness was not cloying, and it had a concentrated fruity fragrance. Meng Jinyang ate alongside her, her eyes lowered as if she wanted to say something. Gu Mang took a glimpse at her. Gu Mangs arms were propped up on the table, with one delicate hand supporting her chin. If you have something to say, you can say it. Meng Jinyangughed bashfully. I cant hide anything from you, can I? Gu Mang raised an eyebrow. I was just thinking that I cant stay here forever. Meng Jinyang said earnestly. I have recovered a great deal and I can go out together with you to work and earn money. I heard the nursing fee here is very expensive. You and me together, huh? Gu Mang picked up a dried mango with her fingertips, changed her posture, and crossed her legs, looking nonchnt and wild. You are not an adult yet. How are you supposed to earn money with me? she said. Meng Jinyang replied nkly, But you arent an adult yet either. I know how to fight, Gu Mang said cooly. Chapter 22: Gu Mang’s Viciousness

Chapter 22: Gu Mangs Viciousness

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Upon hearing this, Meng Jinyang frowned immediately and asked anxiously, Are you really earning money as a mercenary? Are you hurt? Take off your clothes and let me check. She stood up, intending to help Gu Mang out of her clothes. Gu Mang stopped her hand immediately and smiled when she saw Meng Jinyangs worried expression. Her beautiful eyes shone a little wickedly. In a low voice, she said, Ive learned someputer science and Im helping people programme software to earn money. Meng Jinyang stared at her clear, bright eyes to ascertain that she was not lying before heaving a sigh of relief. You scared me. Gu Mang wrapped an arm around her shoulders and sat Meng Jingyang down in a friendly manner. Rx, Im not a mercenary. I only beat people up. Meng Jinyang was speechless. She had witnessed Gu Mangs viciousness at the tender age of five. She could smile at someone in one moment and hold up a brick to smash it on the same person the next moment. No one could hurt her at all. Gu Mang was not one to stir up trouble, unless someone did so first. They deserved whatever came next. Meng Jinyang ate a dried strawberry to calm her spirits before returning to the subject at hand. Gu Mang, Ive recovered a lot and wont need to stay here anymore. Gu Mang nced around at the state-of-the-art environment in the care facility. Its quite good here. Why dont you want to stay? Its not expensive. Meng Jinyang said softly, But I want to earn money with you. You must have spent a lot of money to fund my stay here. Its not a lot of money. Gu Mang yed things down. Her phone suddenly chimed with a notification and she took it out. It was a message from Lin Shuang. [Be careful these days, Little Sister Gu. Lu Chengzhou is using all his influence to locate you these days.] Meng Jinyang pursed her lips with a stubborn expression. Gu Mang, youve hired so many teachers to teach me things and I feel like I can work a job to earn some money now. She didnt want to burden Gu Mang anymore. She now had the power to take care of herself. Gu Mang raised her cool, quiet eyes to look at Meng Jinyang. Do you really feel like earning money? Meng Jinyang nodded solemnly. Yeah. Gu Mang took a bite of dried mango and chewed it for a bit. How about this: Ill find you a school and youll go and take the university entrance exams this year and get into a good university. Youll be able to earn more money if you do that. For a moment Meng Jinyangs eyes brightened, but they dimmed the next instant. Going to school is very expensive. You dont have to worry about the school fees. I can afford it. Gu Mang typed a reply to Lin Shuang and added carelessly, You can return the money to me when you find a job after graduating from university. Meng Jinyang was still hesitant. What about you then? Me? Ill rent a house near your school. Meng Jinyang bit her lip and thought about it. Gu Mang, lets take the university exams together. Gu Mang frowned slightly. She had already learned everything taught in high school at the age of six. It had been difficult for her to drop out of school then. Did she really want to go back to school and wake up early everyday to listen to lectures and take exams? And give the school control over her? That was too troublesome. Meng Jinyang thought that Guy Mang hated studying and said enthusiastically, If youre afraid of studying, I can tutor you. Gu Mang looked at her with a deep gaze. Meng Jinyang did not understand her look. Afraid that she would not agree to it, Meng Jinyang balled her fists tightly, lowered her eyes, and said softly, Gu Mang, I really owe you too much. I dont want you to make anymore sacrifices for me. Chapter 23: Xiwei’s Medical Skills Are Improving

Chapter 23: Xiweis Medical Skills Are Improving

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Upon hearing Meng Jinyang say this, Gu Mang recalled something and a ruthless look shed across her cold eyes. She looked up into Meng Jinyangs guilty face and smiled suddenly. Her beautiful eyes were wild as she said nonchntly, Sure, but youll have to do my homework for me when we go to school. Upon hearing this, Meng Jinyang twitched slightly. Oh well, it was good enough that Guy Mang was willing to go to school with her. Meng Jinyangs gaze grew impatient. Then lets go back to Changning County right now. Gu Mang chewed on a piece of deathly sweet dried strawberry, her eyes cool and clear. We wont be going back to the county. Well be going to Ming City. Meng Jinyang looked at her in surprise. Why? My parents got into an ident half a year ago and are dead. What?! Meng Jinyangs expression underwent a drastic change. How did that happen? Gu Mangs expression did not change as she said concisely, Because of an ident. Meng Jinyangs heart thumped wildly. What about Gu Yin and Gu Si? You dont have to concern yourself with this. Ill find a school in Ming City and apany you there. Gu Mangs voice was cool and quiet as she mentioned her deceased parents. Her eyes were calm like deepkes as a sinister coldness emanated from the corner of her eyes. Seeing that she did not want to speak further on the topic, Meng Jinyang stopped talking about it. Ill go pack up then. Mm. Gu Mang had finished nearly all the dried fruit on the two tes. She watched Meng Jingyang pack up her belongings. Jinyang, do you feel any difort after the operation? Meng Jinyangs back was towards her, so Gu Mang could not see her expression. She only heard her say in a rxed voice, No, Im quite well. The artificial colon is much more convenient than the bowel pouch and I can now go to the toilet normally. Gu Mangs cool dark eyes stared at Meng Jinyangs back. She ascertained that Meng Jinyang did not tremble or freeze up, meaning she wasnt nervous. Her cool gaze returned to her phone screen. She stared at her chat log with Lin Shuang and her lips curled into a wicked and wild smile. She was also curious if she would emerge victorious against Lu Chengzhou. ... The Lu Residence. Granny Lu opened her eyes. There were a few shadows moving about near the bottom of her vision. Her limp eyelids trembled a little and the shadows gradually sharpened. Lu Xiwei was looking at some data on an instrument and was conferring with a few military doctors. One of the military doctors looked towards the bed and realized that the old grandmother was awake. Hurriedly, he said, Ms. Lu, the Matriarch is awake. Lu Xiwei turned her head immediately. Upon seeing that the old grandmother was awake, her eyes widened excitedly. She rushed towards the bed and held the elderly hand as she looked on with reddened eyes. Granny! Granny Lus voice was weak but still severe. What are you crying for? Im not dead. Dont say such nonsense, Granny. Lu Xiwei cast a rebuking look at her with moist eyes. Did you know I thought I wasnt going to be able to save you? The military doctors hung their heads but their eyes shone with a hint of light. It seemed like Ms. Lu had decided to take the credit for the sessful treatment. All the best doctors in the world hade and gone through the Lu Residences gates, but none had been able to turn grandmothers illness around. Ms. Lus sessful treatment would definitely shock the entire world. It would earn her both fame and fortune. Granny Lu looked at Lu Xiwei and said in a kindly tone, It has been hard on you. Your medical skills are improving, Xiwei. Lu Xiwei smiled with pursed lips and looked humble. Chapter 24: The Big Boss Wants to Go to School

Chapter 24: The Big Boss Wants to Go to School

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Granny Lu looked around the room. Where is your Third Brother? She recalled seeing that degenerate grandson of hers in a brief waking moment. Lu Xiwei froze for a second before she regained herposure and said softly, Third Brother left after you became stable. Hes a busy man now. Like h*ll hes busy! Granny Lu scolded loudly. Hed run away before she even woke! Dont be angry, Granny, advised Lu Xiwei patiently. The cousins and aunts are waiting outside for you. Shall I call them in? Granny Lu breathed in deeply and said in a calm voice, Tell them to go back ande back when I can get out of bed. Granny is quite rxed because youre here. Sure. Upon noticing that the old grandmother was treating her better than usual, Lu Xiweis eyes brightened. The incident this time would definitely cause her status in the Lu Family to rise. Sixth Uncle and that woman had already returned to Ming City. As long as Third Brother said nothing, no one in the Lu Family would mention it. As for the prescription that woman had given, she was going to disregard it for the blood clot had already dissolved and she was extremely confident that she could help Granny recover with her medical expertise. ... In Ming City. After Lu Shangjin got out of the car, he walked briskly into a restaurant. After pushing the door of a booth open, he found Gu Mang and Meng Jinyang already eating. There were four dishes and a soup on the table, quite a sumptuous feast. He had rushed over here in the afternoon without eating anything beforehand. Couldnt they have waited for him? Although Lu Shangjin was angry, he did not dare to express it. He put on a smile and asked, Gu Mang, what did you call me here for? The young woman sat with one leg crossed over the other. In one hand was a pair of chopsticks and she rested her elbow on the table. She sat like a big shot and looked extremely arrogant. Her appearance was tranquil but it was mostly cold with a hint of fierceness. She had a formidable aura. She pointed towards the seat opposite her indifferently with her chopsticks. Well discuss the matter over food. Lu Shangjin did not affect modesty and sat down to pick up a pair of chopsticks. Meng Jinyang did not know Lu Shangjin and thinking that he was some rtive of Gu Mang, greeted him politely. After eating two more mouthfuls of food, Gu Mang drawled, Make arrangements for a school for two. Jinyang and I are going to school. Cough, cough, cough... Lu Shangjin immediately choked on his food, his face reddening. Meng Jinyang was silent for a second as she knitted her eyebrows together and looked down. Everyone thought that Gu Mang wasnt suited to studying. Was working a lesser pursuit than studying? Lu Shangjin recovered with much difficulty, his entireplexion flooded with redness. He asked in disbelief, What did you say? You want to go to school? Gu Mang raised her eyebrows. Cant I? Lu Shangjin chuckled. However, his smile disappeared upon noticing Gu Mangs slightly narrowed eyes. He controlled his expression and sobered up. Its not that you cant, but I cant wrap my head around it. Gu Mang had done some very impressive things in school and he was really afraid that she would set fire to the entire school if she got mad. Moreover, why would the big boss even need to go to school? Chapter 25: Try Not to Stir Things Up

Chapter 25: Try Not to Stir Things Up

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios If its okay, then go arrange it. Gu Mang picked up a piece of sweet and sour pork, her posture cold and distant. Lu Shangjin hesitated for a while and said carefully, Going to school is fine, but we are going to have some rules. Gu Mangs chilly eyes grew impatient as she looked up and stared at him. Her eyes ck, bright eyes gave off a cutting chill. Lu Shangjin tensed up instantly, but he still forced himself to speak. Try not to stir things up. The rules were concise and to the point. Gu Mang lifted the corner of her lips into a queer, feral smile, as she said unhurriedly, Ill be a good student. Lu Shangjin rolled his eyes inwardly and thought for a few seconds. You can go to Ming City High School, then. Lu Yi and Lu Yang are also at that school, so itll also be convenient for the chauffeur. No need, Gu Mang said insipidly, Jinyang and I will stay on campus. Stay on campus? Thatd be good too. At least Gu Mang would still be open to listening to Meng Jinyang. Meng Jinyang would likely be a good student who would obey the teachers instructions. So, her listening to Jinyang would be equivalent to Gu Mang obeying the teachers instructions. Lu Shangjin asked, Do you need me to prepare anything else? Gu Mangs fingers casually tapped on the table, Help me move my motorcycle here from Changning County. Okay, I will send someone to do it in the afternoon. ... Lu Yi and her ssmates came out on the weekend to buy some study materials. She heard that a new restaurant had been opened here so they came to try it. Apparently the food was quite good. The girls discussed the difficulties they encountered while studying as they walked. Suddenly, someone in the group pointed in the distance. Lu Yi, isnt that Uncle? A girl stared nkly at the three peopleing out of the restaurant. They all turned to where she was looking. Lu Yi turned her head to see Gu Mangs face.and instantly, her eyes turned grave. It was her again. That girls really pretty. Lu Yi, is she your rtive? Lu Yi gave a faint smile. No. My dad is helping the poor recently. Maybe she is one of those poor students. Oh. The girl drew out the vowel, her eyes sizing up the cheap clothes Gu Mang was wearing. The corner of her lips curled up. Shall we go say hello? Lu Yi nodded and walked over. Papa. Lu Shangjin looked at Lu Yi for a moment and asked, Yier, why are you here? Lu Yi gave a well mannered smile. My ssmates and I came over to buy some materials, so were also getting something to eat here. Hello, Uncle. The girls greeted Lu Shangjin. But they couldnt help turning to look at Gu Mang. The sun was quite intense. Gu Mang was wearing a ck baseball cap and half of her face was darkened by shade. Her ck hair went past her shoulders. Her skin was very fair and her legs were very long. She had a cool personality and a strong aura about her. Her beautiful facial features were the envy of others. Her pursed lips revealed a little of her wild attitude.and the raised corner of her eyes were strangely alluring. She didnt look like someone to be trifled with. It was no wonder. She was poor. Destitute environments brought out the wickedness in people. She probably already drifted through the ills of society. How could she bepared to students of Ming City High School like them? She only had her looks. The girl beside her seemed like a pushover. She didnt look as good either. Chapter 26: Seal Palace

Chapter 26: Seal Pce

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Hello. Lu Shangjin smiled gently at the girls. Gu Mang tipped the brim of her cap and said mildly, Ill get going. Lu Shangjin nodded and watched as Gu Mang left. The girls stopped a taxi and Gu Mang opened the car door to let Meng Jinyang in first. Her hand dangled lightly as she held the door. Her cool, fair wrist was contrasted starkly with the cuffs of her ck sweatshirt. She turned nonchntly and nced in their direction and the girls saw Gu Mangs face. She looked indifferent andnguid. Her ck and bright eyes sent chills down peoples spine. For some reason, they felt as though they couldnt breathe. After briefly exchanging nces, Gu Mang got in the car. Lu Shangjin looked away and said, You girls go and eat. Uncle still has something to do. Ill get going too. Okay, goodbye Uncle. Lu Shangjin nodded. Yier, you should go home early. I got it, Papa, Lu Yi said lovably. ... In the taxi. Gu Mang rolled up the sleeves of her ck sweatshirt. Her wrists were as white as porcin. Her wrist hung freely as she leaned against the windownguidly. She yed a game on her phone with her other hand. Suddenly, she looked up and murmured, Stop at thepound up ahead. Upon getting out of the taxi, Gu Mang squinted as she averted her eyes from the sun. Her fine eyebrows furrowed, she tipped her cap and slid her hands into her pockets. Her every move was so cool. Meng Jinyang stared at the entrance of the magnificent lookingpound, dumbfounded. Seal Pce. She had heard of the name of thispound before. There was a line of apartments with a view of the river. Would they be staying here? It was said that those who could live here were either wealthy or important people. Most of them came from famous families. or were top-level artists in the entertainment industry. Gu Mang. Watching Gu Mangs leisurely gait as she walked, Meng Jinyang quickly caught up to her and grabbed her wrist. Mm? Hi Mang turned to look at her. Meng Jinyang looked timidly at thepound and whispered, Gu Mang, is this the ce you said you would be taking me to? Gu Mang nodded and raised an eyebrow. Whats wrong? Meng Jinyang pursed her lips. Youre renting a ce here? I heard its expensive. Is it? She hadnt stayed here since the apartment became hers. When Lin Shuang bought the ce, she had given one apartment to her. Meng Jinyang nodded repeatedly. Its really expensive! The people who live here are all children of high-ranking people and top celebrities. Gu Mang murmured indifferently in assent, Its my friends ce. She lent it to me at a discounted price. Meng Jinyang was stunned. Seeing Gu Mangs expressionless face, she had a vague feeling that they were of different worlds. Gu Mang was really amazing. She could make anything happen. When the two entered thepound, they were stopped by the security guard. What are you doing? The security guard pointed and shouted at them. The security guard walked up to them and sized up their cheap attire. As his gaze went to their faces, it became more and more contemptuous. Meng Jinyangs brows furrowed as he stared at them. Do you know what this ce is? The security guard asked haughtily. This is the Seal Pce! Dont dirty this ce, you poor schmucks. Scram. They had the cheeks toe here looking so poor. Did she think that she could join the upper ss just because she looked pretty? Gu Mang nced over, her bloodshot eyes giving off chilly ruthlessness. A chill instantly crept up from the guards back up to the top of his head. Then he saw the girl pull out a ck card from her pocket. Her slim and clean fingertips held it up. His expression changed immediately. His haughty attitude vanished in an instant. Chapter 27: The Big Shot Taking Action

Chapter 27: The Big Shot Taking Action

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios There were only two ck ess cards for the whole Seal Pce. It was rare and mysterious. He had been working here for three years and this was the first time he had seen a real ck card. He had only seen them in pictures before and yet this girl actually held a ck card?! Thinking of how stupidly he had acted just now, the security guard turned pale. He bowed and said, Im sorry, Miss. Im sorry. I was too stuck up. Gu Mang gave him a feral smirk. Her pretty face was cold and she said in a light and unhurried manner, Eat more to nourish your brain. The security guard bowed even lower and ayer of cold perspiration formed on his forehead. Yes. Gu Mang put her hands back into her pocket and held Meng Jinyang as they leisurely walked into the Seal Pce. ... At night, Gu Mang watched Meng Jinyang eat half a sleeping pill and fall asleep. Then she headed out. It was alreadyte in the middle of the night when she returned. She took off her jacket and groped her way to the bathroom in the dark while holding it. She closed the door, turned on the light, and dumped the jacket beside the washing machine. She stored the gun and a picture in a secretpartment. She opened the tap, washed her hands, and carefully washed every inch of skin. The corner of her lips slowly curled up. It was a wild, feral smile. ... Meanwhile. A low-key ck sedan stopped in front of a clubhouse. A man who gave off a cool and distant vibe stepped out from the car with a hand in his pocket, his thin lips slightly pursed, and a chilly expression on his face. Qin Fang and He Yidu followed beside the man. A man in ck quickly came up and bowed to receive him. Young Master Lu. Qin Fang looked the person over several times. His clothes were untidy and rough. He had never seen a master from the Lu Family look so rough before. He held back his amusement. Lu San, this is a little embarrassing. A few of them were enough to do this to you? Lu San, who was arge man, was red-faced at thement. He lowered his head and said, It was only one. He Yidu frowned. Only one? It only took one person to steal the picture of the Miracle Doctor? Were they dealing with a human? They all knew how strong Lu San was and guards had been posted. How had someonee in and escape unscathed with the photo? Was there such a master in this world? He had never heard of them. Lu San looked to Lu Chengzhou cautiously. In the night, the mans expression remained the same, his dark eyes filled with some interest. Qin Fang sighed. Anyone with a brain could tell that they had been yed. Yesterday a rumor had spread that the Miracle Doctor was still in Ming City. Today, when they tried to search, theirputers were all hacked before they could begin and data on the Miracle Doctor vanished. The picture was stolen before it could be duplicated. Who in the world was this Miracle Doctor? He was an international hacker and a super spy. Lu Chengzhou stared at the group of subordinates, his eyes extremely frosty. You bunch sure brought me great honor. Lu San bowed even lower. I failed. Brother Cheng, what now? He Yidu asked. Now that Gu Mang had already stabilized grandmothers illness, it wasnt so critical for him to find the Miracle Doctor now. Chapter 28: All Zeros

Chapter 28: All Zeros

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Lu Chengzhou cocked his head to the side, nonchntly adjusting the cuffs of his sleeves. The corner of his eyes were cold. He gave a light smirk. Arctic Fox. To be able to hack into my system, who else could it be? The Miracle Doctor is probably with the Shadow League. Shadow League? Qin Fang and He Yidu looked at each other and looked quite surprised. No wonder they couldnt catch him after all the effort they had put in. The Arctic Fox was a god whose name struck fear in the hearts of even the worlds top hackers. Although she had the ability to hack into Brother Chengs system, she couldnt do it without leaving any traces. Lu Chengzhou stuffed his hand back into his pocket, loosened up, and spoke slowly, Up the reward for Shadow League. Two hundred million to find the Miracle Doctor and a hundred million more for the doctors consultation. ... Is he crazy? Gu Mang received Yun Lings call and her eyebrows were knitted together. Yun Ling very much agreed with Gu Mang this time. She cursed, F*ck, Ive never seen such a huge offer before. Gu Mangs eyes were cold and brooding. Not taking it. She replied curtly and hung up the call. She turned and went back into the room to sleep. Crazy. Telling her to find herself? ... The news reached Lu Chengzhou. The man wore a ck luxury lounge attire and he sat on a leather sofa. The shadowed contours of his facial features were mysteriously attractive. His long, straight legs were folded and raised on the coffee table in a casual yet refined manner. Still not taking it? The mans voice was deep and maic. Lu Y wondered if the Shadow League didnt put much value in money. Otherwise, how could they not take such a big offer? Young Master Lu, we are sure that the Miracle Doctor is in Ming City. That Arctic Fox was too cunning. The Miracle Doctors traces had been so well covered. It was only after Young Master Lu stepped in to do things himself that they finally managed to hone in on the Miracle Doctors location in Ming City. They were the passive ones here. It was no fun to continue like this. Lu Chengzhou raised an eyebrow and flicked the ash of his cigarette. Forget him. Track Gu Mangs whereabouts. Hearing that, Lu Y finally heaved a breath of relief. Yes. That girl seemed quite good at medicine. ... The second morning. Eight oclock. Lu Shangjin took Gu Mang and Meng Jinyang to Ming City High School. The principals office. Director-General Lu, you know the schools rules. We normally dont take in students during Year Three. Even if I used my authority to force the teachers into epting them, itll be a huge burden on them academically. Principal Fu kept up his smile. Holding the files of the two girls in his hand, his wrists were shaking a little. A girl who didnt even graduate from kindergarten was going back to school to be a Year Three student. The other was notorious for her misdeeds, a pro at fighting and skipping sses. Her test scores were so neat and beautiful. They were all zeros! Two whole A4 pages of zeros! What was she doing at the test? She couldnt even get a single multiple-choice question right?! These two files had given him more headaches than any he had seen in all of his career. It was especially so with this girl with the zeros. What a conspicuous look. Her eyes were dark, cold, and sinister. She seemed quite ruthless. Definitely a pricky one! If they were to take her in, she would probably cause a hugemotion in school. Lu Shangjin narrowed his eyes when he heard the principal. What do you mean? You dont want to ept her? It was obvious from his tone that he was going to abuse his authority. Principal Fus hand shook tremendously. He smiled and changed his tune, No, no, no. What I meant was to let the Year Three sectione up with a test for these girls to take. Once we have their results, Ill then be able to find a suitable ss for them. Chapter 29: Class One, Class Twenty

Chapter 29: ss One, ss Twenty

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Lu Shangjin thought about it and felt that they still had to follow procedure. He turned his head. Gu Mang? The girl was sitting cross-legged on the sofa. Her ck eyes were clear and cool, and their almond shape gave her a wild and wicked quality. She had the aura of a big shot. Her pale, slim hand was cupping her chin as her fingers tapped her face nonchntly. Well forgo the examination. Ill go to the worst ss and Jinyang will go to the best one, Gu Mang said in a low voice. Jinyang looked at her in shock. Hearing this, Lu Shangjin was puzzled. What do you mean? Are you not going to go to the same ss as Jinyang? Yeah. Gu Mang shifted in her seat for a morefortable position and said in azy voice, Shes better at studying than me. Principal Fu also thought this at first. Meng Jinyang seemed pretty obedient and he could put her in ss One, albeit with much reluctance. As for Gu Mang, it would have been impossible. She was a problem student. What would happen if she influenced ss One negatively and affected the graduation rate of this batch? Originally, he did not feelfortable saying this. Now that Gu Mang had given her consent, he quickly stated his mind. Actually, all the sses are simr. There isnt a best ss or a worst ss. All the teachers are the same. Lu Shangjin shot a narrow look at Principal Fu. Thetter chuckled guiltily. Gu Mang didnt care. When can we start? Upon seeing that Gu Mang had made up her mind, Lu Shangjin smiled lightly, leaned back, and said no more. The principal said immediately, Anytime. Ill get the form teachers of ss One and ss Twenty here right now. With that said, the principal took up the telephone beside him and made a call. The smile on his face looked less forced than before. Lu Shangjin was speechless. He had never thought that he would experience this feeling from such a disparity again in his lifetime. Lu Yi was in ss One and was at the top of her cohort. Lu Yang was in ss Twenty and was at the top of his cohort as well, if one counted from the bottom. He already had an inkling of the kind of people that were in ss Twenty. It made him embarrassed to think about the impending meeting with the two form teachers. That son of his made him feel very ashamed! He had to leave before then! Lu Shangjin cleared his throat and stood. Well, Gu Mang, Ill leave first. Call me if you need anything. Gu Mang raised her eyebrows. Bye, Uncle Lu, she said in a light tone. Bye, Uncle Lu. Meng Jinyang bade him goodbye as well. The principal stood up hurriedly to escort him. Take care, Director-General Lu. After sending Lu Shangjin off, the principal sat down and took care of Gu Mang and Meng Jinyang cordially. Have some water. Meng Jinyang smiled as she the water and drank. She looked like a good student. Gu Mang did not move, but satnguidly on the sofa with her chin propped up on her hand, daydreaming. The principal was speechless. Shortly after, the door to the principals office was pushed open. Two female teachers entered. Luo Songhua, the form teacher of ss One, walked in first. At the school,petition existed between students but also among the teachers. Thispetition was equally intense, especially in Year Three. Luo Songhua was a middle-aged woman with sharp, fierce eyes. The form teacher of ss Twenty, on the other hand, looked young and inexperienced, and did not have an imposing aura. Luo Songhua worked at the front lines of leading students through high school examinations all-year round and always took the best ss. She had a superiorityplex and it was as though her eyes grew on the top of her head from which she looked down at the other teachers. Xi Yan was far junior to Luo Songhua. Additionally, the ss she took was thest one in Year Three, making her very low-key. The pair looked at Gu Mang and Meng Jinyang. They could guess the reason why the principal called them over. Chapter 30: Flipping Out

Chapter 30: Flipping Out

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Principal. Youre here. Principal Fu put down the files he was holding. There are two Year Three transfer students here. You will take one each. With that, he offered Gu Mang and Meng Jinyangs files to them to look over. Luo Songhua reached out to take the files. Before she even finished looking through them, she already knitted her eyebrows. Principal, are you transferring such students to my ss? Yes. Principal Fu crossed his arms as he looked towards the teachers. Luo Songhua flipped through the file and sneered coldly. One is notorious for troublemaking and has consistently scored zeros and the other hasnt undergone any formal education at all. How can either of them enter the top ss of Year Three? Are you kidding me, Principal? Did they think they could enter the top ss? Dream on! ss One wasnt somewhere trash could enter as they pleased. Luo Songhua had family working in the education ministry and thus spoke cuttingly to Principal Fu. Moreover, this would impact her track record and curriculum vitae. Xi Yan was only allowed to look through the files after Luo Songhua was done with them. Upon noticing the very neat looking scores that Gu Mang had, Xi Yans lips twitched. She didnt know how Meng Jinyang would fare in her studies. However, Gu Mangs results were astonishing to see. What kind of luck did this girl have to get zeros for ten straight years? Principal Fu said emotionlessly, Ms. Luo, I only wanted to hand these students to you because I trust in your skill. Luo Songhuas face was dark as she said in a tone that was neither obsequious nor supercilious, Dont try to elevate me, Principal. I will not take either of these girls as my students. I think Ms. Xis ss will suit them better. She cast a disdainful look towards the younger and prettier Xi Yan. She scoffed and said, People should go where their station dictates. Even if they want to go somewhere better, they should examine if they deserve it. Xi Yan said nothing. It was not her ce to say anything. It had always been like this. All the problem students from the other sses were all thrown into Xi Yans ss. Principal Fu had already promised that Meng Jinyang would go to ss One and he somehow didnt feel like losing his authority in front of Gu Mang. The girls gaze was way too sharp. He looked at Luo Songhua and said in a mild tone, Meng Jinyang will enter ss One and Gu Mang will enter ss Twenty. The matter is decided. Principal! The school ces high hopes on the students in ss One. Doing so is a sign of careless consideration of the schools honor! Principal Fu raised his eyebrows. How about exchanging the students then? Gu Mang will go to ss One and Meng Jinyang will go to ss Twenty. Luo Songhua was speechless. She would rather have Meng Jinyang than the girl who looked like she could never be disciplined. Upon seeing Luo Songhua finally calm down, Principal Fu looked towards Xi Yan. Do you have any objections, Ms. Xi? Xi Yan smiled gently. Dont worry, Principal. I will do my best to get her into a private university. No matter what this girl was like before, as a teacher, she should not judge her with prejudice. This was a basic principle of teaching. Principal Fu nodded in gratification. ... Meng Jinyang did not want to be separated from Gu Mang. However, she could still guess a little at what Gu Mang was trying to do. Gu Mang could not protect her for her entire life, so she had to learn how to interact with the outside world. She took out a lollipop from her pocket and offered it to Gu Mang. Gu Mang pinched the lollipop. Her gaze was dark as she said in a low voice, ss One and ss Twenty arent far from each other. Come to me if anything happens. Mm. Meng Jinyang smiled at her, took up her bag, and turned to follow Luo Songhua out. Ill get the ugly words out of the way first. If your results drag the rest of ss One down, dont expect me to be merciful to you! Luo Songhua said bluntly. In order to guarantee the quality of your work, you wont be assigned a seat for the first two weeks. Youll stand in ss. Gu Mangs pupils contracted and she swept her eyes over to Meng Jinyang. A thunderous look boiled in her cold gaze. She stood up suddenly. Ive changed my mind. Chapter 31: How I Got Zeroes

Chapter 31: How I Got Zeroes

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios A soft and slow, yet strange and prating voice fell on everyones ears. Silence befell the scene for a second. All eyes were on Gu Mang. The girls presence was towering in the hollow atmosphere. Her almond eyes were a sinister red and contained a little icy fierceness, sending cold shivers down everyones back. Her lips curled slowly. Come here, Jinyang. Meng Jinyang had a nk look on her face for a moment. She uttered an oh and obediently walked towards Gu Mang. Gu Mang tucked her long hair back indifferently. Her beautiful features exuded vengefulness and her lips were curled into a cruel smile. Principal, Jinyang and I shall both go to ss Twenty, she said unhurriedly. Upon hearing this, Luo Songhuas face changed on the spot and she said coldly, What is this? Are you making a fool out of me?! They should be deeply grateful that she was willing to relent and take in Meng Jinyang! The right to choose belonged to her only! They should not be the ones to boss her around. Principal Fu looked at Gu Mang in astonishment, Are you sure about you and Meng Jinyang going to ss Twenty? Even though Luo Songhuas words were rather harsh, ss One was still the top ss in the Year Three cohort. Every student dreamt of being a part of it. It was said that being in ss One meant that one already had one foot in the door of high ranking colleges. Gu Mangs cold gaze swept past Luo Songhua. With both hands in her pocket, she uttered azy mm. Although the principal was more than weing of this decision, his face still showed that it was a regrettable choice. Alright, do as you wish then, he said reluctantly. Luo Songhua threw them an irate stare when she heard this. You dont know something good when its dangling right in front of you! You will regret this! After spouting this, Luo Songhua stood up and stormed out of the Principals office in utter exasperation. Principal Fu turned his gaze to Xi Yan. Ms. Xi, Ill leave these two children in your hands. Please arrange for them to get started on sses as soon as possible. Understood, Principal. Xi Yan guided the two towards the Year Three building and talked to them along the way with patience and gentleness. Even though ss Twenty is not as good as ss One, you dont have to worry. I will do my best to teach you. You guys have limitless potential before the college entrance examinations, Xi Yan said with a sweet smile. Thank you, Miss. Meng Jinyang replied like an obedient student. Xi Yan patted her shoulder. Ill first bring you guys to get your books. Gu Mang did not have much of a reaction. Her eyelids were lowered and she walked forward absent-mindedly. Xi Yan nced at her several times and blurted out a question out of curiosity. Gu Mang, Im going to ask you a question that I hope you dont mind. Mm? Gu Mang looked over with one eyebrow raised. It was rather cool, unlike an uneducated and unskilled troublemaker, and Xi Yan found herself not disliking her. She even liked her a little. Xi Yan had no idea why she formed such a weird impression. She cleared her throat and said tactfully, I saw your results and... how did you do your exams? Gu Mang suddenlyughed and let out a grin with seven part wickedness and three parts hooliganism. She tilted her head and looked towards her. How did I get zeroes? Xi Yan saw Gu Mangs honesty and calmness. The corner of her mouth twitched and she nodded. Gu Mang pushed up the brim of her cap with one finger, revealing her delicate features. Because everyone goes to an exam to score. I go to sleep, she said carelessly. Xi Yan was left speechless. Chapter 32: Add My WeChat?

Chapter 32: Add My WeChat?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios When they went to collect their books, uniforms in their size were also avable, so they got that as well. The girls carried a bunch of stuff as Xi Yan brought them to the hostel to make their bedding arrangements. There were only two beds left in the six-person room. Xi Yan noticed their simple luggage and said, Ill give you a half-day off to buy necessities and clothes. I will be taking the ss for the first afternoon period, soe back by then and be punctual. Meng Jinyang smiled and said, Thank you, teacher. ... Ming Citys first high school was a renowned school and was not far from the citys center. Gu Mang and Meng Jinyang held their leave slips as they walked towards the public bus stop. Meng Jinyang sorted out the things they should buy using the memo function in her phone. Gu Mang lolled aboutnguidly as she chewed on a lollipop while ying a game on her phone with her head tilted, making massive kills sessfully. Suddenly, a ck SUV stopped in front of them. Gu Mang looked up and her gaze fell upon the interior of the lowered window of the back seat. Her eyes narrowed slightly as she saw the person inside. The mans sleeves were rolled up several times, revealing his pale arms, one of which was propped up on the window with the wrist hanging out carelessly. With the light against his face, his features would shock anyone who saw it. His nted eyes had a profound gaze that was pratingly cold. Lin Shuang had good taste. He was indeed good-looking. Lu Chengzhou looked at the girl in the peaked cap, whose eyes always seemed to have a vague wicked redness about them. Under the sunlight, the veins on her beautifully long and slim neck were apparent. For some reason, the wolf in mens blood always felt some sort of excitement when they saw Gu Mang. Other people seemed to wither in the sunlight as all the ws in their skin were magnified. Yet she was even more alluring and attractive. Her skin was so thin that it seemed to sparkle like white jade. He suppressed the abnormal feeling of excitement and asked in a low voice, Where are you headed to, Ms. Gu? Gu Mang put her phone away and stuffed her hands into her pocket. The mall. Get in, Ill bring you there. The mans voice was deep and maic. Gu Mang fell silent for a few seconds and looked towards Meng Jinyang. Meng Jinyang had never seen someone as gorgeous as Lu Chengzhou in her life. But he was a man. She twisted her fingers involuntarily as a struggle shed in her eyes before she nodded. She had to learn how to interact with men eventually. Upon getting in the car, Gu Mang said ndly, Starlight za, thanks. The car started to move. Lu Chengzhou looked at the rapidly disappearing campus behind him. Did you transfer here? Gu Mang satfortably with her legs crossed. They looked very long and straight. There was no expression on her face as she yed with her phone. Upon hearing his words, she did not even look up at him. The lollipop in her mouth gave her a brash quality. Lu Y looked up and observed the youngdy in the mirror. He admired her. No one dared to show such an indifferent attitude towards their Young Master Lu. Lu Chengzhou stared at her phone screen as she tapped her pale and slim fingers. She operated an AWM steadily. In one shot, she blew off the head of a level 3 boss and killed him cleanly. It was rare to see youngdies who were adept at such games. He gazed at her face. You havent collected your fee for saving my grandma yet. Gu Mangs eyelids were lowered. Without batting an eyelid, lust shed in her eyes. She remembered that Yun Ling had mentioned he would pay 100 million. She looked up at him expressionlessly. In a somewhat sombre tone, she asked, How much are you nning to give me? Meng Jinyang knew that Gu Mang was medically skilled. So it turned out that the someone in this mans family was Gu Mangs patient. Lu Chengzhou raised his eyebrows and waved the phone in his hand. In a nonchnt tone, he said, Add me on WeChat and Ill transfer you the money. The car swerved suddenly before regaining stability. Gu Mang and Lu Chengzhou were firmly seated and were not shaken. Meng Jinyang, on the other hand, was flung about. My apologies, Young Master Lu. I stepped on the pedal too firmly. Lu Y stammered, disbelief in his eyes. The way their young master asked for someones WeChat was so cocky. Chapter 33: Humph! You’ll All Regret This!

Chapter 33: Humph! Youll All Regret This!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Lu Chengzhou narrowed his eyes. Youll be reced if you cant drive properly. Lu Y looked like he was about to cry. Please dont, Young Master Lu. I made a mistake. I swear that Ill go to Africa to do hardbor if this happens again! Silence reigned in the car for a few seconds. Lu Chengzhou turned his raven eyes towards Gu Mang. He opened his QR code, his deep eyes rippling like waves. Ms. Gu? Gu Mang looked at Meng Jinyang in front of her and finally added Lu Chengzhous WeChat. Upon adding him, two hundred thousand dors were transferred into her ount. The money was enough to send Meng Jinyang through high school and university. Gu Mang received the money without formality and smiled. Thank you, Young Master Lu. ... Year Threes ss Twenty was the kingdom of second-generation heirs. Other than those with strong family backgrounds in Ming City, the students there wereprised of those who were rejected by other sses. There was nock of students who had felt cast out by the other sses and volunteered to go to ss Twenty. The Wall of Honor in ss Twenty looked bare and wretched. They stood at first ce of the cohort, if one counted from the bottom, all year round. Brother Yang, when I climbed over the wall to get in today, I saw Little Xi bring in two girls and they looked new. By golly, one of them is really pretty! Shes super pale! Lu Yang, who was sitting in thest row, rolled up a piece of foolscap and held it in his mouth, looking like a bandit. How pretty can she be? He recalled Gu Mang, who had stayed over at their house for one day. That face had been the paragon of beauty. She had an aura that was even more frightening than his own fathers. Fatty pulled out a chair and sat down. No, Brother Yang, shes really pretty! Her skin was so white and beautiful and she had such long legs! Oh. Lu Yang was not interested at all. He folded up the cor of his uniform andid his head back down to sleep. Fatty was speechless. The news spread through the entire ss like wildfire. Instantly, the ss was abuzz with chatter. Shen Huan turned her head to speak with Chu Yao across the aisle. I heard from Ling Qian that the girl is tremendously pretty. Chu Yao stretched his legs across the aisle and cupped his face with his hand. With a disdainful smirk and chuckle, he said, Even a female pig can be beautiful in Fatty Lings eyes. How can you believe what he says? Ill chop my head off if shes actually pretty! A group of people who were previously expecting gossip shut up resentfully and lost all hope. Fatty Ling was speechless. The bell for ss rang. The other sses quietened down, leaving ss Twenty as the only ss still making noise. ss Neen was beside ss Twenty and the teacher in the former room mmed the door shut loudly to block out the mor. Xi Yan taught chemistry. A second before she entered the ss, she chatted in a friendly manner with Meng Jinyang. Stepping into ss seemed to flip some sort of switch and she became somber. This was the special talent of a form teacher: face changing. The noise in the ss died down gradually. Xi Yan ced her lesson n on the lectern and smiled amiably once again. We have two new transfer students who will be joining our ss. Please wee them. She turned her head towards the door. Gu Mang carried her school bag on her shoulders with one hand in her pocket and the other carrying her school uniform as she followed Meng Jinyang into the room. No one in the ss reacted when Meng Jinyang walked in. She was pretty good-looking, but was not exceptionally beautiful. Everyone finally believed Chu Yao that Fattys taste in beauty could not be trusted. Many immediately looked down to sleep or y with their own things. Upon seeing that another girl was about to enter, Fatty quickly turned around to call out to Lu Yang in a whisper, Brother Yang, Brother Yang, shes here, shes here. Lu Yang, whose head was covered by his school uniform, delivered a fierce kick to Fattys seat. Fear struck Fatty immediately and he dared not disturb him again. Suddenly, the ss plunged into a strange silence. Chapter 34: She Obviously Ranks Higher, Duh!

Chapter 34: She Obviously Ranks Higher, Duh!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Those sitting close to the window began to kick, push, and shove the seats of other students around them. One by one, everyone looked up. They stared nkly in the direction of the door. Chu Yao was alerted by Shen Huan and he looked in the direction of her pointing finger toward the door. Once the girls face appeared, he exhaled noiselessly and sharply. Wow, where does such a character hail from? The girls features were outrageously exquisite and her dark and bright eyes held a cold and fierce recalcitrance. Every look she gave had an indifferent quality yet it was also naturally arrogant. Unbridled dominance exuded from her bones. My name is Meng Jinyang. Im Gu Mang. Lu Yang, who was slumped over the table, knitted his eyebrows together when he heard the words Gu Mang. Pulling back his uniform, he peeked with one eye and looked over at the lectern. He sat up straight, widening his eyes in surprise. What the h*ll! It was Gu Mang! The really pretty new transfer student Little Fatty was talking about was her?! No one in the ssroom spoke as they held their breath collectively. Xi Yans lips twitched in amusement. She had never seen the students this quiet even while she was teaching. She looked at the three empty seats in the ss and pointed. Gu Mang, go sit beside Lu Yang in thest row. Meng Jinyang will sit beside Shen Huan in the middle of the third row. Gu Mang was tall and so would be unsuited to sit in the front. Lu Yang quivered as he snapped back to reality and watched the young woman walk towards him. Her face was too beautiful. Her eyes were bright, their colors pure and distinct, and they had a hint of coldness. Her skin was extremely pale and her legs were long and straight. She was attractive in every way. Her gait was slow,nguid, and assertive. She looked extremely wicked and cold. Everyones gaze followed her movements unblinkingly. I have a bold thought that the school forum will explode today. Previously, a particr Gu Yin transferred and hering immediately posed a threat to Lu Yis status as school beauty. Inst weeks weekly tests, she ranked equally with Lu Yi and pushed Lu Yi off her school beauty throne. The two of them were discreetlypeting against each other and now we have Gu Mang here today. These three women will definitely create some liveliness here. Gu Mang obviously ranks higher than that, duh! Shes so cool! Shes more like a school troublemaker. That sounds about right. She does have an imposing aura. Wouldnt that meanpeting with Brother Yang? Nah, drop it. You can see how Brother Yangs eyes are almost glued on her. He may very well let her rule as school troublemaker alongside him! Meng Jinyang could hear their conversation and tried to suppress herughter. After saying hello to Shen Huan, she sat in her seat. Gu Mang ced her books on the desk, strode into her seat, and lifted one leg atop the other immediately after sitting down. Her countenance looked restrained as she left the chemistry book on her desk and shoved the rest in her drawer. She slung the uniform over her shoulder, looking awesomely cool. Lu Yang cast his eyes sideways and looked at the girl beside him. His heart was beating a little erratically as he sat frozen on his seat, not daring to move. Little Fatty looked back at the big shot discreetly and then observed the stupidly dazed expression on Lu Yangs face. He felt extremely pleased. So he finally believed him, huh. Xi Yan had already begun ss. Their revision summary was now on the topic of the abundance of chlorine in seawater. It was the usual ten-minute lecture before the start of ss and it was based on the test paper Xi Yan had given out yesterday but Gu Mang didnt have one to go over. Seeing that she had finished putting away her things, Lu Yang voluntarily pushed his test paper, which looked whiter than his own face, to the middle of their desks. Ill lend you mine to refer to. Gu Mang looked at his test paper and then lifted her gaze. Upon meeting her beautiful eyes, Lu Yangs heart skipped a beat. In a breathless tone, he exined, I forgot to write the things down yesterday, but its exactly as the teacher is exining now. It was extremely embarrassing. Gu Mang raised her eyebrows. Lu Yangs eyshes quivered as he avoided her gaze. Fatty turned around suddenly. In a surprised tone, he asked, The heck, Brother Yang, why is your face so red? Lu Yang shot him a cold look and Fatty shrunk back into his seat. Chapter 35: Did Something Happen in School Today?

Chapter 35: Did Something Happen in School Today?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Countless eyes went to Gu Mang and no one talked. The person in question listened to Xi Yans lecture nonchntly and looked sufficiently studious. Her pale and beautiful hand propped up her chin. She had anguid, indifferent aura about her. Her eyes were on the ckboard. Xi Yan was extremely satisfied. During thest few minutes of ss, Xi Yan wondered why the students were so calm. Normally, they would be in a ruckus by now. The bell rang, but none of the usual troublemaker erupted, for everyone was still looking at Gu Mang. Xi Yan sighed over Gu Mangs poprity, dismissed the ss, and walked out with her teaching materials. A crowd of people gathered before the windows of ss Twenty, babbling excitedly. There were many people passing by the ss now. Gu Mang held her phone in her hand, replying to a message. Lin Shuang had epted a mission and she needed Gu Mangs help tonight. Right now, chaos was erupting on the campus forum. Gu Mang was the talk of the school. The young womans exquisite eyelids were lowered and she looked extremely beautiful. ... In ss One. After ss, Gu Yin was usually surrounded by a crowd of guys for she was now the popr girl of the moment. However, the crowd around her was significantly less today. Gu Yin asked, puzzled, Is there something going on at school today? Why has everyone rushed out? A boy said, I heard that two transfer students have arrived in ss Twenty. One of them is called Gu Mang and is rumored to be very pretty, so everyone has gone there to take a peek. Upon hearing this, Gu Yins hands balled into fists and her pupils contracted. How did she get into Ming City High School? How did she even enter? Had she begged Uncle for it? What use are good looks? Being in ss Twenty means that her academics sucks. A boy said obsequiously. Yinyin, the first monthly tests are arriving. When you rank first in the results, youll still be the school beauty. Gu Yin smiled humbly. Dont say that. Maybe theyre good at studies too. The boy scoffed lightly. If that is so, why are they in that trashy ss Twenty? All the smart students in the year are in our ss and you rank first in our year. Gu Yin smiled gently but her lowered eyelids hid a cold stare. ... Lu Yi, a particr person is currently the talk of the forum. Someone else has been nominated for school beauty and is pitting you against Gu Yin. A girl ran up to Lu Yi. Do you know who it is? How would I know? Upon hearing the name Gu Yin she felt irritated and her tone became unpleasant. The girl had seen Gu Mang the day she went to buy books with Lu Yi. She smiled and showed her her phone with a picture of Gu Mang on it. Id never imagined that she woulde to our school. Lu Yi did not seem surprised when she saw Gu Mang in the picture, but her eyebrows were knitted together when she saw half of Lu Yangs face in the picture. Im going to make a call. Lu Yi rose and took her phone with her. If Mom knew that Gu Mang was Lu Yangs ssmate, she would definitely get into an argument with Papa. ... The door to Lu Shangjins office was suddenly pushed open. Lu Shangjin looked up. Lin Zhou rushed in with an upset expression. She interrogated, Did you arrange for Gu Mang to enter Ming City High School? Lu Shangjin put down the pen in his hand. Whats the matter? Chapter 36: Profiting From Her Misfortune

Chapter 36: Profiting From Her Misfortune

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Lin Zhou pursed her lips. Do you know who his desk mate is? Lu Shangjin saw Lin Zhous face turn grave and pondered it for a few seconds. Judging from how upset you are, is it Gu Mang? Yes. Lin Zhou was filled with fury upon bringing up this topic. It was my fault for misunderstanding the rtionship between you and Gu Mang. I had no objections, too, when you were making arrangements for Gu Mang to enter Ming City High School. However, this is thest straw. I will not allow her to lead Lu Yang astray. Lu Shangjinughed out loud. Its Lu Yang. What is there to lead astray? It was not his intention to look down on his son. His son was adept at spoiling himself with the pleasures of eating, drinking, and fun. Only he himself was to be med for being too busy at work and for failing to discipline his son. Lin Zhou became increasingly cold. What do you mean by that? Are you really going to side with an outsider? Dont think that I have no idea what Gu Mang was up to in the past. Fighting, making trouble, and ying truant. Hasnt she done enough? Lu Shangjin knitted his eyebrows together. Gu Mang isnt as bad as you make her out to be. Lin Zhou scoffed. Shes been to a reformatory. How can she be a good student? Lu Shangjins lips twitched. He did not feel like exining any further. If youre unhappy, ask Lu Yang to request a new seat. ... Lu Yang returned to the Lu residence after an evening self-study ss. At the dining table. Im not changing seats, Lu Yang said simply while picking up a piece of pork rib. Lin Zhou choked on her own anger. Not wanting the rtionship between the mother and son to be affected, she immediately passed to him the folder that she had prepared in advance. See for yourself. Lu Yang raised his eyebrows. He uncoiled the thread securing the folder and pulled out Gu Mangs information. The corners of his lips twitched when he flipped to the page about her examination results. Everything was zero. Even he wasnt as awesome as that. How did she do it? How neat! Youve seen it for yourself. Lin Zhou looked at Lu Yangs astonished face, feeling rather relieved. Gu Mangs not a good student. You better keep your distance from her. Im not expecting you to be as outstanding as your sister, but you should not bring shame upon this family. Lu Yi grinned while eating in silence. Lu Yang lifted his eyes up after flipping through Gu Mangs information. Mom, you dont need to worry about these things. Ive grown up and I know how to handle my own matters. Lin Zhou sensed that they were worlds apart. What do you mean by that? Her eyes became serious. Lu Yang put the data aside and picked up his chopsticks. I wont change my seat. Theres no use talking to Ms. Xi too. You know my temperament. Lin Zhous face turned ashen in an instant and she red at him with icy fury. Lu Yang giggled while he picked up some pieces of fish for Lin Zhou. Dont be angry, mom; youll get wrinkles. You should eat. Lin Zhous n had failed. Her eyes filled with icy fury upon learning that he had no intention of staying away from Gu Mang. ... Gu Mang left the evening self-study ss and exchanged greetings with Meng Jinyang. She then walked out of the school gate with the exeat that Xi Yan had signed earlier in the afternoon. Tian Que. There was going to be an important transaction tonight. Gu Mang sat in front of the bar. One mojito, please. Lin Zhuang turned her head and saw the young girl sitting to the side with her characteristic ck peaked cap and ck hoodie. Whats up with the situation that you need my involvement? Gu Mang asked. Lin Shuang sighed. I had no intention of bothering you. After all, youre already counting down the days until the college entry exams. Gu Mang raised an eyebrow and said, Good of you to know that I still need to go to college. Lin Shuang almost choked to death on her beer. The worlds best hacker just said she needed to go to college. She wiped the beer off the corner of her mouth with her thumb and returned to the subject matter. I was unable to hack into Tian Ques monitoring system. If you help me, Ill give ten percent of the bounty uponpletion. Gu Mang raised an eyebrow and carelessly held up two clean, fair-skinned fingers. Twenty percent. It was terrible of her to profit from her misfortune. Lin Shuang gritted her teeth. Deal epted. Chapter 37: The Appearance of Arctic Fox

Chapter 37: The Appearance of Arctic Fox

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios 12 A.M. was the liveliest hour in Tian Que. In the womens restroom. Gu Mang was alone inside. A virtual keyboard was projected on the ceramic counter of the sink. A mini projector was aimed at a wall and words appeared on it. Gu Mang struck a careless pose as she stood with a bent leg while her beautiful fingers typed quickly on the virtual keyboard. A slimdys cigarette hung from her lips but it was unlit. She had a cold look in her eyes and a tiny smirk on her lips that made her look pratingly wicked. Suddenly, her hands stopped. The pupils of her pretty eyes contracted. At the same time, the surveince room in Tian Que broke out in chaos as all the monitors went dark. After ten minutes, Gu Mang received some news. [Its done. Disperse.] Arge crowd of people d in ck moved around in Tian Que as though they were searching for someone. Gu Mang put on her watch, ne, ear studs, and gold-rimmed sses before leaving the restroom. Pushing down the brim of her cap, she walked towards the entrance. Just as she reached the door. Stop right there. A few of the ck-d people walked over and scrutinized her from head to toe. Gu Mangs lowered gaze was icy and dark. Ms. Gu? said a familiar male voice behind her. Gu Mang shifted her gaze and saw Lu Chengzhou. The man had a solitary hand in his pocket. The ck shirt he was wearing gave him a quality of restraint and his almond eyes exuded waves of chilliness. Upon seeing Lu Chengzhou, the ck-cald people bowed respectfully. Is this your friend, Young Master Lu? Mm. Lu Chengzhou finally looked at Gu Mang when he spoke. The ck-d people said immediately, Our apologies, Miss, for the offense. Its alright. Gu Mang was pretty polite. Outside Tian Que. Lu Chengzhou looked at the reticent Gu Mang. Why did youe to Tian Que tonight? Gu Mang replied mildly, To earn money. Are you very short on money? Gu Mangs bright ck eyes were reserved as she looked at him. You should know whether thats the case. Lu Chengzhou had done a background check on Gu Mang and knew that Guy Mangs parents had recently died. She was now an orphan who could only rely on herself to survive. Didnt I give you two hundred thousand dors for the medical fee? he asked. I cant just sit idle and use up everything, Gu Mang replied. Lu Chengzhou saw the earnestness in her face and a smile appeared on his face. Lets go. Ill take you back to school. Theres no need. My friend ising for me. Right after she spoke, a white SUV pulled into the parking lot. The window rolled down and Lin Shuang shouted, Gu Mang, lets go. Gu Mang nodded to Lu Chengzhou politely. Goodbye, Young Master Lu. Lu Chengzhou watched Gu Mang walk away. There was only a single remark he would give her: beautiful. All the other words seemed too inferior to be used to describe her. He waited for her to get in the car before turning around to walk into Tian Que. Qin Fang and He Yidu were waiting at the box seats of the bar. They were puzzled that Lu Chengzhou hade back so quickly, but did not dare to waste time on idle chatter, instead focusing on the matter at hand. Brother Cheng, Shadow League mixed up the transaction and the one that epted the mission was Nine Tails. Lu Chengzhou leaned against the sofa as he drummed his slender fingers on the armrest of the seat. In an indifferent tone, he said, Nine Tails doesnt have the capability to hack into Tian Ques security system. Qin Fang and He Yidu exchanged nces. Did he mean that someone was helping Nine Tails in the dark? Who was it? Was it the elusive Arctic Fox? ... Lin Shuang sped down the road, the streetlights shing by rapidly. Her hands were ced carelessly on the steering wheel and she kept stealing nces towards the shotgun seat. After staying silent for a long while, she couldnt help herself and asked, Little Sister Gu, whats up with you and Lu Chengzhou? They had walked together earlier and looked really close. There was something suggestive about it. Chapter 38: Most Skilled at Doing Another Villain Dirty

Chapter 38: Most Skilled at Doing Another Viin Dirty

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Gu Mang was ying games on her phone. I am a doctor. He is the family member of a patient. Need I say more? Lin Shuang was stifled, but said further, You have to be careful in your dealings with him. Im really worried he will take advantage of you until nothing is left. Gu Mang grinned with sinister recklessness. She turned her head, directing her ck, beautiful eyes towards her, and saidzily, Dont you know that Im the most skilled at doing another viin dirty? After shooting this joke, Gu Mang said with more seriousness, Rest assured. Im very careful in front of Lu Chengzhou. If it were any ordinary citizen, Lin Shuang wouldnt worry about Gu Mangs identity being exposed. However, their opponent was Lu Chengzhou. Then again, Gu Mang wasnt a pushover either. She was vicious too. In that case, I wont bother you anymore on this. It so happens that Im going to headquarters tomorrow. I reached my professional goals for this year, so Im going on a long holiday to Europe, Lin Shuang said. Gu Mang uttered an indolent mm, shifted to afortable position, and continued ying her game. ... On the second day, Gu Mang got to school at 7am. A teacher on duty was standing by the school gate and groups of students were walking in. An uproar erupted the instant Gu Mang appeared. Her appearance was especially attractive. Her skin was very white, her uniform was untucked, and both her hands were parked in her pockets. She looked like she just walked out of a manga. Her almond eyes exuded a sinister ferality. A cold, icy fog shrouded them. She walked carelessly onto campus. Students who usually rushed to ss slowed down, looked at her, and started discussing her. Whos that? Shes so pretty! Which year is she from? I read on the school forum that shes the new transfer student in Year 3s ss Twenty. She just arrived yesterday and she was immediately promoted to the rank of school beauty. The polls threw Senior Gu Yin and Senior Lu Yi out to the streets. So what if shes pretty? Everybody knows the kind of ce ss Twenty is. I still feel Senior Gu Yin has more merit to her fame. Senior Lu Yin aint bad either. This seniors aura is too strong Wherever Gu Mang walked, the people around her would make way for her. Everyone had their eyes glued to her. When she arrived at the ssroom door she bumped into Meng Jinyang by coincidence. Gu Mang, youre back. Meng Jinyangs eyes curved with a smile. Have you eaten? I brought some breakfast for you. Gu Mang embraced her and walked into the ssroom before saying softly, Have you done my assignment for me? WIth a guilty conscience, Meng Jinyang nodded stealthily and said quietly, I wrote it with my left hand, so I can guarantee no one will figure it out. Your handwriting is so bad anyway. Its not too different from my left-hands writing. Gu Mang squinted, looked at her with raised eyebrows, and said aloofly, Youve even learned how to look down on me, Jinyang. Meng Jinyang stuck out her tongue and slipped back to her own seat. The ss fell silent the moment Gu Mang showed up. Her aura was very strong. As she passed by the male students, they looked like they had seen the Dean. Legs that had been extended into the aisle were tucked back in and handphones were put away. Everyone took out their Chinese textbook and pretended to read, but they could not help but nce over at Gu Mang. Chapter 39: A Competition in Year Three

Chapter 39: A Competition in Year Three

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The girl walked to her seat and saw that her desk drawer was stuffed so full with pink love letters that some of them had spilled onto the floor. She frowned. Coldness shed in her bright, dark eyes. Lu Yang could tell that Gu Mang was about to explode in rage and said voluntarily, They must have been stuffed in the drawer duringst evenings second self study period. Gu Mang said nothing. She walked to the back of the ss, grabbed the wastebasket, and threw every single letter in. The wastebasket waspletely filled up. She was about to take out the trash when Lu Yang snatched the wastebasket from her hand. Sister Mang, go take a seat. Ill throw it out for you. Gu Mangs brows were raised as she watched Lu Yang slip out and run off with the wastebasket in hand. Little Fattys jaw dropped. Brother Yang seemed to have changed. He was once the self-proimed troublemaker of the school! Yet he was throwing out trash voluntarily! Xi Yan hade to ss to check on their morning reading and saw the head of ss Twenty go throw out the trash. Her eyes widened in astonishment. Her nced at the contents of the wastebasket which seemed to be love letters inside. She didnt need to think to know whom they were addressed to. Had the title of school troublemaker changed hands in ss Twenty? Gu Mang was holding her thick and heavy flip phone. It was the same size as a smartphone but it had an old-school flip-top and had more functions than aputer. It was a Shadow League-issued phone. The girls pretty fingers entered a continuous stream of code. After that, she put her phone away, cupped her chin with a handnguidly, and used the other hand to flip her Chinese book open. Just then, the ss stirred with agitation. What the h*ll, the post about Gu Mang has disappeared! I just asked the vice-forum moderator about it and he said that he didnt delete it. Neither the Student Union nor the school have done anything either. How did it disappear? Theres no screenshot or download function for our school forum. All the pictures from the school forum are gone for good! A wicked smile yed on Gu Mangs lips. Even though the post had been deleted, everyone already knew what they needed to know about her. Gu Mang had not been in school for 24 hours yet, but she had already be the most popr person in school. ... Gu Mang had not been at school for even a week but Gu Yins poprity had fallen because everyone was curious about Gu Mang. She did her work absent-mindedly and grasped her pen very tightly. The bell rang for ss. First period was the form teachers lesson. Luo Songhua threw her lesson n onto the lectern with a m, causing a puff of chalk dust to fly into the air. The students sitting in the first row were covered with dust, but did not dare to brush it off. Luo Songhua red at the entire ss coldly. Do you not have enough homework? Or have I not given you enough test papers that youre so bored that half of you have time to run off to ss Twenty after ss? The students silence was deafening. You Year Threes will be having your first monthly examinations this weekend. Youll thoroughly embarrass me if your results are surpassed by ss Twos. Dont you know the saying, A rotten interior beneath a fine exterior? Understanding who Luo Songhua was talking about, many of the boys looked up. Luo Songhua scoffed. Is someone who has always gotten zeroes on her examinations since she was little worth knowing? Yet shes the school beauty? Shes more like a joke! I think all of you need to fix your eyes! The boys were stunned. Gu Mang had such a shady history? However, their form teacher did speak too harshly. Even though Gu Mang was not good at studies, she was at least pretty. Their teacher didnt have to condemn everything about her. Luo Songhua mmed the table forcefully once more. Listen up. This first monthly examination is apetition within the Year Three cohort. No matter what, the top student has toe from this ss! From today onwards, you willplete an additional paper on top of what is already given for every single subject. The evening self-study will be extended by an hour and you will suffer if you dont get first ce! If you ever get tired, go run up to the fifth floor to wake up! With this threat, no one dared to go to ss Twenty after ss. Gu Yin smirked and worked with peace of mind. Chapter 40: Unwelcome Comments From Outsiders

Chapter 40: Unwee Comments From Outsiders

Lu Yang took Chu Yao and Fatty to the schools supermarket to buy some things. What do girls like to eat? Lu Yang stuffed his hands in his pockets like a hooligan. Fatty chuckled. Brother Yang, are you going to buy something for Sister Mang? Lu Yang shot him a nce. Thats none of your business. Why do you ask so many questions? Fatty pouted. Brother Yang, if youre going to be so fierce, then I wont tell you what Sister Mang likes to eat. Lu Yangs eyes narrowed. As Gu Mangs deskmate, if I dont know what she likes to eat, how would you know any better? Fatty puffed up his chest, lifted up his head and proudly said, I really do know! Chu Yao rubbed his chin. I think I saw some lollipops in thepartment underneath Gu Mangs desk. Lu Yang thought seriously for a few seconds. Could it be that Gu Mang like sweet things? Their expressions seemed as though they were discussing national issues of great importance and they still couldnte to a conclusion. Just then, two girls walked past them. Do you think what Ms. Luo said was true, that Gu Mang is a very bad student academically and was kicked out of school due to her transgressions? How could Ms. Luo dare to say such things if she wasnt sure about it? But why would the school ept such a student? I dont know. She looks very beautiful. Maybe... Shh, be careful what you say. She doesnt look like one to be trifled with. Lets go get some food first. After the girls left, Fatty turned and looked at Lu Yang cautiously. The boys face was gravely cold. Where is Luo Songhuas office? Chu Yao replied, Shes in the same office as Little Xi. Luo Songhua taught physics and was in the General Science department. Lu Yang turned and headed in the direction of the school block, puffed up with anger. Chu Yao grabbed Fatty to catch up with him, fearing that Lu Yang would really go and give Luo Songhua a beating. They had hated Luo Songhua for a long time. With something new to hate her for on top of the old grudges, Lu Yang might stir things up if his impulses took over. He kicked open the door to the General Science office. The teacher inside was startled. He frowned upon seeing Lu Yang who was pulling a long face. Lu Yang, how many times have I told you? You have to knock before you enter the teachers office. Seeing how angry Lu Yang was, Chu Yao quickly told Fatty to get Gu Mang. Lu Yang walked straight up to Luo Songhuas desk. Are you spreading rumors about Gu Mang? Luo Songhua was sitting in the chair and she leaned back. Lu Yang, are you here to defend Gu Mang? Youre a student and you should act like one. Did Ms. Xi not teach you about respecting teachers? Lu Yang sneered coldly. Youre a teacher? Bullshit! Dont think youre a good teacher just because you teach ss One. Just look at yourself. You are in no position to speak about the students of ss Twenty! You! Luo Songhua stood up abruptly, grimacing. Show some respect! Dont think that you can do whatever you want just because your father is the director-general! No students are above a teachers criticism! What does Gu Mangs academic results have anything to do with you? Must you say ugly things about her just because her academic performance isnt up to par with ss Ones? Lu Yang red down at Luo Songhua. As for what Gu Mang did in the past, do you know her well? Even elementary school students know that they shouldnt talk about things that they dont fully understand. Youre quite impressive, huh? In just a few words you turned the whole school against Gu Mang. Luo Songhua folded her arms and scoffed, What kind of good can a student like her do? Lu Yangs lower jaw tightened as he pointed at her. Its none of your business! Im telling you, if youre not going to apologize to Gu Mang today, there will be no end to this! Luo Songhua rolled her eyes and sat back in her chair. She said sharply, Get out right now. Therell be consequences for your actions! Lets see what you can do to me! Lu Yang instantly burned with anger as he rolled up his sleeves, prepared to stir things up. Lu Yang. Suddenly a low female voice that spoke up. Chapter 41: A Bet

Chapter 41: A Bet

Gu Mangs hands were in her pockets as she walked into the staffroom. Her face was expressionless and there was a mist of dense chilly air about her eyes. Meng Jinyang knew that Gu Mang had a bad temper. Like Chu Yao, she was afraid she might stir something up, so she had followed Gu Mang. Lu Yang turned to see her and was filled with indignation at the injustice done to her. Gu Mang, shes the one who spread rumors about you. Ill make her apologize to you! Isnt she the one who scored zeros on her tests? Isnt she the one who was forced to drop out of her previous school? Luo Songhua said mockingly as she saw Xi Yan rushing in. Ms. Xi, please manage your students. Theyre all so quick to cause trouble, not to mention how poor they are at their studies. Its embarrassing! Do they think that this is just any run of the mill school? If they have so much energy, why not go and do some homework. Xi Yan pursed her lips and forced a smile. Ms. Luo is right. Lu Yang frowned. Little Xi, what do you mean? Did you forget how this old hag bullied you in the staffroom?! Today, Ill help you to teach her a lesson! Old hag hit a sore spot for Luo Songhua. Her face turned ashen instantly. Ms. Xi! Is this the kind of student you are bringing up! Do you want to be fired from school again? Lu Yang! Xi Yan spoke in a heavy tone for the first time. You and Gu Mang, go out for now. Lu Yang stared at Luo Songhua, suppressing his anger with a scowl. Luo Songhua smiled delightedly as she watched. Youd do better to listen to Ms. Xi. Why are you still here? Get out! F*ck! You old hag! Lu Yang was beyond caring and was about to rush up to her but Gu Mang pulled his arm. He turned his head to the side and saw Gu Mangs expressionless face. Gu Mang shot a nce at Luo Songhua, who was frightened by Lu Yang, and said insipidly, Go out first. Lu Yangs brows were knitted together tightly and he said irritably, Do you know how bad she made you out to be in those rumors? Go out first. Gu Mang repeated herself, staring at him with clear, ck eyes. They were cold, fierce, and powerful. Lu Yang gritted his teeth. Alright. For your sake, Ill let her off today. If she dares to spout nonsense again, I wont let her off again! Gu Mang didnt say anything and turned to head out. Just when they were at the door. Huh, lousy students are just like that. Not only do they do poorly in their studies, they also have bad character. If theyre going to pull down the schools matriction rate, they could at least learn to be modest. How arrogant, Luo Songhua said harshly. Gu Mang stopped, her hands in her pockets. Her posture nted, her intimidating aura encircled her as she stared forward. Xi Yan squeezed the lesson n in her hand and said, Ms. Luo, academics are not an indicator of ones character. Ones reluctance to study is different from ones natural tendency to not be able to study well. I believe my students are very smart. They also have good character. As a teacher, I hope that you can speak more cautiously. Luo Songhuaughed. Ms. Xi, are you saying that your students are just unwilling and that if they were willing they would be genuises? Xi Yan pursed her lips and said nothing. Lets make a bet, then. Luo Songhua crossed her legs and said haughtily, ss Ones worst score was 643 on the previous exam. For this months exam, if even one student from your ss can surpass this score, Ill apologize to Gu Mang and your entire ss. Chapter 42: Gu Mang, Don’t Be Rash

Chapter 42: Gu Mang, Dont Be Rash

All the teachers sitting in the staffroom frowned. This was humiliation. Thest ce in ss One could probably score higher than the entirety of ss Twenty. Luo Songhua was practically digging a hole for Xi Yan and her students to jump into. Chu Yao and Fatty were also silent, not daring to speak. If this were a fight, they would join in without a second thought but this was an academicpetition. They didnt even understand the material. How were they to beat ss One? Were they supposed to cheat? It would be even more humiliating if they were caught doing so. Meng Jinyang clenched her fists tightly and looked at Gu Mang, asking a question with her eyes. Gu Mang shook her head at her. How about that, Lu Yang? Dont you want me to apologize to Gu Mang? Ill give you this chance. Does ss Twenty dare? Luo Songhua said, her expression arrogant. Lu Yangs jaw was clenched extremely tightly. Xi Yan said nothing but her eyebrows were furrowed. Luo Songhua smiled disdainfully. Even Ms. Xi doesnt have any confidence in you. Why do you think you have the right to call the shots here as a bunch of failed students? Anger suddenly shed in Gu Mangs cool eyes and the corners of her eyes flooded with a wicked redness. She turned around slowly, looking at the teacher haughtily with her dark and bright eyes. In a nonchnt tone, she said, Sure, Ill ept this bet. Luo Songhua was stunned. Xi Yan looked at Gu Mang in disbelief. Snapping back to reality, she said hurriedly, Gu Mang, dont be rash... Gu Mang smirked. She looked extremely sinister. Teacher, Ill be going back to study now. Xi Yan was speechless. Gu Mang led the students out of the office towards ss. The staffroom quietened downpletely. Luo Songhua sneered, What overconfidence. Ill wait for ss Twenty to humiliate themselves. Xi Yan looked worried. Since the matter had already been decided, she decided that she needed to think of a way to raise their grades in a short time so that they wouldnt look as bad when they lost. This news spread through the Year Three cohort like wildfire. Even the Year One and Two members of the Student Union heard of it. The result is obvious. ss One is going to win. I heard that Ms. Xi wasnt even the one who agreed to it. I heard it was Gu Mang who epted the challenge. How dumb. Is this what they call having good looks but no brains? Competing with ss One over academics? They shouldnt have done it, even if they were seeking death. ss Twenty is going to be thoroughly humiliated. The entire school was abuzz with discussion. ... In ss Twenty. Discontent was voiced by all. In the end everyone swallowed their anger and began to study. Let me tell you, we cant give up! Or do you want to be looked down upon by everyone else as failed students?! Lu Yangs voice was powerful and resounding. We have to love studying! Chu Yao couldnt help butugh out loud. Could anything be funnier than failed students starting a studying campaign? Lu Yang red at him fiercely. Chu Yao sobered up in a second. Brother Yang is right. I love studying! The difficulty of the Shu Road is as difficult as climbing to the blue sky! [1. Chu Yao is quoting The Difficulty of the Shu Road, a poem by famous poet Li Bai.] What a trying journey! Such a trying journey! So full of forked paths before; where can I rest? [2. Chu Yao is quoting a Trying Journey, another poem by Li Bai.] Difficulty upon difficult presents! HAHAHAHAHAHAHAHA! The entire ss erupted in uproariousughter. Brother Yao, youre really talented. Lu Yang was speechless. Gu Mang observed the helpless Lu Yang standing at the lectern and smiled. She took up her pen and began working on questions. Lu Yang felt that he had lost this time and went back to his seat, a little defeated. The sight of Gu Mang studying gave him a littlefort. When he neared her, he saw that she was drawing a fox in her exercise book. His legs grew numb and he almost fell down. Forget it, hed ask Lu Yi to tutor him. He still had to rely on her. Chapter 43: Gu Mang Will Bring Ming City High School Back to Its Former Glory

Chapter 43: Gu Mang Will Bring Ming City High School Back to Its Former Glory

Fatty could not wrap his head around it. Why was the arrogant and despotic Brother Yang, the school troublemaker, standing up for Gu Mang? He turned around and asked, Brother Yang, why are you trying to protect Sister Mang? Gu Mang raised her eyebrows as a sign of interest. Lu Yang cupped his chin and said, I saw her results before and she has an entire row of zeros, which looks nicer than my own, so I felt like I should yield the throne of beingst ce to her. From now on, shes the one Ill protect! Fatty was speechless. If he had known that he could have gotten Brother Yang to serve him through this method, he should have worked harder to best ce! ... News of the bet reached Principal Fus ears and he made a call to Lu Shangjin urgently. If the people under Director-General Lus care suffered any embarrassment, he would definitely lose his job. After hearing Principal Fu describe the events, Lu Shangjin replied calmly, You dont have to care about this matter. Gu Mang will settle it on her own. The principal thought about it and asked, Director-General Lu, the results in Gu Mangs file are fake, right? When he first saw Gu Mangs file, he had not wanted her in his school. However, because he had to give into Lu Shangjin, he could only harden his scalp and enroll her. Afterwards, he thought about it and realized that things couldnt be that simple, for how could someone get zeros for every single exam? Lu Shangjin was a little surprised that Principal Fu managed to understand the situation so quickly, but he did not borate further. Instead, he only said, I heard that Ming City High School has been overshadowed by Experimental High School over the years. Gu Mang will make Ming City High School regain its former glory and will also add much color to your teaching career. Principal Fu was shocked. Gu Mang must be a very special person if Director-General Lu had such faith in her. ... The number of students who paid attention in the morning ss increased dramatically and even the substitute teachers felt the change in ss Twenty. However, they still pitied them. Even if they bucked up now, how could they catch up to ss One? In the afternoon, Gu Mang and Meng Jinyang went to eat in the cafeteria after school. Lu Yang brought Chu Yao and Fatty and followed them and the five of them sat at a six-seater table. Gu Mang sat with one leg crossed over the other. Her sleeves were rolled up, revealing her pale, thin arms. Her appearance made her look like a big shot. Chu Yao and Fatty felt that Gu Mang the Big Shot was not someone they should offend and kept an eye on the enemy while eating cautiously. It was Meng Jinyangs first time sitting together with boys at the same table and she was a little reserved. Gu Mang saw how Meng Jinyang was punching her chopsticks using her fingers and said in an easy-going manner, Im going to buy you a cup of hot milk tea. She rose, but she did not even take the first step before Lu Yang said hurriedly, Ill buy it for you, Sister Mang. What would you and Meng Jinyang like? Gu Mangs eyebrows rose slightly and she looked cool. Strawberry and mango. Okies. Lu Yang rushed over to the milk tea shop in the cafeteria. Meng Jinyang blinked and asked Fatty and Chu Yao in disbelief, Is Lu Yang really the school troublemaker? Fatty and Chu Yao exchanged nces, nodded, and answered in unison, Yes. Meng Jinyang said tactfully, Knowing someone by reputation cantpare to meeting them in person. Fatty and Chu Yao also thought that Brother Yao had undergone aplete change, and ate in silence. Upon returning to the ssroom, the students could still be heard discussing what had happened in the morning. 99 percent of the entire school bet that ss One is going to win. Isnt that a fact? a girl grumbled. No one in our ss has said they were going to help Gu Mang. Dont forget, Li Meng, that Luo Songhua was referring to ss Twenty as a whole and not just Gu Mang alone. Thats right. I still have a sense of collective honor. Moreover, Little Xi is so good to us and she always gets mocked by that old witch because of our rotten results. I want to help avenge Little Xi. Even though the students in ss Twenty did not have good results, Xi Yan was still very popr. Li Meng fell silent. She red at Gu Mang and, suppressing her anger, continued to study. The atmosphere in ss Twenty was thick and everyone poured their energy into it. They couldnt embarrass themselves no matter what. Chapter 44: The Nation’s Best Revision Materials

Chapter 44: The Nations Best Revision Materials

Lu Yang disappeared somewhere after the first period. Meng Jinyang walked over and sat beside Gu Mang. I looked throughst weeks test papers. My results are still behind ss One. Gu Mangs hand was cupping her chin and there was an earphone in her ear as she listened to a call. She said to the other party, Something cropped up. I wont be taking any requests for the time being, so dont disturb me. She took the earphone out and stuffed it into her pocket with her phone. She looked at Meng Jinyang. In a clear, cold voice she asked, Is it really that difficult? Meng Jinyang nodded. Even though we learn the same things, the tests difficulty level depends on the school. Gu Mang had spent several million on private tutors for Meng Jinyang so Meng Jinyang did have a standard in her studies. Were Ming City High Schools questions this difficult? She said carelessly, Its alright, just do your best. Meng Jinyang took in a deep breath. If only I had Clearwater High Schools papers and internal revision materials. Their practice papers and internal revision materials are the best in the nation. Gu Mang narrowed her eyes. But they only hand their materials out to their own students and forbid external cirction, said Meng Jinyang regretfully, before consoling herself. Never mind. Ill just have to review properly. There are still three days left. ... Gu Mang returned to the hostel at night and for the first time, Meng Jinyang helped her tidy her bed and table. Shen Huan stayed in the same dorm as them and she got along well with Meng Jinyang. The two of them often went to refill water and buy food together. The moment Gu Mang got into bed, she turned on herputer and started gaming. During a break she opened up an entirely ck website and replied to some news. The webpage was created by the top ten hackers in the world for the purpose ofworking. It was like a deep sea bomb had exploded upon Gu Mangs appearance. A Shadow League hacker said, The f*ck! Arctic Fox! I havent seen you in a year! What have you been up to?! Gu Mang replied, Im in school, preparing for the university entrance exams. The webpage was silent for over ten seconds. A hacker thenughed. Stop fooling around. Ill hang myself with my mouse cord if youre actually studying for the university entrance exams! Gu Mang did not reply. Youre the ones who choose not to believe me. ... The next day. Gu Mang went downstairs during the morning reading and received a rectangr express parcel from the security guard. She tore the box open and threw it into a rubbish bin by the roadside. Inside the parcel was a bunch of examination papers and revision summaries. They looked like ordinary examination papers with no watermarks. She carried the paper and materials toward the ssroom. Lu Yang was memorizing Chinese ssics when he saw Gu Mang carry the papers in. Shocked, he said with aplicated expression on his face, Sister Mang, studyingst minute wont work. Gu Mang stuffed the papers into her drawer, nced at Lu Yang, then said solemnly, Go sit with Shen Huan and get Meng Jinyang toe over. Lu Yang looked dejected. Sister Mang, what did I do wrong to make you abandon me? Gu Mang turned her cool, clear eyes on him. You cane back after the monthly examination ends. Upon learning that he was not being sent away indefinitely, Lu Yang agreed readily. Sure. Ill be going then. Xi Yan did notment on Meng Jinyang and Lu Yang switching seats. Gu Mang still looked like she didnt care, although she was pretty attentive in ss and did not sleep. Once ss ended, however, she stuffed her earphones in and slept. She asionally took out a paper from her drawer for Meng Jinyang to work on. Sometimes, Gu Mang wold take out a thin booklet of revision material during morning reading and pass it to Meng Jinyang to read. asionally, there were questions that Meng Jinyang did not know how to solve. The next day, there would be step-by-step solutions that were scribbled in the nks. They were so exquisite and outstanding that one could understand the solution instantly. She looked at the sleeping Gu Mang beside her and back at the paper, blinking doubtfully. ... Soon, the first monthly examination for the Year Threes arrived. The school regarded this monthly examination with importance and every ss brimmed with anticipation. Chapter 45: Their Invigilator is Luo Songhua

Chapter 45: Their Invigtor is Luo Songhua

A day before the exam, Meng Jinyang prepared a 2B pencil, a medium point pen, and a ruler for Gu Mang. When she woke up in the morning, she went through them again to make sure nothing was missing. After washing up, she woke Gu Mang. Gu Mang jumped to open her curtains as she held the safety grill with a pale, beautiful hand. The girls in the dormitory, who were brushing their teeth, were stunned. Gu Mang was extremely good-looking. Her sleepy eyes were slightly red and there was an assertive look to them. She dusted her hands and squeezed Meng Jinyangs soft cheek expressionlessly. While Meng Jinyang was stunned, she entered the washroom indifferently. The rest of the girls had finished preparing and left the dormitory first. In the end, there was only Gu Mang, Meng Jinyang, and Shen Huan left. At 7:20 A.M., the trio left the hostel. The Year Ones were on break over the weekend while the Year Twos were having their morning reading. Only Year Three students were seen walking around. Everyone was discussing the bet between ss One and ss Twenty. ss Twenty is going to lose for sure. Even if ss One became ss Twenty, the people from ss Twenty can never scale the mountain that is ss One! Theres no doubt about that. ss One is sure to win. Theres nothing to discuss. The results were long decided. Thats right. We only have to sit and wait to see ss Twenty humiliated. Shen Huan almost died from anger. However, her results were not as good as other peoples When the students of ss One passed Gu Mang and herpany, they cast sidelong nces at them and scoffed. Shen Huan furrowed her eyebrows, staring daggers. However, seeing that Gu Mang and Meng Jinyang walked on indifferently, she swallowed her fury and followed. Gu Mang was wearing a ck peaked cap and had her hands in her pockets. Her eyelids were lowered and her eyes were cold. Meng Jinyang said softly, Dont be angry. We just have to do our best. This produced a withering effect on Shen Huan. I did a set of questions yesterday and only managed to scrape by. How can Ipete with ss One with results like that? Meng Jinyang smiled gently. Do your best. Shen Huan grimaced bitterly. ... Before the exam, Xi Yan spoke with Gu Mang privately. Observing thenguid and carefree girl in front of her, Xi Yan felt herself admiring Gu Mangs calm. In a gentle voice, she said, Gu Mang, dont fall asleep during the exam. Do the questions properly. Gu Mang was attentive in ss and handed in her homework on time. Even though her handwriting was ugly, she at least did it. So long as she finished the exam, her results shouldnt be too bad, even if it couldnt be considered good. Gu Mangs face was devoid of expression, her eyes slightly bloodshot. She muttered assent. Xi Yan patted her arm. Dont be scared, just do your best. With me around, Luo Songhua wont go overboard and well at most feel some shame. Gu Mang looked up and stared at the patient Xi Yan. After a long while, she replied, Got it. Xi Yan breathed in deeply to calm herself. Alright, go back to the ssroom. All the best for the exam. ... The exam venue was allocated ording to each students academic ranking. 90 percent of thest two venues contained mostly students from ss Twenty. Luo Songhua walked into the exam venue holding the examination papers. Lu Yang frowned. What the h*ll! Why is the proctor that old witch! Wasnt ss Nines form teacher supposed to be proctoring? Fatty stared at Luo Songhua with disdain. Not daring to move his lips too much, he mumbled, Were dead. We cant cant cheat now. Brother Yang, what do we do? Lu Yangs face was dark. Chapter 46: Blank Answer Sheet

Chapter 46: nk Answer Sheet

Other than Luo Songhua, there was another teacher who was rumored to be in cahoots with her. Luo Songhua looked around at the entire ssroom of students andughed. It muste as a surprise that Im invigting you. No one said anything as each student ignored Luo Songhua. Luo Songhua threw the examination papers on the table and said coldly, Listen up, the lot of you. If anyone dares to cheat today, I will make sure your records are even more colorful than they are now. Gu Mang cupped her chin with her hand as the fingers on her other hand twirled her pen. Her phoenix eyes looked a little wicked and wild as she stared at Luo Songhua. Luo Songhua and the other teacher started to give out the papers after the sound of a bell signalled the start of the examinations. The first exam was Chinese. When Meng Jinyang got the paper and looked through it, she couldnt help but notice the ssical Chinese text and she froze. Wasnt this the question that had appeared on the paper Gu Mang made her do two days ago? It was the same, but with the answer choice order in different ces. Thankfully, multiple choice questions were a boon for ss Twenty. After scanning through the multiple-choice questions, Meng Jinyang realized that she had done half of the question on this paper before but the reading andposition section were different. She only needed to nce through the questions before writing down all the answers. Gu Mang got her paper, frowned, and stared at it for a few seconds before she took up her pen and began to fill in her answers. Lu Yang and his two buddies were hopelessly confounded but writing something down for Chinese at least gave them a few marks. Luo Songhua walked around the ssroom and stared at every single person. At any slight movement, she dashed to the table, and when she found nothing suspicious, she would warn them to behave themselves. Gu Mang filled in all the nks in her paper in an hour. Uponpletion, she threw down her pen and slumped down on the table to sleep. Two and a half hours flew by. At the sound of the bell that indicated the end of the exam, Meng Jinyang handed in her paper and went to find Gu Mang. She was about to speak when Gu Mang leaned close and pressed a pale, slender finger to her lips. Shh. The girls eyes were bright, dark and thoroughly clear and prating. Meng Jinyang was stunned and stared at her nkly. Gu Mang said, Lets go eat. Lu Yang swore as he walked over to Gu Mangs side. F*ck! I couldnt use the cheat sheet I made! Gu Mang raised an eyebrow and said nothing. Fatty asked, What did you choose for the multiple-choice questions? Meng Jinyang said her answers. Lu Yang, Chu Yao, and Fatty eximed in unison, We dont have any of the same answers! Meng Jinyang was speechless. ... For the next three papers, Meng Jinyang realized that most of the questions had been in the papers that Gu Mang had given her. Restraining her wildly beating heart, she answered the questions cautiously. Every time Luo Songhua collected the papers, she smirked when she saw, with the exception of the multiple-choice questions, one nk answer sheet after another. She was going to win! ... On the afternoon after the exams ended, Gu Mang called Xi Yan to ask for leave so that she could go out to buy stuff. Lu Yang overheard this conversation and asked for leave as well, pestering Gu Mang to let him go out with her. Anyway, the examinations were over now, so it was useless toment about his answer sheets. Hed rather look for an opportunity to cover Luo Songhua with a bup sack and beat her to vent his anger. The pair rode public transport to Starlight za. Gu Mang was d entirely in ck. She pushed the brim of her cap down and walked towards the mall with her hands in her pockets with a careless,nguid attitude. Lu Yang said, Sister Mang, whatre you here to buy? Gu Mang licked her lips. Her pink tongue peeked out between them before retracting. This sight stunned Lu Yang for a few seconds. When he snapped back to reality, his ears were burning slightly. The young woman said nonchntly, Something to eat. Chapter 47: I’ll Treat You to Milk Tea

Chapter 47: Ill Treat You to Milk Tea

He followed Gu Mang to an extremely famous dessert shop in Starlight za. It was only then that Lu Yang remembered that Gu Mang liked sweet food. She bought two macaroons and two strawberry-vored slices of thousandyer cake. When Gu Mang took out her phone to pay, Lu Yang stopped her and showed his own QR code. He also bought a few lollipops. Gu Mang raised her eyebrows but did not protest. Sister Mang, what else are we going to buy? Lu Yang received the items from the store employee. Gu Mang looked around and her cool gaze fixed on a milk tea shop nearby. Im going to buy two cups of milk tea. Okies. The two of them turned around and saw three men standing behind them. Gu Mang raised her eyebrows. Qin Fang looked at the boy and girl with a smile. He Yidu looked as though he was about to enjoy himself as well. Third Brother? Lu Yang spoke, surprised. Why are you here? Lu Chengzhou had a hand in his pocket. He was d in a ck shirt that was unbuttoned at the first two buttons, showing his corbone, and his sleeves were folded a few times. He sparkled and there was no expression on his clear face. His raven eyes were a little cold. Qin Fang smiled broadly. Are the two little kids dating? Lu Yangs face reddened and he denied it. No, we only came out to buy stuff. Gu Mang looked indifferent. She pushed the brim of her cap with a finger, turned her head, and walked towards the milk tea shop with her hands in her pockets. She was both self-assured and cool and did not even greet Lu Chengzhou and co. Lu Chengzhous eyes remained fixed on Gu Mang. Seeing that she turned around and left, he followed her. Upon seeing this, Lu Yang followed as well. However, Qin Fang pulled his cor back. In a frivolous tone, he said, Say, Little Lu Yang, listen to Big Bro here and stay here obediently. Lu Yang frowned. What are you doing, Brother Qin? Qin Fang smirked and pointed in Lu Chengzhous direction with his chin. Puzzled, Lu Yang looked over. Gu Mang walked to the milk tea shop and said in a low voice, Two mango milk teas. One with extra sugar and one with 30 percent sugar. Thank you. Coming right up, answered the employee. After cing the order for her the employee asked for payment. Add another mango milk tea with extra sugar to the order. Were paying together. Lu Chengzhous voice rang out from behind Gu Mang. She turned her head and lifted her eyes. The girls eyes were very good-looking. There was a restrained brashness in her gaze. Her pupils were bright and clear and her brow was slightly raised, giving her a wicked and wild look. Lu Chengzhou smirked. Im treating you to the milk tea. He shed the payment code into the camera. The employee was extremely moved as she watched the two extremely gorgeous people in front of her. Goodness gracious! Their attractiveness index was way too high! The pair looked into each others eyes. Gu Mang couldnt guess what Lu Chengzhou was trying to do, but she smiled. Thanks, Young Master Lu. The pair walked out with their milk tea. Want to eat together? asked Lu Chengzhou. At World Restaurant. Gu Mang said mildly, I only got leave for a period of evening study so I have to go back to school. Lu Chengzhou raised his eyebrows. Its the rush hour right now. Ill drive you back. Gu Mang became more and more puzzled by this man. Subconsciously, she did not want to interact too much with him, for she was afraid that her identity would be exposed. Theres no need. Thank you. Lu Chengzhous dark eyes stared at her beautiful features. After a while, he replied, Youre wee. Chapter 48: They’re Indeed From Class One, For They Run Even If It’s to Court Death

Chapter 48: Theyre Indeed From ss One, For They Run Even If Its to Court Death

The two walked back to where Qin Fang and the rest were. Lu Yang, why didnt you go home after the exam? Lu Chengzhou rested a casual arm on Lu Yangs shoulders. He was taller than Lu Yang by a head and walked to the esctor with his arm wrapped around him. Gu Mang walked behind them. Lu Yang was a little afraid of Lu Chengzhou, for even his own father regarded thetter with importance. He said obediently, I was apanying Gu Mang out to buy stuff? Lu Chengzhou smirked wickedly. Suddenly, he leaned closer, lowered his voice, and said gravely, Maintain a distance from Gu Mang in the future. Why? Lu Yang asked stupidly. Lu Chengzhou stared at him with his ck eyes. What? Youre going to disobey me? he asked in a cold tone. Lu Yang was so afraid that the pore on his back exploded open. Stammering, he said, But Gu Mang and I are deskmates. Lu Chengzhou frowned and suddenly scrutinized Lu Yang from head to toe, disdain gradually building in his gaze. Lu Yang trembled in fear and his scalp was about to go numb from being stared at. However, Lu Chengzhou took back his words. Okay, pretend I didnt say anything then. Lu Chengzhou moved his arm away from Li Yangs shoulders and slid his hand back into his pocket. The expression on Lu Yangs face wasplicated. Why did Third Brother look like he was looking at a piece of trash earlier? ... Lu Chengzhou watched Gu Mang and Lu Yang get on the bus with narrowed eyes. He took a drink of the milk tea he just bought. It was really sweet. He looked down at the milk tea in his hand and smirked absentmindedly. Qin Fang and He Yidu exchanged nces at the same time a mixture of astonishment andplex emotions in their gazes. ... Back at the school. Gu Mang ced the milk tea with 30 percent sugar and a slice of the strawberry-vored thousandyer cake on Meng Jinyangs table. Shen Huan said, Jinyang went to the restroom. Gu Mang nodded. Upon returning to her seat, Fatty turned around to talk to Lu Yang. The girl sat with her legs wide open as though she was a big shot. Upon seeing that she had returned, Lu Yang said in a low, angry voice, Sister Mang, Fatty says that the exam papers are being marked tonight. The Student Union members are even helping them and its rumored that the results will be out tomorrow morning! Given the normal marking speed, the results shoulde out on either Thursday or Friday. That old witch was really ruthless to not even let ss Twenty have a day of peace! They were doomed. They were going to be shamed thoroughly this time! He thought about how ss Twentys usual score average was in the unremarkable 200s, while ss Ones usual score average was in the astronomical 600s. Ultimately, he was the one who had caused everything to happen. Gu Mang was reading her English textbook and hummed an mm absentmindedly. Lu Yang looked at her apathetic attitude and frowned in anxiety. Sister Mang! Did you not hear what I said? Tomorrow! The results will be out tomorrow! I heard it, said Gu Si in an indifferent tone. Looking up, she smirked wickedly and said, ss One students are indeed ss One students for theyll run, even if its to court their deaths. The corner of Lu Yangs lips twitched. Sister Mang, did you mix up your words? Fatty also stared at Gu Mang with an air of sadness. Sister Mang, Im already starting to feel like I cant lift my head up out of shame. Gu Mang smirked, her pretty face looking both arrogant and wild. She cupped her chinnguidly and grabbed her cup to drink milk tea with the other casually. Her phoenix eyes were so wicked they seemed to prate into their bones. A bold thought crashed into Lu Yangs mind. What if she wasnt a failed student, but a genius one?! Chapter 49: The Top Student of The Cohort Is From Our Class

Chapter 49: The Top Student of The Cohort Is From Our ss

Monday morning. The news of the exam results was going around amongst the Year Threes. The restless unease could be felt along the footpaths in school. Ming City High Schools uniforms were different in color for each year. Year Threes uniform was blue with ck sleeves. People were forming groups and discussing the exam. All were waiting in anticipation for ss Twentys results. During the mornings reading session, the atmosphere reached a climax! Besides ss One, which had been doing their readings, other sses were excited as they awaited the results. The spectators had no idea what was about to unfold. ... In ss One. Yinyin, you checked the answers yesterday. How many points did you get? The boy behind Gu Yin asked her. Gu Yin bit her lip and said in a soft voice, Apart from thest sub-question in Mathematics and thest question in Physics, the others are all correct. The boys eyes widened in surprise. Then you could get a score higher than 700 this time? Gu Yin frowned and shook her head, Maybe around 690. Youre amazing. The questions this time were really tough! The boys eyes were filled with astonishment and then he went to ask Lu Yi, who was sitting in the aisle. Lu Yi, what about you? How much can you get this time? Lu Yi nced at Gu Yin and said insipidly, Around 690. Like Gu Yin, she also couldnt solve the entirety of both Mathematics and Physics papers. After deducting some marks from English and Chinese, she would get around 690. The boys were stunned. Wouldnt that be awkward. Could it be that these two would tie for first again? After all, Gu Yin and Lu Yi were almost at the level of gods. Who else couldpete with them for the first ce? No one in ss One was even discussing the bet. In their eyes, the difference between them and ss Twenty were simply like that of clouds and dirt. They couldnt lose. Even Lu Yi had never once thought that ss One would lose. This was not something that was even worth caring about. ... In ss Twenty. The ss was too quiet today. The students were all sitting in their seats mournfully and sighing as though they were waiting for their deaths. As though nothing was going on around her, Meng Jinyang went through English questions and silently read up about words that she wasnt familiar with yet. There was a soft cushion on Gu Mangs desk and Gu Mang was sleeping with her head down on it. Meng Jinyang had bought the cushion because she thought Gu Mang might feel ufortable sleeping directly on the desk. Seeing how particrlyposed the big boss was, Lu Yang scratched his head vigorously. The results wereing out soon. What should they do? Fatty looked at Lu Yang gloomily then at Chu Yao before sighing. Awakened by repeated sighs, Gu Mang stared icy daggers at them. Her eyes were bloodshot and her pretty face was chilly and savage. Her entire being gave off an intimidating aura. Lu Yang instantly felt cold air rushing over his head and his back stiffened. S-Sister Mang, whats wrong? Gu Mang looked grim and she said coldly, The top student of our year is from our ss. Be quiet and stop disturbing my sleep. Lu Yang raised an eyebrow and looked at Gu Mang several times, confused as he said, Sister Mang, are you sobered up yet? The top student was in their ss? How could this be?! Gu Mang propped up her face casually. Her eyebrow raised, feral and savage, she said in a low voice, You dont believe me? Chapter 50: Year Three Department’s Emergency Meeting

Chapter 50: Year Three Departments Emergency Meeting

Fattys mind was a nk. As he stared at Gu Mang, the word cool came to mind. Chu Yao was awestruck. How could a single look from a girl give off such a powerful presence? Looking at Gu Mangs bright, ck eyes, Lu Yang gulped down his saliva. Even though he couldnt believe it, he said resolutely, I believe you! Sister Mang, I believe everything you say! Gu Mang gave a sinister smirk. She stuffed the earphones into her ear andy down to resume sleeping. Lu Yang quietly thought to himself, Perhaps ranking first from the bottom counts as a top student too. Lu Yang was going to be so humiliated this time! Argh, so be it! However, when the morning reading session ended, the results were still not out. The form teachers and substitute teachers of each ss didnt show up for the morning reading session. Where did they all go? The ss representatives went to the staffroom but it was empty. The entire Year Three department seemed to have vanished like water boiling to steam. Whats going on? Where did the teachers go? I dont know. Arent the results supposed to be out by now? Why havent they been announced yet? Is the teacher stilling for the first lesson? ... The Year Three Departments emergency meetingsted fifty minutes in the meeting room. The teachers who had to go for the first periods lesson left the meeting first. The remaining teachers were all looking at the results silently. Four students papers were on the conference table. Chinese, Mathematics, English, General Science. The students were Meng Jinyang, Gu Yin, Lu Yi, and Shen Huan, who was unheard of. The teachers looked at each other, at a loss. No one had expected such results. The Year Head looked at the rankings. Staring at the first spot, his eyebrows were furrowed. He didnt say anything for some time. Xi Yan was also staring at the years top student. Meng Jinyang scored 143 for Chinese, 150 for Mathematics, 150 for English, and 300 for General Science for a total score of 743. Even the questions that Gu Yin and Lu Yi couldnt solve, Meng Jinyang got them correct. Meng Jinyang was a new transfer student, so Xi Yan wasnt sure how her results were in the past. Maybe she was a student with great potential. As for Shen Huan, although she was in ss Twenty, her results were always within the top ten of the ss. Butpared to the Year Three cohort, out of more than 2300 students, she had always ranked near the bottom 300. This time, her results improved by leaps and bounds, pushing her up to the 157th ce. Putting aside Meng Jinyangs achievements, Shen Huans results had already surpassed ss Ones lowest scorer. As for Gu Mang, she scored 51 for Chinese, 0 for Mathematics, 0 for English, and 0 for General Science for a total of 51, making her the lowest score of the Year Three cohort. Lu Yang sessfully improved by one rank to be the second from the bottom. ss Twentys results were really shocking this time! Luo Songhua suddenly pped the conference table and stood up, grim-faced as she said, This months monthly examination results are invalid! I request that Meng Jinyang and Shen Huan be expelled! Chapter 51: They Have to be Expelled!

Chapter 51: They Have to be Expelled!

Xi Yan frowned and stared at Luo Songhua icily. Why should my students be expelled without rhyme or reason? Why? Luo Songhua sneered coldly and said sharply, Because they cheated! Not only should they be expelled, you, as their form teacher, should not be spared either! I want to ask why you, a teacher, would help your students to cheat! Rage rose in Xi Yans chest immediately. In an icy tone, she said, What do you mean by that, Ms. Luo? Are you saying that I leaked the questions to Meng Jinyang and Shen Huan? What other exnation is there? Shen Huan ranked 300th onst weeks tests. Ms. Xis teaching methods must be superb if she can get her student to rank up from the bottom of the cohort to the157th ce in five days! Luo Songhua said viciously. This would be impossible to achieve unless she cheated. Ms. Xi, this entire bet was only a joke between Ms. Luo and the students. The ultimate goal was to encourage them to study, so you neednt have to use such underhanded methods to win. Thats right, Ms. Xi. We wont investigate your involvement in this further, but these students have to be expelled! Every teacher attacked Xi Yan one by one. The Year Head tapped his finger on the results a few times before saying in a low voice, Ms. Xi, go back and tell Meng Jinyang and Shen Huan that they have been expelled and must leave the school immediately. Xi Yans eyes shed coldly and she said resolutely, Ill repeat this once more. My students did not cheat! They obtained these results with their own ability so you dont have the right to expel them! The Year Head knitted his brows together and turned his sharp eyes towards Xi Yan. Xi Yan, youve been a teacher for three years now, but youve never produced a student who could obtain results like Meng Jinyang did! Other than her Chineseposition, she scored full marks in every other subject! How could this have happened if she had not cheated?! When Xi Yan first saw her results, she had also suspected the same thing, but she did not make her final conclusion without careful consideration. Instead, she personallypared Meng Jinyang and Shen Huans papers with the answer key. She realized that not only did the answers on their papers vary greatly but the way they presented their answers did as well. When Meng Jinyang answered essay questions, her writing was fluid, exquisite, and outstanding. As for Shen Huan, her answers were strange and meandering, solving the questions with long,plicated, and tedious steps before ending her work with the correct answer. Thus, she was confident that her students had relied on their own ability when taking the exam. Meng Jinyang was Shen Huans deskmate. Shen Huan must have learned from Meng Jinyang to improve so much. The principal had originally wanted Meng Jinyang to enter ss One, but Luo Songhua had rejected her. Xi Yan took a deep breath and said calmly, I still stand by my word, Year Head, that they did not cheat! Youre so stubborn! Luo Songhua narrowed her eyes. Since Ms. Xi ces so much trust in her students that their results can improve by such leaps and bounds in five mere days, how about making them take a test? The papers for this weeks tests have just arrived and are still sealed in their packages. Let them take the tests individually in front of all the Year Three teachers. If they cant reproduce the results, not only must they be expelled, you must leave the school as well. Xi Yans voice was solemn and forceful. Sure, let them take the test. Chapter 52: Shut Her Up With Her Ability

Chapter 52: Shut Her Up With Her Ability

The Year Head said carefully, Think about this carefully, Xi Yan. If theyre proven to have cheated, your teaching career will also be destroyed. Xi Yan looked resolute. Ive already thought about this carefully. I trust them. Luo Songhua scoffed. What overestimation. Lets see them get expelled! The Year Head said, Go to ss Twenty and bring Meng Jinyang and Shen Huan here. A teacher stood up. Ill go. Wait, said Xi Yan. Luo Songhua said disdainfully, What? Regretting it already? Xi Yan red at her coldly before looking at the Year Head. I have a request. If its proven that they did not cheat, then everyone here must apologize to both of them. Luo Songhua crossed her legs, leaned back in her seat and smiled. If they didnt cheat, not only will I apologize, I will open my doors to them if they want to enroll in ss One. Xi Yan stared silently at the Year Head. The Year Head was silent for a few seconds. Sure, if its proven that they did not cheat, I will apologize to them personally. Alright. Please bring them in, Mr. Wang, said Xi Yan. ... A math ss was going on in ss Twenty and the atmosphere was lethargic. Just then. Mr. Chen, shouted Mr. Wang from the door of ss Twenty. Instantly, every student in the ss became alert and looked over. Im here to get Meng Jinyang and Shen Huan. Mr. Chen looked at the two girls with a deep gaze. Go. Meng Jinyang and Shen Huan stood up and walked out, puzzled. Gu Mangs cool eyes watched the two girls walk out. After thinking for a few seconds, she stood up and said, Teacher, I want to go to the restroom. Mr. Chen immediately remembered Gu Mangs zero on her exam. She was the only one who scored a zero in the entire school. He sighed and waved a hand. Go. The tips of Gu Mangs lips lifted slightly and she turned to walk out from the back door. Lu Yang watched the girl leave and knitted his eyebrows together in internal conflict. In the end, he could not summon enough courage to follow her out. He felt that if he were to be criticized by the school, his father would tell him he did a great job. If Gu Mang was criticized, his own father would probably tear the entire school down. ... Gu Mang walked to the Year Threes meeting room and saw Xi Yan leaning on the railing near the door. Upon seeing Gu Mang, Xi Yan was shocked and stood up straight. Gu Mang, why are you here and not in ss? Gu Mang stuffed both her hands in her pockets and walkedzily to her side. She rested her elbows on the railing carelessly, letting her wrist hang off the side. Pointing her chin towards the meeting room beside them, she asked, Are they taking a retest in there? Xi Yan nodded, thinking that Gu Mang was worried about Meng Jinyang. She said, Rx, I know that Meng Jinyang did not cheat. ss Twenty is going to win this time! Gu Mang looked at her with a profound gaze and said nothing. She lowered her eyelids and tapped the tip of her foot on the floor but her lips slowly curled up into a smirk. If she had known that Luo Songhua would not admit defeat so easily, she would have used her real ability to shut her up. Chapter 53: Unnatural Results

Chapter 53: Unnatural Results

In the meeting room. Meng Jinyang and Shen Huan sat at the opposite ends of the room, facing each other. More than ten teachers were proctoring the test. Meng Jinyang wrote quickly, especially for the English paper. A multiple-choice question only took her three or four seconds to answer and she finished the English paper in about an hour.. The lead English teacher started to mark the paper immediately. After checking the paper with the answer key, he looked at Meng Jinyang in disbelief. 150 marks?! Half an hour after Meng Jinyang finished, Shen Huan finished the paper and got 117 marks. Once Meng Jinyang finished the mathematics paper, the lead Mathematics teacher started to mark the paper as well. She got 150 marks againa perfect score! Shen Huan got 120 marks. Luo Songhuas face looked more and more outraged. It was almost 11:30 A.M. when they finished the General Science paper. Therge crowd of teachers watched the two students take their tests, strongly invested in the results. They were especially interested in Meng Jinyang, who wrote her answers fluidly as though no question was difficult to her. Who taught this girl before she came to school? Did Luo Songhua really reject this girl?! It was already 12 P.M. when theypleted the General Science paper. The lead Chemistry and Biology teachers received the answer sheets excitedly. Luo Songhua, the lead Physics teacher, was the only one who looked upset. The results of the General Science paper came out soon after. Meng Jinyang obtained a total of 294 marks while Shen Huan obtained 293 marks from answering a Physics multiple-choice question incorrectly. Luo Songhua stared at Meng Jinyangs Physics answers. Even the question that took her ages to think of the answer was answered correctly! How could this be?! Meng Jinyang capped her pen and stood up. Teachers, may we leave? A few teachers looked at Meng Jinyang as though she were an alien and nodded nkly. Meng Jinyang pulled open the door to the meeting room. Upon seeing Gu Mang outside, she smiled happily. They made me take a General Science test and they didnt test Chinese. I got 150 marks for both English and Mathematics and 294 marks total. Gu Mang raised one eyebrow and squished Meng Jinyangs soft cheek. In an unhurried tone, she said, Youve worked hard for Little Xi. It must have been tough for Xi Yan to get Meng Jinyang and Shen Huan another opportunity to take the test. Upon hearing this, Xi Yan burst outughing. Soon, a smiling Shen Huan came out as well. Teacher, I got 117 for English, 120 for Mathematics, and 243 for General Science. Xi Yan patted her head and mimicked Gu Mang as she said, Youve worked hard for your teacher! Shen Huan smiled in embarrassment. Gu Mang stuffed her hands back into her pockets as she looked towards the meeting room. Her phoenix eyes were wild and arrogant, her gaze shining coldly. Meng Jinyang said, Teacher, do we go back to ss now? Xi Yan said gently, Not yet. She red in the direction of the meeting room coldly as she spoke. She then brought the three students into the meeting room. The teachers had still not recovered from the shock of seeing the test results. Luo Songhuas face was extremely red as she stared at the results in front of her with tightly pursed lips. Xi Yan said mildly, The results are now out. Is there anything anyone would like to say? Chapter 54: Surpassing the Top Student of Your Class By Accident

Chapter 54: Surpassing the Top Student of Your ss By ident

The Year Head looked up at the students and said gently, Meng Jinyang, Shen Huan, we owe you an apology for today. We should not have suspected you of cheating and we hope that you wont be affected by this and continue to get excellent grades on your exams. Just then, the door to the meeting room was pushed open. The moment Lu Yang entered, he said in an entric tone, Why does giving an apology need to be policed so strictly? How interesting. Is ss One the only ss capable of producing good students? If someone outside of ss One does well does that automatically mean they cheated? Luo Songhuas aging face flooded with anger instantly and she red at Lu Yang. Behind him, Chu Yao and Fatty tried to control their mirth. The Year Head was silenced by Lu Yangs speech as well. Lu Yang suddenly acted as though he had hit upon a realization. Ms. Luo, I heard from other teachers that Meng Jinyang was supposed to go to ss One at first, but you didnt want to take her because you were disdainful of her education. How does it feel like to be pped in the face now? Luo Songhuas chest heaved violently and her eyes looked like they were going to burst into mes. Gu Mangs hands were in her pockets as she stood with her head cocked to the side. There seemed to be a wicked smile ying at the corner of her lips. Xi Yan looked at Luo Songhua. Ms. Luo, even the Year Head has already apologized. What about you? Thats right, Ms. Luo. Who was the one who said that she would apologize to Gu Mang if someone from ss Twenty scored better than thest ce student in ss One? It seems like you did. Lu Yang smiled. My apologies, weve even surpassed the top student in ss One. Lu Yang! Unable to withstand this anymore, Luo Songhua stood up suddenly and mmed her hands on the table. Shut up! Lu Yangughed and shouted in a louder voice, Apologize! If it were not for Chu Yaos girlfriend in Year One who told them about it, they wouldnt have known that this old witch was trying to nder ss Twenty! Luo Songhua breathed heavily as she dug her nails into the meeting table. Ms. Luo. The quiet and gentle Meng Jinyang spoke out suddenly. She looked at Luo Songhua with her pure, bright eyes, and said clearly, enunciating every word, The rumors originated from ss One. They sounded very ugly and even ndered Gu Mangs reputation. I dont believe that youre unaware that you were the one who initiated this bet. Now that ss Twenty has won, I hope youll be willing to ept defeat. There was a staunchness in the girls eyes. It was as though this was the first time she was trying to protect someone and her fists were curled tightly like a hawk chick. Upon hearing this, Gu Mangs eyebrows rose and a smile appeared in her eyes. It seemed like letting here to school was the right choice. She had now learned how to embarrass someone. Luo Songhua red at them, gritted her teeth, and said stiffly, Gu Mang, Im sorry. With that said, she rushed out of the meeting room quickly with displeasure on her face. When she passed by Gu Mang and the rest, she scowled daggers at them. Lu Yang scoffed and rolled his eyes. Lets go and get some food, Gu Mang. They walked out of the meeting room. Gu Mang wrapped her arm around Xi Yan in a buddy-like way and said softly, Thank you, Little Xi. You must have suffered a lot of criticism before we arrived. Xi Yan had been the subject of much eye-rolling and ridicule by being the form teacher for ss Twenty. In the past, she merely grinned and bore it, slowly getting used to it. Gu Mangs words made Xi Yans eyes redden instantly. She said, Then youre not allowed to get zeros for the next Chemistry test. Pay attention in ss and do your homework. Gu Mang raised her eyebrows and agreed readily. Sure. Chapter 55: Yinyin, She’s Your Sister?

Chapter 55: Yinyin, Shes Your Sister?

The news that this monthly examinations top student came from ss Twenty spread throughout the entire Year Three cohort like wildfire. Even Shen Huan became famous in her year. Gu Mang also shocked the entire Year Three cohort bying inst ce. Upon hearing this news, Principal Fu questioned his life. Had Director-General Lu confused her with someone else? Meng Jinyang was the top student of the year while Gu Mang was thest student. How could she score a zero even in English??? ... At a six-seater table in the school cafeteria. Fatty Ling watched Meng Jinyang quietly. Dumbstruck, he said, I never imagined that I, Ling Qian, would know an academic genius in my life. Meng Jinyang, youre too pro. Its one thing to get first ce, but to be able to improve Shen Huans rank tooyoure really too pro! Lu Yang and Chu Yao were full of admiration for Meng Jinyang. How did such an academic geniuse to ss Twenty? Even Gu Yin and Lu Yi were left in the dust, having been outscored by more than 50 points. Meng Jinyang looked at Gu Mang through her peripheral vision. Her mind was full of thoughts of the days when Gu Mang gave her papers to do. Someone had answered and exined all of the questions she had skipped. The answers also came with brilliant exnations. A single answerpletly destroyed all the knowledge she previously learned. She smiled and said absentmindedly, Shen Huans smart. I didnt help her much and all we did was do homework and do lots of questions. Shen Huan didnt know that she could get such good results this time and felt like she was living in a dream. Gu Mang picked up a piece of sweet and sour pork rib and pushed it around her bowl distractedly. Sister Mang. Lu Yang swallowed the rice in his mouth before saying indignantly, I still think we let the old witch go too easily. Upon hearing this, she looked up. Her phoenix eyes lookednguid and untamed as a wicked gaze passed through them. There was a light smirk ying on the corner of her lips as she said, Its enough that the top student is from ss Twenty. Every parent and teacher regarded the first monthly examination of the Year Threes with importance. Luo Songhua should think about how she was going to exin this to the ss One parents. Lu Yang pondered the matter before straightening his body slowly and giving Gu Mang a big thumbs up with respect shining on his face. Sister Mang and him were indeed on different levels. He thought about how Lu Yi, who used to be the top student, was now the second, or even the third. Both his mom and Lu Yi were probably seething The top student was always so conceited, so she definitely could not take it if someone overtook her. But not only did someone overtake her, she even flung Lu Yi a few streets back! That old witch, Luo Songhua, was probably half-dead with anger too. ... After finishing her food, Gu Mang went to return her crockery and utensils. Sister. Gu Mang cast a sideways nce and saw Gu Yin standing beside her with a smile. This was the first time she had seen Gu Yin in the week since she started school. Previously, she had only heard rumors of Gu Yin being the former school beauty. There were a few boys around Gu Yin and they heard her call Gu Mang Sister. Shocked, they eximed, Yinyin, shes your sister? Gu Mang was more beautiful in the flesh than in pictures. All the boys in the Year Three cohort had seen her face on the school forum before. It did not cross their minds that she was Gu Yins sister. Gu Yin said intimately, Yes, were sisters. Gu Mang gave an inexplicable smile, ced her crockery and utensils down, stuffed her hands in her pockets, turned her head, and made to leave. Sister. Gu Yin caught up to her and smiled. How did you find Jinyang? Shes been missing for over ten years. The fact that shes able toe to school normally despite going through that is simply wonderful. Gu Mang swept her eyes across her. A perverse iciness appeared in her gaze suddenly. It was a gaze that could make ones hair stand on end. Gu Yins back stiffened slightly. Chapter 56: Critically Ill Again

Chapter 56: Critically Ill Again

Watch your tongue, Gu Mang said in a low voice. Her words were soft and slow. Gu Yins mind immediately went back to when Gu Mang was five and had beaten a grown man up till he was bloody and half-paralyzed. A chill went up her body. With that said, Gu Mang walked away leisurely. Her slim figure had a chilling aura. After a few seconds, Meng Jinyang, Lu Yang, and the rest caught up to Gu Mang with milk tea in their hands. Gu Yins pupils widened as she watched Meng Jinyang. ... In the afternoon before sses started, all the subject representatives brought the exam papers from the teachers back to the ssroom and distributed them to the ss. Xi Yan held the consolidated results slip of the cohort. She raised her eyebrows and exhaled. This time, our Meng Jinyang is the top student of the cohort. Well done! Also, Shen Huan ranked 157th! Our sss average score is now fourth from the bottom of the cohort so were no longer inst ce! The results stirred the hearts of the students. Instantly, a deafening roar erupted from ss Twenty and everyone pped their tables enthusiastically. They had won! Their wall of honor would not be empty for the parent-teacher meeting this time! Because they were too noisy, the door of ss Neen mmed shut once more. Xi Yan continued, I hope that everyone continues to work hard and strives to do even better! Every single student in ss Twenty said in unison, Yes! Their voices could be heard throughout the entire Year Three building. Their fervor surged to the skies. On the other hand, ss One was deathly quiet and Luo Songhuas face was dark and long. After the papers were given back to the students, Xi Yan walked to Gu Mangs desk and took up her answer sheet. When she saw that Gu Mang had answered every question, but had still scored a big fat zero, her lips twitched. The English test had multiple-choice questions that were worth a total of 150 marks. How did she avoid all the right answers perfectly? Lu Yang gasped in astonishment as well. She had written so much, but she might as well have skipped the questions like he had done. The boss was indeed the boss. By her own power she had increased his rank by one position from hisst exam. Xi Yan handed the paper back to her expressionlessly and said mildly, You promised that you wouldnt get a zero on your next test. Gu Si raised her eyes and uttered a noise of assent nonchntly with wickedness in her nce. Her aura was wild. In the afternoon, each teacher looked over at Gu Mang with aplicated expression in their gazes as they exined the questions on the exam. Gu Mang, surprisingly, seemed to be paying attention in ss. They wanted to criticize her, but did not know how they could do it. A ss meeting was held during thest period. There will be a break this weekend and the parent-teacher meeting will be held on Saturday morning. Remember to inform your parents beforehand, said Xi Yan. No problem. They agreed readily and did not voice their discontent like before. They could show off their results this time. A gratified Xi Yan smiled and nodded. ... Gu Mang was self studying at night when an urgent vibration from her phone shook her pocket. She took out her phone and looked at it. Lu Shangjin was calling. At such ate hour? She walked to the washroom with her phone in her hand. The phone had already stopped vibrating before she reached the washroom, but it rang again soon after. Gu Mang answered it. What is it? Gu Mang, Uncle wants to request something of you. Can you go to the capital? The old grandmother is critically ill again, Lu Shangjin said gravely. Upon heating this, Gu Mang frowned. Her gaze sank when she thought of something. Did they follow my perscription? she asked icily. Chapter 57: Lu Residence

Chapter 57: Lu Residence

Lu Shangjin seemed to be on the road. He panted as he said, I dont know. Im still in Donghai City at the moment. Im going to board the ne. Ill let Chengzhou pick you up. Gu Mang pursed her lips. The Lu Family wasplicated. She didnt want to get involved in their mess but her doctors instinct waspelling her to do otherwise. Okay, Gu Mang finally agreed. Lu Shangjin instantly felt relieved as he said, Thank you. ... The girl wearing a baseball cap left the schools gate carrying a ck bag. A ck SUV was waiting by the roadside, barely visible through the shadows. Lu Chengzhou stood under the cold streetmp, his long fingers holding a cigarette. Smoke encircled him. His ck jacket gave off a cold vibe. Seeing the girl with the baseball caping, he snubbed the cigarette on the ashtray. The girls casual strides with her long, straight legs emanated a powerful presence. She walked up to him. Lu Chengzhou pulled the door open for her. Get in. Gu Mang bent down and entered the car. Lu Chengzhou followed her in. The door closed and Lu Y started the car. Lu Chengzhou turned his head to look at Gu Mang and opened his mouth to say something. The girls pretty hand pressed down the brim of her cap, covering up most of her face. She switched to afortable posture and closed her eyes. It seemed like she didnt want to interact with him. Lu Chengzhou narrowed his eyes. This kid seems irritated that were troubling her again. Does she need a little wooing? He thought for a moment, he leaned forward to open the storage box in front and grabbed a box of white chocte and ced it on herp. Gu Mang opened her eyes and saw a box of choctes opened on herp. They were ck and white with twelve zodiacs designs on them. It was a box of limited edition choctes from a luxury brand. One box cost 37000 yuan. What a rich guy. Gu Mang poked the brim of her cap up with her finger, showing her pretty face. She picked up a piece of white chocte and stuffed it into her mouth. The smooth and sweet taste lingered on her taste buds. Her eyebrows raised slightly as her mood lightened. Lu Chengzhou then piped up, The olddy is in much better condition than she was a few days ago. Her condition worse all of a sudden and she just fainted. Gu Mang looked at him, her eyes surly. She gave a cold, queer smirk and said slowly, You have to ask Lu Xiwei about this. There was suddenly a chilly gleam in Lu Chengzhous jet-ck eyes. You mean they didnt use the medicine that you left them? Gu Mang gave azy murmur of assent. Her eyes, obscured in the dark, were as chilly as a coldke. As a doctor, she absolutely hated conceit. The most authoritative female brain specialist in medical circles? Lu Y batted his eyes in disbelief. Was the young master humoring Ms. Gu? What was going on? ... A group of people stepped through the Lu residences entrance. Gu Mang walked beside Lu Chengzhouzily with her hands in her pockets. Just like the other day, the old grandmothers courtyard was filled with family members from every which branch. Upon seeing Lu Chengzhou and Gu Mang again, the members of the second branch of the family felt guilty. Lu Xiwei, of the second branch, was feeling especially guilty after causing the recent disaster. Lu Chengzhou took Gu Mang straight to the old grandmothers room. Not even Lu Ruoshui dared to stop them. Lu Xiwei and the three military doctors were overwrought with worry as they discussed the treatment n. Ms. Lu, lets do the surgery. If you dont do it, the olddy will die. A military doctor wiped the sweat off his forehead. Lu Xiwei consulted the relevant materials and her face was taut. Give me some time. I must find a better way. Since Gu Mang was able to remove the blood clot without surgeryst time, she could definitely do it again. She didnt believe that Western medicine couldnt match up to the old and outdated traditional Chinese medicine. Chapter 58: Pushing the Blame to Gu Mang

Chapter 58: Pushing the me to Gu Mang

Suddenly, the door to the room opened. When Lu Xiwei saw Lu Chengzhou and Gu Mang, she squeezed the papers in her hand and frowned. What are you doing here? As though she didnt see Lu Xiwei, Gu Mangs cold gaze fell upon the old grandmother. The olddy was stuck full of stic tubes and her aged face was a sickly purple. Suddenly Gu Mangs eyes narrowed. She said coldly, I cant guarantee anything. In an instant, the rooms atmosphere cooled a few degrees. Lu Chengzhou stared at Lu Xiwei. It was an invisible pressure in the room. It was like a sharp, icy scalpel, pricking at Lu Xiweis throat. She felt as though she were caught by a giant airtight. Her entire body felt the suffocation. Even her bones were trembling. Lu Chengzhous voice was cold. Get out, all of you. Enduring the unpleasant position, Lu Xiwei bluffed, Third Brother, this woman said that she was going to treat Grandma, but she ended up worsening Grandmas situation. Why did you bring her here?! Do you want to kill Grandma? The moment she saw Gu Mang, she decided to push all the me onto her. Lu Chengzhous eyes narrowed. The sudden, cold gleam of light in his eyes was frightening. The military doctor knew that they had caused trouble this time and he urged Lu Xiwei, Ms. Lu, lets step out. Worried that she would have to take the me, she warned Gu Mang, If something happens to my Grandma, I wont let you off! She snorted and strode away. Just as she walked out into the courtyard, Lu Y and a group of onlookers surrounded Lu Xiwei. He said with a stern face, Take Ms. Xiwei away. Keep a good watch on her! Aye! Lu Xiweis eyes were instantly filled with panic. ... Gu Mang threw her bag on the ground and took the old grandmothers pulse. The longer she spent at work, the more serious she looked. After some time, Gu Mang put the olddys hand under the nket. She stood up and said in a low voice, Its bad. Lu Chengzhou looked at the olddy on the bed. What do you mean? We have to perform a surgery, Gu Mang said. Do you know Yu Zhongjing, the leading brain expert? Lu Chengzhou nodded. The sage doctor of brain surgery, elder of the medical association, ranked first out of all the brain experts. Were looking for that guy? Yeah, I need his help. Lu Xiwei isnt good enough. Gu Mang stuffed her hands in her pockets. She squatted down and took out a roll of silver needles from her bag. Then she ced the needles on several key acupuncture points. I can buy some time. Go and get Yu Zhongjing as soon as possible. Lu Chengzhou didnt waste a second as he took out his cell phone and made a call. Bring Yu Zhongjing to the Lu residence as soon as possible. ... Yu Zhongjing was an old man in his fifties with a messy beard. He was someone who didnt care much for his appearance. He was screaming wildly as he was taken from some secretb to the Lu residence by the bodyguards. Is the Lu Family made up of kidnappers? How could you take me like this! Isnt my student Xiwei here? Why did you bring me here?! I was at a critical time in my experiment! When the Lu Family saw Yu Zhongjing their eyes widened in shock. Lu Chengzhou was really crazy. How could he do this to someone of the Yu Family! Yu Zhongjing was a very influential member of the Yu Family! The three military doctors were dumbfounded. This was the mysterious sage doctor?! Yu Zhongjing was carried into the old grandmothers room as he continued to gripe, Gentlemen, I can walk. Can you put me down? Ouch, my bones... Suddenly, his voice stopped abruptly. His eyes slowly widened as he stared at Gu Mang in disbelief. Maste... Gu Mang shot him a look and he immediately stopped himself. Chapter 59: Unfortunate Tutorship

Chapter 59: Unfortunate Tutorship

Lu Chengzhou looked at Gu Mang contemtively. The girl remained unmoved. Yu Zhongjing looked at the two of them. Light shed in his perceptive eyes. Seeing that he was still being carried, he said irritably, Let me down, you fools! Im already here! Why are you still carrying me? The bodyguard looked to Lu Chengzhou to seek his approval. He nodded. The bodyguard put down Yu Zhongjing and went out respectfully. nting his feet on the ground, Yu Zhongjing felt at ease. He adjusted his clothes, but he still couldnt help but turn to look at Gu Mang. The girl looked up, her eyes feral and savage, giving off a chilly aura. Yu Zhongjings heart quivered and he dared not nce at her again. He turned to look at the bed. Seeing the old grandmothers face, he was startled. Thest time I came to visit, she didnt look this bad. He quickly walked over and he opened the old grandmothers eyes to have a look. I prescribed her some Chinese medicine which would have cured her. But someone used Western medicine on her instead. The damage to her Qi is severe, Gu Mang said slowly. Hearing that, he nced at Gu Mang again, but only for a very short moment before averting his gaze. He picked up the X-ray image on the bed cab and checked the various medical data. Three minutester, he said, I have no choice but to perform a craniotomy. But the olddy is of advanced age. The operation will be very dangerous. Theres only a fifty percent chance of sess. Lu Chengzhou looked to Gu Mang, How confident are you? Gu Mang rolled her eyes. Facing each other, the mans eyes were filled with deep trust. Sixty percent. She didnt lie to him. Lu Chengzhous thin lips were slightly pursed. He spoke up politely, Uncle Yu, please work with Gu Mang and perform the surgery on my grandmother. Yu Zhongjing snorted as if he were greatly humiliated. Lu Chengzhou! Who do you think I am! Who am I? Yu Zhongjing! The leading brain expert! Youre telling me to work with this little girl! How condescending! Ill invest 50 million in the project you are working on. The man said in a low voice. Deal! Yu Zhongjing did not hesitate as heughed. I wouldnt have guessed that you were actually quite generous. Lu Chengzhous eyes were clear and cold. ... The nurse at Lu residence immediately pushed the old grandmother into the operating theater. A group of people followed. When Gu Mang walked past Yu Zhongjing, she smirked and said in a whisper, Pretty good acting. You even got 50 million out of it. Yu Zhongjing carefully touched his moustache. Thinking of the old grandmothers condition, his expression became serious. Was it Lu Xiwei who messed it up? Gu Mang raised an eyebrow and said mildly, The good student of yours? Why do you me me? She came under my tutorship because she got the highest score. She had the qualifications. How could I have expected that she would turn out to be ill-intentioned! Yu Zhongjing sighed repeatedly. What misfortune. Gu Mang said nothing. But putting aside this matter, this operation is very tricky, Yu Zhongjing said with a headache. Shes too old. If something happens, I would be offending the entire Lu Family. The Yu Family forbade me from intervening in this matter. If not for Lu Chengzhou bringing me here, I wouldnt havee! Gu Mang pursed her lips. Her jet-ck eyes were solemn as she said in a low voice, Keep the olddy alive. Yu Zhongjing nodded. After putting on the blue surgical gown in the disinfection room, the two entered the operating theater. Chapter 60: Have a Sleep in My Room for a While?

Chapter 60: Have a Sleep in My Room for a While?

Lu Zhan rushed back from the army. Upon entering the Lu residence, he noticed that the atmosphere of the whole Lu Family couldnt be more depressing. Big Brother. The fourth son of the Lu Family stepped forward. The others greeted him as well. Lu Zhan kept walking. His sharp eyes stared straight ahead as he walked towards the operating theater. Hows Mom? The fourth son of the Lu Family said, Shes going through surgery. Yu Zhongjing is here. Lu Zhan was startled. Who brought him here? Chengzhou got his people to bring him here by force. At the thought of Lu Chengzhous bandit-like actions, the fourth son was frightened and contemptuous of his actions. Lu Zhan nodded approvingly, Chengzhou did a good job. We should have brought him here earlier! The fourth son of the Lu Family awkwardly echoed his sentiment, Yeah. They were all bandits! ... Lu Chengzhou casually leaned out of the operating theater in anguid posture. He held a cigarette in his long and clean fingers, but it wasnt lit. He heard some footsteps and he slowly stood up straight and looked over. Seeing someoneing, he maintained a serious demeanor. Dad. Lu Zhan patted Lu Chengzhous shoulder. How long has the operation been going on for? Lu Chengzhou replied, Two hours. That girl fromst time is here also? Lu Zhan narrowed his eyes as he looked at the door of the operating theater. Lu Chengzhou didnt answer his question but said insipidly, Its not Lu Xiwei. Grandma doesnt even need craniotomy. Lu Zhan had never considered Western medicine to be better than traditional Chinese medicine. With thousands of years of medical skills passed down the generations, there must be some important elements that Western medicine did not ount for. He approved of Lu Chengzhous search for the Miracle Doctor. But he didnt find the Miracle Doctor but Lu Shangjin rmended a doctor who was decent enough. The old grandmother was critically ill thest time. They had been at their wits end, so they made a Hail Mary effort. Unexpectedly, the girl actually improved the olddys condition. But just when the old grandmothers condition was thought to be under control, their own family member made it worsen. Having been in the army for a long time, the moment his face became serious a thirst for blood permeated the air. The fourth son of the Lu Family didnt dare to utter a word. We have to keep this matter from the old grandmother. She wont be able to take the news, Lu Zhan said. Teach Lu Xiwei a lesson to make her remember. Lu Chengzhou murmured assent contemtively. The clear, cold moon was suspended in the horizon. The Lu residence was as bright as day. Even its dark silhouette was clearly illuminated. It was quiet. ... In the early morning the next day. The street lights were all turned off and the entire courtyard was brightly lit. The morning mist lingered and the air was humid. At seven oclock, the operating theater door finally opened from the inside. After four hours of surgery. Gu Mang took off the mask. Her lips were pale. Her eyes were bloodshot and menacing. The raised corner of her eyes made her look even more unfriendly. Lu Chengzhou strode forward and he spoke in a whisper. How is it? Gu Mang said nothing. She looked down as she undid her gown. Yu Zhongjing said tiredly, Stop disturbing the olddy. The blood clot is pretty much removed. Well make a prescriptionter. Follow it this time. Lu Zhan bowed. Thank you, Yu. Forget that! Give me the money! Its more practical! Yu Zhongjing scorned. Just then, Lu Y came with a vacuum sk and handed it to Lu Chengzhou. The temperature is just the way you like it. Lu Chengzhou unscrewed the sk and passed it to Gu Mang. Gu Mang threw the surgical gown into the wastebasket and turned to look. There was steaming from the open sk and the smell of caramel milk tea permeated the air. She nced at Lu Chengzhou. Her eyes were not as chilly as usual. Then, with a hoarse voice, she said, Thanks. Lu Chengzhou smiled. Get some sleep in my room for a while. Gu Mang took a sip of milk tea. Her lips were stained with some tea and she licked it off with her tongue. Mm. Chapter 61: You’re No Longer My Student

Chapter 61: Youre No Longer My Student

Lu Chengzhou looked towards Lu Zhan. Dad, Ill bring her somewhere to rest first. Sure. Lu Zhan watched the silhouettes of the disappearing figures and narrowed his eyes. Yu Zhongjing fumed. Look at the difference in treatment! I want to have hot milk tea as well! I want to rest as well! Lu Y smiled politely. Havent you forgotten something, Doctor Yu? Yu Zhongjing paused. What have I forgotten? Ms. Xiwei. Lu Y reminded him dutifully. Oh, thats right, thats right. Radiance shed across Yu Zhongjings aged eyes. Where is she now? Lu Y made a gesturing motion. Follow me, please. Lu Xiwei was locked up in the basement under the Lu residence, guarded by at least four men at all times. No one had responded to her cries for help. Suddenly, the door to the basement opened with a creak. Reflexively Lu Xiweis head shot up to see who it was. She frowned upon seeing that it was Lu Y. She wanted to ask when she would be released. An unexpected figure entered her vision. Teacher? Lu Xiwei called out excitedly. Was her teacher here to help her? With his hands behind his back, Yu Zhongjing observed the trussed up Lu Xiwei. She had a hopeful expression and seemed to be smirking coldly. Lu Xiweis eyes reddened. Teacher, is my granny out of danger now that youre here? Yu Zhongjing stared at her gravely and said in a mild tone, Xiwei, do you still remember the first rule when you came under my mentorship? Repeat it to me. Shock passed through Lu Xiweis heart and her expression froze. She stammered, To scrupulously abide by medical ethics, seek constant improvement, to not be conceited, to spare no effort in curing the illnesses that ail humanity, to uphold the sanctity and honor of the art of healing, to help the dying and heal the injured, and to never harm the health of a patient by putting my needs over their own. Yu Zhongjing nodded. Have you abided by this rule? Lu Xiweis heart hammered wildly in her chest. Despite the pressure she was under, she would never admit to breaking this critical rule. She looked aggrieved as if she had been badly wronged. Teacher, did Gu Mang spout nonsense to you?! Yu Zhongjing frowned and his tone became icier. Even now youre still unrepentant. An aggressive case of bad luck must have befallen him to make him take her under his wing! Upon reading the situation, Lu Xiweis expression changed drastically. She said hastily, No, Teacher, let me exin... Theres no need for an exnation, Yu Zhongjing said coldly. Youre no longer my student. All the best to you. With that, he turned to leave. Lu Xiwei realized that Yu Zhongjing had already made up his mind and spiraled into a panic. Struggling against her restraints, she dragged her chair forward. Teacher! Teacher, Ive understood where I went wrong! Ill change! Give me another chance, Teacher... The leverage she had in the medical organization came from being the student of the number one neurological expert. If news that she had been expelled spread her reputation would be utterly ruined. She stared wide-eyed as Yu Zhongjings silhouette disappeared through the basement doorway. Lu Xiwei slumped back into her chair, defeated. Lu Y gazed at Lu Xiwei, expressionless. Ms. Xiwei, Young Master Lu says that this is only a small punishment. If you are discreet enough, there is still a ce for you in the Lu family. Even if Lu Y had left out half of thest sentence, Lu Xiwei would have had no problem understanding the meaning. Chapter 62: The Bearing of a Big Shot

Chapter 62: The Bearing of a Big Shot

If you understand I will let you go immediately, said Lu Y respectfully. Lu Xiwei looked up and chuckled frostily. Would I dare not to understand that? Lu Y gave a light smile. All is well if Ms. Xiwei understands. Release her. Understood. The bodyguards immediately stepped forward to undo the ropes binding her. Lu Xiweis expression was icy as she ripped the ropes off. She threw them on the floor and strode out of the basement. ... At Lu Chengzhous courtyard. It was a vi with three rooms: a study, a bedroom and a living room. It was a huge vi. Lu Chengzhou pushed the door to the bedroom open. The entire bedroom was cleanly decorated in ck and white. The heavily ascetic style suited Lu Chengzhous image. Rest up on the bed. Lu Chengzhou pointed towards the ck bed with his chin. Gu Mang pursed her lips. Her clear, bright gazended on the genuine leather sofa and she said in a low voice, Ill sleep on the sofa. Tell me when the old grandmother wakes up so that I can check on her again. Lu Chengzhou did not get pushy and retrieved a nket from the wardrobe and held it out to her. Its new. Thanks. Gu Mang ced the vacuum sk on the coffee table, took the nket, turned around, and walked towards the sofa. She shook the nket out andy on her side facing the door, then shut her eyes. Lu Chengzhou watched Gu Mangs fluid movements and could not help but smirk. The girls long and dense eyshes cast a shadow on the area under her eyes which were slightly tinted with green. Her skin was very fair. Beautiful. Lu Y noticed that his young master was staring at Ms. Gu when he walked through the door of the bedroom. He did not want to disturb his young masters admiration of the beauty. He was about to leave when Lu Chengzhou turned his head. Lu Y froze in his spot as he watched his young master walk out of the room with a hand in his pocket, gently pulling the door closed behind him. In a respectful tone, Lu Y said softly, Young Master Lu, Ms. Xiwei has been dealt with and Doctor Yu has dropped her as his student. There was a chilliness bundled in the depths of Lu Chengzhous inky ck eyes. Lu Xiwei is not allowed near grandmother in the future. Understood, said Lu Y. After a two-second pause, Lu Chengzhou instructed, Get the kitchen to prepare something sweet. The corner of Lu Ys eyes twitched. Understood. Whats this now? Was his young master getting serious? ... After sleeping for an indeterminate amount of time, Gu Mang opened her eyes and sat up slowly. The nket started to slip from her body but she caught it and put it back on the sofa. Opposite her was Lu Chengzhou who was half leaning against the bed with closed eyes. She wasnt sure if he was sleeping or not. Gu Mang pinched the corners of her eyes and walked towards the balcony with light steps. Taking out a cigarette from her pocket, she lit it and ced it by the corner of her mouth. She then leaned against the white arabesque railing and took out her phone to y a round of games. Her long hair hung from her back carelessly as her face was shrouded in smoke. Her silhouette was hazy, giving her a mystical quality. Her eyelids hung low, making her look rxed. She looked pretty cool too. Lu Chengzhou observed her quietly. He had seen plenty of women smoke. Gu Mang, however, was the only one who looked both innocent and seductive while doing it. He did not know what had gotten into him that day that made him think she was on a date with Lu Yang when he learned that they went to the mall. Gu Mang probably didnt even view Lu Yang as his brother at all. She probably viewed him more like a giant baby. Suddenly, Gu Mang lifted her gaze and looked over casually. Her clear and pure eyes looked as tranquil as a deep, coldke. The depths of her pitch ck eyes not only emanated coldness that chilled one to the bone but also a wicked quality. Lu Chengzhous gaze froze for a moment. Gu Mangs eyebrows cocked slightly. She bent over to extinguish her cigarette in an ashtray before walking back into the bedroom casually. Every movement looked sassy and wicked as h*ll. Chapter 63: Consultation Fee

Chapter 63: Consultation Fee

You want me to help the Lu family without even getting paid with meals? The girls voice was low. Lu Chengzhous thin lips turned up slightly. How can I starve a growing kid? Gu Mang looked at him and said seriously, Its true that Im still growing, but Im not a kid. Lu Chengzhou couldnt help butugh whenever he saw she was serious. He got up from the bed and stood straight-legged as he looked at her, a smile still lingering in his eyes. Lets go, Ill take you out to dinner. Gu Mang nodded. He could tell that she was really hungry. ... Considering that it had been a while since Gu Mangst ate, the kitchen made nourishing sweet congee and some desserts. Just after they were done eating, someone came from the courtyard and reported that the old grandmother had woken up. The two then went along with the messenger to see the old grandmother. The old grandmother was still not very sober, her old eyes trembling. Yu Zhongjing leaned over and whispered into Gu Mangs ear, Look at you, you just had to go looking for trouble. Even if the old grandmother wakes up, shes not going to have many more years left in her and she still needs to rely on taking medicine all the time. Gu Mang gave him a mild nce. Yu Zhongjing shut his mouth immediately as he examined the old grandmother with a straight face. Damn. He was really getting worse with age. He had just lectured Lu Xiwei about the rules of his tutorship and here he was making the same dumb mistake. Gu Mang began to take the old grandmothers pulse. After some time, she took out a silver needle and disinfected it. Stick into the neiguan and twist it. Continue the nted bird pecking technique on the renzhong. Angled at forty-five degrees, twitch the sanyinjiao three times. With support on the jiquan, chizhi, and weizhong. Her skillful and efficient technique was a work of art. Yu Zhongjing was wide-eyed as he watched her work. Every time he watched Gu Mang do acupuncture he wished he could record and worship it! He didnt have any experience in acupuncture and it would be toote for him to start learning, so all he could do was to watch. Unfortunately, not many people studied traditional Chinese medicine nowadays. Lu Chengzhou stood to one side with a hand in his pocket, his eyes never shifting away from the girls furrowed brows and her mouth. An hourter, Gu Mang put away all the silver needles. She said insipidly, Shell bepletely awake in the evening. Be careful not to agitate her and make sure she keeps to the diet. Lu Chengzhou looked at the old woman on the sick bed. Gu Mang, tell me honestly. How much longer can she live? The girl nced at him and threw the bag on her back. If her health is well taken care of, she can have three to five more years. But she could still go anytime. She was no god. She was only a doctor who snatched people from the hands of the reaper. She wouldnt be able to save the old grandmother every time. Lu Chengzhou looked grave. After a long while, he said, How do we take good care of her? Gu Mang took out a small piece of paper from her bag and wrote a prescription. For now, take the medicine. Ill prepare some Chinese medicine for emergency use when I have time. Having written the prescription, she handed it to him casually with her clean and white fingertips. Lu Chengzhou received it. Under the paper, their fingertips rubbed softly against each other. One was warm and the other was hot. Gu Mang paused for a moment and looked up. As they stared at each other for a few seconds, she put on a smile, her delicate eyebrows wicked and feral. Young Master Lu, the consultation fee for this is the Sleeping Jade. The Sleeping Jade wasnt very useful to the old grandmother and it was a waste for Lu Chengzhou to hold onto it. The man looked at her and chuckled softly. Lu Y, go get it. Chapter 64: A Reminder For Certain People

Chapter 64: A Reminder For Certain People

Shortly after, Lu Y returned with the Sleeping Jade and handed it to Gu Mang respectfully. Gu Mang received it, tossed it in the air a few times, put it in her palm, and stuffed her hands in her pockets in a nimble and suave manner. Thanks, Im going back to Ming City now. And, she stared at Lu Chengzhou and said in a light and slow voice, Im about to take university entrance exams. Dont disrupt my studying. If anything happens, find Yu Zhongjing. Yu Zhongjing pouted. He had no choice but to obey quietly. Lu Chengzhou cocked his eyebrows slightly. Studying? If he remembered correctly, she was rankedst in Ming City High Schools Year Three cohort. The results were real but it was really quite surprising that she had such an attitude towards studying. He said in a soft voice, Ill get Lu Y to send you back. No need. Gu Mang walked casually to the door with no expression on her face. I have some things to attend to. He turned slightly. From the long and narrow corner of his eyes, he stared at the girls back. His thin lips arced up in a smirk, looking like a scoundrel. ... Yu Shus car stopped in front of Lu residence. The chauffeur got out of the car and opened the door respectfully. Then the woman with a quiet, dignified air stepped out. She walked towards the Lu residence. A girl wearing a baseball cap came walking out of the Lu residence, half of her face covered by the brim of her hat. Her skin was very fair and the shape of her lips was pretty. Her jawline was so pretty it was outrageous. The two walked past each other. Yu Shus brows furrowed slightly as the girl seemed vaguely familiar. Within a few seconds, she suddenly remembered the sister and brother pair that she saw when she went to the World Restaurant in Ming City with Lu Chengzhou and the others. She was the sister. At that time, He Yidu said he didnt know her. Why would she be here? She turned her head and saw that the girl had walked some distance away. When Yu Shu looked at her she felt a strange feeling of unease. She had a distinguished background and status. Why did she have a feeling that she could notpare to this girl who merely drifted through society? Yes, it must be just a misconception. Putting away those wild thoughts, she stepped into Lu residence with her high heels. ... Gu Mang took a taxi and stopped in front of an office building in the capitals bustling district. When she entered, someone was waiting at the door already. Ms. Gu. The woman in a suit smiled politely. Gu Mang nodded and she took the elevator with her to the 21st floor. As soon as she got out of the elevator, she sawrge gilded letters spelling Shenyuan Law Firm hanging on the wall. Gu Mang poked up the brim of her hat and followed behind the female assistant. They reached a staffroombeled with a Jiang Shenyuan sign. The assistant turned to look at her and smiled slightly, Ms. Gu, someone is consulting with Lawyer Jiang. He will be back soon. Please wait inside for a moment. Gu Mang gave a low grunt in acknowledgement and walked in. The staffroom was bright and clean. Documents were piled on the desk. The wall behind the desk was filled withw books and case records. In the left corner was a sofa for receiving visitors and a triangr coffee table. Gu Mang put the bag nonchntly on the sofa, sat down, raised her legs, and took out the thick mshell-styled cell phone. After a full day of not checking the phone, a lot of notifications had umted. Gu Mang briefly looked at the group chat. There was no useful information, so she exited it. There were some private notifications. She had shown up on the hacker forum that day and news had spread quickly. Orders for her came in in batches. She appeared again and refused the orders just to give certain people a reminder. The other organizations were also considering the orders that Shadow League refused. Chapter 65: How Is That Person Doing?

Chapter 65: How Is That Person Doing?

Just then, the staffroom door opened. Gu Mang. The mans voice was clean and maic. His enunciation was exceptionally clear. It was an upational disease. Gu Mang turned her head. Jiang Shenyuan walked in front while the female assistant followed behind him, cing a cup of coffee and a cup of honey pomelo drink on the coffee table. Jiang Shenyuan ced the documents in his hands onto the desk, strode over, and sat down opposite her. How are you doing? Coming to the capital without even informing me, is this a surprise visit? His tone gave off a sense of familiarity. Gu Mang took a sip of the honey pomelo drink and said tepidly, Its regarding Jinyang. Jiang Shenyuans expression became tense. Whats up with Jinyang? Gu Mangs eyelids peeled open as she stared at him with sharp, ck eyes like a coldke. The person who hurt Jinyang will be released soon. I want you to make an appeal again. Jiang Shenyuan was relieved of the tense feeling in his heart. I know what you mean. It just so happens that thew was changed this year. Dont worry, Ill handle it. Gu Mang nodded absent-mindedly. How is that person doing? Her voice was gloomy. Jiang Shenyuan smiled. After you beat him up, he went in wighing 180 jin and came out weighing 100 jin. Hes practically skin and bones. It wore down his spirits and he learned some lessons. How do you think hes doing? Him not doing well was good. Gu Mangs lips curled up with frostiness. Im very satisfied with how things turned out. Jiang Shenyuan picked up the cup of coffee and reminisced about the past. There was a sudden cool sh in his eyes. There are rules everywhere. The vicious people who attack the old and weak will be punished. He will not have a good life in prison either. Gu Mang stopped talking. After a moment of silence, Jiang Shenyuan said, Lets talk about you. What have you been doing recently? I heard that your parents... ident, Gu Mang said concisely. She didnt want to hear him ask any further so she simply said, I sent Gu Si away and Gu Yin went with my uncle. Jiang Shenyuan had expected that. Those rtives were an outrageous bunch who would only do things for profit. But he wanted to see their expressions when they finally found Gu Mangs identity. It would be very interesting to see. He said, What are you doingtely? Going to school, Gu Mang said casually. Preparing for university entrance exams. Jiang Shenyuan almost spat out the coffee. He couldnt believe it. Are you okay? Why are you taking university entrance exams? If you want to go to university, simple, Ill just send you directly to the bestw school in the country. Why bother with such a roundabout way? Gu Mang smiled, crossed her legs, her hand propping up her face. She slowly said, If I want to enter university, would I even need your help? Her tone was extremely haughty. Jiang Shenyuan choked. She was right. Why would the big boss need his help for something like that? Gu Mang cocked an eyebrow, looking especially sinister. Im apanying Jinyang to school. Jiang Shenyuan was startled as he looked at her. She can go to school? Isnt she afraid of crowds? She has recovered already? Gu Mang nodded. Dont worry about it for now. Just get the thing that I talked about done. Dont worry. Jiang Shenyuan looked at the time. Do you want to have dinner together? No need. I only took one day off and have to go back to school. With that said, the girl stood up. She put on her cap and threw the bag onto her back. Chapter 66: Dangerous Yet Fascinating

Chapter 66: Dangerous Yet Fascinating

From a distance, Jiang Shenyuan observed her pretty, stony face, and said, Alright then, when your university entrance exams are over well have a celebration with you and Jinyang. Gu Mang cocked her eyebrow. Im going. He watched as the girl turned and left. She walked as though she were ignoring him. Jiang Shenyuan stood at the door of the staff room, one hand in his pocket, watching in amazement. So dangerous yet fascinating. ... In the second period of night self-learning, Gu Mang appeared in the ssroom. The only students left were the students living on campus. As soon as she stepped into the ssroom, all eyes were upon her. Seeing that she had returned, Meng Jinyangs eyes lit up. Watching her take her seat, she went over to her cautiously. Gu Mang was very tired and wanted to sleep. Meng Jinyang came over and saw her take out a cushion and put on headphones. Meng Jinyang came to sit beside her. Gu Mangy down on the table, her eyes narrowing as she saidzily, Mm? Meng Jinyang was lying on the table just like her. Her clear eyes widened slightly and she whispered, Gu Mang, what shall we do for this Saturdays parent-teacher meeting? Gu Mangs parents were already... And as for her, her parents were as good as dead. No one could attend the parent-teacher meeting for them. Gu Mang said in ackadaisical tone, Ill tell Little Xi that we wont be attending the parent-teacher meeting. Meng Jinyang pursed her lips. Actually, I already informed Ms. Xi today. She said that there will be a Year Three motivational assembly on Saturday. Parents and students will be invited to give their signatures. Ms. Xi said we should try to find an elderly person toe with us on stage. Otherwise it wont reflect well on us especially since Im the first to go on stage. Hearing this, Gu Mang lifted her eyelids, her pretty eyebrows furrowed. She thought for a few seconds and said quietly, Alright, leave it to me. Meng Jinyang froze for a moment. What are you going to do? Are you going to hire someone? Gu Mang took out her cell phone immediately, found Jiang Shenyuans WeChat, and she casually typed, Lawyer Jiang, I have a parent-teacher meeting this weekend. Please help out. ... Jiang Shenyuan was at a dinner meeting. When his private cell phone rang, he excused himself, got up, and went outside. The assistant followed suit. Seeing Gu Mangs message, he replied, Which day? Gu Mang: Saturday. After asking the assistant about his schedule, Jiang Shenyuan told the assistant to clear everything scheduled on Saturday. He replied to Gu Mang, See you on Friday night. Jiang Shenyuan looked down at the cell phone. He also wanted to see Meng Jinyang and see the progress of her recovery. ... Gu Mang turned the cell phone around and showed Meng Jinyang the chat history. Jiang Shenyuan will attend the parent-teacher meeting for you. Meng Jinyang didnt expect that the matter would be solved so easily. After staring nkly for a few seconds, she asked, Lawyer Jiang will attend for the two of us? The corner of Gu Mangs lips turned up in a smirk and she drawled, Yes, we both got first. Hell attend for us both. Meng Jinyang couldnt help butugh. At the thought of her grades, she wondered, Gu Mang, how did you take the test? I dont believe you really scored a zero. Gu Mang was so sleepy that her eyes were closed. I just gave some answers. Who knew Id be so unlucky. Not a single one was right. The corner of Meng Jinyangs mouth twitched. Next time you should just put C for all your answers. You definitely wont get a zero that way. Gu Mang grunted in acknowledgment and fell asleep. ... The next morning, when Meng Jinyang went to Xi Yans staffroom to pick up some things, she bumped into some girls from ss One. She had met one of the girls after dinner with Lu Shangjinst time. Gu Yin was amongst them as well. Chapter 67: Ruthlessly Dragged Into a Blind Alley

Chapter 67: Ruthlessly Dragged Into a Blind Alley

Gu Yin smiled. Jinyang, its been a while. Meng Jinyang gave a faint smile. Yinyin. Gu Yin looked Meng Jinyang over. Jinyang, I didnt expect to be able to see you again. I thought after what happened, I wouldnt ever see you again. Hows your health? Meng Jinyang stiffened suddenly and herplexion immediately paled. The girl from ss One asked, Whats the matter? Meng Jinyang squeezed her hands, her whole body shaking uncontrobly. Thats... Gu Yin paused and looked at Meng Jinyang. Even the girls eyes were trembling and she seemed like she was about to break down. Gu Yin broke out a chuckle, Why are you so gossipy? We used to live in the same area. After she moved away, she and my sister transferred to this school and thats when I met her. The fact that Gu Mang was Gu Yins sister was well known across the cohort after boys from ss One had spread the news. Ohhh, the girls in ss One eximed, and they said jokingly, Yinyin, it seems very strange to me how your sister rankedst on the exam. Are you two really sisters? Gu Yin smiled and shook her head. Nonsense, my sister just doesnt like studying. Hehe. She already rankedst. What difference does it make whether she likes studying or not? Sigh, Meng Jinyang. Youre the highest scorer in our year, why dont you transfer to our ss? Dont let Gu Mang influence you. The girls smiles were particrly unpleasant in Meng Jinyangs eyes. Meng Jinyang bit her lip, her face pale as she walked around the girls, and headed upstairs. There was an evil gleam in Gu Yins eyes. Her body swayed suddenly and she fell backward, instinctively grabbing onto Meng Jinyangs waist. Meng Jinyang was shocked as there was a strong pull at her waist. She grabbed the railing frantically to steady herself. Gu Yin fell andnded on the stairs. She looked up apologetically at Meng Jinyang. Jinyang, Im sorry. I lost my bnce. I didnt touch your ostomy bag, did I? Meng Jinyangs turned pale instantly. She pushed Gu Yin away and ran upstairs as though she were running for her life. Puzzled, the other girls asked, What ostomy bag? Yinyin, what are you talking about? Watching as Meng Jinyang fled in a hurry, Gu Yinughed, Its nothing. Lets go buy something to eat, Ill treat. The conversation immediately switched to another topic. I want to drink popping pearl milk tea. I want potato chips and fried chicken nuggets. I want... ... Meng Jinyang ran into the teachers bathroom. There was no one inside. She stood in front of the sink, breathing heavily. She looked up slowly at the mirror. Her face was ghostly white and her eyes were red with fear. Memories from many years ago came back to her. She was ruthlessly dragged into a blind alley by a middle-aged man. Meng Jinyang staggered backward. She shuddered and hugged herself tightly, tears falling from her eyes. She clenched her teeth forcefully, restraining herself from crying and she slowly squatted down, clutching her head. Shortly after, her mood stabilized. She stood up as though nothing had happened and went to wash her face. Facing the mirror, she adjusted her expression and walked out slowly. Meng Jinyang handed the things over to Xi Yan, then walked back to her seat and sat down. Shen Huan saw the hair on her forehead was wet. Jinyang, did you just wash your face? Meng Jinyang grunted in assent. I was a little sleepy, so I went to wash my face to wake myself up. Shen Huan didnt suspect anything. Chapter 68: Sowing Discord

Chapter 68: Sowing Discord

Lu Yang also went to shop at the supermarket and happened to bump into Gu Yins group. Upon seeing Lu Yang, Gu Yin averted her gaze slightly, concealing her thoughts. Incidentally, she saw the girl beside her go red in the face and she frowned. Something gleamed in her eyes. The girls name was Ruan Qingqing and her family was a nouveau riche of Ming City. To put it crudely, they were the lowest of the rich and powerful. Compared with the rising political families, they were far inferior. Ruan Qingqing had a pretty good rtionship with Lu Yi as she was always following Lu Yi. It turned out that she liked Lu Yang. Gu Yin stared at her toes for a few seconds, smiled and said, Qingqing, lets go over there and see if there is anything Lu Yi would like to eat. Ruan Qingqing also looked down at Gu Yin because she felt that Gu Yin was a phony person. Few people in the ss know that Gu Yin was the niece of Leis family and that she hade to Ming City because the parents passed away but her parents told her not to offend Gu Yin because Lei Xiao was quite powerful now. If she messed with Gu Yin, it would cause much trouble for the Ruans so she smiled with feigned civility. Okay. The girls followed Gu Yin. Brother Yang, Sister Mangs favorite food seems to be out of stock. Why dont we buy some other stuff? Fatty searched through the snacks. Lu Yangs eyebrows furrowed. Go and tell the manager. If there are no more goods, hurry up and get them restocked! Dont they want to run a business? Chu Yaos eyes twitched at the corner. Young Master, calm down. Sister Mang likes sweet things. There are some new snacks here. We can buy them and let her try them. Lu Yangs expression finally eased. Buy them all, then. Buy some for Meng Jinyang and Shen Huan too, lest Sister Mang wants to give them her share. Their conversation waspletely overheard by the girls from ss One. Gu Yins expression was unmoved, keeping up a gentle appearance as she looked for snacks that she liked. Ruan Qingqings expression was quite malevolent. Had Lu Yang reached the point of liking Gu Mang and everyone connected to her? Had she no hope left? When Lu Yang and the others left with the food, Gu Yin also finished choosing what she wanted to eat. Watching Lu Yang from behind, she slowly said, My sister has always garnered affection from others ever since she was young. Shes pretty. Lu Yang treats my sister really well. Ruan Qingqings expression immediately turned grim. She and Lu Yang used to be on good enough terms that they could exchange several words upon bumping into each other. But ever since Gu Mang appeared, she hadnt been able to do so. Who in Year Three didnt know that Ruan Qingqing liked Lu Yang! Gu Mang just had to step in! Gu Yinughed a little regretfully, The only problem with my sister is her studies. She got into a fight before and it was quite serious. I guess Lus treats Gus with disdain given their social status. It might have been a mistake for my sister to meet Lu Yang. With that said, she pursed her lips and gasped regretfully as she looked at Ruan Qingqing as she took the food to checkout. Ruan Qingqing frowned and followed behind Gu Yin absent-mindedly. Gu Mang had gotten into a fight before? Oh yeah, Ms. Luo said that Gu Mang was expelled from her former school because of it. Lu Yang would definitely give up on Gu Mang once he learned of her true colors. Gu Yin was right. This was a mistake. Mistakes must be corrected. Maybe they could force Gu Mang to leave! ... At noon on Friday, Lu Shangjin called as he wanted to have dinner with Gu Mang. I have an appointment with Jiang Shenyuan, Gu Mang said casually. Her leg was raised up and she propped her chin up while holding the phone in the other. Lu Shangjin said, Lets go together then. The more the merrier. Its been a while since Ive seen Lawyer Jiang anyways. More people? Gu Mang squinted, Who else ising? Chapter 69: Just a Random Answer?

Chapter 69: Just a Random Answer?

Lu Shangjin nced at the man who was sitting on his reception sofa and smoking a cigarette and gave a light chuckle. Chengzhou and the others areing too. They want to ask about the old grandmothers condition. Gu Mang didnt mind. Ask Jiang Shenyuan yourself. If he agrees, Im fine with it. Alright. After hanging up the phone, Gu Mang unwrapped a lollipop, put it in her mouth, and started to do her homework. The teacher had been giving out more and more papers to do. Meng Jinyang could barely keep up so Gu Mang had no choice but to copy her answers. There were a few questions that Meng Jinyang had left nk. Gu Mang filled in the nks with her own answers. Lu Yang was copying as well. Seeing Gu Mang doing that the corner of his eyes twitched. Sister Mang, are you just writing random answers? Gu Mang stopped writing, looked up, her eyebrow tilted up. Her beautiful eyes were clear and cool. The cks and whites were very pure. They were especially beautiful and also dangerous. The angled corner of her lips gave an ambiguous smile. Drawing closer to him, she said in a casual, soft and slow manner, Do you still want to copy? Lu Yangs eyes met with her dark gaze. His heart shuddered, his eyshes quivered, and he lowered his head to write furiously. Copy, copy... The tips of his ears quickly turned red. ... After two periods of ss in the afternoon, the whole school started cleaning. In the square in front of the schoolplex, the sports teacher was drawing out the positions for each ss. The staff was setting up a desk for collecting signatures as well as the LED screen. There was a long red carpet in front of the stage. There was an intable arch across the middle of the red carpet with words hanging on it: The door to sess. The first assembly for the Year Threes was an important school event. At the Student Union meeting. Lu Yi was the chairman of the Student Union. They were looking at the powerpoint that was to be used for tomorrows assembly. There were slides for Ming City High Schools history, admission rates for graduating students for the previous Year Threes university entrance exams, records of top scoring students in university entrance exams, the honor roll of university entrance exams, and also the final blessings and encouragement they had for the current Year Threes. Ruan Qingqing nced at the USB drive inserted in theptop and she squinted. She smiled and asked, Lu Yi, who will be in charge of theputer while the Year Threes go up to sign? Lu Yi was expressionless as he said mildly, Cai Jiaming. Cai Jiaming was a student of Year Two and also the vice chairman of the Student Union. Ruan Qingqing drawled her response, Ohhh. The powerpoint is pretty much done. You can show this to the Level Head. Ill get going first. Lu Yi handed the USB drive to Ruan Qingqing, got up, and walked out. Ever since the monthly tests results came out, Lu Yi had been in a bad mood and always looked gloomy. She had started to care less about Student Union matters and spent more of her free time studying. Ruan Qingqing looked down, clutched the USB drive in her hands, and pursed her lips. ... After school. Lu Yang saw Gu Mang and Meng Jinyang walking out of the school gate. Sister Mang, are you going to eat outside with Jinyang? Gu Mang said nothing as she looked at the ck SUV parked opposite the school gate. A man sat in the back seat, facing forward. His nose was high, his lips cool and thin, and his eyes gave a distant feeling. The sleeves of his ck shirt were folded up, his armnguidly rested on the car window, and his clean and long fingers held a cigarette. In the drivers seat and front passenger seat were Qin Fang and He Yidu. Lu Yang followed Gu Mangs gaze and stared with eyes widened in surprise. Third Brother? Lu Chengzhou saw the familiar figure, put out the cigarette in the cars ashtray, and opened the car door. He was 1.8 meters tall with long, straight legs. Two of his shirt buttons were unbuttoned, revealing his corbone in an unruly way. With one hand in his pocket, he walked towards Gu Mang. Chapter 70: I’m the Last. Is There Anything Wrong With That?

Chapter 70: Im the Last. Is There Anything Wrong With That?

Meng Jinyang was stunned for a moment. Gu Mang, arent we having dinner with Lawyer Jiang? Therell be more people. Uncle Lu will be there too. Gu Mang cocked her head to the side. The sun was not up in the evening so she wore the baseball cap backwards and stood in a rxed manner. Meng Jinyang replied, Oh. Just as they were talking, Lu Chengzhou crossed the road and came up to them. Come on, lets go to World Restaurant. Jiang Shenyuan is already there. Gu Mang nodded lightly. Her hands in her pockets, she led Meng Jinyang to the other side of the road. Lu Yang suddenly shouted, Are you guys going to eat? Im going too! Lu Chengzhous eyes narrowed as he looked at him and he said slowly, The car is full. Lu Yang immediately waved and hailed a taxi that passed by and he tilted up his chin. Ill take a taxi, then. With that said, he opened the door and got in the car, looking annoyingly arrogant. Lu Chengzhou sneered, his eyes filled with disdain. ... Gu Yin arrived at the entrance of the school to see Gu Mang and Meng Jinyang getting into a car. She could tell from a nce that the men in the car werent ordinary people. How did Gu Mang know these people? She still didnt understand how Gu Mang had managed to enter Ming City High School. Her uncle had taken great pains to get her into the school. How did Gu Mang get in with such poor grades? She even brought Meng Jinyang in with her. She stared in the direction the SUV was leaving in. Cousin, get in the car. The cousin who was in Year One got into the Lei familys car and called out to Gu Yin when he saw that she was still standing there. Gu Yin snapped to attention, chuckled, and said softly, Okay. So what if they entered the school? They would be expelled again soon. ... At World Restaurant. Lu Yang was first to arrive. He called Lu Shangjin and asked for a private room number and went straight upstairs. After a while, Gu Mang and the others came through the door. Gu Mang, Jinyang. Jiang Shenyuan smiled and greeted them one by one. He thought it was quite strange. How did Gu Mang know the Lu family and manage to be earn a seat at the same table as them? The girl nodded at him. As she walked over to sit down, Lu Chengzhou pulled the chair out for her. She looked at him with a cool gaze. The mans eyebrows were raised and his thin lips were a gentle curve. Gu Mang sat down without saying anything, took off her cap, and hung it on the chair. Lu Chengzhou sat next to her. Qin Fang and He Yidu looked at each other, their eyes were full of amazement. Was Brother Cheng being particrly attentive to Gu Mang or were their eyes deceiving them? Overseeing the capital, the third youngest of the Lu family was always the one whom people ingratiate themselves to. When did he ever pull out a chair for someone else?! The two men stared nkly and sat down. Had Brother Cheng really taken a fancy to the little girl? The people at the table all know each other, so they had no need to exchange pleasantries. Holding his chopsticks, Qin Fangs wrists hung naturally as he touched on a sore spot. Lu Yang, congrattions, I heard that you improved by one ranking this time. Lu Yang immediately choked on the rice and coughed. Lu Shangjinughed upon hearing that, Who could be worse than you at studies to be rankedst? Lu Yang looked at Gu Mang and kept quiet. Seeing his sons expression, Lu Shangjins smile stiffened as he lowered his head and kept silent. The atmosphere was a bit awkward. Gu Mang fiddled with the sweet and sour fish in the bowl, picked out a fishbone, and looked up. Her smirk was wicked. Im rankedst. Is there anything wrong with that? The girls fine-looking eyebrows were raised, making her look wild and feral. No one talked at the table. Lu Shangjin poured a cup of sweet soy milk for Gu Mang silently. Gu Mang, youve been eating a lot, have a drink. Chapter 71: You Have the Face to Come to Such a Place?

Chapter 71: You Have the Face to Come to Such a ce?

Jiang Shenyuan stifled hisughter. No wonder you asked me to attend a parent-teacher meeting with you and Jinyang. They are so far apart that it will not affect the signing. Gu Mang raised her eyebrows. Oh, right, how did Jinyang do on her exams this time? Lu Shangjin asked. Before Meng Jinyang could open her mouth, Lu Yang spoke first, enunciating every word, First in our year. Lu Shangjin was slightly surprised and he shot a nce towards Gu Mang. He then said amicably, Jinyang has scored well. Keep up the good work. Meng Jinyang smiled humbly. Lu Chengzhou picked up a piece of brown sugar glutinous rice with the serving chopsticks and gave it to Gu Mang. In a low, maic voice, he said, Its very troublesome for one person to attend a parent-teacher meeting for two people. Coincidentally, free tomorrow. A bunch of people looked towards Lu Chengzhou. What was that supposed to mean?! Gu Mang cast a sideways nce at him. Her clear and bright eyes had a wicked quality to them. You want to attend the parent-teacher meeting with me? she asked in a careless andnguid tone. Lu Chengzhou looked at her and smiled. Do you want me to? The pair looked at each other for a few seconds. Gu Mang said indifferently, Sure, if youre not shocked by my rank asst in the cohort. Everyones chopsticks hovered in mid-air as they looked at Gu Mang, stunned. Why did she... actually agree? Were they that familiar with each other? Lu Shangjins gaze was once of shock, as though he had smelled something abnormal. ... It was already 8 oclock when they left World Restaurant. It was a Friday and the mall was crowded with quite a few debutantes and upper-ssdies. Some of the people went off first to get their cars from the parking lot. Lu Chengzhou went to a famous dessert shop to buy something for Gu Mang to eat. Just then, a group of people walked out of a dedicated elevator for World Restaurant. They were led by Lei Xiao. Gu Mang did not notice him as she was looking down at her phone and ying a game. Meng Jinyangs memory of him was already fuzzy by now, so she did not recognize him. Lei Xiao suddenly saw someone who looked a lot like Gu Mang and thought that his eyesight had deteriorated. Squinting, he looked over. When he saw clearly the rebellious face of Gu Mang, his gaze deepened. Old He, head inside with the rest first. Ill catch up with you soon, he said to his friend. Old He replied, Dont take too long. Lei Xiaoughed and patted his shoulder. Alright. After watching the group of people enter, Lei Xiaos face immediately turned grave. He walked over to Gu Mang briskly and said coldly, Gu Mang, why are you here? Meng Jinyang looked at Lei Xiao in puzzlement. Who are you? Lei Xiao did not even spare Meng Jinyang a nce. Gu Mang heard the voice and lifted her gaze slowly to nce at him before looking back down and resuming her game. In an indifferent tone, she said, Why cant I be here? Lei Xiao hated how condescending she was and raised his hand, wanting to snatch her phone away. Gu Mang dodged his hand easily. She widened her cold eyes, emanating an antisocial aura, and said in a light, slow drawl, What do you want, Uncle? Meng Jinyang was stunned. This was Gu Mangs uncle? Lei Xiao lowered his voice and growled nastily, I asked you why you are here. Do you know what kind of ce this is? How can youe to such a ce? Is it your business where I go? Gu Mangs face was expressionless but her aura was cold. Lei Xiaos expression soured even more. Stop being so arrogant! How can you afford anything at such a ce?! Could she even afford a single thing from the most extravagant mall in Ming City? Gu Mang lifted an eyebrow and smirked as she said, You dont have to worry about whether Im able to afford anything. The girls pretty face emanated rebellion and arrogance. Lets go, Jinyang, she said ndly before turning around carelessly and walking towards the elevator in a cold and condescending manner. Lei Xiao red at her silhouette. He suddenly thought of something and ran after her in two or three steps. He grabbed her wrist and said in a low growl, Gu Mang, if you ever dare to do something that disgraces the family name, dont me me for not giving you face! Chapter 72: Don’t Ever Let Me Hear You Scold Her Again

Chapter 72: Dont Ever Let Me Hear You Scold Her Again

Gu Mangs eyes suddenly shed coldly. She swept her gaze over him and looked up quietly, with annoyance in her eyes. In an icy tone, she said, Let go. Lei Xiaos anger rose and he gripped her even harder. I asked if you heard me! Dont tell me youve been going out to do things that will disgrace the family name! In the next second, a hand with slender fingers grabbed his wrist and squeezed hard. Lei Xiao let go instinctively from the pain and was flung aside. He looked up. A chilly face stared back at him. The person was tall with an impressive aura. He was merely standing there, yet he make people shudder with fear. Even the most attractive star in the entertainment industry was no match for this person in front of him. Lei Xiao looked him up and down. He did not look like a native of Ming City. Who are you? How is it your business that I am talking to my niece? Lu Chengzhou turned his head to the side and asked emotionlessly, This your uncle? Gu Mang looked indifferent but her dark eyes were as cold as a frozenke. In a low tone, she hummed, Mm. Lu Chengzhous swept his gaze over Lei Xiao. Suddenly, it felt as though a sharp sword had been run through Lei Xiaos throat. His blood ran cold. He doesnt look like it. The man seemed to be smirking. However, Lei Xiao could tell that he was trying to humiliate him and his expression turned very sour. Just then, Gu Mangs phone rang. It was Jiang Shenyuan who was urging them to hurry upstairs. Lets go. Gu Mang turned around and walked towards the lift. Meng Jinyang hurried after her. Lei Xiao frowned with anger. He wanted to chase after her. Gu Mang, I havent finished speaking! Suddenly, an arm blocked his path. He looked up and met a pair of eyes that were wicked and cruel and heard a voice threaten coldly, Dont ever let me hear you scold her again. Instantly, Lei Xiao was rooted to the spot, unnerved. Lu Chengzhou smirked disdainfully and walked into the elevator. Lei Xiao gritted his teeth once he recovered. As expected, Gu Mangs friends were shady and were gangsters from the underground! ... In the car, Gu Mang apologized to the friend she was ying her game with earlier for going offline. She then started another round of the game. Lu Chengzhou cast his gaze to the side and observed the girl sitting carelessly with her legs crossed like a boss. A smile shed past his eyes and he ced the things he bought by her hand. Here are some things you like to eat. There are two cups of milk tea inside too. Gu Mang looked at the food. There were macaroons, matchayered cake, strawberryyered cake, and a few packets of cotton candy. She cocked an eyebrow. Thank you. No problem. Lu Chengzhous gazended on her waist. He asked curiously, Are you not afraid of gaining weight from eating so many sweets? A slight reckless smirk appeared on Gu Mangs lips. Im a growing girl. Lu Chengzhou narrowed his eyes. He had not expected her to rebut him using his own words. He changed the subject. Will you be in school for the parent-teacher meeting tomorrow? Mm. Gu Mang was not paying attention. Her flexible and pretty fingers were controlling a character in her game. I will wait for you at the entrance of the Year Three building. Lu Chengzhou thought about Gu Mangs results while he tapped his fingers on the armrest. Will I be called to chat with the teacher? Gu Mang reflected on Xi Yans personality. Mm. Lu Chengzhou looked at Gu Mang. His gaze was refined, yet perverse, as though he were a wolf who had sighted his prey. It seemed like he could freely use the excuse of her studies to look for her in the future. After all, there was much room for improvement for a person who rankedst in her cohort. Chapter 73: Luo Songhua Ate Her Words!

Chapter 73: Luo Songhua Ate Her Words!

The next day was the day of the first Year Three Parent-Teacher meeting and the first Year Three Assembly. The school had spent a lot of money organizing such arge event. Music could be heard ying 500 meters away from the sound system. There were parents and Year Three students in school uniforms walking all around the school. Some of them came together to discuss their kids academics and the conversation led to the topic of rankings. What? The top student this time is a Year Three transfer student?! And shes from ss Twenty? Yeah, I just dont understand how a transfer student with such a good academic record would go to ss Twenty. Shouldnt they be assigned to ss One? I dont know. Maybe the school had to take other things into consideration. Luo Songhua heard these discussions wherever she went. She almost crushed her teeth into pieces as she kept up a stiff smile. Did she regret it? Of course she did! If she had known that Meng Jinyang was such a good student, she wouldnt have said those things back in the principals office! A student like her might even have the chance to be the top scorer on the province university entrance exams this year. Xi Yan got lucky! She took a deep breath and adjusted her expression as she walked towards ss Ones area in the square. Lin Zhou and Lu Shangjin came together to attend the parent-teacher meetings for Lu Yi and Lu Yang. Lu Yi stood beside Lin Zhou looking expressionless. Lin Zhou maintained an awkward, forced smile. The woman of the rich families, upon finding out Lu Yis grades, didnt dare to approach her for fear of saying something wrong. Lu Shangjin lectured Lu Yang briefly as usual, telling him to study diligently. Lu Yang smiled as he agreed, looking as though he were just putting on a front to get it over with. His eyes wandered as he looked around for someone. Mr. Lu, Madam Lu, Luo Songhua greeted Lu Shangjin and the others first, smiling ingratiatingly. Lu Shangjin didnt reply. It wasnt hard to guess how exactly Meng Jinyang had ended up going to ss One instead of ss Twenty. The teacher must have said something to provoke Gu Mang. Lin Zhou was instead the one to return the greeting. Ms. Luo. As soon as Gu Mang appeared in the square, Lu Yang quickly noticed her. Pa, Ma, Im going over there to find my ssmate. Pa, remember to gather at ss Twentyter. With that said, he ran off. Lu Shangjins mouth twitched. He slightly bowed his head as he said to Lin Zhou, Im going over as well. Stop sulking. No one seeds all the time. Next time, Yier will definitely be the top scorer. Lin Zhou pursed her lips and smiled, nodding lightly. Lu Shangjin grasped her shoulder before walking towards Gu Mang. ... Lu Chengzhou and Jiang Shenyuan were influential, celebrity figures in the capital whom countless women went crazy for. Gu Mangs face was looking so conspicuous with her cool, untameable aura about her. Her ck baseball cap covered her fine eyebrows and she held a lollipop in the corner of her beautiful lips, looking so pretty and wild. Many of the boys at school hadnt seen Gu Mang before. When the rumored school beauty appeared, many of the boys were dazed as they stood together casually and chatted. Amotion had already started amongst them. There were lots of discussions. Damn, who is that guy? Ahhh, so hot!!! said a girl as she watched Lu Chengzhou. The girl beside her was unable to take her eyes off him. I dont know. Hes standing with Gu Mang. Is he her rtive? The man next to him is also super hot! Damn, who are those people? Their attractiveness index is so high!!! Lu Shangjin had already expected this would happen and he was filled with mixed feelings. Some people were fated never to have a low-profile life since their birth. Chapter 74: Doubt

Chapter 74: Doubt

Gu Mang, he shouted. Gu Mang poked the brim of her hat up with a finger, revealing her beautiful eyebrows. The raised corner of her eyes were so wild and wickedly charming and her voice was articte and light. Uncle Lu. Meng Jinyang also greeted them politely. Uncle Lu. Lu Shangjin smiled amicably and greeted Lu Chengzhou and Jiang Shenyuan. Wearing a ck punk jacket, Lu Chengzhou had a hand in his pocket, half-squinting at the intable arch not far away. Parents and students have to walk through the arch on the red carpet together and leave their signatures on the stage? Lu Yang nodded, curled his lips, and sneered, I dont know who nned this assembly. Its overdone. Jiang Shenyuan raised his brows and said with interest, I think this n is pretty interesting. Its like aing-of-age ceremony for you guys. Gu Mang stood nonchntly as she yed games on her phone quietly. Suddenly, Lu Shangjin saw a half inch sized wound on the back of Gu Mangs hand and he was startled. What happened to your hand? Gu Mang turned her hand around and looked at the dry wound indifferently. A tree branch scratched me. Lu Shangjin heaved a breath of relief. Be careful next time. Lu Yang, go buy a band-aid. The corner of Lu Yangs mouth twitched. He was beginning to wonder if he was really his son. Thinking back when he was younger, his father didnt appear so anxious even when he broke his leg after falling from a tree. Besides, Gu Mang didnt even need a band-aid. Dumbstruck, he said, Pa, its not needed. Its already dry. Whats the point of getting a band-aid? Lu Shangjin was speechless. As Lu Chengzhou stared at Lu Shangjin, the cks of his eyes were bottomless. Gu Mang looked up, her red eyes giving off a chilly warning. Lu Shangjin realized that his behavior was too unusual and felt quite guilty. He cleared his throat and started changing the topic haphazardly. Did they consult the almanac when nning the parent-teacher meeting? What a great day for it. The weather is really good. The sun is shining brightly... ... Lei Xiao came to attend the meeting for Gu Yin. When he arrived, upon hearing that Gu Yin wasnt the top student this time, his expression became a little grim. The parent of the top scorer would get a lot of limelight from this event. It was such a good opportunity but Gu Yin was only third ce. Looking at the crowd of people in front of him, impatience grew in his eyes. If he had known that it would turn out like this he wouldnt havee. As he looked over to the ss at the end, a striking face caught his attention. He stared more intently. Is that Gu Mang? Gu Yin nced in that direction and grunted softly. Lei Xiao frowned. Why didnt you tell me that Gu Mang came to Ming City High School? Gu Yin said sweetly, Didnt Uncle tell me not to care about my sister in the future? Lei Xiao was stumped for words. Thinking about his run-in with Gu Mangst night he puffed up in anger. How did she get into this school? How could students like Gu Mang get into such a school? Gu Yin shook her head. I dont know. They came in suddenlyst Monday. They? Lei Xiao stared at ss Twenty intently. Who else? And Meng Jinyang. With that said, in case he might have forgotten who she was, Gu Yin added, Its Uncle Mengs daughter who went crazy at the age of five. Shes the girl standing beside Sister. Hearing that, Lei Xiao stared nkly for a moment. He remembered the case in Changning County which had caused a stir across the whole country. The child had grown up ande to this school. It seemed that she had recovered pretty well. He thought that after something like that had happened to her, the girls future would be ruined. Gu Yin didnt hide the results from him as she said bluntly, Meng Jinyang is the top scorer this time. Lei Xiao pursed his lips. Just when he was about to say a few words to Gu Yin, the middle-aged man standing opposite to Gu Mang suddenly turned around. His eyes widened in surprise. Is that... Director-General Lu? Chapter 75: The Powerpoint for the Assembly

Chapter 75: The Powerpoint for the Assembly

Lei Xiao could not be more familiar at the sight of Lu Shangjin. He was a leader several ranks higher than him, the head of Ming City. He tried every means to meet him, but he was turned away at the door several times when he tried to pay a visit. Why was he standing together with Gu Mang? Yinyin, why is Lu Yang and his father standing beside Gu Mang? He asked seriously as he watched. Gu Yin didnt know Lu Shangjin. Judging from the looks of the six people there, she guessed that the older looking one was Lu Yangs father. Suddenly, she realized Lu Yangs family background. Lu Yangs father was the leader of Ming City. Uncle had also once told her to find a way to build a good rtionship with Lu Yang. What if Uncle found out about Gu Mang and Lu Yangs rtionship? The situation instantly changed before her eyes. Pursing her lips, she said concisely, Sister is in ss Twenty. She shares the desk with Lu Yang. Maybe their parents are chatting. For some reason, Lei Xiao heaved a breath of relief. That was probably right. How could Gu Mang possibly know someone as powerful as Lu Shangjin. His sister who passed away had also never once mentioned any associations they had with the leader of Ming City. After some pondering, he thought that they must be parents meeting only because they were deskmates. But he was still quite unhappy to have missed such a good opportunity. If he had known, he would have sent Gu Yin to ss Twenty. If she became acquainted with Lu Yang, and with the help of Lu Shangjin, he would have risen rapidly in his career. How unfortunate. Yinyin, Lei Xiao said in a gentle voice, You know who Lu Yang is. Now that youre here at this school, you have to make good use of this opportunity. The reason he took in Gu Yin was because he didnt have a daughter. Gu Yin looked at Lu Yang. He was very attractive. No one in Ming City High School dared to mess with him because he came from a powerful family. Her face glowed with a faint blush. I understand, Uncle. ... At ten to nine, almost all the parents of the Year Three students had arrived. The music was again at its climax. The parents and students lined up to stand at both sides of the square, waiting to enter. The emcee announced the start of the assembly. Principal Fu was the first to speak. Dear teachers, parents, students, good morning. Today is the first parent-teacher meeting of the 49th batch of Year Three students of Ming City High School. It is also the beginning of Year Threes assembly. After twelve years of strenuous studies, this is where you will seed or fail. The efforts that we have put in day and night will soon reap the most abundant fruits. Principal Fus voice was strong and passionate. Ruan Qingqing snuck backstage where the teachers were sitting and chatting with the Year One and Year Two Student Union student members at the conference table. The Level Heads assistant saw Ruan Qingqing running there and said in surprise, Qingqing, why are you here? Isnt the signing about to start soon? Ruan Qingqing smiled, embarrassed. I forgot I left my sses here. The Level Heads assistant said, Then hurry up and find it and go back to the assembly once youre done. Ruan Qingqing nodded. Seeing the people continue to chat and look at their phones, she walked over to theputer. Staring at the USB drive on theputer, she quickly unplugged it, and plugged in her own. She reced the files from her USB drive with the assemblys powerpoint on theputers desktop. There was a malicious gleam in her eyes. After returning theputer desktop to its original state, she turned and saw that the teachers and students were in the same position as before and she felt relieved. She took out the sses from her pocket and held them in her hand. Teacher, I found my sses. Ill be going now. With that said she ran out in a hurry. The Level Heads assistant sighed. How forgetful. Chapter 76: The Slides Changed

Chapter 76: The Slides Changed

In about three minutes time Ruan Qingqing was done and she ran back to join ss One. The principal was just finishing his speech. Students, this is thest year of high school. It is also the hardest year. I would like to wish all Year Three students excellent results in next years university entrance exams, for you to take new strides, and to move toward your dreams! There was thunderous apuse. Principal Fu looked solemn. Now, students, please take your parents through the arch of sess to your respective sses to sign your promises. Gu Yin nced at Ruan Qingqing. Looking down, she smiled. ... Lu Chengzhou watched the students holding their parents arms as they walked through the arch. His eyebrows were raised as he pointed it out to Gu Mang. The girl looked over. Her eyes seemed distant, expressionless. Again, she looked down as though she had seen nothing of interest. The zipper to her school uniform was open. She stuffed her hands in her pockets as shenguidly followed the group. Lu Chengzhou smiled, his pretty eyes narrowing, and without any restraint, he went and grabbed the girls hand. Gu Mang instantly frowned, staring at the hand that was grabbing hers. The mans palm was very hot. It felt as though it were cooking her and an unusual feeling coursed through her body. Guys should take the initiative, Lu Chengzhou squeezed her hand, his head lowered slightly as he said into her ear in a deep voice. Gu Mang looked up. Their eyes met. There were traces of red in the girls eyes. A cool mist hovered over her ck, bright, and clear eyes. Lu Chengzhous heart throbbed a little. His ck eyes held a deep gaze as he stared at her face. The white school uniform entuated her beautiful neck under the light. Something in his body seemed to be going out of control. Moving his chin away from her slightly, his lips turned up in a wickedly charming smile. d youre not angry. He was afraid that she might kick him like what had happened at Tian Ques entrance that night. He broke his gaze and held her hand as they walked forward in the procession. Gu Mang was still looking at their sped hands, expressionless. But on a closer look, she appeared contemtive. Without much time to dwell on the matter, the two had already passed through the intable arch and walked up onto the stage. Lu Chengzhou took the pens from Lu Yang and gave one to Gu Mang. Seeing the two of them holding hands when he turned back to look, Lu Yangs eyes widened in shock. Catching only a glimpse, Lu Shangjin seemed to understand the situation as he pulled Lu Yang, who was in a daze and had stopped walking, down the stage. The signing event was of such arge scale that in order to save time sses went in order to sign. Everyone had to write down their oaths. Gu Mang only gave an ugly signature without writing any oaths. She was thest one, so it was especially obvious. After putting down the pen, she stuffed her hands into her pockets, turned, and walked down. Xi Yan didnt make anyments as she let her go. When all the sses had signed, they took their seats in an orderly manner. The emcee announced, Next up, let us look back at Ming City High Schools history and the excellent students of previous Year Three batches. Teachers, parents, and students, please turn your attention to the big screen. The screen showed the history of Ming City High School and its numerous des. Just then, the big screen shed white and the slides changed. Chapter 77: Exposed

Chapter 77: Exposed

In front of the square at the schoolplex, a photo of a five year old little girl was shown on the screen. She was very petite as she sat on the chair. Her babyish face was shocking. Her eyes were red and there was dried blood on her face. The bloody scene before them seemed to havee from hell. Her eyes wrapped with crushed ice, she stared coldly at the two young women in uniform standing in front of her. The little girl seemed to be receiving reformation. Large characters were on the side of the photo. A gory assault that caused paralysis. Strict reformative actions are to be taken. Person to undergo reformative training: Gu Mang. Age: Five years old. Within a few seconds, another photo appeared. It was about the case when Gu Mang was expelled after a fight with a ssmate at the age of six. The psychologist from the local childrens association went to visit Gu Mang at her house. Gu Mang instead gave the psychologist a wicked smile and didnt show remorse. ... There was a massive panic in the meeting room! The Level Heads assistant screamed, Hurry up and cut the visuals! Quickly! The student, with cold sweat on his face, desperately clicked on the mouse. Teacher, theputer stopped working. It seems to be a virus. Its not responding to the clicks at all! The Level Heads assistant bit her lip and pulled the student away to deal with it by herself. She almost broke the keyboard but theputer still wouldnt respond. The other teachers voice shook. A virus?! But how? It was just a powerpoint! No matter what the Level Heads assistant pressed, it was useless. Then, she suddenly realized something and gritted her teeth as she pulled the power cord. The screen went ck. ... At the square. After a moment of silence, the audience began loudly discussing what had just happened. . What was that? How could Ming City High School allow such dangerous students toe in?! Oh my gosh! Why does my childs school have such students?! This is too dangerous! Call the police immediately and remove this dangerous character! We dont know whats happening. Everyone, calm down! Who was that? Was that Gu Mang from ss Twenty? How can I possibly be at ease sending my child to school from now on? No, Ill transfer my son to another school right away! Yes! Make a transfer! Nannan is our only daughter. This is too horrifying... ... Watching the panic-stricken parents around her, Gu Yin pursed her lips and smiled for a brief moment. Lei Xiao snorted, I told you. Gu Mang is a scourge! A shit-stirrer! Fortunately, he didnt bring a scourge like her into his home. Ruan Qingqing had never done such a thing before. She squeezed her hands guiltily, but she couldnt help but listen to the parents discussions. In order to appease the parents, the school would definitely expel Gu Mang. She was doing a good deed by helping to expel such violent students! Lin Zhou looked at the big screen mildly and sneered, I told your father not to send Gu Mang to Ming City High School. Look what happened. Things are getting out of hand now. Lets see how he resolves this. Lu Yi frowned, looking down as she pondered. Who changed the powerpoint? ... ss Twenty was deathly quiet. Countless fearful eyes were on Gu Mang. Xi Yans face was pale. She was at a loss of how to calm the parents down. Lu Yang had already known about Gu Mangs fights but he didnt expect that Gu Mang would be so ruthless at such a young age. Lu Shangjins expression changed drastically, seeing that some parents were taking videos. Gu Mang, figure out a way to deal with the Inte first, he said hurriedly, lowering his head. There was no way they could exin. Gu Mang wouldnt want to exin either. They had spent a great effort back then just to keep the matter quiet. Chapter 78: Stopping the Internet for an Hour

Chapter 78: Stopping the Inte for an Hour

There was no expression on the girls face. Her cold eyes stared at the big screen. Her eyes, like bottomless ck holes, harbored a frosty aura that would destroy everything. Before Gu Mang did anything, Lu Chengzhou had already made a call. The mans expression was grave. His voice was cold and intimidating. Stop all inte media for an hour. Within an hour, no news is allowed to be updated. Tell them that no news regarding Ming City High School is allowed to be reported. Lu San was puzzled and shocked, but he didnt dare to dy matters, so he immediately proceeded to carry it out. Gu Mangs eyes, which were as deep as a coolke, finally showed some movement. She looked at Lu Chengzhou and said, Thanks. Lu Chengzhou squeezed her hand and said in a low voice, Dont worry, Ill suppress the news. Gu Mang said nothing as she looked at him with a deep gaze. She didnt ask any more questions and she would not listen to anyone else. That was how much trust she had in him. Lu Shangjin was going to say something when his cell phone suddenly rang. It was Principal Fu. Principal Fu had no choice but to look for him to resolve a huge problem like this. ... As representatives of students and parents, Meng Jinyang and Jiang Shenyuan, were initially waiting to make their speeches. However, after seeing the powerpoint, their expressions turned. They dropped their prepared scripts, turned, and ran towards ss Twenty. Meng Jinyangs lips were pale. Her teeth were clenched and she was shaking uncontrobly. Gu Mang... Meng Jinyang pushed aside the person blocking them and ran to Gu Mang. Gu Mang looked over at her, terrifying redness in her eyes. She said in a low and deep voice, Jinyang, Im fine. Tears fell from the corner of her eyes. I... Jiang Shenyuan ced his hand on Meng Jinyangs shoulder, his eyes filled with sorrow. Jinyang, calm down. After Lu Shangjin answered the phone, he came back and said in a deep voice, Ive discussed with Principal Fu. Well let the students go back to their respective ssrooms and take all the parents to the schools Culture and Sports Center. Lu Chengzhou nodded. ... At the Culture and Sports Center. It was two stories high and could amodate more than two thousand people. A parent shouted, When will the school give us an answer?! Either you expel the student or well transfer our children to other schools! The Head of the Year Three Department had never encountered such a huge uproar. Cold sweat forming on his head, he said steadily, The school leaders have already held an emergency meeting to discuss how we will deal with this. We will definitely not let all of you down. Please give us some time to address it. Fine! My child is among the top fifty students and will be going to the capital for studies in the future. If something happens to him, you wont be able to afford the damages! If you dont expel the student, well transfer him out! The Level Head forced a smile. Dear parents, please do not worry. Chapter 79: I Can’t Let Her Suffer the Unfair Treatment

Chapter 79: I Cant Let Her Suffer the Unfair Treatment

In the principals office. It was filled with people sitting inside. Boss Lu, what are we going to do about this? Principal Fu wiped the sweat from his forehead. Many teachers came to me and said that if Gu Mang isnt expelled, the parents will transfer their children. This was getting out of hand. It wasnt just a few parents. It was all the parents of all Year Three students. There were more than two thousand people and they didnt know how to respond. How could they stop all theints? Lu Shangjin was at a loss. He couldnte up with any solutions even after thinking for so long. This was a premeditated attack on Gu Mang. It was pretty ruthless to carry it out during the Year Three Assembly. Lu Chengzhou sat on the armchair with his long legs folded. His ck shirt gave off a cold vibe. His face looked stern. Hearing this, he chuckled and said in a low voice, If they want to transfer, let them. Gu Mang didnt do anything wrong. They have gathered to cause a disturbance. Record their behavior and expel them. I dont think this is too difficult to do for Principal Fu. Lu Shangjin was speechless. Seeing Lu Chengzhous smile, he couldnt help but shudder. Was Gu Mang about to change her backer? Principal Fu perspired even more and said in a trembling voice, Young Master Lu, please stop joking. Most of these parents are parents from the better sses. Without them, especially those from ss One, the schools university admission rate this year will plummet. Lu Shangjin frowned, knowing well that this was not a simple matter. Gu Mang and Meng Jinyang stood to one side quietly. The girl stood next to Lu Chengzhou indifferently, her legs bent casually, her hands in her pockets, and her eyes chilly. Meng Jinyang was expressionless and a little pale as she stared vacuously. Jiang Shenyuan thought for a few moments and said, How about you transfer Gu Mang and Jinyang to another school? Transferring schools was undoubtedly the best solution here. Lu Chengzhou had prevented the news from spreading, so this incident would not affect Gu Mang and Meng Jinyang if they were to transfer. But it wouldnt be a satisfying solution for them. They had to catch the culprit after things settled down. Lu Chengzhou looked over with a cold nce, his eyebrows raised, and he said slowly in a light tone, Jiang Shenyuan, even if you are willing to do it, I cant let her suffer the unfair treatment. Put aside any valid reason that might have led Gu Mang to fighting others back then. She hadnt done anything wrong sinceing to Ming City High School. So why should she have to suffer in silence? Lu Chengzhou would never let someone he liked suffer in silence. Looking at the man with a faint smile beside her, Gu Mangs pupils contracted. She tapped her finger lightly in her uniform pocket. Jiang Shenyuan was at a loss for words and was about to exin that he didnt mean it that way. Just then, there were several knocks on the door. The office door opened. A middle-aged man stepped forward, followed by several men and women in uniforms. Principal Fu, expel Gu Mang immediately. I wont allow such students tarnish Ming City High Schools good name. I cannot allow such poor students in my childs learning environment. Special education schools will be taking Gu Mang away... The middle-aged man stopped abruptly as he stared nkly at the group of people sitting on the sofa. Boss Lu? Chapter 80: I’ll Give Them The Answer They Want

Chapter 80: Ill Give Them The Answer They Want

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Lu Shangjin smiled faintly and said coldly, Director Wei, who did you just say you want to expel? Who will be sent to the special education school? Wei Tao was the head of Ming Citys education department. His son attended Ming City High School and his wife called to put pressure on the school. Ming City High School was a high school which produced lots of good students. Many gained eptance to the countrys top schools every year. Ming City High Schools reputation must not be ruined at the hands of one person. He had run here, huffing with anger. In the room were so many people as well as two girls in school uniforms. His heart skipped a beat. A worrying thought came to him. Did hee to the wrong... Wei Taos legs shook. Boss Lu, I heard that a student here has some manic tendencies and needs special education, so I came to have a look. Lu Shangjin had his hands full with the matter and couldnt be bothered with his nonsense. Get your people out of here. Wei Tao didnt dare to provoke the head of Ming City so he trembled as he nodded, turned around, and left. How embarrassing! No wonder such a student could enter Ming City High School. It turned out that she had Boss Lu backing her. He opened the door and bumped into Luo Songhua who had hurried over. Luo Songhua didnt notice who was blocking her. She walked around him and rushed into the office. Her expression was grave as she said seriously, Principal, we cant keep the parents under control anymore. They are all asking for an exnation. What shall we do? She nced at Gu Mang and her eyes couldnt hide her delight. Finally, they could get rid of this rotten apple! Suddenly, chaotic shouts came from outside the office. It seemed to being from downstairs. Principal Fu, how can we let our children study here with such students at the school! You must be held ountable! It was noisy and chaotic outside. The parents couldnt sit still anymore and rushed over. Principal Fu suddenly had a splitting headache. Being caught in the middle, he couldnt afford to offend either side. Gu Mang looked down and said mildly, Lu Chengzhou, thank you. Ive decided to transfer with Jinyang. Gu Mang. Meng Jinyang, who had been silent, spoke up. She looked up and said softly, Mr. Lu is right. You shouldnt be the one to suffer this. You have suffered enough for me. This time I will protect you instead, alright? I will give them the answer that they want. Gu Mang realized what she wanted to do. She looked into Meng Jinyangs eyes with a strict gaze and said slowly and very clearly, You are not going to exin to them. Jiang Shenyuan and Lu Shangjins expression changed as well and they said together, Jinyang... Meng Jinyang smiled. Actually there is really nothing to be afraid of. Why must the one who was hurt hide from people and be judged by others? Shouldnt it be the offenders facing such consequences? They are the ones at fault. They should be the ones to be looked at with disdain. We arent in the wrong. It shouldnt be us who fear the truth being exposed. Gu Mang, this is what you said to me. Gu Mangs face became terrifyingly serious. Meng Jinyang, listen to me. Youre not allowed to go! Gu Mang, I have to, Meng Jinyang said stubbornly. She smiled at Gu Mang and resolutely looked at Principal Fu. Principal, let the parents go back to the center first. Ill give them the answer they seek. Principal Fu was stunned. He carefully looked around at the men sitting around. Seeing that they were not going to speak, he nodded. Ill go arrange it. He got up and left the office. Gu Mangs face was icy. The air around her was stifling as she stared fixedly at Meng Jinyang following the principal outside. Chapter 81: The Truth of What Happened When She Was Five

Chapter 81: The Truth of What Happened When She Was Five

Gu Mang and the others stood backstage at the schools Culture and Sports Center. On the surveince cameras screen they could see Meng Jinyang walking from one side onto the gorgeously decorated red-colored stage. Gu Mangs face was icy, her eyes terrifyingly grim, holding back an deathly aura. Her hands, hanging by her sides, were clenched tightly and the joints were pale. Parents, hello. Im Meng Jinyang from Year Three ss Twenty. Meng Jinyang bowed politely to the parents. The ss One parent in the first row frowned and said, Why is the school making youe up here? This has nothing to do with you. Who we want is to expel Gu Mang! Yes! We want to expel Gu Mang! A woman dressed like a rich upper-ss person stood up. It was Ruan Qingqings mother, Xu Hui. Let here out and give her apology. If she were sensible she would drop out of school! Meng Jinyang smiled slightly. Without being over humble or overbearing, she said, Gu Mang did nothing wrong. Why should she apologize if she hasnt vited any school rules? Why should she need to drop out of school? What are you saying! Dont think that just because you are the top scorer you cane to reason with your elders like that. A bad student is a bad student! What good can she do? Xu Hui sneered. Meng Jinyangs voice was clear and unhurried as she said, Yes, Gu Mang does good deeds. She isnt a bad student either. There was a steady light in the girls eyes as if she were defending her god. Xu Hui had a mean expression on her face. Stop spouting nonsense! Look at what she has done. She shouldnt be at a normal school. She should be going to a special education school and be locked up! Meng Jinyang grasped the cuffs of her sleeves, her eyshes trembling slightly. After being silent for a few moments, she sucked in a breath and said, Gu Mang beating someone is not abnormal. She has been stronger than others ever since she was born. If she didnt beat anyone up I believe I would have died when I was five years old. Amotion erupted in the audience. Lin Zhou was stunned. Gu Mang beat the person into half-paralysis in order to save Meng Jinyang? Xu Hui stared at Meng Jinyang. What is the meaning of this? Are you making up stories to win our sympathy?! Meng Jinyang shook her head. She raised her hand and gestured at her stomach, her voice very soft as she said, All the anorectal organs in my abdomen are artificial. Before the age of fourteen, I was wearing an ostomy bag every day. It took several major operations after that for me to go back to a normal life. Xu Huis eyes widened in shock. All the parents were silent, staring nkly at the thin girl on stage. No one would be so foolish as topose such a story to earn peoples sympathy. Im not sure if anyone has heard of a case in Changning County where a little girl was... hurt by a middle-aged man... Meng Jinyang couldnt say the actual words. Her mouth trembled awfully. She pursed her lips forcefully and continued to speak. I was that little girl. I was about to die when Gu Mang saved me. That middle-aged man... was a... crazy... Meng Jinyangs face grew paler as she trembled all over. She breathed slowly and controlled her emotions. Thats why Gu Mang beat him up. It was to save me. Gu Mang was horrified when she saw me. She was only five years old. She only wanted to save me. Chapter 82: Gu Mang Was My Goddess

Chapter 82: Gu Mang Was My Goddess

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Backstage, there was a dead silence. Lu Chengzhou had heard of the case before. It was big news and pretty serious. Because the offender was mentally ill he didnt receive a heavy sentence and it caused a huge controversy. It was also because of this case that everyone began to pay attention to loopholes in thew and worked on closing them. There were no more traces of this case on the Inte now. Perhaps the authorities had removed all the rted information in order to protect Meng Jinyang. Gu Mang closed her eyes and her breathing was heavy. Meng Jinyangs voice brought back nightmares that had haunted her for many years, tearing at her mind. The girl was lying on the ground, covered with scars. All Gu Mang could see was her. Later I was discharged from the hospital and went to school. There were boys in school whoughed at me and lifted my clothes to see my ostomy bag. They ridiculed me. Gu Mang beat them up and ended up getting expelled. Meng Jinyangs eyes were red and she was on the verge of copsing. Many parents looked at Meng Jinyang in shock. Apparently they had heard about this case as well and their eyes were filled with sympathy. But there were other parents who looked at Meng Jinyang just like the boys did back then at school. It was a look of disgust as though Meng Jinyang were a piece of dirt. The good and the evil were clearly distinguishable. Meng Jinyang continued, saying, Im standing here today and talking about this because I dont think that I should hide from people just because of what happened. As long as I live, life would treat me well. Moreover, its the perpetrator who should be the target of scorn. It is he who deserves to be punished by thew and he is the one who should be looked at with disdain. I was the victim. Therge assembly center went silent. In the same way, Gu Mang is not in the wrong. She isnt a bad student and she is my goddess, Meng Jinyang said, solemnly and clearly. After taking a deep breath, her tone mellowed. Thats all I want to say. If anyone doesnt believe me, you can ask Gu Yin of ss One. Thank you, everyone. All the teachers looked with astonishment as Meng Jinyang bowed and walked away. They couldnt imagine how much courage it took for a seventeen year old girl to recount such a story. In fact, in the years since the incident Meng Jinyangs life had also returned to normal. As long as she didnt say anything, no one would ever know that something like that had ever happened to her. She didnt need to remember the nightmare either. But she said it for Gu Mang. Because Gu Mang saved her life. ... On the screen everyone watched Meng Jinyang leave the stage but Principal Fu was still stunned as he watched, expressionless. Lu Chengzhou had been watching Gu Mang while holding her cold hand. Gu Mang slowly opened her frosty eyes. The fierce aura had not subsided but instead had grown even colder. The raised corner of her eyes gave off a bad vibe. Chapter 83: Find Out Who Did It

Chapter 83: Find Out Who Did It

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Jiang Shenyuan had been standing backstage. As soon as Meng Jinyang came back he hugged her as she looked pale. Jinyang, dont be afraid. Its all in the past and this matter wont spread. The school is already drawing up a confidentiality agreement. If you dont want to stay at this school well make the transfer. Meng Jinyang shook as she grabbed Jiang Shenyuans shirt, her face leaning against his chest. Although the suit was somewhat rough, it was quite warm. She said softly, Im alright. If I dare to say it, Ill be able to face it. Dont worry. Jiang Shenyuan patted her on the back and released her. Meng Jinyang walked up to Gu Mang slowly, pursed her lips, and smiled. Her eyes were a little wet. She grasped Gu Mangs hand. Gu Mang, look, Im fine. Im alright now. Back when she dropped out of school, she was really out of whack mentally, as though she were a lunatic. She couldnt even recognize her own parents. Her parents were willing to take care of her at first butter felt she was an embarrassment and a burden to them, so they cast her aside and gave birth to another child. It was Gu Mang who had helped her and allowed her to live in a sanatorium. She was twelve years old when she recovered mentally and recognized Gu Mang. Gu Mang was also the one who had performed the operation on her and she hired a teacher to take care of her. Gu Mang looked at her solemnly. After some time, she smiled faintly. d youre okay. Seeing that Gu Mang didnt get angry, Meng Jinyang finally loosened up and chuckled before breaking out in tears. Gu Mang passed her a piece of tissue paper. Then, she said in a slow, light manner, her voice giving off a chilly vibe, Jinyang, theres something odd about what just happened. Of course, Meng Jinyang knew that as well. How could the powerpoint suddenly change? Gu Mang turned her dark gaze toward Principal Fu. Principal, I wont do things dishonestly. Well adhere to the schools regtions. Looking at Gu Mangs eyes, Principal Fu felt as though he were encased in ice. He looked at Lu Shangjin, noted his instructions, and nodded anxiously. ... Soon, the Level Heads assistant brought a few people in, carrying a stack of non-disclosure agreements for the parents to sign. It was a mandatory agreement. Not signing the agreement would mean expulsion. The parent-teacher meeting came to an end and the school allowed them to go back home. The parents quietly obeyed for the sake of their childrens education. ... The group didnt return to the principals office and went to the meeting room in the schools multipurpose building. Seeing the plug that was thrown aside, Gu Mang bent down and plugged theputer back in. She pulled up the chair and sat down. With her legs folded, she stared at theputer screen. Her pretty eyes were bloodshot, the redness giving off a queer vibe. The others stood behind Gu Mang. As soon as the desktop appeared, Gu Mang ced her hands on the keyboard, her fingers typing at a dazzling speed. Before ten seconds had passed she discovered the virus that had been installed on theputer. Lu Chengzhou looked at the girl and his dark, deep eyes narrowed slightly. Principal Fu was totally dumbstruck. Just what kind of person was this big boss?! Was thest ce student faking it this whole time? Jiang Shenyuan was also a little surprised. He only knew that Gu Mang was a genius and had good medical skills. He hadnt expected her to be aputer expert too. After finding the virus, Gu Mang stood up with her cell phone. She called Lin Shuang and walked away. She was surrounded by a terrifying aura and her pretty eyebrows hid the anger in her eyes. Lu Shangjin had never seen Gu Mang with such a deathly aura about her. It was really scary. The others sat down at the conference table quietly. Only Lu Chengzhou looked in Gu Mangs direction, his eyes contemtive. Soon the contemtive expression disappeared, reced with a look of interest As soon as the call connected, Gu Mang said, I sent you something. Help me find out who made this virus. It waste in the night where Lin Shuang was located. She was a little unhappy to be awakened. Its midnight. Cant you check it yourself? Gu Mang replied concisely, Its inconvenient. Hearing that, Lin Shuang became more sober. Okay, give me a few minutes. Gu Mang hung up the phone and went to sit down at the conference table as well. Three minutester, Lin Shuang sent Gu Mang a message. I found out that it was a girl who found a lousy hacker to do it. The hacker, afraid that something might go wrong, secretly took a photo of the girl and included it in the code as a contingency measure. Ill send it to you. Chapter 84: Scared To Death

Chapter 84: Scared To Death

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Gu Mang stared at the photo depicting a girl who was wearing a mask and a hat. She was wrapped up pretty tightly. Gu Mang raised an eyebrow and let loose her queer, headstrong aura. She caught sight of a mole at the tail end of the girls eyebrow. She squinted and suddenly, a cool gleam shed in her eyes. Ruan Qingqing. ... The students hadnt been released yet. The form teachers were all containing the situation in each ssroom. In contrast to how restless ss Twenty was, ss One was as quiet as usual. Luo Songhua stood at the ssrooms door. She was still dwelling on what had happened with Meng Jinyang earlier. She admired Meng Jinyangs strength but it was a pity that she couldnt do away with the scourge that was Gu Mang. If it werent for her, Meng Jinyang would have been her student! Just then, the Level Head suddenly came over. Luo Songhua had a stern expression on her face. Sir. The Level Head nodded and said solemnly, Inform your student, Ruan Qingqing, toe and meet me. Ruan Qingqing? Luo Songhua was stunned. Is something the matter? The Level Head wasnt sure of why she was being called but he could hazard a guess. Dont ask too many questions. Luo Songhua frowned as thoughts ran through her head. She went to the ssroom. Ruan Qingqing,e outside for a while. Ruan Qingqing lowered her head, uneasiness rising in her mind. More than half an hour had passed since the uproar but there had been no further news. The longer they waited, the more worried she felt. Suddenly, hearing her form teacher call her name, she bounced up from the seat in shock and trepidation. She stared at Luo Songhua in a daze and her voice was tense as she said, Teacher, whats wrong? Luo Songhua said nothing as she turned and walked outside the ssroom. Ruan Qingqing shivered nervously and got out of her seat. At the ssroom door, Luo Songhua said, Follow the Level Head. He needs you for something. Ruan Qingqing pursed her lips together, fear flickering in her eyes. Okay. The Level Head took Ruan Qingqing out of the teaching block. After a right turn, they entered the back door of the multipurpose building. In an instant, a string went taut inside her and cold sweat trickled down her spine. Her eyshes trembled uncontrobly and her legs were made of jelly. She felt like running away. Clenching her fist, she forced herself to calm down. Dont be afraid. Gu Mang was the one who should be punished. How could her beating people be right? Even if they found out that she was the one who did it, how could they let Gu Mang off? Besides, she did it so stealthily, how could anyone find out? Holding onto this line of thought, Ruan Qingqing straightened her back and lifted her chin up in a show of false confidence. At the door of the meeting room, the Level Head opened the door and said, Go in. Ruan Qingqing was taken aback for a moment and wanted to ask why she was the only one who was going in, but she didnt dare to. Pursing her lips together, she quietly walked into the meeting room. The door closed behind her and she felt as if a string inside of her had been drawn taut. There were several men sitting in the meeting room, and apart from the principal, whom she couldnt get a close look at, she didnt know the rest. Gu Mang was sitting with a leisurely position. Her legs were crossed, her hand propping up her chin with a faint and ambiguous smile on her face. Her eyes were chilling, like a sharp sword being held at her throat. The raised corner of her eyes were cold and terrifying. Ruan Qingqing looked down. Strangely, she was afraid to look straight at her. The others looked down and yed with their cell phones. The meeting room was so quiet that it made her feel very uneasy. Principal Fu said, Are you Ruan Qingqing? The girl nodded. Sit down. Principal Fu pointed to the seat opposite him. Ruan Qingqing sat down with trepidation. Principal Fu pushed a piece of paper in front of him to Ruan Qingqing. Have a look and see if the person in the photo is you. Chapter 85: It Was Gu Yin Who Tried To Hurt You And Meng Jinyang

Chapter 85: It Was Gu Yin Who Tried To Hurt You And Meng Jinyang

Ruan Qingqing lifted her hand cautiously and took the paper. Upon seeing the person wearing a mask and a hat in the photo, her face turned deathly pale in an instant. She suppressed her emotions, gritted her teeth, and said, I dont know this person! Principal Fu looked on doubtfully. Ruan Qingqing, look carefully. He knocked on the table. Think carefully before you say anything. Ruan Qingqing bit her lip and refused to admit it. Principal, I really dont know who this person is! Initially, Principal Fu wanted Ruan Qingqing to admit that she was wrong and plead for mercy with the hope that he could protect Ruan Qingqing. In order to help Ruan Qingqing enter Ming City High School, her father donated a dormitory building to the school. He had to at least show some deference for her father. However, he hadnt expected Ruan Qingqing to be so stubborn. You dont know? Gu Mang chuckled. Her face was pretty and raw. Propping up her face on her cool, fair wrists, her other hand picked up the cell phonenguidly. I have another photo with me. It shows the persons face. Wanna have a look? Nonsense! I didnt take off my mask that day, how could you have possibly taken a shot of my face! Ruan Qingqing blurted out. The sound of her voice fell. Gu Mang slowly drew her lips back into a sinister smirk. She stared at Ruan Qingqing her eyes cold as ice and her face a queer red. Ruan Qingqing suddenly realized what she had just said. A chill shot through her body as though she had fallen into an ice chamber. Her body stiffened. Apart from Lu Chengzhou, who was still looking down, the others stared at her nkly. I... Her throat felt like it was being strangled by an invisible hand. Her mind was nk. Her eyebrows raised, Gu Mang leaned back and said casually, Principal, how is this going to be handled by the school? Principal Fu calmly said, For disrupting the schoolsrge scale event, creating panic, causing serious impact on the Year Threes, she has to be expelled. Ruan Qingqings expression turned instantly and tears started falling down her face. Principal, dont expel me! Dont expel me! I know I was wrong. Dont expel me... She mustnt be expelled! She couldnt be! Expulsion? Isnt it too light a punishment? Jiang Shenyuan suddenly piped up, his arms folded. She wont learn anything from expulsion. Lets call the police. We definitely needpensation for damage to a ssmates reputation and infringement of a ssmates privacy. These are crimes. Its been many years since Ive taken a defamation case. Jinyang and Gu Mang could have continued going to school peacefully. But this incident had brought up so much of Jinyangs psychological trauma. How could she simply resolve everything by saying I know I was wrong? How could she get away so easily? Ruan Qingqing whimpered, No, dont call the police. I really know that I was wrong. I apologize to Gu Mang. I apologized to Meng Jinyang. Dont call the police, dont expel me. The sound of Ruan Qingqings crying filled the meeting room. Gu Mangs expression was cold and distant. Her arms stretched out on the table, she said tepidly, Who told you that I had been in a fight and was expelled from school. How could she know about something that happened more than ten years ago unless someone told her about it? Hearing this, Ruan Qingqing was stunned for a moment, her tears still staining her face. Suddenly, she realized something, and she shouted, It was Gu Yin! She was the one who told me! Gu Mang, it was Gu Yin who wanted to hurt you! She was jealous that you were more popr than her on the school forum and that Meng Jinyang became the top scorer. It was her! She was the one who tried to hurt you and Meng Jinyang! Meng Jinyangs pale face was filled with consternation. Gu Yin was Gu Mangs sister, how could she treat Gu Mang this way?! Oh really, Gu Mang drawled, as though she found it hard to believe. Chapter 86: Shooting Herself in the Foot!

Chapter 86: Shooting Herself in the Foot!

Ruan Qingqing grasped at herst hope. Its really Gu Yin! We bumped into Meng Jinyang in the hall that day and Gu Yin stopped her and said something about Meng Jinyanging to school even after what happened to her. She asked about the ostomy bag. Later, we ran into Lu Yang in the supermarket who was buying food for you. Gu Yin kept saying that you were expelled for fighting and that you were not worthy of Lu Yang. She told me that deliberately! Lu Shangjin frowned, why was Lu Yang involved again? Was Lu Yangpatible with Gu Mang? That dim-witted son of his waspatible with the big boss?! Ruan Qingqing looked at Gu Mang innocently, looking as though she were the biggest victim. Gu Yin was Gu Mangs sister. She definitely wouldnt be so cold-hearted as to seek Gu Yin out for this. She said emphatically, Gu Mang, I swear every word I say is true! A terrifying chill shed in Gu Mangs eyes and she smirked. Fine, if you can exin this matter in front of the whole school and expel Gu Yin. Ruan Qingqings eyes widened in disbelief. You want the school to expel Gu Yin? Isnt she your sister? How could you be so ruthless! Gu Mang looked cold and expressionless as she nced at Lu Shangjin. Lu Shangjin couldnt be bothered with useless chatter, so he gave the principal a look. Principal Fu said coldly, Ruan Qingqing, let me know your decision next Monday. Well either expel you or Gu Yin. Hearing that, the emotions Ruan Qingqing wore on her expression immediately vanished. She couldnt offend Gu Yin. The Ruans couldnt offend Gu Yin. Ruan Qingqing walked out of the meeting room looking forlorn. Jiang Shenyuan and Lu Chengzhou looked at each other. They both thought Gu Mangs move was quite interesting. Itd be interesting to see what the Ruans and Leis would do now. ... At the Ruan residence. After hearing of what happened, the Ruans old master struck his crutches on the ground. Idiot! I thought by going to Ming City High School you would be smarter. Little did I know you would actually get dumber! Ruan Qingqing burst into tears. Grandpa, you have to help me. I dont want to be expelled. Why dont we donate another building to the school? The Ruans old master broke out in augh. Grow a brain, why dont you! Do you take Principal Fu for a fool?! You think he doesnt know where the Ruan family stands in society? But even so, he wants to expel someone to make amends for Gu Mang. Do you still not understand that whoever is backing Gu Mang is much more powerful than our family! Ruan Qingqing remembered the several men who seemed very respected in the meeting room. Principal Fu had been taking instructions from them. Suddenly, her face turned ashen. Xu Hui cried and tugged at Ruan Dongsheng, Hubby, Qing Qing cant be expelled. Lets settle this privately with Gu Mang. Our family willpensate them with some money. Ruan Dongsheng frowned as though he thought thatpensation wouldnt work. If Gu Mang was as the old master said, she probably wouldnt need or want the money. He thought for a moment and said, Gu Yin yed a part in this too. She is Gu Mangs sister. She has done wrong. Even if Gu Mang is unwilling, they wouldnt just watch Gu Yin be expelled. So... Hubby, do you mean we should go and visit Gu Yin? Xu Hui wiped her tears, Would that work? Gu Yin did say those things about her sister. Meng Jinyang said that Gu Yin knew about what had happened to her. Knowing that Gu Mang was forced to beat someone up, Gu Yin still spoke of her sister that way in front of Qingqing. What a vicious person. Ruan Dongsheng pursed his lips and said solemnly, Ill go to the Lei residence to talk to them. Lei Xiao is after all Gu Mangs uncle, how could Gu Mang not heed the words of her uncle? Chapter 87: They Didn’t Do Anything to Gu Mang, But She Just Wouldn’t Let Them Go

Chapter 87: They Didnt Do Anything to Gu Mang, But She Just Wouldnt Let Them Go

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios At the Lei residence. Old Master Ruan and Ruan Dongsheng went together for a visit and exined the reason for their visit to Lei Xiao. Lei Xiao wondered what could be the matter that these two important people came to visit. After hearing what they were here for, heughed politely. Ill be honest. My niece was indeed notorious for her misdeeds. Getting into fights and ying truant was typical of her ever since she was young. Myte sister and her husband didnt know what to do with her. As for Yinyin, she probably mentioned her sisters past unintentionally, which didnt sit well with your child, thus resulting in this issue. There was a gleam in the Old Master Ruans eyes. How meticulous. He had protected Gu Yin so cleanly. This meant that he was not admitting to what Qingqing said and that Gu Yin was innocent. He cursed Lei Xiao inwardly for ying dumb as he sighed. We have no choice but to look for you, Division Chief Lei. Gu Mang is so clearly being a bully that she actually wanted the school to expel Qingqing Gu Mang is really in the wrong here. Its not like she did anything to her. But she just wouldnt let her go, Lei Xiao said. When she was young, she didnt know how to be considerate and yield to her siblings. When her toy was broken she demanded that we adults pay for it. I never expected that after so many years she would still have her temper. She is really too insensible. Ruan Dongsheng said humbly, Lets put aside these things for now. Can you help us plead with the school? Well do our best to satisfy Gu Mangs wishes inpensation. Lei Xiaos eyes lit up calmly as he smiled lightly. Dont worry, I will talk to Gu Mang and ask her not to pursue the matter anymore. Well treat it as though this never happened. Hearing this, Ruan Dongsheng thanked Lei Xiao and shook his hand. Well be counting on you, then. Mr. Ruan is too polite. Lei Xiao never expected that Gu Mang would bring him such benefit. The smile in his eyes became a little more genuine. As soon as the Ruans left, Gu Yin came down from upstairs. Uncle, Gu Yin said lightly. I never expected my sister to be so ruthless. She actually wanted the school to expel Ruan Qingqing. Lei Xiao snorted as he picked up his cup of tea. Yinyin, you are still too guileless. Although the Ruans are a nouveau riche in Ming City, theirpany has great prospects. They even donated a building to Ming City High School. The school has no reason not to be respectful when dealing with them. Now the school is using Gu Mang as an excuse to get more from the Ruan family. The Ruans probably didnt want to donate again so they came looking for us. Gu Yin looked at Lei Xiao and gave an understanding grunt. However, she felt this matter wasnt as simple as he was making it out to be. The image of Gu Mang chatting with Lu Yangs father kept appearing in her mind. Was Lu Yang helping Gu Mang? But would Boss Lue forward just for Gu Mang? She had to be overthinking it. But it was a pity that Meng Jinyang and Gu Mang were not kicked out of school. She thought that using Gu Mangs past to force Meng Jinyang to talk about her shameful past would lead to them being expelled. In the end, the school valued Meng Jinyangs academic performance more and even forced all of the parents to sign a confidentiality agreement. The impact that the incident had on them was instantly minimized. She had really underestimated Meng Jinyang. She had no choice but to seek another opportunity. Lei Xiao finished his cup of tea and said, Yinyin, go call Gu Mang and ask her toe over. I have something to tell her. Gu Yin nodded. ... Lu Shangjin took everyone back to the Lu residence. The group sat down in the living room. Although Lin Zhou didnt like Gu Mang, upon hearing of what happened with Meng Jinyang her respect for Gu Mang increased a bit. Chapter 88: The Infuriating Manners of the Big Boss

Chapter 88: The Infuriating Manners of the Big Boss

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Gu Mang was sitting on the sofa in a leisurely position with her legs raised. It was the posture of a big boss. Her pretty face was expressionless as she yed games on her cell phone. What happened earlier had not even fazed her. Lin Zhou believed that the names that Gu Mang brought up for expulsion would cause the Ruans and the Leis to fight it out. Any student who might be found on Ming City High Schools expulsion records would basically not be able to find any other schools to transfer to. There was only one way out of this: studying abroad. The school that they would be able to go to would probably not be very good. It would be a shame for the entire family to have someone like that in their midst. The Ruans wouldnt give up Ruan Qingqing so easily. Gu Mangs move was quite ruthless. Lu Yang was surprised at how Gu Mang was taking this whole situation. She didnt need to be expelled, or sign any guarantee forms, or write any reflections. As long as Gu Mang didnt leave, everything else didnt matter to him. His pa was awesome! Hearing Lin Zhou talk about Meng Jinyang, Lu Yis cold expression mellowed. She even became less annoyed whenever she looked at Gu Mang. Lu Shangjin answered the phone and said, The Ruans visited the Lei residence. Very fast. Jiang Shenyuan cocked his eyebrows as he looked at the girl who was ying her mobile game. Gu Mang, I have it all sorted out. Im ready to serve the Ruans. Its an open and shut case. The girl looked down. The nt in the corner of her eyes gave off a headstrong and raw vibe as she grunted. Just then her phone received a caller ID notification. Gu Yin. She hung up the phone and continued to y the game as though nothing had happened. Lu Chengzhou was sitting next to Gu Mang. Upon seeing that, there was a faint smirk on his lips. Gu Mang got another caller ID notification. This time from Lei Xiao. Gu Mang didnt even look before she swiped it away, hanging up the call. She casually used an AWM to kill three yers and became the champion. At the end of the game, she changed to afortable posture. As she looked down, her raw, untameable side seemed like it was about to surge forth. A hand with clean, long fingers brought a ss of water up to her face. Gu Mang looked up. She met with Lu Chengzhous dark and deep eyes. She smiled. Thank you. When Lei Xiao called again, Gu Mang drank water unhurriedly and picked up the call. Gu Mang, what are you doing? Why didnt you answer the phone?! As soon as she brought the cell phone to her ear, Lei Xiaos angry voice came ringing from the other end. It was pretty loud and everyone in the room heard it. Gu Mang said slowly, I was ying a game. Lu Shangjin and Jiang Shenyuan thought it good that Lei Xiao did not have any heart problems, lest her attitude be the death of him. Lei Xiao grasped the cell phone firmly. After a few seconds of silence, he suppressed his anger and said coldly, Come to the Lei residence now. Gu Mangs eyes were cold and queer. Her voice sounded icy as she said, Im not free. Gu Mang, what is with your attitude! Lei Xiao immediately stood up from the sofa and howled angrily. Do you know what trouble you have caused! I dont know, Gu Mang said casually. Incensed, it was some time before Lei Xiao took a deep breath and said, I dont want to entertain this nonsense now. Come to the Lei residence immediately. Ill give you half an hour. Hearing this, Gu Mang chuckled in a proud, untameable manner before hanging up the call. In the Lei residences living room, Lei Xiao heard the beep from the cell phone and his face turned ashen. Scourge! Gu Yin knew ever since she was young that Gu Mang was like a thorn. She was very difficult to talk to. It wasnt surprising that things ended up like this. She looked at Lei Xiao. Uncle, what should we do now? Chapter 89: A Second Exposure! The Founding Queen of the Shadow League!

Chapter 89: A Second Exposure! The Founding Queen of the Shadow League!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Lei Xiao pursed his lips and continued to dial Gu Mangs phone number. This time, the call was picked up very quickly. Gu Mang, Im going to cut to the chase. Lei Xiaos tone of voice calmed down. State your terms in order for you to stop pursuing the matter with Ruan Qingqing from school. Gu Mang looked at the pale-faced Meng Jinyang and squinted. Gu Yin would have to make a transfer. Lei Xiaos face turned grim. Are you human! Shes your sister! How can you treat her like this?! The words reached Gu Yins ears. Upon hearing that, she panicked and muttered quietly, Uncle. Lei Xiao gave her a reassuring look and said, Gu Mang, the Ruans have already said that you may state your terms in order for you to stop pursuing this matter. You have to be clear-headed and be careful not to offend people whom you cannot afford to offend. Gu Mang cocked her eyebrows. Go on. If you give up pursuing the matter, the Ruans will give you a significant sum of money aspensation. Ill allow you and Meng Jinyang to live in the Lei residence until you graduate from university, Lei Xiao said in a charitable tone. Gu Mang looked down and gave a soft chuckle. The cool, grimughter frustrated Lei Xiao, his eyebrows knitting together tightly. Uncle, didnt you watch as I grew up? You should know how my temper is, Gu Mang said slowly as she gave off an intimidating pressure. Now that the decision has fallen upon me, we have to go by my rules. I said that we can only keep one of them, so we can only keep one of them, do you understand? Hearing this, Lei Xiaos breathing became heavy. Gu Mang, you are courting trouble! The Ruans wont let you off for this. Gu Mang didnt show much emotion. It seems that Uncle is protecting Gu Yin. Think of how you should answer to the Ruans. Gu Mang... Before he could finish speaking, the call was hung up. Lei Xiaos face became grave and gloomy. What an insolent brat! Gu Yin nced at Lei Xiaos expression, pursed her lips, and said softly, Im sorry, Uncle. I only said casually that sister was expelled from school because of a fight in the past. I didnt know that Ruan Qingqing would do such a thing. Lei Xiao calmed himself. Thats the end of this matter. Dont worry about it and focus on your studies. Gu Yin said obediently, Okay. Just then, Xia Mingzhu, Lei Xiaos wife, came back home carrying many bags in her hands. Hubby, Yinyin, Im back. Gu Yin smiled, Aunt. ... Gu Mang and Meng Jinyang stayed at Seal Pce that night. The apartment was very quiet. Gu Mang was sitting on the carpet in the living room. The light from theputer fell upon her face, casting shadows behind her. Her pretty face was hazy, mysterious, and dignified. Lin Shuang said ferociously, Little Sister Gu, if its inconvenient for you to make a move, tell me, and Ill wipe out the Ruans for you! How dare they provoke the founding queen of our Shadow League! I wont kill them! Eight years ago, the Shadow Leaguepleted the worlds most impossible mission and became one of the four major hacker organizations and the leader of the four organizations in half a year. This was news that spread outside, and it was also one of few sentences from Gu Mang within the organization. Hackers within the organization worshiped Gu Mang. In fact, Gu Mang was the only person in this organization called Shadow League. The girl, less than ten years old then, had totally owned already famous international hackers. Even now no one could surpass her. Later, it was after Gu Mang found Yun Ling from some corner of the world to join her that Shadow League slowly began to recruit people. There was only one purpose: to make money. Gu Mangs annual expenditure was at least two or three hundred million on every item. Half of it was used on medical research and the other half was spent on Meng Jinyang. Meng Jinyangs medical expenses cost a hundred and twenty million. This was why Gu Mang was always so poor. Chapter 90: F*ck! What a Damaging Blow!

Chapter 90: F*ck! What a Damaging Blow!

Wiping Meng Jinyangs case had taken a lot of effort. She had even destroyed all the newspapers on the streets. Now, because of what the Ruans did, it forced Meng Jinyang to relive her past. It would be hard to conceal the truth now that more than two thousand parents knew about it. Who could guarantee they would not speak about it in the future even if they could be kept quiet now? Year Three wouldst a year. Starting from today, Meng Jinyangs peaceful life was gone and rumors would increase. Gu Mangs hard work over the years had been wasted! F*ck! What a headache! Lin Shuang had a bad temper and wanted to bomb the Ruanspany building. Gu Mang brought a cigarette to her pretty lips, looking like a raw gangster as she sparked the lighter. Theres no need. The Ruans wont let Gu Yin off like this. Lin Shuangughed, Youre right. Ruan Qingqing, as someone who can find private detectives and hackers herself, isnt someone to mess with. Gu Mang took a puff without breathing into her lungs, blew the smoke out, and said, The legend of the Sleeping Jade is true. Lin Shuang raised her eyebrows in surprise. You found someone to test it on? Yeah. Gu Mang flicked the cigarettes ash. There are no side effects. I have put it on Jinyang. She slept well tonight. It was two oclock and she hadnt woken up from a nightmare. Lin Shuang sighed a breath of relief. In the past few years, Gu Mang had spent an excessive amount to invest in research on the treatment of mental illnesses, but she hadnt made much progress. Now that she had gotten the Sleeping Jade unexpectedly, which solved Meng Jinyangs problem, Gu Mang could rx a little. If thats the case, do we still continue investing money on research? she asked. Gu Mang nodded. Continue doing it. Help me to find out where the Sleeping Jade is produced. I only have one of them. I dont want to use it for research. Okay. After closing Lin Shuangs video call, Gu Mang finished smoking the cigarette in her hand, got up, and went back to the room to sleep. ... Monday. When Gu Mang appeared in school, all the Year Three students were shocked. Whats the meaning of this? Gu Mang wasnt expelled? What was the school thinking? Was there a misunderstanding? Could it have been a photoshopped image? A five year old beating someone to half-paralysis? A real life kung fu kid? Its too ridiculous. I was still learning how to use chopsticks when I was five years old. Youre telling me a five year old girl beat someone to half-paralysis? Dont ask. If you have to ask, it means you dont believe it. I still believe that the school allowed Gu Mang to stay as a result of careful consideration. Gu Mang isnt like that kind of troublemaker. But it seemed to be from pretty long ago. It didnt look fake. Ms. Luo also mentioned how Gu Mang was expelled from her former school. Those who believed in Gu Mang began to waver again. Lu Yi had just entered ss One carrying her schoolbag when she heard all the students who typically would only be busy with their schoolworke together to discuss this matter. Her expression turned cold. She caught a glimpse of Luo Songhua walking towards ss One from a distance through the corner of her eyes, and she said mildly, Stop talking, the form teacher is here. Hearing this, they all panicked as they went back to their seats, grabbed their Chinese textbooks, and reading aloud, pretending to be serious with their work. Gu Yin identally exchanged looks with Lu Yi. Lu Yi curled her lips and looked away disdainfully. Gu Yin pursed her lips slightly. When the morning reading was about to end, Ruan Qingqing appeared at the door of ss One. Everyone thought that she was justte for ss. It wasnt until Ruan Qingqing packed all her belongings on the table into her schoolbag and slung the bag onto her back that all the eyes in ss turned to her. The girl wasnt in a good mood. She had dark eye bags and her lips were pale. Ruan Qingqing walked out of the ssroom carrying her schoolbag. When she passed by Gu Yin, she paused, her eyes filled with hatred, and her fists clenched. Bam! Chapter 91: You Were Responsible For Everything

Chapter 91: You Were Responsible For Everything

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ss One was silent. Dozens of eyes looked in amazement at Gu Yin who covered her face as she sat at her seat. There was a tear at the corner of her mouth and some traces of blood. It was obvious how forceful Ruan Qingqings strike had been. Ruan Qingqing pointed at Gu Yin, gritting her teeth. Gu Yin, you owe me this! After giving Gu Yin a hard p, Ruan Qingqing left ss One with a cold expression. Yinyin, are you okay? The boy behind Gu Yin immediately took out and passed a piece of tissue paper to Gu Yin, looking worried. Gu Yin shook her head, her eyes wet and red as she said in a small voice, Im okay. With that said, she suddenly stood up and ran out crying. ss One spiraled into confusion. What happened? Why did Ruan Qingqing hit Gu Yin? I dont know. She took all of her belongings. Is she dropping out of school? Damn. I was wondering why Gu Mang wasnt expelled. And now Ruan Qingqing is gone. Wait a second. The powerpoint must have been switched out by someone at the parent-teacher meeting, could it be... The group of students exchanged nces. Could it be Qingqing who changed the powerpoint slides? I suddenly remembered something. Ruan Qingqing likes Lu Yang. Lu Yang treats Gu Mang really well. Could that be her reason? But why did she have to hit Gu Yin? And she even did it in the ssroom. That is going too far... ... The hallway was very quiet. No one was outside. Gu Yin left the ssroom. The pitiful expression was instantly reced with a cold, gloomy one as she went downstairs in long strides. Turning the corner at the second floor, she caught up with Ruan Qingqing, grabbed her arm, pulled her back, and pped her. Ruan Qingqing was unprepared. The p sent her into the wall. Bam! It made her dizzy for a few seconds. After recovering from it, her face was ashen. Gu Yin! She rushed towards Gu Yin with a grave expression. Gu Yin immediately took arge step back, stood on the stair steps, holding the railing, her chin held high proudly as she looked down at her. Ruan Qingqing, you had better not do anything. You dont want me to cause trouble for your parents, do you? Ruan Qingqing immediately froze. Gu Yin smiled arrogantly. Your family has given you up, which means that they cant afford to anger my uncle. If news of you beating me gets out, what do you think your family will do to you? Ruan Qingqing drove her nails into her palms and red at her. If not for you, how could I be expelled! What does this have to do with me? Half of Gu Yins face was red. There was a tear at the corner of her mouth. She had a harmless, gentle expression on her face. I only said that my sister has some bad records and that the Lus might not like my sister. You are the one responsible for everything. Ruan Qingqing breathed heavily. She red fiercely, wishing she could peel ayer of her skin off to vent her anger. Gu Yin smiled. Seeing how pitiful you are today, lets call it even after these ps. With that said, she turned and walked upstairs. Ruan Qingqing fixed her gaze on Gu Yins vulnerable back when a thought suddenly urred to her. Her lips turned up in a vicious smirk before she turned and left. ... Gu Yin went to the washroom to rinse her mouth and adjust her expressions before returning to the ssroom. Seeing Gu Yins hair wet on her forehead, the boys who liked Gu Yin thought that she had been crying and looked sorry for her. They all came tofort Gu Yin and cursed Ruan Qingqing for her crazy behavior. Gu Yin forced smiles, tugging at the wound at the corner of her lips. As tears welled in her eyes, she said softly, Its okay. Actually, Im partly responsible for Ruan Qingqings expulsion. She asked me before if it was true that my sister was expelled for fighting. There was no way I could lie about it. And the form teacher also mentioned it before, so I told her that it was true. I never expected that she would investigate my sister and dig everything up. Chapter 92: Ming City High School’s Respected Figure

Chapter 92: Ming City High Schools Respected Figure

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios So it really was Ruan Qingqing who did it. Thats too vicious of her! It was her fault yet she med it on Yinyin. How foolish and toxic! said an admirer of Gu Yin. The others nodded in agreement. Gu Yin sighed. Actually my sister had her reasons for beating that person up. If it were not so, why hasnt the school expelled her yet? A girl asked, What was her reason? Gu Yin looked down and stopped talking. Within a few minutes, a thread started to trend on the school forum. Inside story! Jealous of her sisters poprity, Gu Yin provoked Ruan Qingqing to dig into Gu Mangs past so she could expose Gu Mang during the parent-teacher meeting. The vicious Gu Yin almost got Gu Mang expelled. Someone saw this thread and showed it to Gu Yin. Gu Yin smiled mirthlessly and quietly took out her English study material to do some questions. Even with her wounded face, the boys still could not help but find her lovely. The boys scolded the poster who was trying to frame Gu Yin on the forum. Afterpleting a cloze test Gu Yin took out her cell phone before ss started to see manyments scolding the poster, each one nastier than the other, and she pursed her lips in a smile. How stupid. Lu Yi saw Gu Yin from a nce and looked away disdainfully. ... Seeing the overwhelming abusivements in her own thread, she screamed hysterically, That bitch! Enough! Xu Huis eyes were red as she shouted at her. Seeing a p imprinted on her daughters face, she was angry and also sad for her. Qingqing, listen to Mama. Go overseas and focus on your studies. Stop causing trouble for the family from now on. Ruan Qingqing threw herself into Xu Huis arms and cried, Ma, dont let GuYin get away with this! She did this to me! After being expelled from school, she became theughing stock amongst all of the wealthy families from Ming City. Her marriage ns were ruined! Dont worry, I wont let her off! Of course she wouldnt let off that bitch. Xu Hui knew her daughter well enough to know that she wouldnte up with something like that. Someone must have provoked her. Your father and grandfather also wont let the Leis get away with this. ... The news of Ruan Qingqings expulsion spread throughout the Year Three cohort during the break. Everyone knew that she had deliberately harmed Gu Mang. Fatty turned around andy down on Lu Yangs stack of books. Brother Yang, although the truth is out, Sister Mang sessfully got out of this unharmed, and not only that, she became Ming City High Schools respected figure. Was Sister Mang really so cool at such a young age? Chu Yao brought a seat over to sit closer to them. Yeah! Damn! She looked really suave in that photo! Its just like in the movies. So cool! Lu Yang chuckled. How about I wake her up to beat you guys up, so you can see for yourselves? He cocked her head to look at the girl. She was wearing her headphones and sleeping beside him. Fatty was silent. Chu Yao sat back to his seat without any expressions. Fatty snorted, Brother Yang, youre so mean! Get lost. Lu Yang retorted humorously. He propped up his chin and watched Gu Mang, also intrigued about how strong Gu Mang would be in a fight. When the ss bell rang, he poked Gu Mang cautiously. Sister Mang, lessons starting. Gu Mang opened her eyes. Her gaze was cold, and her bloodshot eyes gave off a queer vibe. Frustration was faintly showing through her knitted eyebrows and an intimidating pressure emanated from her. Nervous, Lu Yang quietly took out a fruit candy from his pocket and pushed it over. Seeing it, Gu Mang grabbed it and tossed it into her mouth. Her cold expression mellowed. The English teacher walked in with the lesson n and threw it onto the lectern. Gu Mang propped her chin up and looked at the ckboard seriously. She spun a pen in one hand. The movements of her clean and slender fingers were fluid. For some reason, Lu Yang also tried to spin the pen but it slipped from his fingers and flew to the front of the ssroom, hitting the back of Fattys head. The girl turnednguidly and looked at him. Lu Yang could say nothing. F*ck! He was supposed to be the one who was feared in school! Chapter 93: You’re Looking for Death, Gu Yin!

Chapter 93: Youre Looking for Death, Gu Yin!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The next afternoon. A piece of trending news suddenly erupted all over Weibo: A murderer from a case in Changning County 12 years ago has been released. As a person-of-interest, Meng Jinyangs name was a hotly searched term. A lot ofmercial ounts, out to eat blood-soaked dumplings [1. A Chinese expression used to describe people who use others misfortune for their own benefit.], praised her for being strong and made her out to be an inspiration, and sensationalized the news. They especially drew attention to the fact that Meng Jinyang even attained the first rank in her Year Three monthly examinations. Every single word seemed to be a piece of breaking news in the medias eyes. News about Meng Jinyang was ubiquitous. The phones in Ming City High Schools office almost malfunctioned under the volume of calls from the media who wanted to interview Meng Jinyang. However, no one cared that mentioning this incident again would cause a lot of hurt to this girl. Meng Jinyang seemed to turn a deaf ear to every word out there as she focused on the paper that Gu Mang had prepared for her the day before. However, if one looked carefully at her handwriting, they would find that very single stroke was shaky. ... Gu Mang walked into the second floor of the teaching building. Gu Yin was leaning against the railing and chatting with a girl from ss One. Gu Mang? the girl voiced puzzlement after noticing her. Gu Yin turned around and was suddenly met with Gu Mangs dark eyes. They were emanating a chill that prated her bones and made her heart thump and her back muscles tense up slightly. Her first instinct was to retreat. Gu Mangs eyelids were red and her pretty lips were pursed in a cold and cruel line. She grabbed Gu Yin by her neck in one motion and pushed her head out over the railing viciously. Gu Yins legs hung in mid-air as half her body dangled off the railing. Instantly, her eyes filled with terror. She held on to Gu Mangs wrist with a death grip. She wanted to ask for help, but she could not make a sound. The girl beside them turned pale with fright. Gu Mang, what are you doing?! Gu Mang stared at Gu Yin and said in a light drawl, Gu Yin, do you think I can be trifled with just because I let you go once? A gurgling sound came from Gu Yins throat as tears fell down her face in terror. How dare you give the media an expos. The corner of Gu Mangs lips twitched, ice-cold and ruthless. Gu Yin, youre looking for death! She was practically holding Gu Yin up with a single hand. Gu Yin was scared out of her wits as she felt her feet moving further and further away from the ground. She squeezed out, Sister... No one knew who called Luo Songhua and Xi Yan over, but they suddenly appeared. They ran over in a hurry. Gu Mang, let go quickly, shouted a frightened Xi Yan. Luo Songhuas face was full of rage. What is this! Are you trying to kill someone?! How dare youe over to ss One to make trouble! Gu Mang nced at them and released the hand that was holding onto Gu Yins neck. Gu Yin cried out the moment her feet touched the ground and held her throat, coughing like she was dying. Gu Mang seized Gu Yins cor and dragged her close. With her other hand, she patted her face. Remember, theres no next time. She then threw Gu Yin onto the floor, stuffed both her hands into her pockets, then turned around to leave. Gu Mang! Stop right there! Luo Songhua chased after her. She only saw the corner of a school uniform as a tall and slim figure disappeared around the corner. Luo Songhua said angrily, Shes simplywless! Xi Yan pursed her lips. She could not chase after Gu Mang for she had to check if Gu Yin was alright. ... On the way back to the ssroom, Gu Mangs phone rang. Hello. The girls voice was low and chilly. Upon hearing this, Jiang Shenyuan was stunned. What happened to you? Gu Mang said mildly, Nothing. Seeing that she did not want to talk about it, Jiang Shenyuan did not push the matter. How would you like to settle the matter? Gu Mang instinctively reached for a cigarette, but discovered that there were none in her pocket. All there was was a lollipop She tore it open and stuffed it into her mouth. In a low voice that sounded a little hoarse, she said, Since the matter has already been blown up so much, blow it up even more. I want to settle this once and for all. Chapter 94: Gu Mang is Really Awesome at Fighting

Chapter 94: Gu Mang is Really Awesome at Fighting

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Sure. I will make the preparations, said Jiang Shenyuan. It will probably be over quickly this time. Will youe to court? Gu Mang hummed a low mm. There was silence on the line for a few seconds before Jiang Shenyuan spoke again in a hesitant voice. I know youre in a bad mood right now, so Ill handle this. Dont act rashly... It made ones scalp numb to think of Gu Mang going all out. The girl replied emotionlessly, Got it. ... Shen Huan sneaked a cautious look at Meng Jinyang, who was quietly answering questions beside her. She wanted to say something, but felt that not saying anything right now would afford Meng Jinyang the greatest respect. Year Threes seating arrangement was on a rotation basis and they were sitting at the desks closest to the door this week. There was arge group of people gathered around those who were sitting near the windows and discussing matters softly and ncing over asionally. One did not need to guess to know what they were talking about. Shen Huan pursed her lips and frowned. Lu Yang and the rest were out looking for Sister Mang and no one could suppress the people in the ss. Their voices began to grow louder and louder. So, Meng Jinyang had something like that happen to her. Shes such a poor thing. I heard that she used to carry a bowel pouch before she underwent multiple surgeries to be able to live a normal life. The girl gestured to her stomach. Everything below the stomach is artificial. The crowds expressions lookedplicated and one could not tell whether they were feeling pity or something else. In short, there was discrimination. Whats the use of being first in the cohort when shes like that? Another girl sighed. How will she get married in the future? No one will probably like her. Thump! A book mmed into the girls face. The girl shrieked and grimaced in pain. She stood up suddenly in indignation towards the person who threw the book. Shen Huan! What are you doing! Shen Huan stared at her icily. Watch your mouth! Try to rank top in the cohort if you can! How can you concentrate on studying if all you want is to marry someone! Youve even been retained before, anyway. As a 20 year-old, youre just right for marriage. You! The girl was at a loss of words from the retort. Shen Huan chuckled coldly. But, Li Meng, its probably because of your character that no one likes you. You have a poor character. Its easy to make you jealous and you feel envious whenever someone else has something good going for them! Li Mengs face instantly reddened. Raging because of the humiliation, she wanted to rush over, but she was held back by her deskmate. Her deskmate looked over at Shen Huan. Shen Huan, Li Meng didnt mean anything by it. She was only making a casual remark. A casual remark? Shen Huan was expressionless. Do you want to repeat your opinions in front of Shen Huan and Lu Yang when theye back? Silence fell over the crowd instantly. Meng Jinyang tugged at Shen Huans sleeve. Ignore them. Ive already solved the question that you asked me previously. Let me exin it to you. Shen Huan was extremely angry. Would they only shut up when Meng Jinyang was in tears? Everyone should be scolding the piece of sh*t that hurt Meng Jinyang! They should be cursing that piece of sh*t with a horrible death! His ashes should be scattered to the winds when he dies! They shouldnt be discussing Meng Jinyang. Meng Jinyang tugged Shen Huans shirt again. Shen Huan looked towards Meng Jinyang, who was smiling at her nonchntly. A lump formed in Shen Huans throat out of the blue. She took a deep breath and sat down to discuss the question with her. As Meng Jinyang exined the question to her, a genuine smile danced in the corner of her lips. She was really lucky that she was able to befriend Gu Mang and Shen Huan and she felt that her life had meaning. ... Lu Yang was the one who had summoned Xi Yan and Luo Songhua earlier. When the boy and his friends saw that Gu Mang had almost thrown Gu Yin off the floor, they were so frightened that their legs almost went numb. Afraid that something would happen, he went to get the teachers. Chu Yao and Fatty finally believed that Gu Mang was really awesome at fighting. It was crazy! She lifted Gu Yin up with a single hand! Upon returning to the ssroom, they noticed something strange about the atmosphere. Chapter 95: Jiang Shenyuan: I Suffered Defeat Under Her Hands

Chapter 95: Jiang Shenyuan: I Suffered Defeat Under Her Hands

Upon seeing the talking and smiling Meng Jinyang and Shen Huan, the tension in her head eased up. She walked over and threw a few pieces of chocte and White Rabbit Creamy Candy onto Meng Jinyangs desk before walking back to her own seat with her hands stuffed in her pockets. Meng Jinyang smiled. She gave one of the sweets to Shen Huan and ate one herself. Lu Yang, Chu Yao, and Fatty snatched up a piece of chocte and split it amongst themselves, looking extremely smug. Seeing that Meng Jinyangs gaze did not change, they started to joke with them as per usual. Upon Gu Mang and Lu Yangs entrance, those who were yakking away earlier fell silent. Gu Mang sent a message to Lu Shangjin, stating that the media was not toe to Ming City High School to disturb Meng Jinyang. Lu Shangjin replied, Rx, I already arranged it. Gu Mang replied, Mm. Lu Shangjin asked, How is Jinyang today? Is she still okay? Gu Mangs eyelids hung low as she typed absent-mindedly, Shes quite okay. Lu Shangjin said, Aish, this is such a thorny problem. Your years of hard work and effort have gone to waste. Gu Yin is really a bad apple. If she werent your sister, I... Anger shed in Gu Mangs eyes and disappeared quickly. She repliedzily, Thats why I almost killed her earlier. ... It were as though Lu Shangjin was at the scene and trying to hold her back as he typed trembling, Boss! Please stay calm! The corner of Gu Mangs lips twitched into a smirk, making her look wicked and wild. ... Another hot piece of news hit trending again. Cao Gang, the criminal who had just been released, was diagnosed by psychologists as having the possibility of repeating his crimes. In order to avoid mass-panic, he was arrested and ced under supervision again. The number onewyer in the capital, Jiang Shenyuan, who filed a newwsuit against Cao Gang, felt that the ruling back then was unreasonable. 12 years ago, criminals could use mental illness as a protective umbre in their cases. However, under the current improvedw, having a mental illness was no longer a license for someone tomit murder, and anyone who did so would be judged responsibly under criminalw. Cao Gangs actions were vile and severe. He should be sentenced to death! Jiang Shenyuans Weibo had a new post. Thew is used to protect citizens, not for criminals to abuse to escape punishment. As Meng Jinyangswyer, I have filed anotherwsuit against Cao Gang. I urge the reconsideration of the judgement in this case and I will fight for it pro bono. Jiang Shenyuan was a top-gradewyer in thew circle who charged millions in fees if he took ones case. The entire country regarded his pro bono work for Meng Jinyangs case positively. Great work, Lawyer Jiang! That motherf*cker ruined a girl for life! 12 years is too lenient for this piece of sh*t! He should be executed by firing squad! This person looks really terrifying in his photos. They do say that ones appearance reflects their thoughts. This b*stard is practically out to annihte humanity! He deserves to die! ... Jiang Shenyuan had not taken a court case for over a year, but he came out of self imposed retirement for this court case that he practically had no concern for. Thew circle was stunned. At the table, Jiang Shenyuans friend looked at him as he drank. Shenyuan, Cao Gang wont be able to escape the death penalty no matter what. You could have handed this case to thewyers in your office. There was no need to mobilize the number onewyer. Jiang Shenyuan was sitting on the sofa with his long legs crossed. He swirled his ss and looked at him with narrowed eyes. Do you think Im very great? His friend cocked his eyebrow and asked instead, Is there awyer whos better than you in this country? There is. Jiang Shenyuan smiled. His friend was slightly stunned. Is that for real?! Youre lying to me, right? Ive never heard of this person. A mist shrouded Jiang Shenyuans gaze, as though he were reminiscing about something. I suffered defeat by her hands. His friend looked at him in disbelief. Ill be leaving; I have something to attend to. Jiang Shenyuan put his ss down, stood up to pat his friends shoulder, took his coat, and turned to leave. Chapter 96: Seal Palace’s Second Black Card

Chapter 96: Seal Pces Second ck Card

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Meng Jinyangs case became the most discussed topic in the entire country and was regarded as an important matter by the higher-ups. The court case started a weekter. On that day, Gu Mang and Meng Jinyang took a day off from school. Lu Chengzhous SUV was outside the school gates when they walked out of school. The window of the backseat lowered, revealing a man in a suit. His shirt was buttoned to the very top, giving him a strong ascetic vibe. His sharp and cold gaze was icy and wicked. He had a face that drove countless women mad over him. There was an unlit cigarette hanging in his mouth as he conversed on the phone. Upon seeing Gu Mang, he said a few words into his phone and hung up. He took the cigarette from his mouth, threw it in the ashtray, and got out of the car. Gu Mangs eyes were half-narrowed as she nced at the sun. She pursed her lips slightly and pushed the brim of her cap down. Lu Chengzhou walked over with a hand in his pocket. Gesturing to the car with his chin, he said, Lets go, get in the car. Gu Mang nodded. Before getting into the car, Gu Mang suddenly moved close to the man and said in a low voice, Is this my designated chauffeur? Lu Chengzhou raised an eyebrow. He looked quite seductive and the corner of his eyes glittered with a wicked quality. Gu Mang looked at him ndly. What for? What do you think? Lu Chengzhous voice was low and there seemed to be a smile in his eyes. Gu Mang narrowed her eyes, smirked lightly, and said nothing. She got into the car. In the drivers seat, Lu Ys eyes expressed confusion. This case had absolutely nothing to do with them, yet his young master came all the way here from the capital to receive Miss Gu. ... They arrived at the court in Ming City. Meng Jinyangs photographs had already been uploaded to the inte and therefore everyone knew what she looked like. The reporters who camped there early to see her hauled their video equipment and microphone, leaping at her. Just then, a group of ck suited men came from nowhere and blocked the reporters. Gu Mang and the rest entered the court expressionlessly. Court started at 10 in the morning. Upon seeing the stick-thin middle-aged man in the defendants seat, Meng Jinyangs breathing became a little heavy and hatred emanated from her gaze. She took a deep breath, pursed her lips, and sat in the intiffs seat. Jiang Shenyuan had prepared the evidence long in advance. He looked calm andposed, but his words were incisive and cold. In ten short minutes, Cao Gangswyers were at a loss for words from his speech. One hourter, the judge hammered on his gavel to give their verdict. Cao Gang was sentenced to death. The video of the trial was being streamed online. When the words sentenced to death were said, onlineizens cheered. Everyone was satisfied! Gu Mang sat cross-legged in the public gallery. She crossed her fingers and cracked them, then moved her chin slightly and fixed a pair of heavy ck eyes on Cao Gang. It was a cold, crafty gaze, and it had a wicked redness to it. This person should have died 12 years ago. Court ended. When Gu Mang and Meng Jinyang stepped outside together, they saw a woman with a reporter pass standing in the lobby of the court. The woman was carrying a video camera and there was a pen holding her long hair up at the back of her head. Gu Mang, called the woman as she walked towards them. Upon seeing Lu Chengzhou, she said in a surprised tone, Young Master Lu, is this the case that you previously asked me to do an interview for? Lu Chengzhou looked at Gu Mang with his deep ck eyes. He grunted in acknowledgement. The woman smiled and said, What a coincidence. I am here today because someone asked me to as well. She wagged her brows at Gu Mang. With a hand in his pocket, Lu Chengzhou looked at Gu Mang with even more interest in his eyes. She even knew the most highly regarded reporter, Song Han, from the capitals news channels. Song Han was the top-notch reporter in Country Z. Gu Mang spoke mildly. I will give you half an hour. We still need to go back to ss. Song Han rolled her eyes, toozy to expose her. Boss, you have to first find me a ce to do interview. Lu Chengzhou thought for a couple of seconds, then said, Lets go to Seal Pce. I have a condominium nearby. Meng Jinyang looked at Gu Mang, a little stunned. Gu Mang said nothing in response. ... A group of people arrived at Seal Pce in a car. Upon seeing Lu Chengzhou hand a ck card to security, Gu Mang frowned and sent Lin Shuang a message on her phone. Chapter 97: Give the Lei Family a Lesson

Chapter 97: Give the Lei Family a Lesson

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Lin Shuang was suntanning at the beach when her phone buzzed with a notification. She took off her sunsses, revealing her seductive eyes which were lined with blue eyeliner, and picked up her phone. Gu Mang: When did you sell the house at Seal Pce? Upon Gu Mang mentioning the sale, Lin Shuang felt extremely proud. I sold it right after I got it! I earned 50 million in one clean swoop from that sale! Praise me! She had executed the sale beautifully! She had gotten a lot of money from it! Gu Mang: Do you know who bought your house? Lin Shuang was stunned. She didnt know why Gu Mang was asking this. Who? Gu Mang was expressionless. Lu Chengzhou. Lin Shuang was speechless. In the car, Gu Mang shifted her position to be morefortable and then said indifferently, Im neighbors with Lu Chengzhou. The corner of Lin Shuangs lips twitched and she sent two words, Take care. Gu Mang said nothing. Lin Shuang had been hot-headed and bought the two most expensive condominiums at Seal Pce before gifting one to her. However, Lin Shuang had then unexpectedly sold her condominium to someone else. Lu Chengzhous condominium wasrger than hers by a little and had even more luxurious decor. He was obviously a rich man. Song Han interviewed Meng Jinyang in the guest room. Gu Mang crossed her fingers as she stood in front of the French windows in the living room. Her eyelids were lowered as she looked at the river scenery below. The view here was better than the one from her condominium too. Lu Chengzhou poured a cup of warm water and handed it to her. Your teacher handed me your monthly examination results 2 days ago and told me to encourage you to study. The parent-teacher meeting was a flop and the teachers could only contact each parent one by one ording to the attendance sheet on the day of the meeting. Gu Mang took the cup and said indifferently, Oh. She had the qualities of a bad student. Lu Chengzhou looked at her and cocked his eyebrows. Do you not like studying that much? No, said Gu Mang in a rtively nd tone. She drank the water in one gulp. Let me borrow a ce somewhere. Im a little tired. She had gone to bed at 4 a.m. after receiving a call the day before. Song Han was slow in the interview and it would likely take more than an hour. Lu Chengzhous gazended on the pale green tint below her eyes and his gaze deepened. Follow me. Gu Mang nodded. He brought her towards the master bedroom. In a low voice, he said, You should move out if you cant sleep well in the dorm. Gu Mang punched the corners of her eyes. Its still okay. Tired because I mentioned studying? Lu Chengzhou smiled as he asked. Gu Mang gave him a look. There seemed to be a wicked smirk on her face hiding an unknown meaning. ... Lu Chengzhou sat on a padded chair on the balcony. His face was propped up in his hand and there was a cigarette between his slender fingers. His deep ck eyes flitted over Gu Mang. He looked like a wolf staring at his prey. His gaze was refined, yet perverse. The girl was sleeping on the bed. She was lying on her side and half her face was covered by the nket. Her features were exquisite and had a cold and wicked quality. Beautiful. However, the bruising under her eyes was a little offensive to the eye. He held his cigarette with his lips and sent Qin Fang a message. Teach the Lei family a lesson. Qin Fang and He Yidu had just finished a business talk with someone. Upon receiving the message, the former gave thetter a look. The pair exchanged a nce. He asked, Brother Cheng, are you trying to stand up for Gu Mang? Lu Chengzhou replied, Mm. Shell be able to sleep well if they cause less trouble. Qin Fangs eyes widened in shock and he looked at He Yidu in disbelief. Old He, did you see this? He cant stand it when Gu Mang doesnt sleep well. He Yidu patted his shoulder. Lets get to work. Qin Fangs expression wasplicated. ... Recently, Lei Xiao had been waiting for a promotion. He had already been nominated a long while ago and confirming it was merely a formality. Unexpectedly, someone from anotherpany got the position in the afternoon. There was no foreshadowing beforehand. The promotion he had plotted so hard for disappeared just like that! He had been in his current position for 3 years and this promotion had been a long-awaited opportunity! Lei Xiaos expression was sour as he rushed off to question his higher ups. Department Chief Xie, whats up with this? Wasnt I already confirmed for this position?! Chapter 98: The Person Nurtured By the Big Boss

Chapter 98: The Person Nurtured By the Big Boss

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Xie Chengyun was sitting at the desk editing some documents when he looked up at him. I have also just received the information about the appointment. I only found out about it a few minutes before you did. Lei Xiao took a few breaths to calm himself down, his tone still agitated. No, Department Chief Xie. Hasnt it already been decided?! How did it turn out like this? Xie Chengyun gave a knowing look. Think back and see if you might have offended someone. Lei Xiaos eyebrows knitted together. Looking exasperated, he thought for a moment. It couldnt be the Ruans. If the Ruans had this in them, why would they need to sacrifice Ruan Qingqing? Apart from the Ruans, he had kept up a good rtionship with everyone recently. At this critical period where he could get a promotion he had been very cautious. Why was it all in vain! Who on earth was going against him! Lei Xiao clenched his fist and looked at Xie Chengyun. Department Chief Xie, I really dont know which leader I have offended. Could you ask around for me so that I may make amends? The one who arranged for someone to fill the leadership role would definitely not be an ordinary person. If he didnt put someone good in the role, he would probably lose his chance at promotion in the future! Xie Chengyun nodded and he ended on an encouraging note, Dont be dismayed. Youll have your chance. Work hard. Lei Xiao smiled reluctantly. A bad premonition stayed with him. ... Appearing on the national news channel on the night of the trial. A two-minute interview video of Meng Jinyang was yed. It was broadcasted during Ming City High Schools night self-learning session. All sses in Year One, Year Two, and Year Three were watching the interview with Meng Jinyang in the ssrooms. The seventeen year old girl sat in the armchair with a gentle expression on her face. Song Han asked, Jinyang, the perpetrator who hurt you has been punished byw. Do you have anything to say to everyone? Meng Jinyang was adrift for a moment. Then she said softly, Twelve years ago, when the guy presented a mental illness certificate, thewyer who represented me spent a great effort to fight for a twelve year prison sentence. He was given the full sentence but my life was ruined because medical technology was not advanced enough at the time. It was a very hopeless situation. All I could do was watch the others cry. Song Han said, It must have been a very difficult time. Its all over now. Everything is changing for the better. Im very satisfied with my current life and thankful to the friend who has never once given up on me. Meng Jinyang looked at the camera and smiled. She paused. Then she continued, Thew is used to protect the rights and safety of the people, not for bad people to escape punishment through loopholes. Song Han nodded. You cant run from the long arm of thew. Im very grateful that thew continues to be refined so that bad people will not be let off scot free. As Meng Jinyang talked, her expression gradually became firm. Many incidents ur in this world everyday, whether minor or tragic to the point that scares people. We continue to learn lessons from these incidents to improve the system so that criminals will get the punishments they deserve. Mental illness can never be a license to kill. Thews we have today that protect younger generations like us are built upon the lives of those who are victimized. Every word reminds us of the sacrifices. All of us should respect thew, just as we respect those who have passed away. Song Han found herself admiring Meng Jinyang. She didnt disappoint as someone nurtured by the big boss. She said emphatically, We should all believe in the country and in a fair and justw. Justice may note immediately, but it will definitely be served. This case attracted the countrys attention and it even caused amotion in the capital. Jiang Shenyuan and Song Han were the top in their respective fields. They would not get involved unless it was something very important, yet they came together because of this incident. Just who was the person supporting Meng Jinyang? Chapter 99: Your Apprentice Fired His Apprentice

Chapter 99: Your Apprentice Fired His Apprentice

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Gu Mang rested her chin on her cool and fair wrist as she looked at the ckboard nonchntly. The Mathematics teacher, Chen Bo, was talking about thest question on the exam paperst week. When he identally exchanged nces with Gu Mangs beautiful dark eyes, he felt upset. Why did such a pretty youngdy meet with such bad luck? It was okay even if she didnt know how to solve the math problem. But how was it that she couldnt even get a single question correct on the multiple-choice questions? Did she dip her hands into a nest of bad luck? If he took this wretch to win-loss betting, he would be rich overnight. He would simply bet against Gu Mang. He heard that Gu Mang managed to answer one question right on the Chemistry exam,pared to the previous monthly examination. The question asked how many isomers a certain organicpound had. She answered five and scored three points. Xi Yan was no longer upset. Gu Mang promised her that she would improve her score. Three points was better than zero points. After going through the question, there was still twenty minutes left in the night self-reading session. Look through the paper again and ask me if you have any questions. Chen Bo walked away from the lecturn and walked down the aisle and looked around. ss Twenty was much more studious than before. Meng Jinyang and Shen Huans scores encouraged everyone and they became more eager to study as a result. Chen Bo walked up to Gu Mang. He wasforted as he saw her copy every word of what he exined about the question. Although her grades werent good, at least she had a good attitude. Chen Bo said patiently, Gu Mang, whenever theres anything that you dont understand, be sure to rify it with the teacher promptly. Gu Mang looked up with a cool, dark gaze, the tilted corner of her eyes giving off a queer vibe. There was no emotion on her face as she acknowledged him. Mm. Chen Bo was even more d upon hearing that. Study well. After saying that, he continued walking down the aisle. Looking down at Chen Bos answer to thest question, Gu Mang raised an eyebrow. The problem-solving process was quiteplicated. In the second period of the night self-learning session, Meng Jinyang came over to sit with Gu Mang. Gu Mang pushed a piece of paper in front of her,y down on the table, and started to sleep. Meng Jinyang nced at the paper. It looked like an answer to a math problem. She looked at Gu Mang curiously. Upon returning to look at the answer, her eyes widened in astonishment. It was thest question that the teacher exined in the previous period. The answer written on the paper was more concise and the method used to solve the problem was very clever and elegant. Who wrote it? Meng Jinyang couldnt help but look at Gu Mang and she felt a strange feeling inside her. ... The next morning, during a long break between lessons. Gu Mang and Lu Yang went to the supermarket to buy food. They bumped into some ss One students on the way. None of them thought it was a pleasant meeting. Gu Yin was among them. Upon seeing Gu Mang, she avoided eye contact. Gu Mang had scared her witless that day and she didnt dare provoke her again. Gu Mang was typing on her phone as she walked nonchntly. Watching the group of three including Lu Yang behind Gu Mang, Gu Yin couldnt help but feel jealous. Needless to say, Lu Yang, Chu Yao and Ling Qian, also came from wealthy families of prominent status in Ming City. Yet they had such a good rtionship with Gu Mang. She was clearly so much better than Gu Mang. Why did everyone like Gu Mang, a girl who was notorious for her bad deeds and abysmal scores? Pursing her lips, Gu Yin quickly walked away and went toward ss Ones ssroom. The boys who followed Gu Yin quickly caught up to her. Lu Yang sneered as he bit a de of grass in his mouth. Sister Mang, is she really your sister? Chu Yao and Fatty looked at Gu Mang together. They were also very interested. Gu Mang gave a nonchnt affirmative grunt as she replied with a message to Lin Shuang on her phone. The old man spent the money so quickly? Lu Chengzhou just gave him fifty million two weeks ago. Lin Shuang: Hows that enough? Your apprentice fired his apprentice and now the Lu family wont let him invest anymore so theres a serious shortage of funds. Chapter 100: The Big Boss Is at the Bank Entrance

Chapter 100: The Big Boss Is at the Bank Entrance

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Everyone knew Yu Zhongjing was the top expert in brain science, but no one knew that he had a master. Itd be interesting to see how Lu Xiwei, the famous female brain specialist, would react upon finding out that Gu Mang was the masters master. As Lin Shuang leaned against the bed with a cigarette between her fingertips, her smirk was devilish and bewitching. She received Gu Mangs text. Alright, I will transfer a hundred million. Lin Shuang raised an eyebrow, threw the cell phone on the bed, and went to sleep. ... Seeing Gu Mangs expression be solemn, he became tense. Sister Mang... whats the matter? Its nothing. Gu Mang put away her cell phone, stuffed her hands in her pockets, and walked forward with an emotionless expression. He didnt dare ask her for money, but he asked Lin Shuang to do it instead. That old geezer. Lu Yang heaved a breath of relief knowing that nothing had happened. Sister Mang, I came to school in the morning and saw the milk tea shop selling a new product. Do you want to try it? Gu Mang had been looking down at the floor. But upon hearing that, she turned to look at him, the corner of her eyes giving off a cool and distant aura. The corner of her lips raised in a raw, bewitching smile. Thanks. Sunlight fell upon the girls face. Her skin looked like white jade and her facial features were particrly pretty. Lu Yangs mind went nk for a few seconds upon seeing the curve of her smile. Her looks and her aura were very powerful. He blinked, feeling a little flustered as he avoided eye contact with Gu Mang. Then he kicked Fatty. Come, lets go and buy milk tea. Alright. Fatty clutched his butt and reluctantly followed Lu Yang. Chu Yao, Gu Mang, and Meng Jinyang walked towards the supermarket. ... Lei Xiao was called to the office by Xie Chengyun. Department Chief Xie, did you find out what happened? Xie Chengyun put down his signature pen and looked up. The person who appeared and took up the role out of nowhere is a young person from the Qin family in the capital. What?! The capital?! Lei Xiaos expression turned drastically. He looked at Xie Chengyun impatiently. Department Chief Xie, Ive never got on the Qins bad side. I cant even afford to offend them even if I wanted to! Xie Chengyuns eyes were solemn. Are you sure you havent offended the Qins? Hearing that, Lei Xiao felt trepidation. Department Chief Xie, what do you mean by that? The Qins want me to tell you something. Xie Chengyuns voice was low and deep as he looked at Lei Xiao whose expression had be stiff. They want to tell you not to mess around with the wrong people. Lei Xiao brooded as he walked out of Xie Chengyuns office. Apart from the Ruans, he had only offended Gu Mang. There was no way Gu Mang knew anybody in the Qin family. In the afternoon, Lei Xiao had a meal with people. When he passed by the bank entrance, a familiar figure came walking out from inside. Stop the car, Lei Xiao said to the chauffeur as he turned to look. Gu Mang wore a ck baseball cap which hid some of her beautiful ck hair, a white jacket, and ck cargo pants. Her hands were in her pockets as she walked nonchntly. A middle-aged man walked with her. The man was lowering himself slightly as he talked to Gu Mang. Seeing the mans face clearly, Lei Xiaos eyes widened in astonishment. Wasnt he the bank president? He was walking Gu Mang out in person?! Lei Xiao pursed his lips. He couldnt help but get out of the car to stop her. After talking with Gu Mang, the bank president went inside. Gu Mang, Lei Xiao shouted from a distance. The girl heard the sound and turned to look. When she saw it was Lei Xiao, her eyes narrowed, but she didnt reply. Lei Xiao said sternly, What are you doing at the bank? Gu Mang forced a smile, her pretty face warped in a cold expression. Her eyes were untameable and brash as she said casually, To withdraw money. Withdraw money? How much money do you have that the bank president is sending you out personally? Lei Xiao scoffed. If you want to lie, at least try to be smarter at it. Gu Mang raised an eyebrow and looked inside the bank. Oh, youre talking about him. Lei Xiaos expression was cold as he waited for her to continue her sentence. Chapter 101: Granny Lu Intervenes

Chapter 101: Granny Lu Intervenes

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Gu Mang said slowly, Isnt this because Gu Yin made Jinyang and I famous? The president saw that I was very good at fighting and so he wanted me to help him beat some people up. Lei Xiaos expression turned grim immediately. Gu Mangughed at him, the arc of her smile gangster-like. Upon closer inspection Lei Xiao would have seen that it was a smile of cold ruthlessness. Suddenly, the chauffeur ran over quickly. Seeing Gu Mangs face, he stopped to look for a few more seconds and said, Division Chief Lei, Department Chief Zhao and the others have already arrived. Lei Xiao then remembered that he still had a meal meeting with others. He red at Gu Mang and warned her, It was you who refused to take the fifty thousand back then. Since you have what it takes to refuse it, dont go about doing such shady business. With that said, he scoffed, turned around, and walked away withrge strides. Gu Mang watched with indifference. She pushed down the brim of her hat, stuffed her hands in her pockets, and walked casually towards the bus stop. Along the way, a ck SUV stopped beside her. Gu Mang looked over indifferently from the corner of her eyes. The car window rolled down, revealing Qin Fangs rogue-like face. Gu Mang, where are you going? Qin Fang put his arm nonchntly on the steering wheel and smiled. Gu Mang raised an eyebrow slightly, her voice clear and low as she said, Back to school. Qin Fang cocked his head toward the back seat. Get in the car. Ill drive you there. Gu Mang opened the car door without much emotion on her face and got into the car. Brother Cheng has returned to the capital. Qin Fang started the car. He asked me to take care of you for a few days. Gu Mang found afortable position and leaned to the side as she yed with her cell phone. She said in an insipid tone, How is the patients recovery? Qin Fang tapped his finger on the steering wheel. Its alright. After taking the Chinese patent medicine you gave shes back to her daily activities. Gu Mang grunted softly and stopped talking. ... The capital, Lu residence. Granny Lu was wearing vintage, ssy reading sses. She was sitting in the living room, reading a book. Suddenly she saw Lu Chengzhou entering from outside and looked at him mildly before continuing to flip through her book. Granny. Lu Chengzhous voice was deep and raspy with some aloofness. Granny Lu snorted, Oh, so you know toe back. I thought you would only rush back to attend my funeral after I die. Lu Chengzhou raised an eyebrow and turned around to leave. The old grandmother was immediately anxious. Stop there! Lu Chengzhou put a hand in his pocket and turned around, his eyes half-closed. Pursing his lips, he inadvertently appeared a little aloof. The old grandmother red at him irritably. Sit down! Dont be so angry, Lu Chengzhou spoke casually as he went to sit beside the old grandmothernguidly. He folded his legs, his arm nonchntly resting on the armrest as he chuckled. Am I not here to see you now? The old grandmother nced at him. I heard that you have been around Ming City recently. Lu Chengzhou pulled his chin in and raised an eyebrow as he nodded. For a high school girl? The old grandmother didnt look happy as she stared at him with a sharp and cold re. I heard that this girl is quite ruthless and has a bad record. Since old grandfather Lu passed away, the old grandmother had to keep the Lu family together by herself. She was even tougher than men. The old grandmother, who was usually very kind, was now very intimidating. Lu Chengzhou looked up. The sunlight fell upon his eyes, giving off a clear and cool reflection. As he spoke, his voice carried a rare ruthlessness. Who told you that? The old grandmother didnt hide it from him. Yu Shu. Lu Chengzhous aura became intimidating and the expression on his face became surly. He spoke lightly and slowly, Whoever dares to let Yu Shu into the Lu residence from now on will be terminated. The servants were scared. Yes, sir. Chapter 102: Hacking Into Her Computer

Chapter 102: Hacking Into Her Computer

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The old grandmother frowned. Didnt you get along well with Yu Shu? I thought I would be able to hold my great-grandson soon. Whats the situation now? Is it because of that high school student? Granny, stop calling her a high school student. Her name is Gu Mang and she is your savior. Lu Chengzhou lit a cigarette and the air around him became heavy. Dont kick someone to the curb once theyve outlived their usefulness. Be grateful. It would be a shame if the head of the Lu family became an embarrassment. Hearing this, the old grandmother was speechless. After a while she said very unnaturally, I didnt mean anything by it. I was only asking. Why are you so defensive? Granny, I will only say this once, Lu Chengzhou said slowly with a cold expression and an intimidating deep voice. No one will get between Gu Mang and I. I wont hear another word of it from you. The old grandmothers eyebrows were furrowed. What an unfilial grandson! Watch who you are speaking to! Lu Chengzhou gave a smirk, his facial features making him look radiant and charming. Its still too early to hold a great grandson. Wait for a few more years. He got up, his legs long and straight. His half-closed eyes seemed hazy. He slid a hand into his pocket and left. I cant be bothered to care about your affairs. The old grandmother stared at his long figure and snorted. Then she put on her sses to continue reading. ... At night. Gu Mang came out after taking a shower and dropped the towel on the bed. Grasping the railing on the upper bunk bed with one hand, she did a clean flip andnded gracefully on the bed. The whole dormitory was dumbstruck. Gu Mang was really cool. Gu Mang, on the other hand, was expressionless. Her eyebrows drooped, concealing her brashness. Gu Mang grabbed the towel and pressed it on her wet hair to dry it. Her long straight legs curled up. With her arms resting on her knee, she held her cell phone and logged into a game. A WeChat notification popped up suddenly. Sheng Ting: Gu Mang, are you busytely? Gu Mang used the towel on her hair ends and sent back a message with one hand: ? Sheng Ting: Help me out with something. My new song MV iscking a female lead actress. I cant find a suitable candidate and youd be perfect for the part. Gu Mang was quite interested. Were counting down to the university entrance exams. Studying has to take priority. Staring at the reply, Sheng Ting was silent for a few seconds. Boss, can we speak frankly with each other? With her ability did she even need to go to university? Gu Mang raised an eyebrow. When will the shooting start? Sheng Ting was excited and his eyes widened. Shit! Youre agreeing to it already?! Gu Mang opened up her bank card bnce. She frowned at how poor she was. At noon, 100 million had been transferred to Yu Zhongjing. She only had a few million left and she still had to spend money in quite a few areas. Give me higher pay, Gu Mang typedzily. Sheng Ting was so happy that the big boss had agreed to be the lead female actress for his MV that money was not on his mind. Dont worry, Ill split half the profit with you. Gu Mang raised an eyebrow. Time. Sheng Ting took a look at his schedule. Next weekend. It should be finished within a day. Do you need me to prepare the costumes? No need. What is the style of your MV? Gu Mang turned on theputer. The wallpaper was a deep ck color. Sheng Ting said, Its for New Years Eve. Itll be a ssical Chinese style. It would be good if your costume were red. Gu Mang found a clothing design on herputer, sent an email, and then replied, Yeah. Sheng Ting was happy to hear. Alright, see you next week. As she was about to continue ying the game, a window suddenly popped up on Gu Mangsputer. Somebody was trying to hack into herputer. The girl squinted. The corner of her lips curled up slowly. Brash confidence suddenly appeared in her eyes. Her headstrong attitude was bursting out of her. She had to put on a show every month. Who was trying to court death now? Chapter 103: Gu Mang, A God They Could Only Look Up To

Chapter 103: Gu Mang, A God They Could Only Look Up To

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Her slender fingers danced on the keyboard and rows of unreadable code appeared on the screen. The green light fell upon the girls ck, bright eyes like a wolf at night. They gave off a terrifying chill. Her prideful, devilish eyes were daunted by nothing. In a hacker base in country K. Infuriated, a man mmed his fist on the table, staring at a thumbs down image on hisputer. F*ck! I failed again! It was truly humiliating to fail to hack into someone elsesputer and instead end up with his ownputer being hacked into. Another hacker blew at the blond hair in front of his face. Thats nothing. When you were battling it out with him I went to check on his location and this is the result. He pointed to the image on hisputer. It was a map with countless shing red dots that were very densely packed. When the picture was zoomed out they spelled Get lost. The base fell into an odd silence. What kind of skill was this? How many years had it been already? No one was able to hack into Arctic Foxsputer and find out his location? Was the uncrowned prince really the god that all hackers had no choice but to look up to? How infuriating! ... Gu Mang rested her elbows on her knees and propped up her chin. The curve in her smirk was wild and sinister. Her pretty eyes were half-closed as she looked at theputer screen nonchntly. She was in a veryzy position. The curtains suddenly opened and a bottle of night cream was offered up to her. Gu Mang looked to the side, some of the frostiness still in her eyes. She saw Meng Jinyang looking at her. The weather is getting cold. You should put a little on before going to sleep to protect your skin, she said with a smile. Gu Mang gave a soft chuckle, How considerate of you. After taking it, she pinched Meng Jinyangs soft cheeks. It felt really good. ... In the morning reading session the next day. Gu Mang had just copied her homework and handed it to the ss representative when Xi Yan walked in through the back door. It scared Lu Yang and he quickly put away his homework and pretended to read his Literary Chinese text aloud. Xi Yan gave him a chilly nce. She had no time to lecture him as she walked up to Meng Jinyang. Gu Mang wore an insipid expression as she watched on nonchntly. Xi Yan said something. Then Meng Jinyang pursed her lips and lowered her head. After several seconds, she got up from her seat, walked to Gu Mang and said, frowning, Gu Mang, my dad and mom are here. Hearing this, a cold gleam shed in her eyes and a strong aura surrounded her. Lu Yang stared at them cautiously. Xi Yan lowered her voice. News about Meng Jinyang spread. When the school heard that they were her parents they left them in. Gu Mang pursed her lips fiercely and her chilly eyes filled with brashness. She looked up at Meng Jinyang. Go back to the morning reading session. Ill go. Meng Jinyang shook her head. I will go with you. Gu Mang furrowed her eyebrows. Finally, she nodded and asked Xi Yan, Teacher, where are they? Xi Yan replied, In the level department meeting room. Gu Mang stood up and kicked away the stool with her long, straight legs. ng! She was quite angry. She went out the back door and turned the corner. Xi Yan and Meng Jinyang went to catch up to her. Meng Jinyang looked down. She had expected something like this to happen. She went on the news and this would naturally attract her parents attention. She could never forget how her parents abandoned her after the incident. ording to Gu Mang they now had a son. They hadnt liked that she was born a girl Now that they had a son, why bother toe after her now? ... Gu Mang stuffed her hands in her pockets, kicked open the door to the meeting room, and walked in casually. Inside were a couple and a little boy in his teens. The couple was dressed simply. The woman had frizzy curly hair and the mans hair was thinning. Despite this they looked very calcting. Tell me, what do you want? Gu Mang went straight to the point, pulling a chair out and sitting down haughtily. Chapter 104: The Meng Family Wants to Recognize Their Daughter

Chapter 104: The Meng Family Wants to Recognize Their Daughter

Meng Jinyang entered with Xi Yan and saw the woman, who was in her forties, smiling fawningly. It was her mother, Wang Yafang, and her father Meng Jun. Gu Mang, were just here to visit Jinyang. Ah Hao said that he misses his sister. As she spoke she carried the boy and pointed at Meng Jinyang who was at the door. Ah Hao, that is your sister, Jinyang, quickly go and call her. Meng Yuhao dashed over and grabbed Meng Jinyangs hand. Sister, your uniform looks beautiful. I want to wear it too. Your school even has a huge supermarket. Do you have money to buy me something nice to eat? Meng Jinyang froze and she looked down at him without any expression. Gu Mangs cold and distant eyes narrowed as she shot a nce at Meng Yuhao who had no regard for anything. Chuckling softly, she said, If I remember correctly, you threw away all the things that Jinyang left behind as though youd never given birth to her. Your son must have only learned he had a sister from the news. Her words seemed to have hit the nail on the head for Wang Yafang. Feeling embarrassed, thetter said as her confidence seeped away, But she is still my daughter. Meng Jun seconded, Gu Mang, thank you for taking care of Jinyang for all these years. She is so outstanding now and even if she returns to the town she will be regarded as having returned to her hometown with honors. Nobody will look down on her again and wag their tongues at her. Furthermore, our blood is flowing in her and we should not forget our roots. Meng Yuhao lifted his head. She is my biological sister. My father said that even if the bones are broken, the tendons link us together. Were one family. His house had been receiving many gueststely and was really lively. They even gave him presents and snacks. His mother had said that all of it was to his sisters credit and the family was looking to count on her. He also wished to attend school in the city and enjoy all the good food that was avable. Looking at her son with aforting gaze, thedy spoke proudly, Everyone in the town said that Jinyang appeared on the televisions national news. She has truly brought honor to our town. She appeared on the television as a victim. What kind of honor was that? Meng Jinyang pursed her lips and images from more than a decade ago appeared in her head. How embarrassing, that Meng familys daughter. Such a thing happened to her when shes so young. Our entire town has lost face because of her. Thats right, how can evil befall her without rhyme or reason? Its her own bad character that brought bad things upon her. Moreover, it takes two to tango. There are so many girls in our town but why was she... Aye, how embarrassing. Lets stay away from the Meng family in case we get their bad luck. Now they were saying that she was bringing honor to the town. An unspeakable chilliness rose in Meng Jinyangs heart. These people were truly parasites. Gu Mang stretched her arm and ced it casually on the meeting table as her finger tapped the table. The annoyance in her eyes was faint. Im not in a mood to listen to you y the family card. Meng Jinyang isnt going back today. Wang Yafang got anxious and stood up. Gu Mang, what do you mean? She is my daughter so what right do you have to meddle in this! Meng Jinyangs matter brought the Meng family quite a few benefits. There were many reporters interviewing them and giving them money to persuade Meng Jinyang to do a special interview. They would receive more money afterwards. Meng Jun, who had been assuming airs, could not help but say, Gu Mang, dont be too ruthless. Our family is reuniting and an outsider like you should not poke your nose in our affairs! Xi Yan frowned. She could roughly guess the motive behind the couples arrival at the school. Meng Jinyang was a hot topic and could generate money. However, as her parents, they seemed to have made pigs of themselves. Dont poke my nose into your affairs? Gu Mang slowly repeated the words. Her eyes were filled with terrifying darkness as her aura became more stifling. With the corner of her lips upturned, her ruthlessness was exposed slightly. Sure. Meng Jinyang has been spending my money for the past ten years. Pay me back and she will have nothing to do with me in the future. Chapter 105: Are you disowning your parents once you have become promising?!

Chapter 105: Are you disowning your parents once you have be promising?!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Meng Jun and Wang Yafang beamed with joy instantly. After shooting each other a look, Meng Jun asked, Just say how much. We can still afford tens of thousands of yuan. Gu Mang sneered, Tens of thousands? Her surgery alone cost me more than four million yuan. Are you paying by cash or card? The couples faces changed. What?! Four million? They had never seen so much money in their whole lives! Was Gu Mang trying to cheat them?! They decided to get the reporters to expose Gu Mang. She would likely let Jinyang follow them back. The scheming look in their eyes was obvious. Gu Mang crossed her legs and her dark eyes stared at them cynically as she saidzily, I have the bills here. Dont forget that you guys left Meng Jinyang in the lurch for the past decade. Its only reasonable for me to get the money back. You guys are family, after all, right? The girl emphasized each word. Her smile was both icy and devilish. Upon hearing her words, the couple dismissed the idea of looking for the reporters and stared at each other at a loss. Meng Jun unreasonably argued, How can we know that your bills are real? Furthermore, youre just a girl so how can you have so much money! Stop cheating us! Gu Mang was calm as nonchnce filled her eyes. I borrowed it. If you want to leave with Meng Jinyang pay up and I wont care. Xi Yan also wondered how Gu Mang had made millions. When she heard that the girl had borrowed the sum, she heaved a sigh of relief. She had seen Gu Mangs friends picking her up in their cars and they all seemed to be wealthy. Nobody knew what Meng Jinyang was thinking about because she kept her eyes low. After a moment of silence, Gu Mang spoke once more in a deep voice, Uncle Meng, its either you pay up and recognize your daughter or... She paused and the terrifying chilliness beneath her eyes revealed itself. Take your son back to where you came from. Wang Yafang was anxious. She was at her wits end as she turned to look at Meng Jinyang and yed the family card. Jinyang, dont you miss dad and mom? Quickly tell Gu Mang that youll pay her after your graduation. Lets go home first. Ah Hao, quickly get your sister toe home. Meng Yuhao grabbed her hand and shook it vigorously. Sister, quickly go home with dad and mom! Meng Jinyang was expressionless and appeared slightly stupefied. You know exactly why youre taking me home. Meng Juns face darkened. What do you mean by that? Are you thinking that now youve be prominent you can be an ingrate and disown your parents?! Meng Jinyang lowered her eyes and chuckled mockingly. Prominent? Dad, you think that Ive be prominent by appearing on the television? Meng Jun was speechless. Wang Yafang frowned and urged her, Jinyang, be more sensible. We are your biological parents after all. Cant you be more understanding your parents feelings? Meng Jinyang replied aloofly, Back then when you discarded me, did you think of my feelings? Pah! Meng Jinyang was pped. Viciousness surfaced in Gu Mangs chilly eyes as she exuded a suffocating aura. Xi Yan widened her eyes in shock. Mr. Meng... Meng Jun stared at Meng Jinyang as his face turned green. He pointed his finger at her. Its a pity that youre attending such a good school! You dont even know how to be filial to your parents. Youre worse off than Ah Hao! He should be here, not you! Meng Yuhao wrinkled his nose in disdain. Thats right, sis, listen to dad and mom. Right at this moment, Gu Mangs voice was heard. Chapter 106: Irritable Big Boss

Chapter 106: Irritable Big Boss

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Its me. Gu Mangs voice sent chills down everyones spines. She held the phone with her pale hand as she said, Jiang Shenyuan, bring Meng Jinyangs loan contract to school. Mhm, immediately bring a suit against them. Meng Jinyang is underage so look for her parents for the obligation dispute. Its a total of 4,870,000 yuan including interest. Upon hearing Jiang Shenyuans name, Meng Jun and Wang Yafangs faces changed. He represented Meng Jinyang in thewsuit and he was known to be a very goodwyer from the news. He had never once lost awsuit and was a big shotwyer in the capital. What was Gu Mang trying to do?! After hanging up, Gu Mang stood up with her hands in the pockets. Staring at them icily, she said impatiently, Take her away and the court will look for you tomorrow. Remember, prepare the money. The girl left the meeting room straight away, leaving everyone in shock. Xi Yan was in a daze and by the time she regained her senses, she could not help but admire Gu Mangs attitude. It was really cool. Gu Mang! Gu Mang! Wang Yafang stood up and chased after her hurriedly only to see her leaving. She then turned to grab Meng Juns arm while her eyes were glued to the entrance. Ah Haos dad, what should we do now. This Gu Mang is too ruthless! How can wee up with so much money? Meng Jinyang looked at them coldly, Dad and mom, lets go. Ill go home with you. What sh*t home are you going back to! Money-losing thing! Our Meng family has no daughter like you! Meng Jun gnashed his teeth in anger. With a savage look on his face, he pulled Wang Yafang and Meng Yuhao away. Lets go home! Meng Yuhao could not bear to leave. Dad and mom, didnt you say that as long as I found sister, I could attend this school? I dont want to go home. This ce is way better than that dpidated school of mine. Meng Juns face turned red instantly. Feeling infuriated, he chided, Attend what school! B*stard, quickly scram back home! They fled instantly. Meng Jinyang stood at the same spot and tugged at her lips mockingly. Xi Yan held and squeezed her shoulders. Dont be afraid. You still have teachers and Gu Mang by your side. Your future is promising and a better life is waiting for you. Meng Jinyang turned to look at her. Xi Yan was smiling gently. Meng Jinyang smiled too. Mhm, thank you teacher. They walked to thending between the fourth and fifth floor and saw Gu Mang standing in the corner. The girls uniform was unbuttoned as she leaned against the wall and stretched her legs. Her exquisite eyebrows were drooping as she sucked on a lollipop nonchntly. She appeared like a very arrogant big boss. Gu Mang looked up and raised her eyebrows. They left? Meng Jinyang nodded. They probably wonte back again. Gu Mang smiled and stood upright as she put her arm around her best buddys shoulders and headed upstairs. With one hand in her pocket she bent her neck and asked indolently, What shall we eat for lunch? Theres a new pickled cabbage fish store in the cafeteria, shall we go check it out? Xi Yan could not hold in her chuckle. Gu Mang, the two of you really look like a big boss and his petite wife. Gu Mang raised her eyebrow and put her other arm around Xi Yans shoulder. Then what do you think we look like now? Meng Jinyangughed too. Xi Yan exuded the dignity of a form teacher and replied in a serious manner, Teacher and student. Gu Mangughed and it was pleasant to the ears. ... It was once again a Tuesday and so the weekly test results were out. Lu Yang, Chu Yao and Fatty all received their papers and were in shock.Were these really their papers?! Fatty turned around and looked at Gu Mang who was sleeping on her desk. Keeping his voice low, he asked, Brother Yang, how much did you score this time? Chapter 107: Unbelievable Results

Chapter 107: Unbelievable Results

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Lu Yang blinked vigorously. I, I passed Mathematics! I scored over a hundred in General Science! F*ck! He used to get a scores of 40 to 50 out of 300 in General Science and that was only when he was lucky. This time he got over one hundred! And for Mathematics, he scored 91 and passed! Fatty looked like he was living in a dream. Brother Yang, me too. Did the teacher mark the wrong paper? Hey, Brother Yang, Fatty, how did you score on the test? Chu Yao came up to them and asked, his tone clearly withholding his excitement. The two looked at him together. What about you, how did you score? Chu Yao swallowed his saliva and gestured the score with his fingers. 93 for Mathematics and 138 for General Science. The three put their heads together and kept their voices very low, afraid that they might disturb the big boss who was sleeping next to them. Lu Yangs eyebrows furrowed. What happened? I swear I didnt cheat, but I feel that I couldnt do a lot of questions this time. How was I able to do so well? He was the second lowest scorer in Ming High School, having been dethroned as the worst by Gu Mang. He only knew how to copy homework. How was he able to answer the questions?! Chu Yao and Fatty nodded vigorously. Brother Yang, you arent alone. The three of them stared at each other. They looked over at Gu Mang at the same time. Fatty couldnt believe it and said, Dont tell me we copied Sister Mang and Meng Jinyangs homework and learned how to solve the problems. Chu Yao was speechless for a while. After a few moments he said, Dont you think that Meng Jinyangs answers are really clearly written? Even a bad student like me can understand it. Lu Yang nodded with a nk expression. I didnt notice until you mentioned it. Fatty couldnt help but swallow his saliva. I suddenly understand why Shen Huan got such impressive scores in the first monthly examination. Chu Yao nodded vigorously. Meng Jinyang had single-handedly carried them and helped them soar academically! Lu Yang suddenly remembered something. How did Sister Mang do this time? At the mention of it, Chu Yaos expression wasplicated. Still zero. The atmosphere fell into an awkward silence. Just then, the ss bell rang and the teacher walked in with the lesson n. Fatty and Chu Yao returned to their seats. Lu Yang cautiously called out to Gu Mang, Sister Mang, sss starting. The girl took off her earphones, lifted her head, and frowned irritably. Her eyes were covered with a cool fog and her face was slightly red. She exuded a stifling aura. Lu Yang didnt dare to move, but he quietly pushed candy to her. The girl raised an eyebrow and unwrapped the candy to eat it. Then her aura mellowed out. Taking out the physics book, her cool, fair hand propped up her chin. Squinting, she looked at the ckboard nonchntly. ... At noon. Gu Mang first went to the school gate to pick up something from the courier and carried it back to the dormitory. No one in the dormitory hade back yet. It was very quiet. She opened the parcel. It was a set of red clothes, a long cotton skirt which was quite worn, as though it had been kissed by fire. But it didnt make the clothes any less beautiful. Instead, it added a unique touch of ragged beauty to it. Her cell phone rang. G-god, how are the clothes? Are you happy with them? As soon as the parcel was signed for, the other party had received the notification and immediately came to speak with her. Gu Mang looked down at the WeChat message and her clean, slender fingers casually typed out a response. Yeah. This dress is the result of our blood, sweat, and tears throughout the week. We guarantee that youll be an absolute beauty upon wearing it! Remember to take pictures and show us! Gu Mang raised an eyebrow andughed. Alright. Okay then, I shall stop bothering you now. Chapter 108: Brother Cheng, See if that person was Gu Mang

Chapter 108: Brother Cheng, See if that person was Gu Mang

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Gu Mang put away the cell phone and was about to try on the clothes when the door of the dormitory was pushed open. She remained poised as she threw the clothes on the bed. Turning to look, she saw Meng Jinyang and Shen Huan walk in. Gu Mang, I brought you something to eat. Its omelet rice. Meng Jinyang put the lunch box on the table, opened the lid, and went to wash the spoon again. Come over and eat. Itll get cold soon. Gu Mang casually put aside the parcel and walked over to have a seat. Shen Huan nced at the empty box. Gu Mang, what did you buy? Its such a pretty box. The ck gift box had a mingo on it and looked quite mysterious. It seemed very ssy. Gu Mang took the spoon from Meng Jinyang and spokenguidly, Clothes. If you like the box Ill give it to you. Shen Huan liked to collect good-looking things. Hearing that, she beamed. Really? Thanks. Gu Mang smiled, her lips upturned because she was in a good mood, revealing some devilishness in her smile. ... On Friday afternoon, Gu Mang asked Xi Yan for leave and walked out of the school carrying her bag. She was wearing a ck sweater and a ck baseball cap, half of her face obscured under the shade of the cap. Her pretty lips were slightly pursed, giving her an icy next devilish look. She stopped a taxi, opened the door, and got into the car. To the airport, thanks. Her cell phone sounded a notification. It was a text from Sheng Ting. Big boss, what time is the flight? Gu Mang found afortable posture and nestled in the seat as shezily typed a reply, Ten oclock at night. Sheng Ting got into the huge van and rushed to the airport. The MV of the new song was shot in the capitals film studio. He was filming overseas and had to rush back. Should I find someone to pick you up? As soon as he sat down in the van, he replied to her. Gu Mangs tone was quite monotone. No. Sheng Ting raised an eyebrow and didnt probe further on where she nned to stay as he said, Thats fine. Ill see you tomorrow in the studio. ... Coming out of the capitals airport, Gu Mang pressed down the brim of her cap and walked to the side of the road to hail a taxi. Brother Cheng, is that Gu Mang? Qin Fang had just picked up Lu Chengzhou from the airport. He was looking around randomly when he spotted someone who shouldnt be there. He Yidu was stunned. It was really Gu Mang. It was impossible to mistake her slender figure, not to mention her powerful aura and beautiful face. Lu Chengzhou opened his dark eyes and saw Gu Mang. His gaze became solemn. Drive the car over. A ck sedan stopped in front of Gu Mang. She stopped for a moment. Looking up, the raised tail of her eyes oozed with cool confidence. The car window rolled down and Lu Chengzhous radiant face appeared before her. Get in the car. The mans voice was deep, raspy, and seemed a little tired. Gu Mangs pretty eyebrow raised slightly. She pulled open the car door to get in and told them the location without being asked. W hotel, thanks. Qin Fang couldnt hold back a chuckle as he started the car. I say, Gu Mang, do you really think of us as your chauffeur? Gu Mang said nothing in return. Lu Chengzhou hadnt seen her for almost two weeks. Seeing her again, the exhaustion he felt suddenly melted away. What brings you to the capital? You have business here? Yeah, Gu Mang casually replied as she messaged on her cell phone. With the anti-peeping film on her phone her screen was all ck from Lu Chengzhous position and he couldnt see anything. His eyes drifted to her neck inadvertently and his gaze deepened. The girls ck sweater had quite arge neckline. When she was not sitting straight her delicate white skin at her corbone was exposed. How beautiful and alluring. Lu Chengzhou shifted his gaze away in a very gentlemanly manner. Have you eaten? After Gu Mang returned the message, she put her cell phone in her pocket and looked at him with her half-opened, pretty eyes, No, lets have a meal together. Chapter 109: Crossing of Swords at the Hotel Room’s Entrance

Chapter 109: Crossing of Swords at the Hotel Rooms Entrance

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Upon hearing that, Lu Chengzhou paused for a moment and was surprised that Gu Mang was taking so much initiative. A smile surfaced in his deep eyes. What do you want to eat? Gu Mang gave it a thought. If Young Master Lu doesnt mind, hot pot. Theres one near my hotel. Dont mind, dont mind. Gu Mang, are you treating? Qin Fang grinned. The girl looked at him with her dark, glowing eyes that were filled with mist and nonchnce. Im treating Lu Chengzhou. You guys will have to pay for yourselves. He Yidu disagreed and smiled. Aye, thats going overboard. Are you not treating us as humans? Thats right! Qin Fang sounded like a resentful woman. Whats your rtionship with Brother Cheng? Why are you only treating him? Lu Chengzhou looked at the girl beside him with smiles in his eyes. He wanted to listen to her response. Gu Mangs phone rang in her pocket. Taking a look at it, she replied, Guess. Qin Fang pouted. So petty. Old He, youre treating tonight. You should carry your dignity as the seventh young master of the He family. He Yidu chided her whileughing. Scram! Lu Chengzhous smile widened and he remained quiet. The little girl still had a conscience. Buying her all that good food had been worthwhile. In the end, the person who paid was He Yidu. After having hot pot with Gu Mang and Lu Chengzhou, they headed back to the hotel. The man gave her a box of white choctes from the car and sent her to her room personally. Walking past the lobby and towards the elevator, he asked, Are you free tomorrow to give the olddy a checkup? When the lift arrived at their floor Gu Mang entered with one hand in her pocket. Removing her baseball cap, she yed with her hair. Wait for my call. She had no idea when she would be done with Sheng Tings MV. Seeing Gu Mangs alluring ck hair run through her fingers was quite a sight. Lu Chengzhou followed behind her as his eyes darkened. His gazended on her outrageously beautiful face which currently held an aloof expression. When youre ready send me a text and Ille get you. Gu Mang nodded. They were the only ones in the lift which was surrounded with ss. The sparkling lights and reflections shone on their faces. Their looks were on par. Both were outstanding and could make all mortal beings fall for them. At the door to the hotel room Lu Chengzhou stopped in his tracks and handed her the box of choctes. Call me if you need anything. Gu Mang took it from him and stared indifferently at the exquisite box as she smiled. If you want to know what Ill be doing tomorrow you can just ask. Or does Young Master Lu prefer to be shy? After saying that, she raised her eyebrows at him. Her beautiful eyes were exceptionally alluring. She then casually walked into the room and the door closed behind her. Looking at the tightly-shut door, Lu Chengzhouughed. Hisughter was charismatic, sexy, and slightly devilish while his eyes looked like a sparkling gxy. His striking face could drive any woman crazy. His shimmering eyes had a hunter-like gaze as well. Sliding a hand into his pocket he turned around and left. The scene of Gu Mang raising her eyebrows at him came to mind. He broke into a wicked smile and had an unexinable itch in his heart. She was young and yet she knew a lot. ... Qin Fang and He Yidu sat in the car together, waiting for Lu Chengzhou. They were pretty bored. Qin Fang asked, Old He, what do you think of Brother Chengs attitude towards Gu Mang? He Yidu yed with his phone as he replied, Isnt it obvious? More importantly, did you hear about Yu Shu? Yu Shu got along well with us previously but I heard that Brother Cheng banned Yu Shu from the Lu residence when he went backst time. Although the Yu family is angry, they dare not say a word. Nobody knew the reason behind this incident but how could he and Qin Fang be clueless about it? Chapter 110: What, Are You Looking Down on Traditional Chinese Physicians?

Chapter 110: What, Are You Looking Down on Traditional Chinese Physicians?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Qin Fang hissed and touched his chin. It never urred to me that Brother Cheng... Brother Cheng would actually have hot pot at a roadside store! The car door suddenly opened and Qin Fang gingerly changed his words. Getting into the car, Lu Chengzhou shot Qin Fang a nce. Head to Royal Garden. The man was expressionless but his voice gave away his good mood. Qin Fang was feeling guilty and although he was curious, he dared not ask. Silently, he started the engine. Having finished a round of games, He Yidu spoke. Brother Cheng, Lu Si just sent a message. Our goods have been safely delivered. The price offered by Shadow League is ten times higher than the market rate. Qin Fang widened his eyes in shock. Whats going on? Did we offend the Shadow League? Incorrect. If we had really offended them, we would not have gotten the order. Or did they think we would be easily deceived?! Lu Chengzhou frowned as he pondered over it. ... After showering, Gu Mang dried her hair and walked to the table. Pressing the towel against the top of her head, she removed herptop from the bag and put it on the table. She casually opened theptop and sat down. She leaned back in the chair, putting it at thirty degree angle. Her long and slender legs were crossed under the table as she exuded a wild vibe. Not long after, a voice message icon appeared on the empty desktop. Yun Ling said with excitement, Let me tell you some good news. I just scammed Lu Chengzhou big time by offering a price ten times higher than the market price. Gu Mang paused for a second before recalling that she had made Yun Ling add Lu Chengzhou to the special treatment list because he had once vied with her for the Sleeping Jade. In the end she had managed to procure the Sleeping Jade without spending a single cent. It seemed inhumane to scam him. A look of guilt shed across her eyes. She deepened her voice so it was impossible to tell what her gender was. Dont mention the grudge between me and Lu Chengzhou again. ept the order and charge him the market rate. What do you mean? Yun Ling was baffled. Have you and Lu Chengzhou buried the hatchet? Were all friends from now on? Gu Mang did not respond but merely said, Just do it. Yun Ling was speechless. This master was acting slightly odd today. Something seemed to be off. Gu Mang continued to dry her hair with the towel. If theres nothing else, Im hanging up. Immersed deeply in his own thoughts, Yun Ling quickly returned to his senses and said, Boss, theres more. Dont be in a hurry to hang up. Someone ced an order anonymously in Country K and specifically asked for you to locate that divine traditional chinese physician. Gu Mang paused and frowned. Dont ept anonymous orders. Sure, said Yun Ling before adding casually, There are many reputable medical organizations and western doctors but why are all the big shots looking for a traditional chinese physician? Is he really that formidable? Gu Mang raised her eyebrows as she spoke lightly and softly, What, are you looking down on traditional chinese physicians? Yun Ling could not sense the chilliness in her words as he exined, Thats not the case. Im just curious if he is really that divine. Gu Mang chuckled as she said vaguely, How could he be divine? ... The next day at 9 A.M. in the morning. Gu Mang appeared at the capitals film studio. Sheng Tings assistant, Xiao Zhou, was waiting at the entrance of the film studio. Upon seeing Gu Mang, her eyes were filled with excitement. God Gu, its been a long time! Gu Mang raised her eyebrows so she appeared cynically devilish. Looking at Xiao Zhous tummy, Gu Mang saidzily, Thats fast, youre even pregnant now. Xiao Zhou smiled, abashed. I sent you an invite when I got married but unfortunately you couldnte. Brother Ting specially arranged for me to follow you. Lets head inside and we can chat as we walk. Chapter 111: The Third Exposure! The Top Choreographer of the Showbiz!

Chapter 111: The Third Exposure! The Top Choreographer of the Showbiz!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Gu Mang nodded and her steps were casual but her eyes were exquisite and aloof. Do you want to know if its a boy or girl? Xiao Zhous eyes were wide-opened in surprise. You can predict that too? The hospital would not even tell her. Gu Mang held Xiao Zhous wrist as she searched for a pulse. Do you prefer a boy or a girl? Xiao Zhou responded softly, Girl, so I can buy many beautiful clothes for her. The daughter is the apple of her parents eyes. Momentster, Gu Mang let go of her wrist. Girl. Xiao Zhou was both surprised and delighted. Caressing her belly, sheughed and the happiness on her face was obvious. Gu Mang had shown her the grace of rebirth. Long ago, when she did her premarital medical check-up, the results showed that it would be challenging for her to get pregnant because she was thought to be infertile. The groom insisted on calling off the wedding and dumped her. Although she had taken her wedding photos and chosen a date for the wedding, it was called off on a whim. Her illness was then cured by Gu Mang. Her current husband doted on her a lot and she now had her own child. She was originally on maternity leave but when Brother Ting said that God Gu wasing today, she could not wait to see her. Seeing the two of them, Sheng Ting approached, sizing up Gu Mang. He could not hide the astonishment in his eyes. D*mn, Big Boss. If you joined the showbiz, youd turn the whole showbiz upside down! They had not met for almost two years. Gu Mang still loved to wear ck and it made her look exceptionally pale. After two years of growth, her face had be so beautiful that it made others embarrassed of their own looks. Not only was she stunning, she was tall as well. Sheng Ting had been coborating with her since she was 14 years old. She had her own style in dancing which was wild, upbeat and explosive. The dances had a powerful aura and were especially suave. It was both cool and beautiful. Gu Mang was also a genius at choreography. Sheng Ting had actually shot to fame overnight using the dance that she had choreographed for him. His dancing video dominated all social media tforms for an entire week. After that, many celebrities looked to Gu Mang to choreograph their dances. It was not an exaggeration to say that two years ago, Gu Mang was the choreographer that every celebrity dreamt of working with. Many more wanted her to teach them. She was not even 15 years old back then! After spending a year in the showbiz, she left silently, reappearing today just as quietly. There were many choreographers during the two years of her absence who mimicked her style but they could not replicate her dancing spirit. Nobody could challenge her ce as the top choreographer. Back then, she did not reveal her face while at work and would only remove her mask privately. Sheng Ting had been charmed the first time he saw her. When he looked for herst week, he had no hopes that she would agree but he still mustered up the courage to ask. Never in his dreams did he think that she would agree! With her around, the year-end battle would probably be wildly popr. Gu Mang slid her hands in her pockets as she stoodzily and she pushed her cap higher with a finger. The suns rays shone on Gu Mangs face, making it appear as if she were glowing. Sheng Ting wondered how such delicate features had developed. She narrowed her eyes and nced at him as she said detachedly, Ill show my face in the MV. Sheng Ting and Xiao Zhous faces changed instantly. They were exhrated that the big boss had agreed to star in the MV but did not think she would show her face as well. Xiao Zhou shot Sheng Ting aplicated look. Brother Ting, I feel that numerous agencies will look for God Gu after this. Sheng Ting gritted his teeth. Dont care. She is so beautiful and the fans will be happy to see her too. Im going to work for the interests of the people. The corners of Xiao Zhous lips twitched. She was excited just thinking about the scene after the MVs release. Chapter 112: Who on Earth is This Godly Big Boss?

Chapter 112: Who on Earth is This Godly Big Boss?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Given her face and her widely known choreography talent, what agency would not want her? Even if Gu Mang were to just stand at amercial event, the event location would probably be packed like sardines. Gu Mang had long prepared for this. The year she spent dancing in the showbiz was the most satisfying time of her life and she missed it slightly. The other reason being her bank ount was almost empty and she needed the money. Nobody in the showbiz could deny Sheng Tings ability to make a fortune. His concerts were usually packed. This time she could take half of his earnings. Gu Mang narrowed her eyes. The director was almost done with his preparations so he called out to them, Sheng Ting, go do your makeup... He hadnt even finished speaking when he found himself staring at Gu Mangs face. Where did Sheng Ting find such a good seedling?! After shooting a nce at the director, Sheng Ting crossed his arms and smirked. Director Bian, this is my former choreographer. He sounded really pleased as though knowing Gu Mang was worth showing off. Bian Jinchi widened his eyes in shock and raised his voice uncontrobly. God Gu?! Sheng Ting raised his brow and nodded before speaking to Gu Mang, Now you know how much the showbiz was waiting for you to return. Gu Mang was expressionless and had an unapproachable aura. She politely greeted the director. Director Bian. Bian Jinchi reeled back in shock. Sheng Ting has been keeping the female lead for this MV a secret and insisted on letting me see for myself today. So, it turns out to be you, God Gu. How did he not know previously that she was so stunning?! Touching his nose, Sheng Ting said, Lets hurry up with the shoot. Big Boss is pretty busy and doesnt have much time. Bian Jinchi quickly replied, Right, right, right. Go change and do your makeup. Sheng Ting led Gu Mang to the dressing room. Suddenly remembering something, he looked at her. Everyone at school will know who you are after this MV is released. Will it affect your life? Upon hearing this, Bian Jinchi was surprised once more. What do you mean? God Gu is still attending university? Xiao Zhou had no idea about this either and was surprised as well. God Gu was formidable and even though she looked young, she was talented so she dared not underestimate her age. Sheng Ting shook his fingerzily and said in a serious manner. Let me introduce her. Gu Mang is a Year Three high schooler at Ming City High School and is currently preparing for her university entrance exams. Bian Jinchis lips twitched. University entrance exams? Sheng Ting raised his brows and broke intoughter. Unexpected, right? Bian Jinchi was speechless. She was only 15 years old when she shot to fame in the showbiz?! Bian Jinchi finally snapped out of his trance after Sheng Ting and Gu Mang had gone into their respective dressing rooms. He cursed silently in his heart. Who on earth is this godly big boss? ... In the dressing room. Gu Mang took out her clothes from her backpack. The red long dress was rolled into a mass and she threw it on the chair messily. The makeup artist was taken aback. Isnt it too slipshod for Brother Tings MV? Her gaze casuallynded on the mingo wings on the corner of the dress. Astounded, she asked, God Gu, your dress... Gu Mangl ced the backpack to one side and scanned the dress on the chair. The mingo wings logo was exposed and she said aloofly, High quality counterfeit. The makeup artist heaved a sigh of relief. Thats true. It is exceptionally challenging to get hold of this brands clothings. Furthermore, she had not seen this dress on the market yet. Gu Mang then changed into the dress in the changing room. Chapter 113: Beautiful and Cool! Deadly for Both Men and Women!

Chapter 113: Beautiful and Cool! Deadly for Both Men and Women!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Sheng Tings face was considered one of the best-looking in the showbiz. Putting makeup on him was easy although his hair took some time to prepare. He touched his chin while looking at his face in the mirror. He had only seen Gu Mang wear ck and white clothes but this time around she would be wearing red. He wondered what she would look like. Upon leaving the dressing room he looked at Gu Mangs dressing room which was right across from his. The door was tightly shut. He raised his eyebrows and went to look for the director team to discuss the scenes. It was a duet so they needed to rehearse. Both his and Gu Mangs foundations were pretty good and they had coborated in the past so he did not expect the rehearsal to take very long. ... Twenty minutester, Sheng Ting and the director were pointing at the red stage, which had just been put together, as they discussed how Gu Mang would appearter. God Gu. Xiao Zhous voice was heard all of the sudden. It was really soft but filled with astonishment. Sheng Ting retracted his finger subconsciously as he turned his head. A red silhouette entered his eyes and it was both breathtaking and shocking. Gu Mang was wearing a red tulle dress with a casual hemline. She wore vintage, red boots which rose to her calves and the straps on the boots made her slender legs exceptionally eye-catching. A red feather hung at her tiny waist. The tulle dress was sleeveless and there were several silk sashes drooping from her shoulders,plementing her slender, porcin-like arms. Her ck, shoulder-length hair was slightly wavy as they rested naturally on her shoulders. Her makeup was both morous and suave and the red eyeliner made her cat eyes all the more wild and charming. She was like a fairy and demon at the same time. Sheng Ting drew in a breath. D*mn, Big Boss. Youre... absolutely stunning! He could not find an adjective to describe her because she herself was an adjective! Red was the most aggressive out of all the colors, both fierce and domineering just like fire. It seemed to have unsealed the untamed and wicked vibes that were trapped in her bones. She was drop dead gorgeous! Everyones eyes were glued on her and they could not return to their senses for quite a while. They had never seen anyone look so incredible in red. Some even took out their cell phones to take pictures. Unfiltered photos of her easily outshone those of the top celebrities. Gu Mang was expressionless as she hugged her arms and approached them. Chilliness exuded from her exquisite eyes as her cold voice rang out. Rehearse first. Sheng Ting regained his senses and nodded. Gu Mang choreographed the dance while the director was directing the angle and scene. Later, Sheng Ting will appear first and Gu Mang will find the right time and enter from the side door. How many people could this big bosss unbothered steps and aura conquer! Gu Mang hummed a low mm. The director scanned the surroundings. I left a two person spot for you guys in the middle. Sheng Tings dance team will coborate with you guys. ... When it was time for the first rehearsal of the afternoon, Sheng Ting submitted himself to Gu Mangs dance with admiration. Her fingertips and every strand of hair were both beautiful and cool. They were extremely attractive to both men and women. She seemed to merge with the stage. She was enchanting, powerful, domineering, and sexy. Her aura was so formidable that it kept people at bay yet it was also outrageously alluring. Sheng Ting used all his might to avoid being enveloped by her aura. They danced close to each other and although there was no physical contact between them they seemed highly amorous in each others eyes. The rehearsal ended. Bian Jinchi stood up in excitement. Ok! Its this effect! Assistant Director, get the performers ready and we can start filming. The stylist came over to tidy Sheng Ting and Gu Mangs hair. ording to the rehearsal duration, the shoot itself would not take long, likely two hours at most. Gu Mang fished out her cell phone and sent a message to Lu Chengzhou. Chapter 114: Whose Call was Brother Cheng Waiting For?

Chapter 114: Whose Call was Brother Cheng Waiting For?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Sheng Ting nced at the girl beside her. Her radiant countenance was quite alluring. His gaze deepened and he asked in a rxed manner, Dinner together tonight? Gu Mang looked down. Standingnguidly with legs bent and typing on her phone slowly, she replied mildly, I have something on tonight. Sheng Ting sighed regretfully. All right, next time then. Anyways, there would be more opportunities for them to work together in the future. ... In the suburban district of the capital, inside the sumptuous clubhouse. The entire private room was full of juniors from the capitals powerful families. Their appearances were all outstanding. A few people gathered around a table to y mahjong. Qin Fang dropped a card casually. Mahjong! He Yidus smile was quite deserving of a beating. Old Qin, do you want to count how much you lost tonight? F*ck! Qin Fang cursed. The old beast won the mahjong off of his tiles. He really wanted to flip the table. Yu Mufeng pushed the tiles. Holding the cigarette between his fingertips, he rested his hand on the corner of the table and smiled sinisterly. Brother Qin, do you want to have Brother Cheng substitute for you? He has been sitting there holding his cell phone. Is he waiting for a call? Like wolves who smelled meat, the others eyes turned to look at Brother Cheng. Who could make Brother Cheng wait for a call? Qin Fang looked back at the man with long legs resting on the coffee table, not knowing where he should start exining. Why so nosy! He put the cigarette in his mouth and rubbed the tiles, Come,e,e. Again. I cant believe I cant win tonight! Dammit. Yu Mufeng shrugged. Lu Chengzhou satfortably on the sofa. The cor of his ck shirt was unbuttoned, revealing his pretty, well-defined corbone and sexy throat. His cuffs were rolled up, revealing half of his arms. He held his cellphone in between his clean fingertips, spinning it intermittently. In his other hand was a cigarette. The lighting was dim near the sofa, making his skin appear an exquisite white. Suddenly, the cell phone rang. He stopped for a moment and unlocked the phone with his fingerprint. It was an unread message in WeChat. Gu Mang: Ending about six oclock at the capitals film studio. Short and sweet. Lu Chengzhou put away the cell phone and stoodnguidly with his straight and slender legs. He bent down and put out the cigarette in the ashtray before grabbing the suit jacket from the sofa. Qin Fang saw him and shouted, Brother Cheng, are you going out? Lu Chengzhou nodded, his voicenguid and low as he said, You guys have fun. ... At the film studio. The MV shooting was almost over. Only the duet dance between Sheng Ting and Gu Mang was left. There were a few minutes of intermission as they made preparations. Xiao Zhou came over with water and said excitedly, God Gu, Brother Ting, there was so much chemistry between the two of you. It was so beautiful! Both of their dance styles were wild, sexy, and ssy. Gu Mang took the mineral water, uncapped it, and drank a mouthful. She looked at her stomach and said, Its free education for the kid. Xiao Zhouughed. Sheng Ting stuffed a hand in his pocket and asked with a smile, Do we look like a couple? Xiao Zhou nodded vigorously. They were both wearing red clothes. It really made them look like a couple. Gu Mang made noments about it. After drinking the water the makeup artist came to reapply Gu Mangs lipstick. After a short break, Bian Jinchi called them over loudly. They were at thest shooting session of the entire MV. Only ten seconds were left but thesest seconds would capture the essence of the whole MV. Sheng Ting and Gu Mang stood under the red ball of curtain. The red light reflected off of them. Their movements were especially moving. It was so mesmerizing. When the music stopped Sheng Ting and Gu Mang were standing back to back. Gu Mang, whose eyelids had been half-covering her eyes, opened her eyes. Her ck, bright eyes were mesmerizing, powerful, wild, and icy. The wildness was bursting out of her expression. Suddenly, her cool gaze froze. Chapter 115: Poking the Paper Window Separating the Two?

Chapter 115: Poking the Paper Window Separating the Two?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Lu Chengzhou was standing in the doorway with one hand in his pocket, watching with an expressionless look. Between his well-defined fingers was a cigarette that was half burnt. He had been standing there for a while. Gu Mang raised an eyebrow, surprised that hee so quickly. Sheng Ting also saw Lu Chengzhou standing in the doorway looking like a shadow. He hung his suit jacket on his arm, his eyes narrowed. His facial features were beautiful and his silhouette outrageously smooth. Even someone like him who was at the top of the entertainment industry and always been confident in his appearance felt a little inferior to him. He looked a little longer before turning away. Just then, Gu Mang said mildly, I have something on. I gotta go. Sheng Ting was stunned for a moment. Just as he was about to say something, she had already turned around and walked away. She stopped at the door. Sheng Ting was in a daze as he watched. The girl said a few words to the man. Then the man put the jacket over her shoulder and left with her. Sheng Ting didnt want to admit howpatible they looked. Standing beside Sheng Ting, Xiao Zhou was quiet. ... Gu Mang cocked her head to the side and nced at the suit on her shoulder. Im really not cold. She was also not used to wearing other peoples clothes. Lu Chengzhou turned his face to look at the red dress under the jacket. His eyes drifted upward to her beautiful corbone, her neck contrasting against the red dress. Her blood vessels were clearly visible. His dark eyes narrowed. The scene of her dancing with another man came to mind. A dangerous look flitted across his eyes. He was stunned when he first saw her wearing such a radiant color. He didnt even know how long it took for him to recover his senses. Perhaps it was the moment she started dancing with the other guy that he felt a piercing feeling in his eyes. He also felt the urge to kick the man away, but he suppressed it. He held her hand for the second time. Its cold. He looked at her clear eyes. Her arm was exposed and the temperature outside was ten degrees. How could she not be cold? Gu Mang didnt utter a word as she stared back at him with ck eyes that were like a deepke. After a long while, her lip upturned into a smile. The raised corner of her eyes couldnt hide her devilishness, and she said softly, Lu Chengzhou, what are you trying to do? Do you like me? The mans thin lips turned up slightly. His voice was low and maic as he replied with a question. Am I not obvious enough? Gu Mang was quiet for a few seconds, her pretty eyebrows hiding all emotion. Her cold eyes were covered with hazy mist. A seventeen year old? Youll grow up. The man was calm andposed. The smile at the corner of his lips was like that of a pseudo-cultured rascal. Even though they both had very powerful auras, they were very subtle now. Gu Mang chuckled and said ambiguously, Im going to go change. She threw the jacket to him and went to the dressing room. Lu Chengzhou watched her enter the room and close the door. Only then did he casually turn his eyes to Sheng Ting who was not far away. His dark and deep eyes were half-opened. Sheng Ting was also looking at him. Lu Chengzhou gave him azy smirk, putting out the cigarette in his hand on the garbage bin beside him. After a while Gu Mang walked out of the dressing room dressed in ck. She was wearing a baseball cap and carrying a bag as well. She was icy and cool. ... Leaving the studio, the two drove straight to the Lu residence. When the old grandmother saw Gu Mang for the first time she nailed Lu Chengzhou onto the pir of shame called giving in to beauty. The youngdy looked too lovely! Her pretty face withheld her pride. Brash and wild energy seemed to burst out of her. Her eyes that were as deep as ake radiated some chilliness. Her lightly pursed lips revealed some ruthlessness as well. Such a willful person was actually a doctor. Gu Mang sat on the chair to take the old grandmothers pulse. From time to time, her ck, bright eyes looked up at the old grandmother. She looked rosy and her eyes looked clearer. She retracted her hand. Youre recovering well. Dont stop taking the Chinese patent medicine. Its important for your health. The old grandmother rolled down her sleeves slowly and looked at Gu Mang with a smile. Little girl, stay for dinner tonight. Her tone was kind. If Gu Mang didnt know this old grandmother was the head of the Lu family speaking, she might have thought otherwise. Chapter 116: What a Typical Rich Girl, Unworthy of a Second Glance

Chapter 116: What a Typical Rich Girl, Unworthy of a Second nce

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Lu Chengzhous intentions were too obvious, almost as if he werent hiding them at all. The old grandmother had surely picked up on it. When she entered the residence, Gu Mang saw a car parked in front of the Lu residence. When she hade the second time to perform surgery on the old grandmother, she had seen the same license te while she was leaving. Yu Shus car. She was also at the Lu residence. The Yu family from the capital. Her social status was pretty high. The girl looked down, the raised corner of her eyes showing a little displeasure. What a typical rich girl, unworthy of a second nce. Lu Chengzhou kept staring at Gu Mang and the girls sudden brashness made ones heart palpitate. Hearing the old grandmother asking her to stay for dinner, he turned to look, his voice a little cold. You dont need to worry about dinner. The old grandmothers smile stiffened slightly. Lu Chengzhou crossed his legs, his arms ced casually in anguid posture. There was a cold expression on his face. A cold, stifling aura enveloped them all. When the Yu family heard that he wasing back, they sent Yu Shu over, intending to reconcile the rtionship. But he wasnt in the mood today. Gu Mang remainedposed as she nced at the two of them. She grabbed her bag, threw it over her shoulders, and said indifferently, My flight is at ten oclock. I cant stay. Thanks, Granny. With an excuse to leave, the light in the old grandmothers eyes faded and she smiled kindly. Thank you for making the trip. Gu Mang nodded, her backpack hanging from her shoulder. She put her hands in her pockets without a care. She turned around to leave. I will see you out. Lu Chengzhou said, getting up. Gu Mang looked up slightly. She couldnt hold back her wildness as she said in a low voice, Yeah. ... Lu Chengzhou opened the front passenger seat door to his car and Gu Mang got inside. She found afortable position to sit in and started up her game. Lets go eat first, said Lu Chengzhou as he got into the car and started the engine. What do you want to eat? Gu Mang didnt look up. She was already on the games startup page. Anything. After a moment of silence he said, There is a dessert shop which is pretty good at making snacks. Wanna go? Gu Mang lifted her eyelids as she nced at him, then returned to staring at her cell phone. Okay. Even though it was a dessert shop, it was in a prime location in the city center. The location was excellent, had unique decor, and was always filled with visitors. The two of them sat by a ss window and had a panoramic view of the busy activities below. Gu Mang rested her chin on her cool, fair hand. Sitting like a boss, she looked outside casually. Just then, Lu Chengzhous cell phone rang. It was from He Yidu. He answered it. Brother Cheng. The sound of a distant mahjong game could be heard on He Yidus end. Shadow League took our order again. This time its for the market price. Lu Chengzhou was stunned for half a second and didnt quite understand what was going on, but he replied mildly, Alright. He Yidu tutted. Brother Cheng, what do you think about this? Is the Shadow League charging us based on their mood? While talking, the waiter came with their desserts. Im hanging up, said Lu Chengzhou before hanging up the call and putting the cell phone aside. Gu Mang was already eating with a spoon, her eyebrow raised in azy expression. It seemed like she liked the taste. A hint of amusement surfaced in Lu Chengzhous eyes. He stared at her for a few seconds before speaking in a deep voice, Your teacher has sent me a report card again. This time you even scored zero on the Chinese test. Her grades were even more beautiful than her. Hearing that, Gu Mangs eyelids didnt even move. She only gave a mild oh in reply. Then she nonchntly picked up a piece of matcha snack to eat. After a few seconds, she propped up her chin with one hand and grabbed a spoon with the other. Her pretty lips turned up in a smile. Isnt it neat? Chapter 117: Super High IQ! Super Siblings!

Chapter 117: Super High IQ! Super Siblings!

The girls smile was quite wild. Even her eyes were smiling. The raised corner of her eyes were brash and prideful. She got zeros and she was asking him if they were very neat? Obsessivepulsive disorder? Why didnt she get full marks instead? Although she wasnt good at exams, she seemed more confident than the well-performing students. Lu Chengzhou pushed the most popr dessert over to her. Come to the Seal Pce every weekend from now on. I will give you tuition. Youre going to give me tuition? Gu Mang raised an eyebrow, squinting at him with her ck, bright eyes. Are you sure you arent doing it in your self-interest? Lu Chengzhou looked at her beautiful facial features and smirked. Guess. Did she think he was a pseudo-cultured scumbag? Gu Mang didnt reply and a silence worthy of contemtion hung between them. Lu Chengzhou smiled faintly, the corner of his eye radiating charm. ... After dinner Lu Chengzhou drove her to the airport. Stay here for tonight. He held out a ck card for the Seal Pce between his well-defined fingers. Gu Mang nced at him, her ck eyes brooding. Seeing that she wasnt taking it, Lu Chengzhou grabbed her hand and ced it in her palm. Qin Fang and He Yidu stayed in the other bedrooms before. You can sleep in the master bedroom. Gu Mang looked down indifferently at the ck card, no expression on her face. After a few seconds, she looked up and said, Thanks. Lu Chengzhou put his arm nonchntly on the steering wheel, smiled, and watched her leave the car before driving off. Gu Mang stood there, looking at the ck card in her hand. She put it in her pocket and walked to the airport hall. Her cell phone in the backpack rang suddenly. As she walked she unzipped the bag and pulled out a thick mshell phone. She put on her headphones. Yun Lings voice was heard from the other end. Boss, is that Chinese doctor your friend? Gu Mang knitted her eyebrows together and said in a low raspy voice, Mm? Yun Ling said quite seriously, We didnt pick up the anonymous order. The other party has found another organization which is pretty big. If that miracle doctor is your friend tell him to keep a low profile for now. Hearing this, Gu Mangs eyes narrowed. Her voice was chilly as she said, I see. A new type of disease broke out in the Middle East two years ago and it had spread very quickly so it was very urgent. She stayed there for a long time and left quite a few traces. If the intelligence organization wanted to find something they would definitely be able to find it. If Western medicine was not good enough many would turn to Chinese medicine. Although Chinese medicine wasnt recognized globally, many touted its wondrous abilities. As for whether they could find her, they werent good enough yet. She smiled brashly. When she got to the VIP airport terminal she was surprised to see that she was the only one there. Holding the mshell phone, she typed with dizzying speed and a series ofplex codes appeared on the little screen. Soon, an image appeared showing countless shing red dots. Someone had erased her traces earlier and had put up lots of bogus locations to confuse others. Sittingfortably on the sofa, Gu Mang casually propped her chin up and smiled, looking very brash and wild. Lin Shuangs voice came from the other end. Little Sister Gu, Ive found Gu Si. Lin Shuang said, As soon as I got the news, Gu Si and I handled it straight away. We couldnt reach you on your phone. That little punk had improved again. Within a few minutes, he had hacked into the other partys intelligencework. It would be hard to restore and the data on Gu Mang had beenpletely erased by that demon, Gu Si. Super high IQ! Super siblings! Gu Mang hummed. I was paying another visit to Granny Lu. She had heard the cell phone ringing but ignored it and had forgotten about it. Just then, there was a reminder to board over the announcement system. She said, Ill go board the ne first. Okay, said Lin Shuang from the other end. After hanging up the phone Gu Mang, with one hand in her pocket, walked slowly towards the boarding gate. Chapter 118: They Thought that Filming Sheng Ting’s MV was just a Dream?

Chapter 118: They Thought that Filming Sheng Tings MV was just a Dream?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios It was 12:10 P.M. and Gu Mang appeared at the airports entrance on the dot. A man in a suit with outstanding charisma approached her. Are you Ms. Gu Mang? Gu Mang lifted her eyelids and looked at himzily. Is anything the matter? The man smiled. Im Qin Rui, Qin Fangs cousin. Brother Cheng instructed me to fetch you since its inconvenient to get a cab at night. Gu Mang pursed her lips. Her icy, dark eyes were sparkling as she nodded aloofly and got into the ck car. ... Seal Pce. The moment Gu Mang opened Lu Chengzhous door, he called her on her cellphone. Youre at Seal Pce? His deep voice was filled with charisma. Gu Mang acknowledged him and turned on the lights. After putting down her bag she ced herptop on the coffee table and turned it on. Lu Chengzhou said casually, I have new bathrobes in my room. Go take a shower and sleep early. Gu Mang responded to every sentence of his. She seems pretty obedient. After hanging up, Gu Mang sat on the carpet in front of the coffee table with her long legs crossed. Her clean and freshly cut fingernails glistened under the light as they moved swiftly over the keyboard. Eventually, the screen showed an intelligence report. Gu Mang rested her arm on her thighs as she cupped her chin while reading it. The man in the report always appeared on the news. His eyes were sharp like an eagles and his features were authoritative. He was Country Ks leader. It was no wonder that so many people were being mobilized. However, there was no news of him suffering from any illnesses so why was he looking for her? She pondered over it for a few seconds but to no avail. With a few taps on the keyboard she navigated to a games webpage. Standing up, she went to Lu Chengzhous room to look for a new bathrobe before heading to the bathroom. After showering she grabbed the towel to dry her hair and left the bathroom. Halfway through drying her hair, she pressed the towel on her head and sat back in front of theptop. Staring at the games webpage, she felt disinterest slowly creep up on her. She got up and walked towards a bookshelf standing against the wall closest to her. The bookshelf was filled with original foreign publications and they were all valuable collectors editions. Mixed in were some novels in foreignnguages. Removing an English novel from the shelf, she leaned against the bookshelf and read it without much interest. She read it as easily as though it were a Chinese novel. She read almost ten lines with one nce. Not long after, she flipped the page. When fatigue crept up on her, she rubbed her eyes and put the book back before returning to the bedroom to sleep. ... Early next morning, Gu Mang sent a message to Meng Jinyang before arriving at the school. When she got to her seat breakfast was already on her desk. She sat down cross-legged like an extremely arrogant big boss. She took the warmed, sweet milk and put the straw in as she took a sip. Lu Yang entered from the back door and stuffed his backpack under the desk as he casually asked, Sister Mang, what did you do yesterday? Gu Mang cupped her chin and said indolently, Filmed Sheng Tings new MV. Sheng Tings new song was widely publicized long ago but because of the issue with the MVs female lead, the song had not been released till now. There were so many people taking pictures yesterday that something would definitely get leaked to the public. There was no point in hiding it. Fatty was also a Sheng Ting fan. Upon hearing this, he turned around and widened his eyes. Sister Mang, what did you say? The corner of Lu Yangs lips twitched. Sister Mang, did you secretly sleep somewhere for the entire day yesterday? Gu Mang cocked her eyebrow and gazed at them with a smile that was not quite a smile. The corner of her eyes emanated wickedness. They thought that filming Sheng Tings MV was just a dream? Chapter 119: Sister Mang, Do You Want Sheng Ting’s Autograph?

Chapter 119: Sister Mang, Do You Want Sheng Tings Autograph?

Fatty thought that Gu Mang was cracking a joke and sighed. Sister Mang, I know that Heavenly King Sheng is very charismatic because after all, he has more than a hundred million fans on his Weibo. Eight out of ten people in our school are Heavenly King Shengs fans and I understand that youre fond of Heavenly King Sheng as well. Although youre really charming, filming an MV with him is too much. Be careful of Heavenly King Shengs fans tracking you down and exposing you. Lu Yang chuckled. Fatty, did we misunderstand her? Sister Mang is Sheng Tings hardcore fan so maybe after hearing that he was filming a MV yesterday she went to stalk him and appeared in some scenes as a passerby? Fatty really thought that his Brother Yang was a smart boy. That must be it! Did this mean that Sister Mang has behind the scenes pictures of Sheng Tings MV?! Fatty became agitated as he fawned over her. Sister Mang, can you let me see Sheng Tings style this time around? Is the female lead the popr female celebrity who is being shipped with Sheng Ting? Gu Mang looked away without any expression on her face. She asked Meng Jinyang for the assignment and began copying it calmly. Seeing that Gu Mang was ignoring him, Fatty pouted indignantly and turned around listlessly. Lu Yang fished out his assignment and began copying with Gu Mang. Before he could get far he looked up at her. Sister Mang, are you really a die-hard Sheng Ting fan? No, she replied. Lu Yang began to write with excitement as he eyed her doubtfully. You even followed him to the MV filming site, are you sure? Gu Mang remained silent. Lu Yang inched closer to her. I have a buddy and his sister is Sheng Tings friend. Ill get you his autograph. Gu Mang shot him a nce from the corner of her eyes as though she were looking at a dimwit. Lu Yang did not see it. As he was writing swiftly, his eyebrows were raised in a pleased manner. I heard that its very challenging to get Sheng Tings autograph. Sister Mang, wait for me to get one for you. Gu Mang lowered her eyes and continued to copy the assignment slowly. ... At the end of thest ss, they headed to the cafeteria in their cliques. Gu Mangs uniform was unzipped and worn in a prim and proper manner. She looked really cool and her aura was exceptionally strong. Lu Yang walked beside Meng Jinyang. Jinyang, I dont understand the question that the physics teacher exined in thest ss. How do I calcte the mechanical energy E that the metal rod produces to ovee air resistance when passing through a maic field? Fatty looked at Meng Jinyang too when he heard the question. I didnt get it either. My brain cells are all dying and I didnt get what the teacher was saying towards the end. Chu Yao was depressed too. I have no idea which step was it when I stopped following along. I want to listen too. I feel that I understood what the teacher said but I cant solve it on my own. Shen Huan joined in as well. Gu Mang was ying on her phone nonchntly. Meng Jinyang held Gu Mangs arm and helped her navigate. Giving it a thought, she replied, Ill tell you guys when we get back to the ssroom. I need to draw the force diagram. Itll be difficult to exin if I cant show you. The four of them nodded their heads. Other students who walked past them were surprised that ss Twentys students were talking about academic matters. Is ss Twenty crazy? Even the school troublemakers are studying? If they dont understand thest physics question does it mean that they understood all the questions before? Thest questions difficulty brought many curve wreckers to tears but Im surprised the school troublemakers actually understood the first two questions. Wrong, they are no longer rankedst. The school troublemakers overall scores pushed them into the top 200. The return of the prodigal sons is widely known amongst the Year Three students. Chapter 120: Chose Only the Foreign Books

Chapter 120: Chose Only the Foreign Books

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Lu Yang noticed that people were staring at them. He shot them an arrogant nce and lifted his chin, appearing especially fierce. What are you looking at! Havent you seen bottom-of-the-barrel students discussing questions! The students were intimidated by him and they quickened their steps to keep their distance from him. Gu Mang lifted her eyelids and shot them an insipid nce. Exiting the game, she put her hands in her pockets and suggested vapidly, Since theres no self-study tonight, shall we go to Starlight za? Sounds good, said Lu Yang. Sister Mang, you want to eat there? Gu Mangzily acknowledged him. And buy some books on the way. They arrived at the cafeteria. Chu Yao and Fatty lifted the curtain for them to enter. Shen Huan said, The teacher said that we can now do past years papers so we can buy them too. Meng Jinyang nodded in agreement. ... After school let out they rode the bus to Starlight za. ying on the gigantic screen at Starlight za were snippets of Sheng Tings new song. They had just finished filming the MVst night and the advertisements began today. Sheng Tings team was definitelypetent. Gu Mang took a look at it and raised her eyebrow. Shen Huan could not help but dance with the rhythm. Her face was filled with excitement. Sister Mang, Jinyang, Shen Huans new song is really good! Its rhythm and rhyme are fantastic. It would be even more captivating if there was a dance to go along with it! Itll be released the day after along with the MV, d*mn! Fatty said as he turned to look at Gu Mang and asked, Sister Mang, who on earth is the female lead of Sheng Tings MV? Gu Mangs lips curled into a smile while she arched her eyebrows. She softly replied, Its me. Fattys face twitched while the rest remained silent. Chu Yao wanted to say that he would chop off his head if it were her. However, given the previous lesson when he was humiliated for saying that he would chop his head off if Gu Mang were beautiful, he kept his lips sealed. They stood in front of the screen to watch Sheng Tings publicity video before strolling into the mall. There was an exceptionally huge bookstore on the third floor selling Chinese and foreign books. Meng Jinyang and Shen Huan were picking review materials at the high school section while Lu Yang followed them. Sliding her hands in her pockets, Gu Mang walked casually to the foreign books section. She scanned the rows of books expressionlessly before stopping upon seeing a professional medical term dictionary. She took it off the shelf. Cocking her head to one side, she flipped through the book, looking for information on neuroscience. Lu Yang and the rest picked out their books and the four of them began looking for Gu Mang. They finally found her in the foreign books section. Looking at the books in her hands, they were astounded. Gu Mang did not look up and calmly said, Wait a minute. They stared at her quietly. Gu Mang looked through all the books and finally picked out a German book. Lets go. Meng Jinyang blinked her eyes and stared at Gu Mang who was walking in front of her. She gestured to the university entrance exam review materials with her chin. Gu Mang, I picked out yours as well. Wickedness hung at the corner of Gu Mangs beautiful mouth as she pinched her friends cheek. How considerate of you. With that said Gu Mang put her arm around her friends and walked towards the cashier. Meng Jinyang looked at the book in Gu Mangs arms and some incidents resurfaced in her mind. For instance, when she did not know how to do questions on her assignments, an ingenious answer would appear in the nk space the next day. The premonition in her mind was growing stronger. Lu Yang and Chu Yao were confused. Gu Mang held the book with one hand. Those behind her could see the title of the book but they did not know any of the words. Shen Huan used her phone to search for the term and it turned out to be Neuroscience. Chapter 121: What, You Wanna Fight?

Chapter 121: What, You Wanna Fight?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Fatty quietly pointed to Gu Mangs books. Brother Yang, the books that Sister Mang bought are all in English and German. Can she understand them? And theyre all books for specialized fields. Chu Yao thought for a moment. Is Sister Mang buying them for others? The three looked at Chu Yao who was in the middle, thinking that what he said might be probable. After paying and walking out, they bumped into Gu Yin and some others at the door. With Gu Yin were Gu Yins deskmate, as well as several other boys from ss One. This bookstore was the closest to Ming City High School and it was also thergest and mostprehensive one. Students regrly came to buy textbooks so it wasnt much of a surprise to run into Gu Yins group. After Meng Jinyangs incident, Lu Yang had grown to be disdainful of girls like Gu Yin, namely those who appeared to be innocent but were secretly vicious. Girls like her were still doing better than Lu Yi in ss One. Was Lu Yi still doing alright there? Sister, Jinyang, you went to buy books too? When Gu Yin saw Gu Mang, she gave her a gentle smile as if there was no bad history between them. When the other boys looked at Meng Jinyang, they frowned and moved away from her. They were young and didnt know how to conceal their emotions. Their disgust was so obvious. Gu Mang nced over, her lips slightly curled. Her aura had been cool from the beginning, but now it was even icier. Her eyes were grave and the corner of her lips slowly turned up. She turned her head to look at them and said in a light and slow voice, Try rolling your eyes again. As she said that, she passed the bag in her hand to Meng Jinyang and took a step forward. In an instant it seemed as if there was a chill traveling from the boys feet to the top of their heads. Lu Yang and the others didnt dare to breath. They watched Gu Mang closely, afraid that she would beat someone up here. Fighting in public would be difficult to exin away especially when there were so many people around. Gu Mang didnt seem to be scared at all. Her posture was so wild! One of the boys looked at Gu Mang, obvious fear in his eyes. He tried to raise his chin confidently. Gu Mang, what are you so smug about? What, you wanna fight? Gu Mang stared at them andughed, I wont fight. After a pause, she drew back her smile, her voice deep, cold, and raspy as she said, I only beat people up. The girls eyelids glowed a sinister red. The boys were intimidated by her and stayed silent as if an invisible hand were choking them. The air stiffened and became still. Lu Yang looked at them with his arms folded and smirked. Youre blocking the way. Does that mean you wanna fight? Chu Yao and Fatty sneered, Brother Yang, youre joking. These ss One students cant beat us. The boys from ss One flushed red instantly and red at them. If it werent for Lu Yang, they would have taught Gu Mang a hard lesson. Shen Huan grabbed Gu Mangs arm. Sister Mang, lets go. Im hungry already. Gu Mang was expressionless as she said insipidly, Watch what youre doing with your eyes. After saying that, she stuffed her hands in her pockets andnguidly walked forward without a care in the world. The other party instinctively stepped to the side and gave way. Gu Yins fingers tightened slightly and suddenly she said gently, Sister, this weekend is Lei Congs birthday and rtives will being. Uncle wants you toe to Lei residence ahead of the party. Lei Cong was her cousin and her Uncles only son. He was also a student in Year One at Ming City High School. Gu Mang walked forward without turning back, her aura cold and emanating pride. Gu Yin looked down. She had already said what she needed to. When they were gone one of the boys sneered, Yinyin, did you just see the books Gu Mang bought? They were all English medical books. She scored zero on the English exams, but she still bought English books. What a joke. Chapter 122: A Card Suddenly Fell To The Ground

Chapter 122: A Card Suddenly Fell To The Ground

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The other boy scoffed as well. Just ignore them. Once the university entrance examse around, they wont be able to graduate and go to university. Lets see what they can be so smug about then. Gu Yin frowned and said softly, Dont say that about them. Everyone has their own strengths. Being a gangster is a strength? The boy snorted. Gu Yin pursed her lips. Lets go buy our books. With that, she nced in the direction where Gu Mang had left in, some coldness in her focused gaze. Why bother bickering with ss Twenty? They cantpare to us. Gu Yins deskmate eased the atmosphere and looked at another boy. Hey, Jianghuai, is there any way you can help me get Sheng Tings new album? Its going to be released the day after tomorrow. Im afraid I wont be able to get it. Dont worry, leave that to me. Jianghuai pped his chest and asked Gu Yin, Yinyin, do you want one as well? Gu Yin smiled and nodded. She also liked Sheng Tings songs and especially his MVs. She had been fascinated by Sheng Ting since she was in middle school, but Sheng Ting had changed choreographers since then and she found herself not enjoying the MVs as much as she used to. But this didnt prevent her from continuing to be a fan of Sheng Ting because every one of his songs was a ssic and he was known as one of the top dancers in the entertainment industry. ... After eating, Gu Mang went to buy macarons. When she was about to pay, her phone rang. It was an unfamiliar number. She hung up and asked the cashier to scan the code first. Lu Yang and Fatty came back carrying six cups of milk tea and gave them one cup each. Sister Mang, what else are you buying? Gu Mang chewed the pearls in her mouth. Thats enough, she said, expressionless. Then lets go back to school, said Chu Yao. The group walked toward the elevator. As soon as they entered the elevator Gu Mangs cell phone rang again. When she took it out of her pocket, a card fell out and tumbled to the ground. Everyone looked over instinctively. Written in small seal characters in the lower right corner of the ck card was Seal Pce. The ringtone was the only sound in the elevator as everyone had gone silent. Gu Mang calmly bent over to pick the card up and put it back inside her pocket. Then she answered the call. Ms. Gu, Im Qin Rui, said the person on the other end. Gu Mang casually leaned against the elevator wall as she repliedzily, Is anything the matter? I need your help with something, Ms. Gu. Is it convenient to speak now? Gu Mang pursed her lips. On ount of Qin Rui picking her up yesterday, she hummed in agreement tepidly. Heres the thing. My sister recently suffered from a minor illness. She consulted a western doctor for a long time and she took medicine to the point that her face was turning yellow, but it was still useless. She cant even eat meals anymore, said Qin Rui. Gu Mang looked down and said tepidly, Who told you to look for me? Qin Rui suddenly became nervous, afraid that she had offended her and she said in a warm voice, It was my cousin, Qin Fang. He told me that Western medicine wouldnt be able to help and that I could look to Ms. Gu. Ms. Gu, you are very skilled and you sessfully treated Mrs. Lus stubborn illness. Gu Mang didnt reply, the raised corner of her eyes exuding her wild aura. Qin Rui continued to persuade her, Ms. Gu, may I ask for your help to diagnose and treat my sister? Dont worry, you may name any price. When the elevator reached the first floor everyone walked out silently. Gu Mang was silent for a few seconds before saying, Im going back to school. Send someone to pick me up. Qin Rui was instantly relieved of her nervousness. Okay, Ille to pick you up myself. After Gu Mang hung up the group walked to the bus stop. Lu Yang, Chu Yao, and Fatty were quiet, likely wondering what was going on. When they arrived at the bus stop, Lu Yang couldnt help but look at Gu Mang and ask, Sister Mang, was that the entrance card for Seal Pce just now? Chapter 123: Identity Exposed?

Chapter 123: Identity Exposed?

Shen Huan knew that Seal Pce was very famous but didnt know much else about it. He was shocked to hear that Gu Mang had a ce at Seal Pce. Fattys family had a house in Seal Pce, but theyout wasnt particrly great. It was an apartment that his father got after scrambling for it. Lu Yang and Chu Yao didnt have an apartment in the Seal Pce, but one of them was the son of an official and the other was a young master of a powerful family. They had at least heard some things about Seal Pce. Seal Pces ck card, however, was only fit for big shots. When Gu Mang dropped the card in the elevator, it had totally stunned them. Lu Yang restrained himself for a long time but he couldnt help but ask. Gu Mang looked at him quite indifferently, the corner of her lips turning up into a sinister arc. Do you think themercial districts wash-blowdry-haircut membership card I bought looks nice? Lu Yang was speechless. The corner of his eye twitched. Meng Jinyang broke out in a chuckle and helped her out of the bind. It looks good. She had caught a glimpse of the card as well but didnt get a good look at it. It seemed to be different from Gu Mangs card. It seemed more like Mr. Lus card. But why was Mr. Lus card with Gu Mang? Upon hearing that, Fatty immediately sighed with relief. You scared me. I thought that Sister Mang was a secret bigshot. Chu Yaoughed. I thought Sister Mang won a few hundred million in the lottery to buy a house at Seal Pce. Gu Mang raised an eyebrow. The group split at the bus station and went back to their respective homes. The three girls returned to the dormitory. Meng Jinyang shared the food that they had bought with the others before dipping a macaron in cotton candy for Gu Mang. Turning around, she saw Gu Mang putting on a jacket and carrying a bag. Gu Mang, are you going out? Yeah. Gu Mang leaned over to eat the macaron out of Meng Jinyangs hand and put on her baseball cap. Im heading out. ... A white Cayenne was parked near the entrance of the school. Qin Rui saw Gu Mange out of the dormitory and got out of the car immediately. Ms. Gu. Gu Mang nodded slightly, bent down, and got into the car. Qin Ruis chauffeur looked into the rearview mirror several times. The girl was very good-looking. She was sittingnguidly in her seat, exuding a carefree wildness. Her aura was very strong. Hows the illness? Gu Mang said mildly. Qin Rui looked at Gu Mang who seemed to be paying more attention to her phone than her surroundings. She spoke in a respectful tone, Itd be better if my sister told you the symptoms herself. Its not convenient for me to say. Gu Mang lifted her eyelids and grunted in approval. Qin Rui had been sent to Ming City for an assignment. His lodging had been arranged by his superiors. It was in the same district as Lei Xiaos small western-style house. Lei Xiao had came back from socializing and was resting his eyes in the back seat of his car. The chauffeur quickly said, Division Chief Lei, isnt that Department Chief Qins car? Hearing this, Lei Xiao opened his eyes and looked out the front of the car through the gap between the two front seats. He saw a familiar license te number and frowned. Didnt Qin Rui say that her younger sister was feeling unwell and needed to go back to take care of her? He canceled all of the departments meetings. Why was he still out? Qin Ruis car turned a corner. From the car window he could barely make out a womans silhouette. Long hair. Qin Ruis younger sister, Qin Yaozhi, had short hair. Lei Xiao eyes narrowed and he sneered. Qin Rui had said that he was going home to take care of his sister, but he was actually meeting a woman. How could such a person be his superior? Sooner orter he would find some way to get him to step down. Lei Xiao thought for a moment and a gleam of light shed in his eyes. Drive the car over there and stop a distance away. Dont let anyone notice you. Yes, sir, said the chauffeur respectfully. Lei Xiao watched Qin Ruis car closely. He wanted to see the woman in the car. How audacious of Qin Rui to bring a woman over. Chapter 124: It Turned Out to be Gu Mang!

Chapter 124: It Turned Out to be Gu Mang!

Qin Ruis car stopped in front of his Western-style house. The car door opened and a girl wearing a white hoodie and a ck jacket with a peaked cap got out. She had a tall and slim figure and she looked very young. She stood indifferently and hernguid silhouette exuded an iprehensible arrogance. Lei Xiao frowned. Why did the silhouette look so familiar? Qin Rui said something from the other side and the girl turned her body slightly to look at him. Half her face was hidden under the brim of her cap, but the outrageously pretty outline of her lower face was enough for Lei Xiao to recognize Gu Mang. He gripped the front seat tightly as he stared at her with wide eyes. After listening to Qin Rui Gu Mang nodded slowly and walked into the house with her hands in her pockets, her gait careless. Qin Rui followed a half-step behind her. His attitude was respectful. The chauffeur also saw Gu Mang and was shocked. Division Chief Lei, isnt that... Lei Xiaos face tightened and he said nothing. ... Upon Gu Mang and Qin Ruis entrance into the living room, Mrs. Qin immediately stood up to wee them. She paused as her gaze fell upon Gu Mangs face before she said, Hello, Ms. Gu. I am Qin Ruis mother. Gu Mang nodded politely. Mrs. Qin. Qin Rui said, Mom, where is Yaozhi? At the mention of Qin Yaozhi, Mrs. Qins eyes reddened with both anger and heartbreak. Shes in the room. Upon hearing that Qin Rui looked at Gu Mang. Ms. Gu, please follow me. The three of them went up to the second floor. When they arrived at the door to Qin Yaozhis room Qin Rui first knocked and waited for a few seconds before pushing it open. Qin Yaozhi was sitting cross-legged in the middle of a big bed. She was holding a phone horizontally and ying a game. The volume of the game was turned up to the maximum and even Gu Mang, who was standing at the door, frowned slightly at the noise. Mrs. Qin saw how irresponsible her daughter looked and her breathing becamebored. Qin Rui, look at her. Shes so addicted to games that she doesnt even want to attend school and its ruining her health. She talks back whenever I scold her and says that Im trying to control her freedom! Qin Rui pursed his lips. He didnt want to argue about such meaningless things right now. He turned to Gu Mang and said, Ms. Gu, Yaozhi will not cooperate with you if my mom and I are present. I will kindly trouble you with the task. Gu Mang cocked her head indifferently and stared at Yaozhi. She uttered a soft mm. Gu Mang walked in with both hands in her pockets as Qin Rui closed the door behind her. Qin Yaozhi didnt look up and continued ying her game as though nothing was happening. Gu Mang stared at her for a minute before walking to the swing chair and sitting downzily. She settled into afortable position, took out her phone, and began to y a game as well. It was the same game Qin Yaozhi was ying. Intermittently, Qin Yaozhis phone would st the words, You have been killed. Gu Mangs, on the other hand, always said, You are making a great killing. Qin Yaozhi lost her match while Gu Mang won hers. Their results werepletely opposite from each other. Qin Yaozhi lifted her head and looked over. Gu Mang was sitting formlessly on the swing chair with her legs crossed. She looked both wild and arrogant as she cocked her head at a slight angle as though she were looking at her battle results. Suddenly, Gu Mang opened her half-closed eyes and looked at Qin Yaozhi. Her eyes were clear and bright, but they also exuded an indescribable wildness. Qin Yaozhi was stunned but she did not want to seem awkward so she turned her gaze away indifferently. Gu Mang cocked an eyebrow and said in a low voice, Lets y together. Ill carry you. Qin Yaozhi pursed her lips and then nodded her head hesitantly. The two of them added each other as friends in the game and created their own squad to y cooperatively. After three consecutive wins, Qin Yaozhis yellowed face carried a hint of a smile. They were now on their fourth match and had just loaded into a new game. Gu Mang said mildly without looking up, Why do you look so terrible? Chapter 125: Pronouncing a Diagnosis Effortlessly

Chapter 125: Pronouncing a Diagnosis Effortlessly

At first Qin Yaozhi ignored Gu Mang and yed her game silently. After a few moments passed she said carelessly, Because of the medicine I took. What medicine? Gu Mang drawlednguidly, as though they were talking about the weather. Progesterone. Immediately after saying that, Qin Yaozhi said again, Hurry ande save me. The other party keeps attacking me. In the game Gu Mang headed in a different direction towards Qin Yaozhi. When was thest time you had your period? Qin Yaozhi thought for a moment. About half a year ago, I think. I dont really remember. Ive taken progesterone shots and taken medicine but it wonte. The girls period waste. The medicine she got from the hospital was either oral progesterone or injected progesterone. It was detrimental to her body. Normally, after taking the medicine for more than half a week, ones appetite would start to decline. The symptoms varied from person to person, but most patients stated that they felt nauseous after eating, were unable to swallow their food, had low energy, and often experienced absent-mindedness. Their visage would also be affected as would their appearance. However, it was rare for Qin Yaozhis period to be dyed for so long despite taking so much medicine. Gu Mang looked up at her. There were prominent dark circles around her eyes and the eyes themselves were extremely bloodshot. Her gaze returned to the phone screen. When did your insomnia start? Half a year ago. Qin Yaozhi and Gu Mang killed two people from the other party and the former smiled. Youre awesome. Gu Mang raised an eyebrow as she chased after another yer. She continued talking about her illness. Stress, impatience, staying upte, insomnia, irregr work and rest times. Are you feeling any other difort? Upon hearing this, a stunned Qin Yaozhi looked at her. How did you know? She had only said that she takes progesterone, yet Gu Mang could list all her symptoms. Gu Mang said nothing and continued to y the game indifferently. Qin Yaozhi was also silent. A regr period indicated that a girls body was healthy. Her emotions had started to be increasingly chaotic half a year ago. She got angry easily, was impatient, and stayed up sote that she could only sleep after the sun rose. Her work and rest times were irregr and her period had stopped. Her results plummeted and in the end her brother had no choice but to help her apply for a leave of absence from school. She had gone to the doctor after realizing her period had note in two months. She took so much progesterone that she felt like vomiting at the mere sight of food and her entire body felt unwell. She had taken so much medicine but her period simply wouldnte. It had stopped for half a year and during that time period she had seen countless doctors who could do nothing for her. There was no knowing how health- threatening such a condition was, so everyone in the family was extremely worried. After a few moments of silence, Qin Yaozhis lips twitched and she said, My mom thinks that I have been pretending to be sick because I dont want to go to school. But can I really pretend to not have a period? She keeps judging me. This was what her mom thought. Whenever Qin Yaozhi said that she felt unwell, her mother thought that she simply didnt want to go to school. Gu Mangs fingers moved rapidly, changing her equipment in between moves. Have you been eating junk food? Yeah. I eat anything that is very oily or spicy. Ill eat it if its bad for my body. Qin Yaozhi looked up and smiled. Arent I a very disobedient person? Im deliberately torturing my mother. Gu Mang raised a eyebrow. How does she treat you? The smirk on Qin Yaozhis face deted. Everyone knew that she was deliberately sulking at her mother and even she herself admitted it openly. In the end, everyone simply med her for being immature and unfilial. Gu Mang was the first to ask Qin Yaozhi what her mother did to her to make hersh out. No child liked to fight with their parents, yet there were so many parents who liked to control their childrens freedom and wanted to raise them as though they were their puppets. They constantly went back on their word and only let the child do things that they thought were beneficial to them. They did not care about the childs opinions and aspirations. Chapter 126: You Are the Female Lead in Sheng Ting’s MV?!

Chapter 126: You Are the Female Lead in Sheng Tings MV?!

She sneered at the thought of how she treated family members who cared about her. What Gu Mang said made her feel morefortable talking about things. My mom said that as long as I study and score well she wouldnt stop me from learning anything else. But Ive gotten the top score on tests several times, yet she still wants to control what I do. She has to know everything that I do. She even reads my diary, unscrupulously invading my privacy. She says that she does it so that she can know me better. Gu Mang listened to her quietly. I said I didnt want to learn ballet. I wanted to learn a different type of dance. You know Sheng Ting, right? She looked at Gu Mang. I want to learn how to dance like Sheng Ting. Its wild and cool. My mom said that type of dance is dirty and that girls who practice those types of dances are indecent so she forbade me from learning. She even controls what kind of friends I make. Parents and their children should have respect for each other. My mom can make me happy and I can make her happy. Ive done all that she has asked for but she went back on her word every time. It made me really angry and I had insomnia during that period. Yes, youre right. Im holding onto grudges. Im spitting on my mother. She spoke very frankly. No one would simply submit to bad treatment. In order for children to grow to understand their parents, parents first had to be respectful toward their children. Their rtionship couldnt be one-sided. Parents shouldnt unscrupulously control their parents. The game ended as they talked. It was an easy win. Qin Yaozhiughed, put down the cell phone, and loosened up her wrists. Gu Mang nced at her and asked casually, You like Sheng Ting? Qin Yaozhi raised an eyebrow and nodded. I do. He is the only singer I like. Hell be releasing a new song the day after tomorrow during the afternoon. Im nning to go to the news conference to support him. Gu Mang narrowed her eyes. She wondered how the great Sheng Ting would react if he knew that the most pampered youngdy of the Qin family was a fan of his. Looking down, she sent Sheng Ting a message on her cell phone. Is the editing done for the MV? The reply came quickly. Its almost done. You want to see it? Gu Mang replied, Mm. Sheng Ting replied quickly, Okay, its on theputer. Gimme a sec. After about a minute, Gu Mang received a video on her cell phone. Qin Yaozhi rested for a little bit before asking her, Are we still ying? Gu Mang brought the cell phone to her and gestured with her chin, telling her to take a look. Qin Yaozhi frowned, not knowing what she was trying to do. Puzzled, she took the phone and looked down just as the video finished downloading. Sheng Tings face appeared on the screen and a unique melody started ying. It was Sheng Tings new song! Qin Yaozhi looked at Gu Mang in shock. She had questions to ask, but she withheld herself and watched the MV first. When the female lead of the MV appeared her mind went nk. She stared at Gu Mang in a daze then at the person on the screen. You... Huddling up on the swing chair, Gu Mang had a nonchnt expression on her face as she watched wordlessly. Qin Yaozhi swallowed hard, looked down, and continued watching the video as she said, Wait, let me finish watching the MV. After watching the three-minute MV Qin Yaozhi didnt want to be Sheng Tings fan anymore and instead she wanted to be a fan of the person right in front of her. How manly! Her dance was so beautiful and so cool! After the MV ended, Qin Yaozhi identally touched the screen and the page returned to the WeChat chatting page. She saw the words Sheng Ting in the upper left corner. Qin Yaozhi was shocked. Gu Mang actually had Sheng Tings WeChat?! No, she was the MV female lead. It was only natural to have his WeChat. But wasnt she the doctor who came to treat her?! Qin Yaozhi stared at Gu Mang, sizing her up. Who on earth are you? Are you a doctor or are you from the entertainment industry? Chapter 127: Does Things that She Dislikes on Purpose

Chapter 127: Does Things that She Dislikes on Purpose

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Gu Mang took the phone from Qin Yaozhi expressionlessly and ced it back in her pocket. Qin Yaozhi could not part with it. With her fingers retracted and unable to resist, she asked, Can you send me the video? Sure, Gu Mang replied insipidly as she calmly removed the acupuncture needles from her bag. But first I have to treat you. Give me your hand. Qin Yaozhi stretched her hand out instantly. Do it fast and send me the MV once youre done. Gu Mang raised her eyebrow, a sinister and chilly aura surrounding her. Qin Yaozhis symptoms were obvious and psychological factors had the greatest effect on them. In a bid to make Mrs. Qin happy, she had studied diligently and yet her mother demanded more from her while poking her nose into all her daughters affairs. She no longer wished to be an obedient daughter to her mother. She would do things that Mrs. Qin disliked on purpose. From burning the midnight oil to y games to the point of suffering from persistent insomnia to indulging in pleasure-seeking, she did everything except study. This directly upset her body cycles and caused endocrine dyscrasia, causing her to stop menstruating for half a year. In western medicine this was called secondary amenorrhea. There was no point in consuming so much progesterone if it caused her health to worsen. Her face had yellow spots on it and her temperament became crankier. Gu Mang pressed her pale fingers on Qin Yaozhis pulse and she noted that Qin Yaozhis hand was cold. She had a deep and taut pulse and there were signs of blood stasis and vital energy retardation. Five minutester she let go of her wrist. Take off your clothes and lie on the bed. Qin Yaozhi was taken aback. What do you want? Gu Mang shot her an indifferent nce and gave apendious reply. Acupuncture. Her fingers moved slightly as she unbuttoned the acupuncture bag and unrolled it with one hand. The row of needles appeared right before Qin Yaozhis eyes. Frowning, Qin Yaozhis eyshes shuddered and fear filled her eyes. Can I just take the medicine? I tend to faint during acupuncture treatments. Gu Mang was expressionless as she sterilized the needles. This is medicine too. Qin Yaozhi was speechless. After sterilizing, Gu Mang turned around to see that the girl still had not removed her clothes. Gu Mangs eyes became dark. She took her phone out of her pocket and waved it. Do you still want the MV? The look of reluctance on the girls face vanished into thin air and she quickly took off her clothes. Obediently, sheid down on the bed in silence just like a corpsecking a white cloth to cover it. Gu Mang raised an eyebrow. Her eyes casually drifted to Qin Yaozhis arms and she frowned. She could make out several light but faint scars criss-crossing on her bony arms. She had suicidal tendencies. Her eyes darkened for a couple of seconds before she retracted her gaze and performed the acupuncture treatment. Zhongji, taichong, sanyinjiao, hangu and gui acupuncture points. Purgation and needle maniption. Ultimately, she performed bloodletting on the dazhui and hemei acupuncture points. Every action was swift and steady, reflecting her skill. ... Qin Rui and Mrs. Qin were waiting outside Qin Yaozhis room. They became more anxious as time passed and started pacing back and forth outside the door. Why is it taking so long? After approximately two hours the door opened from inside and Gu Mang walked out. Qin Rui immediately approached her. Ms. Gu, how is it? Mrs. Qin stared nervously at Gu Mang, anxiety in her eyes. Head downstairs, Gu Mang said tepidly as she slung her backpack on one shoulder and walked downstairs with her hands in her pockets. Qin Rui followed closely behind. Mrs. Qin took a nce in the room and pursed her lips when she saw Qin Yaozhi learning to dance to the video that was ying on the television. Her eyes darkened. She could not clearly capture the faces of the man and woman in the video but the dancing style seemed simr to that of Sheng Ting who her daughter was fond of. Gu Mang paused in her footsteps and looked at Mrs. Qin who was at the rooms entrance. Her eyes were cold as she said icily, Mrs. Qin, Qin Yaozhi is already 16-years old. She has her own mind and isnt a puppet. Mrs. Qins face changed as she closed the door and headed downstairs with Gu Mang. Chapter 128: Everybody is Looking for that Miracle Doctor

Chapter 128: Everybody is Looking for that Miracle Doctor

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Gu Mang walked into the living roomnguidly. Fishing out a post-it from her pocket, she passed it to Qin Rui. He took the paper and saw the poor handwriting detailing the prescription. He paused for a moment before replying, Ill go get the medicine tomorrow. Mrs. Qin squeezed her hands and asked anxiously, Ms. Gu, how long will Yaozhi take to recover? She asked vaguely since it was concerning womens health. Pointing her chin towards the prescription in Qin Ruis hand, Gu Mang responded in a cool voice, Consume the medicine and itll take effect within 48 hours. Within 48 hours? Mrs. Qin looked at her in disbelief. Faint annoyance showed on Gu Mangs face as she put on her cap and patiently hummed in response, Mm. Feeling uneasy, Mrs. Qin looked at Qin Rui and began to doubt Gu Mangs skills. Qin Yaozhi had consulted both local and foreign doctors for the past six months. They had even invited experts from a medical organization to have a look but to no avail. And she could treat her in such a short span of time? Qin Rui shot his mother aforting nce. Since Gu Mang had cured Matriarch Lu, she had to bepetent. Furthermore, it was just one prescription and there was no harm trying. He would try anything out of desperation. Lu Chengzhou was not the only one looking for the legendary Miracle Doctor. He was looking for the doctor as well. However, he could not gather any information on the Miracle Doctor because it had all been deleted by hackers. The Miracle Doctor must havee from a powerful background. Witnessing his sisters iling health and loss of appetite, his cousin convinced him to give Gu Mang a try. Now he could only hope that Gu Mangs treatment worked. Qin Rui and Mrs. Qin personally saw Gu Mang out. Ms. Gu, are you going to return to school? Qin Rui asked politely. Gu Mang took a look at the time. The dormitorys doors were closed at 11.30 P.M. and seeing that there was still an hour, she replied, Mm. Let me drive you, Qin Rui responded, in a great mood as he walked towards the car. Gu Mang took two steps before pausing and turning to look at Mrs. Qin. Mrs. Qin froze for a second when her eyes met Gu Mangs deep, chilly eyes. She then smiled politely. Ms. Gu, is anything the matter? Hearing his mothers voice, Qin Rui paused in his tracks and turned to look. The mansions lights shone on Gu Mangs face and cast a shadow over half of her stunning face, making it exude an oppressive aura. Mrs. Qin, did you know that Qin Yaozhi has suicidal tendencies? Gu Mang asked insipidly. Upon hearing the news Mrs. Qins face became ashen. What, h-how could this be... Qin Rui was taken aback as well and could not believe that his sister would do such a thing. Gu Mang pushed her cap up and replied aloofly, Its merely a dy in menstruation and it wont kill her. However, if she cant decide her life path she will choose death. Mrs. Qin appeared flustered as she squeezed her hands subconsciously but she was angered to tears internally. Her eyes turned red, obviously exasperated at her daughters failure to live up to her expectations. Im merely asking her to study. How tiring can studying be? Is she going tomit suicide if I dont let her dance? Isnt she letting us down? Which child didnt go through this! There was a hint of wickedness in Gu Mangs chuckle. Isnt it? Who doesnt have their breaking point? The straw is light but without it it wont break the camels back. You think that youre only forbidding her from dancing? It seems like theres more. Mrs. Qin pursed her lips and her exquisite face twitched slightly due to her guilty conscience. Gu Mang cocked her head to the side and looked at her nonchntly. I can cure amenorrhea but cant save someone who wants tomit suicide. After that she headed to the car. Qin Rui returned to his senses and said to Mrs. Qin, who was still in shock, Mom, head in first. He then went to open the car door for Gu Mang personally. Before getting in the car, Gu Mang suddenly narrowed her eyes and looked at the row of cedar trees not far away, her eyes cold. Chapter 129: Ah, She Had Been Spotted

Chapter 129: Ah, She Had Been Spotted

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Qin Rui saw Gu Mang set one foot in the car, her hands in her pocket. Suddenly she tilted her head in a wild manner and fixated on something. He followed her gaze. All he saw was a row of pitch ck cedar trees. He asked, Ms. Gu, whats wrong? Retracting her gaze, Gu Mang got in the car. Nothing much. They drove off. In the backseat, her face was hidden in the shadows. She yed with her phone nonchntly as her faint sinister smirk vanished quickly. Ah, she had been spotted. ... Lei Xiao stood behind the trees for two whole hours and saw Qin Ruis car leaving thepound. His face was covered in shock and he was left in a trance. Mrs. Qin, the capitals socialite, was so respectful to Gu Mang and Qin Rui had personally held the door for her. He had always thought that Gu Mangmitted all manner of evil because of her face and did not expect to witness such a scene. What on earth was going on?! Qin Rui was not some ordinary street urchin. He was the young master of the capitals Qin family. Although he was not as well-known as the pampered Qin Fang, he was one of the most outstanding of his younger generation. Moreover, Qin Yaozhi was the most favored little princess of the Qin family along with Qin Rui. Lei Xiao had inquired about the Qin family from others after Qin Rui snatched his promotion. Given Qin Ruis status, did he really need to bow down to Gu Mang?! In a trance, Lei Xiao instructed the chauffeur, who was about to fall asleep, to head back. ... Gu Yin finished her homework and was going to the toilet when she met Lei Xiao, who came upstairs. She obediently addressed him, Uncle. Lei Xiao said insipidly, Why arent you asleep? Gu Yin smiled. I just finished my homework. Im washing up and getting reading for bed. Mhm, sleep early, Lei Xiao reminded her before heading to his room. Gu Yin looked at Lei Xiaos silhouette in confusion because it was rare to see him adrift. Giving it a thought for a few seconds, she entered the bathroom. Yinyin. Lei Xiao suddenly called out to her. Gu Yin turned around and saw him looking at her with aplicated expression. She felt as if her heart were being squeezed. Whats wrong, Uncle? Staring at her for a few seconds, he did not ask about Gu Mang and changed the topic. How are your results this time? Gu Yin pursed her lips at the mention of results. Second, my overall score is lower than Meng Jinyangs by 30 points. Lei Xiao could not wrap his mind around how Meng Jinyangs studies were so outstanding when she had only attended school for a few weeks. She was first in her cohort for several examinations. She was clearly not that intelligent when she was younger and was even embroiled in some kind of case. Frowning, he replied sternly, I know that you want to get into the Capital Universitys medical school. However, given your current results youre a far cry from joining the medical organization and bing Yu Zhongjings disciple. I got it, Uncle, Gu Yin said obediently. Ill work harder. The Capital Universitys medical school was the best medical college in the country. The school even had the medical organizations top neurologist, Yu Zhongjing, as its honorary dean. Yu Zhongjing was known as the leading academic in medicine and was well-respected. The Yu family had a history of producing skilled doctors. The physician who attended to thest emperor was rumored to have belonged to the Yu family. After thest dynasty was overthrown the status of traditional chinese medicine suffered a disastrous decline due to the introduction of western medicine. The Yu familys status was greatly affected and never recovered. It only managed to preserve its reputation as a family of doctors. It was only in thest decade after Yu Zhongjing authored an academic paper about western and chinese medicine that chinese medicine began to revitalize. He referred to both types as modern medicine and pointed to theirmon merits. Western medicine took effect faster while traditional chinese medicine focused on nourishment. Yu Zhongjings paper won many des from the medical organization. Yu Zhongjing said he was not the most skilled at acupuncture. However, in terms of neurology, nobody could surpass him. He was truly the leading neurology expert. Chapter 130: Sister Mang: Do I Have to Teach You About Abuses of Power?

Chapter 130: Sister Mang: Do I Have to Teach You About Abuses of Power?

Yu Zhongjing saved the entire Yu family himself. It was because of Yu Zhongjings recognition as the leading brain expert that the Yu family enjoyed its current status in society. The powerful families in the capital had great respect for the Yus because of him. No one wanted to offend a doctor with excellent medical skills. If she could be a student of Yu Zhongjing, she would rapidly rise in the world and be valuable to powerful families. Then, she would be someone whom people, including Gu Mang, looked up to. Gu Yins eyes glistened. Okay, go to bed after youre done washing up, said Lei Xiao. Wondering for a moment, he couldnt help but ask, Does your sister know anyone from the Qin family? Gu Yin was stunned for a moment. The Qin family? The one who lives in the same district as us? Lei Xiao nodded. Gu Yin shook her head andughed gently. How could Sis be acquainted with the Qins? Given the Qins standing in society they wouldnt be interested in someone like Sis. Gu Mang was someone from the gutters whom the powerful families probably wouldnt care to notice. Lei Xiao frowned and didnt say anything else. He had to investigate Gu Mangs appearance at the Qin residence earlier. ... Early next morning. Qin Rui personally went to Ming Citys top Chinese medicine clinic to get the prescription Gu Mang had written for him. Upon seeing the prescription the head of the gynecology department frowned. Department Chief Qin, who gave you this prescription? Qin Rui didnt say who it was and asked, Whats wrong? Its bad! How can this medicine be used together? Its a badbination! It would only aggravate Ms. Yaozhis condition! The head of the department seemed to think that the prescription was an insult to Chinese medicine. Infuriated, he pushed the prescription back to Qin Rui. I cant fill this prescription. You should go somewhere else. Qin Rui pursed his lips. He looked down at the sticky note in his hand. Itll make it worse? Yes! The department head said loudly. Department Chief Qin, if the person who gave the prescription is your friend, youd better tell him to stop cheating people. How can he make such irresponsible prescriptions? Qin Rui walked out of the department heads office holding his cell phone. Standing in the hospitals emergency exit corridor, he waited to call Gu Mang during her recess. Just as the ringing was about to stop, Gu Mang answered the call. Ms. Gu, its me, Qin Rui, he said urgently. It was a little noisy on Gu Mangs end. He could hear the boisterous students who were making a ruckus during break. Her voice wasnguid and it seemed like she had just woken up. Hmm, whats the matter? Qin Rui said, Im at the top hospital with the prescription you gave me. They said that the medicine in the prescription would work against each other so they refused to fill the prescription. Gu Mang sighed impatiently. Qin Rui, do I have to teach you about abuses of power? Qin Rui said nothing in response. Do you believe the physician and think that my prescription is problematic? Gu Mangs low, raspy voice seemed bewitching and dangerous as it faded out. Qin Rui was silent. The unspeakable pride in her voice could even be heard over the phone. Gu Mangy on the table, her long legs straightened out as she replied nonchntly, Ive performed the diagnosis and made the prescription. Whether she takes it or not is up to you. She hung up afterwards. Qin Rui was confused and couldnt stop himself from swearing. What the f... Qin Ruiughed, put away the cell phone, and opened the emergency ess door. The department head saw Qin Rui walking back. Sighing, he urged him kindly, Department Chief Qin, Ms. Yaozhis condition should be treated slowly. The research institute is already preparing a specialist for consultation. There is definitely a way to help her. Qin Rui pped the prescription on the table, his face stern. Feeling pressured, he said solemnly, Prescribe the medicine. Chapter 131: Being Humble Online

Chapter 131: Being Humble Online

The department head had never seen Qin Rui angry. Qin Rui was well-known as a refined person amongst the young masters of the powerful families. He was always warm and courteous to people, and he was willing to talk problems out. But they overlooked one point. It had taken skill for him to reach his current high post. Looking at Qin Ruis cold expression, the department head was stunned. Realizing that Qin Rui wouldnt heed his advice, his face turned grim. Department Chief Qin, Ms. Yaozhi is your sister. This isnt the responsible thing to do. Think about your sisters health! the department head said angrily. Im not being responsible? Whos being responsible? You guys? Qin Ruiughed. His tone was still gentle but there was a hint of coldness to it. Department Head Zhao, my sister is 1.67meters tall, and weighs less than 70 jin. She has lost a lot of weight over the course of treatment. Over the past six months your team has used countless methods and failed to cure her. She didnt even notice that she had a slight tendency to self-harm. How are you guys being responsible? Department Head Zhaos face flushed red. Qin Yaozhi had tendencies of self-harm? They hadnt realized. Losing confidence, he said, Weve never seen someone in Ms. Yaozhis condition so it is a little more problematic. Qin Rui stuffed a hand in his pocket as his aura grew more powerful. Since your team is unable to help, prescribe the medicine. Department Head Zhao stood up and red at Qin Rui. Department Chief Qin, this medicine will really be the death of Ms. Yaozhi! Qin Rui narrowed his eyes, his gaze icy and dangerous. Im only going to say it one more time. Prescribe the medicine. Department Head Zhao breathed heavily. In the end, he couldnt dare to offend Qin Rui and forwarded the prescription to the hospitals pharmacy. Pack the medicine. The pharmacy replied, Okay Department Head Zhao, he can pick it up in five minutes. Qin Rui turned and walked out of the office. Department Head Zhao looked solemn and couldnt help but say, Department Chief Qin, you will regret this. Ms. Yaozhis health cant take any more damage. Qin Rui didnt turn back as he left. ... At the Qin residence. Mrs. Qin decocted the medicine, put it in a cup, and brought it to Qin Rui in the living room. She ced the medicine before Qin Rui and he was slightly stunned. Ma, whats this? Mrs. Qin pursed her lips, her face pale and feeble looking. Go bring it up to your sister. Qin Rui looked at her and stood up a few secondster, putting his arm around Mrs. Qins shoulder. He shook Mrs. Qins arm and took the medicine upstairs. Qin Yaozhi hadnt been ying games recently because she had been pestering Gu Mang on WeChat. Sister! Be my teacher! I want to learn to dance! Youre too awesome! Sister! I know who you are! God Gu, Sheng Tings former choreographer! F*ck, youre too low-profile! ept me as a disciple, Sis! Sis! Qin Yaozhi sent dozens of messages in earnest but Gu Mang ignored them. Qin Rui knocked on the door as usual and waited a few seconds before opening it. He saw that Qin Yaozhi was still sitting cross-legged in the middle of the big bed holding her cell phone, looking as though she were texting someone. The Chinese medicine had a strong, bitter smell. The smell filled the room almost as soon as Qin Rui came in. Qin Yaozhi furrowed her eyebrows and looked up. Qin Rui smiled. Yaozhi, this is medicine from Ms. Gu. Its just a bowl,e drink it. Qin Yaozhi looked up and then down. Her fingers moved quickly. Sister, my brother has gotten the medicine you prescribed and decocted it. All she got in reply was azy Yeah. Qin Yaozhi raised her eyebrows in delight seeing that she replied. Qin Rui saw that Qin Yaozhi was quite focused on ying with her phone, but her expression was brighter than ever before. He smiled and asked, Who are you chatting with? You look so happy. Chapter 132: You will have the Qin Family’s Backing

Chapter 132: You will have the Qin Familys Backing

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Gu Mang. The girls two simple words were enough to surprise Qin Rui. Over the past year Yaozhi had rarely spoken to them. She would stay in her room for the whole day to y games and barely said a few words a day. But now she was taking the initiative to reply to him. Without revealing any feelings, he passed her the medicine. Yaozhi, finish the medicine. The bitter smell was enough to make her frown. However, thinking that Gu Mang had prescribed it, she pursed her lips and took it. Staring at the dark concoction, she held her breath and gulped it at one go. After drinking, she ced the bowl back in Qin Ruis hands and sent a message to Gu Mang. Sis, I finished the medicine. She sounded like she was asking for praise from the teacher. On the other end, Gu Mang replied, Mhm, be careful at night. Qin Yaozhis mind was filled with excitement now that the big boss was talking to her again. I got it and will prepare the pads. Sis, please consider taking me on as a disciple. In the ssroom, Gu Mang supported her face with her hand as she furrowed her eyebrows. She typed nonchntly, Well talk about that again. Seeing that there was a chance, Qin Yaozhis face lit up as she swiftly typed, Sis, because I am the Qin familys only daughter I am viewed very highly. If you be my teacher youll have the Qin family backing you! Ill always be at your beck and call! Qin Rui was still standing in front of Qin Yaozhi but his eyesight was so good that he managed to see their texts clearly. The corner of his lips twitched. He did not see Qin Yaozhi type Choreographer God Gu, hence he was confused as to why Qin Yaozhi would suddenly want Gu Mang to be her teacher. Qin Yaozhi sent a long text but after two minutes there was no reply. The girl was unbothered as determination filled her eyes. She looked up at Qin Rui. Brother, I want to go school. Ming City High Schools Year Three ss Twenty. She was going to harass Gu Mang and get the God of Choreography to teach her how to dance. Qin Rui was shocked. What did you say? Qin Yaozhi repeated word by word. I said I want to go to school. Im not going back to the Capital. I want to attend Ming City High Schools Year Three ss Twenty. After Gu Mang had sent her the MV that night she got her friends in the capital to find out who Gu Mang was. The findings turned out to be very surprising. She had to get Gu Mang to be her teacher and teach her how to dance! Upon hearing this, Qin Rui was very agitated but appeared calm. He smiled as he caressed his sisters hair. Ill let you go once youve recovered and gain some weight. Qin Yaozhis grades were excellent. She skipped several years and attended Year Three at just 15-year-old. However, she dropped out of school to stay at home and had not been back for over a year and a half. Upon hearing his reply, Qin Yaozhi nodded her head in excitement but suddenly, she became vignt as she stared at her brother. Dont lie to me. She was afraid that her brother and mother would not agree to a ss like ss Twenty. Qin Rui poked her head. Whats wrong, do you not trust your own brother now? She still had faith in her brother but her mother would not agree. Her face turned cold as she lowered her head. Forget it, Im not going. Qin Rui raised his eyebrows. Why dont you want to go anymore? ss Twenty is not bad. Meng Jinyang, who is the top of her cohort, is in that ss. Qin Yaozhi looked at him and was hesitant to speak. Dont worry, Ill persuade mom. Qin Rui smiled warmly. A faint smile appeared on Qin Yaozhis lips. ... In the middle of the night Qin Yaozhi began tossing and turning in bed due to lower back pain. Feeling frustrated, she opened her eyes. As though she had suddenly remembered something, she got out of bed immediately and rushed to the washroom. She was shocked to see that her period had stained her pants for the first time in ages. Chapter 133: Sheng Ting’s New Album is Released Today

Chapter 133: Sheng Tings New Album is Released Today

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Although her tummy hurt, she was at ease the very second she saw her period. It felt as though a heavy weight had been lifted from her mind. She was having her period! Gu Mang was way too formidable! Other doctors could not cure her over the past six months but she managed to in just two days! Her medical skills... Qin Yaozhi was confused but her eyes were filled with astonishment. Early next morning. Qin Yaozhi was brushing her teeth. The servant came into Qin Yaozhis room to take away her rubbish and was surprised to see tissues with blood stains on them in the washrooms bin. After half a year of dyed periods the stains appeared slightly darker. The servant was beyond excited. Youngdy, youre on your period? Qin Yaozhi was brushing her teeth so she acknowledged unclearly but her tone sounded relieved. After collecting the trash the servant rushed downstairs in excitement to Mrs. Qin. The news brought tears to Mrs. Qins eyes. Her daughter had been consuming medication for half a year, including progesterone and contraceptive pills, just to stimte her estrogen levels. She had been tortured by those medicines and grew skinnier over time but they did nothing to help her. She had finally recovered. Gu Mangs skills were truly formidable yet she was merely 17-years old. Qin Rui was amazed too. Thinking back to the Director of the Institute of Traditional Chinese Medicinesments on Gu Mangs prescription, he smiled. Mom, I have something to discuss with you, Qin Rui said as he looked at his mother. Mrs. Qin was taken aback. Whats the matter? Qin Rui gave it a thought and said, Im hoping to send Yaozhi to Ming City High School so she can join Gu Mangs ss. Sounds good. Mrs. Qin agreed to it readily. Qin Rui was dumbstruck. Mrs. Qin smiled. Why are you looking at me like that? Im alright with it. Qin Rui was bewildered. You are? Mrs. Qin sat on the sofa and sipped her fruit tea. I pondered over it for the past two days. Yaozhi has truly grown up and I shouldnt keep forcing my ideas on her. She should have her freedom at this age. Although the Qin familys roots were not asplicated as the Lu familys, they were not any better. Her husband had passed away at a young age and their familys honor all fell on Yaozhi, the most favored person in the family. She had always tried to make Yaozhi much more outstanding to protect their status but in the end it pushed her daughter away. When Gu Mang said that Yaozhi had suicide tendencies, she felt herself falling into an ice chamber. Her blood clotted as she shuddered from her fear. She was terrified of killing her daughter with her own two hands without realizing it. ... Lei Xiao was still investigating Qin Rui and Gu Mangs rtionship but to no avail. It seemed like they had only crossed paths recently. However, if they were only recently acquainted, why would Gu Mang go to Qin Ruis house? Continue to investigate, Lei Xiao instructed his secretary over the phone. After hanging up, he looked at the time. It was close to 12 P.M.. He stood up and changed out of his uniform as he left the office. On his way home, he passed by Starlight za. The crowd in Starlight za was sorge that it even spilled out onto the main road. All of the cars on the road hade to a stop. Looking at the za, he asked the chauffeur, Is Starlight za having some kind of event today? Thetter replied, I heard that Sheng Tings new album was released today and the news conference is being held at Starlight za. Sheng Ting will make an appearance and the university students who dont have sses are probably all here. Sheng Ting only released one song every year and yet every piece was a ssic among ssics. The moment he released a song it rose to the top of the charts. He was the top in the music industry and nobody else could match his poprity. Someone evenmented that there would not be another singer like Sheng Ting for at least one hundred more years. Not only were his songs ssics, even his MVs were marvels of artistry. The person who hadmented said his girlfriend worked overtimest weekend in order to take a day off to watch Sheng Ting today. Chapter 134: Identity Exposed

Chapter 134: Identity Exposed

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Lei Xiao had heard of Sheng Ting in the past. He was a singer who put his heart into making music and he had appeared at CCTVs New Year G several times. A countdown started at Starlight za. Ten, nine, eight... It was almost 12 P.M. The enormous screen at Starlight za would y Sheng Tings MV at 12 P.M. sharp. One! The cover of Sheng Tings new MV appeared on the screen. A man and woman stood back to back. Both were in Chinese style outfits and while the mans style was leisurely, the womans tattered red dress exuded traditional beauty. Sheng Ting had distinctive facial features. His sparkling peach eyes seemed to hold the entire milky way in them and the traditional style outfit made him look much more dazzling than ever before. However, everyones attention was not on him. They were on the MVs female lead. The female lead was very young but her face was stunning. Her eyebrows were outrageously exquisite and her red eyeliner highlighted her cat eyes, making her appear sharp, brash and a little bit indifferent. She had an enchanting and yet unapproachable face with smooth contours. She had all the good qualities: chilliness, brashness, elegance, and nonchnce. D*mn, who is she? Is she a newbie of somepany? Her looks are outstanding! No idea, theres no news on the female lead on the inte. Everyone is seeing her for the first time. The MV started ying before they could say anything more. The moment Sheng Ting opened his mouth he stunned all his fans with his exceptional voice. His vocals had different depths to it; his bass was extremely stable while his tenor was clear, sharp, and prative. It capitaved everyones heart and they all enjoyed his singing. When the song reached its climax, the music stopped all of a sudden. A suddenly shone on the side door. Gu Mang opened the door and strode in with a powerful aura. The song began once again and both their silhouettesplemented each other extremely well. Every action was harmonized and their moves were wild, passionate, and explosive. The old Sheng Ting, the Sheng Ting who at his zenith had gained wide poprity for his dances and vocals, was back. Everyone was stunned. ... Starlight zas main screen was so enormous that Lei Xiao could clearly see Gu Mangs face from inside the car. The chauffeur saw it too and was too stupefied toe up with any words. Isnt that Division Chief Leis unaplished niece? Lei Xiaos eyes were filled with astonishment. He could not snap out of his trance as he stared at the screen in a daze. His mind was in a mess. He had tapped on several connections to send Gu Yin to Ming City High School but Gu Mang had brought Meng Jinyang to school with her. He had met Gu Mang at World Restaurants entrance and a man with a powerful aura threatened him not to reprimand her. The Qin family warned him not to offend people. Qin Rui personally brough Gu Mang into his home and she had turned out to be the female lead in Sheng Tings MV. Lei Xiao sat frozen in his seat, his mind adrift. ... At almost the same time, a Weibo post by Sheng Tings studio was on the trending charts. #Wee the return of my choreographer, Gu Mang. Thanks for appearing in my MV# Weibo exploded. Ming City High School exploded as well. Thest ss for ss Twenty was physical education. After running around the field, some of the students head back to the ssroom. When Gu Mang got back to the ssroom, shey on her table and slept. Meng Jinyang was sitting with Lu Yang as she exined a question to him. Fatty was excitedly surfing Weibo, waiting for Sheng Tings new song to release at 12 P.M. With one more minute left, Fatty gathered Lu Yang and the rest to watch Sheng Tings MV. He dared not ask Gu Mang who was sleeping. Several others in the ss were also waiting for it as well. After finishing the MV, everyone turned their heads stiffly to look at Gu Mang, looking as dumb as a piece of wood. They had even forgotten that they had finished watching the MV. The big boss was lying on the table and sleeping with her earphones on as if nothing had happened. Chapter 135: Ming City High School’s Poster Girl

Chapter 135: Ming City High Schools Poster Girl

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Fatty gulped. I swear Ill believe everything that Sister Mang says from now on! F*ck! The real deal had been beside them the whole time! Many people became crazy about Sheng Ting because of his dances but it turned out that the choreographer had been right in front of them the whole time! Chu Yao nodded with a veryplicated expression. Me too. Reminded of how he had said that Gu Mang being involved in Sheng Tings MV was just a dream, the corner of Lu Yangs mouth twitched. Shen Huan was visibly moved. Im connected with Sheng Tings friend. Does that mean that Sheng Ting and I are friends too? Meng Jinyang couldnt hold in herughter as she looked at Gu Mang, feeling oddly proud of her. An awkward atmosphere came over ss Twenty and other sses as well. No one could have imagined that the female lead actress in Sheng Tings MV would be Gu Mang, the lowest scorer from their school. It triggered lots ofmentary in every major student forum. Screenshots of Gu Mang from the MV flooded the forums. Damn, this is too cool! Totally badass! Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh, Im a fan now! This is Ming City High Schools poster girl! I love this dance so much! Was the dance choreographed by Gu Mang? Was the big boss keeping such a low profile?! ... In ss One. Several boys beside Gu Yin were watching Gu Mang on the phone with eyes wide in amazement. Her facial features were absolutely beautiful. The raised end of her eyes were so bewitchingly cool, exuding unaffected wildness. Every action was so wild and moving with great explosiveness like fire, so angelic and devilishly enchanting at the same time. Yinyin, is Gu Mang that good at dancing? Shes Sheng Tings choreographer! How old is she? The boys couldnt believe that Gu Mang, the lowest scorer in their grade, turned out to be Sheng Tings choreographer. Gu Yins lips pursed and they twitched slightly. Then she smiled. I didnt know my sister was so good. The boys said nothing more. In their minds were images of Gu Mang looking cold and prideful in her uniform. They couldnt reconcile that with the stunning woman in the MV. They were dazed. Seeing them staring fixedly at Gu Mang on the screen, Gu Yin looked down, her eyes dark. Gu Mang could dance? She never mentioned that before. Gu Mang was the top choreographer in the entertainment industry? Gu Yin clutched her hands tightly. Uncle must have found out about it too. Would he regret not taking Gu Mang in? But no matter how well she could dance, Gu Mang was still thest in her grade. Someone like Gu Mang had no choice but to go into the entertainment industry. Gu Yin, on the other hand, had to improve her grades to gain admission to Beijing Universitys School of Medicine. That was her goal. Lu Yi often listened to Sheng Tings songs. During breaks, her friends would asionally gossip. She was stunned to find out that Gu Mang was the female lead in Sheng Tings new MV. Gu Mang was God Gu? The talented choreographer? Impressive. ... At the capital. Lu Chengzhou had just ended a business meeting. Qin Fang came up to him with a cell phone. Brother Cheng, I have something to show you. He clicked the pause button and fast-forwarded to the scene of Gu Mang and Sheng Ting were dancing. Lu Chengzhou took a quick look and walked away, expresionless. Eh, Brother Cheng, dont you want to see it? Qin Fang couldnt understand the way he reacted. He thought he would get to see the big boss when he was jealous. Looking disappointed, he followed Lu Chengzhou into the elevator. Lu Chengzhous eyelids opened as he said calmly, I was there when they shot the MV. Qin Fang looked at him in disbelief, his expression saying, How did you manage to tolerate that? If it were him, he wouldnt be able to bear it. Lu Chengzhou took out his cell phone and made a call. The ringing was about to end when the person on the other end picked up. Lu Chengzhou stuffed a hand in his pocket and said softly, Were you sleeping? Yeah, said a sleepy voice from the other end. Chapter 136: Becoming a Sensation in School

Chapter 136: Bing a Sensation in School

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios She was sleeping in the ssroom at this time? It seemed that she could sleep anywhere. Lu Chengzhou asked, Have you eaten? Gu Mang stretched her legszily and changed to afortable sitting position, her cool, fair hand propping up her face, and her pretty eyes half-closed. No. Go eat something and go back to the dormitory to sleep. As soon as the elevator door opened he walked out casually. Gu Mang nonchntly flipped through the homework that Meng Jinyang did for her. After a while she grunted in acknowledgement. Lu Chengzhou opened the car door, bent down, and got into the car. Do you still want to eat chocte? Gu Mang remembered the box of choctes that cost 37000 yuan and raised an eyebrow. Yeah. Hearing that, his eyes smiled faintly. Im a little busy these days. Ill send it over to you. Okay. Gu Mang stood up, her legs long and straight. She put a baseball cap on her head, stuffed her hand in her pocket, and turned a corner after exiting from the back door. Im going to eat. She hung up the phone and walked to the cafeteria. Along the way, Gu Mang ran into some students from a lower grade who were going back to their ssroom. Their eyes filled with excitement when they saw her. Is she Senior Gu Mang from Year Three? It seems shes not very photogenic. She looks much better in person. I thought that she was already good-looking in pictures. I never thought that she would look so good in... Shes the one who produced the MV together with Sheng Ting! Im so envious. I want that too! But I dont deserve it. Im crying. Sheng Ting even made a post on Weibo about her! I heard that she was already a genius choreographer at fourteen. What was I doing when I was fourteen? How distressing!!! Countless eyes stared at Gu Mang. She remained expressionless. Her cap was low over her face and her hands were in her pockets as she walked into the cafeteria like nothing happened. Meng Jinyang was eating with the group. Seeing that Gu Mang wasing, they all looked up. Sister Mang, what brings you here? Lu Yang asked curiously, wondering why she came when she was supposed to be sleeping. They were supposed to bring back food for her. As he spoke he suddenly remembered something. He looked around the cafeteria and realized that almost everyone was watching Gu Mang. She was the big boss who had quickly be a sensation at school. Meng Jinyang looked up. Gu Mang, have you ordered anything to eat? She took off her cap to put it aside, sat down casually, and said in an insipid manner, Yeah. Fatty looked at the big boss sitting across from him, grappling with a mix of emotions. It was the first time that the group had such a quiet meal. After that, they went to the supermarket to buy some snacks and returned to the ssroom. The whole time, students stared at them. During the afternoon lesson the teacher stared at Gu Mang when she came in. Gu Mangs face was propped up on her wrist. She stared back at her, her ck, bright eyes filled with coldness as she exuded a strong aura. The teacher felt anxious being stared at like that as she blinked and looked away. The same thing happened for every lesson. Lu Yang and Fatty wanted to do some things stealthily and y games on their phones, but the teacher kept looking over so they didnt dare to move. On the other hand, the big boss was quiteposed as she paid attention in ss. Lu Yang admired that greatly. ... The next day. When Fatty came to the ssroom and saw Sheng Tings album on his desk, he cursed out loud, dropped his schoolbag, and held the album with both hands. The red exterior of the album with a gold totem printed on it seemed even more dazzling in person. There was even a personalized signature on it! Meng Jinyang put an album on each of their desks. The other ss members were so envious. It was only when Xi Yan came into the ssroom that the students started opening their books to start their morning reading absent-mindedly. As she walked along the aisles and passed Gu Mang, the girl offered something to her. Xi Yan was stunned for a moment as she looked down. The signature on the album read To Xi Yan. Gu Mang gestured with her chin. Xi Yan was speechless. Sheng Tings personalized signature! It was for her? How did Gu Mang know that she also liked Sheng Ting?! Chapter 137: The Big Boss Leaving a Lifeline

Chapter 137: The Big Boss Leaving a Lifeline

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios After some night self-study, the day students went home. Gu Yin looked down at the album in her hand coldly, forcefully folded it, and threw it into the wastebasket. The Lei familys car was parked in front of the school. Gu Yin pulled open the car door and heard Lei Congs excited voice. Pa, is Sister Gu Manging for my birthday on the weekend? Gu Yin froze, instinctively pressing her lips together as she lowered her gaze and got into the car. She put her schoolbag aside and smiled lovably. Uncle, what brings you to pick us up today? Lei Xiao took a peek inside the school before slowly starting the car. Let Gu Mang know tomorrow that your grandparents will being over on the weekend. She better not be absent. The two elders of the Lei family were sticklers for propriety especially during their only grandsons birthday. Everyone in the family had to be present otherwise the two elders would not let the matter rest. Lei Xiaos tone of voice was obviously much more pleasant than before. Hearing that, Gu Yins eyes became slightly solemn. She smiled gently and said, I got it, Uncle. Hearing that, Lei Cong was d. He leaned forward against the drivers chair. Pa, do you know how popr Sis is getting at school? There is no one who doesnt know her. Lei Xiao didnt reply and asked Gu Yin, Do you know where Gu Si is? Gu Yin shook her head. I dont know. Sis said that she was taking care of Brother. Could he be at one of the full-time care schools in Ming City? Lei Xiao said, Tell her to bring Gu Si with her. Your grandparents miss Gu Si. Gu Yin responded obediently, but her eyes were chilly. ... In the Year Three Girls Dormitory. Gu Mang came out of the shower, holding a towel in her hand and drying her hair. With a back flip, shended gracefully on the bed. The people in the dormitory were used to the big bosss routine. She pulled the curtains around her and turned on theputer. In the Shadow League internal chat room. Both Yun Ling and Lin Shuang were present. Shadow League was conducting tests on the new firewall. Big boss, youre here, Lin Shuang greeted her. Gu Mang put the towel on her head and typed with one hand. Hows the test? Yun Ling replied, There is still a little problem that were working on. Gu Mang took a piece of candy from the bedside table, put in her mouth, and said, Lemme try. Yun Ling and Lin Shuang were happy to let her do it. The big boss hadnt been online very muchtely so they didnt disturb her. Gu Mang switched to another page. Her slim, fair fingers were so fast it was dazzling. On the ck screen rows of green code flew by. Three minutester, at the Shadow League base. All theputers sounded intrusion rms. The red exmation marks apanying the warning messages made one feel despair. Yun Ling was speechless. The corner of Lin Shuangs mouth twitched. Give us a break! Weve been working on this firewall for several days! Yun Ling calmed down to ease her thoughts of wanting to die. The big boss can invade the defense system of Country K without leaving a trace. She even extracted the presidents data. Whats the point of letting her test the firewalls? They didnt stop her. Gu Mang thought for a few seconds, Alright, next person. ... At a certain military area in the countryside. Gu Si was sitting on the stairs, his legs raised, and his little hand propping up his bun-like face. He watched uninterestedly at the guys before him sparring with each other. The mshell phone in his pocket rang and he took it out. Seeing that his sister wasing, Gu Si jumped up excitedly. His sister finally remembered that she had a younger brother! He was excited even though she had only sent him a short text. Go hack into Shadow Leagues system. Alright, Sis, right away. Gu Si replied to the message, jumped off the steps, and quickly ran back to his room. Chapter 138: The Ultimate Existence

Chapter 138: The Ultimate Existence

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Sitting before theputer he began typing swiftly. Ten minutester, interception signals appeared on Gu Sisputer. He was one step away from hacking in. Unwilling to give up, he gave it another try but still failed. Gu Si rolled up his sleeves. I dont believe this. He kept a straight face and tried hacking a few more times but to no avail In the Shadow League headquarters, Lin Shuang and Yun Ling finally felt somefort in their hearts. Even though they were outperformed by Gu Mang, it was not that embarrassing. Gu Si abashedly went to look for Gu Mang. Sis, I couldnt hack into it. Gu Mang raised her eyebrows. If Gu Si had hacked into it, the other twos careers coulde to an end. She responded with nonchnce, How is it at the field operations zone? Gu Si was initially reflecting on his failure but upon hearing her question, his unhappiness, which had been umting for a month, exploded. Sis, you have no idea. It was really tough on me! Those nutritionists only let me eat a little meat everyday! Ive gotten skinnier from starving! The girl smiled sinisterly. Meat is expensive. Our field operations camp has ten pigs! Whenever it was his turn to feed the pigs, he would always think of whether he should stir fry them or braise them in soy sauce. It was too difficult for him to be able to see but not eat them. A faint smile appeared in Gu Mangs eyes. Gu Si sat on the chair with his legs in the air as he touched his ttened tummy. I want to eat meat. Do you have breaks? asked Gu Mang. When he heard her words, he instantly knew that his sister was bringing him to eat meat. He replied instantly, Yes, yes, yes. I still have two days of break this month. Sis, I want to eat at World Restaurant! Gu Mang narrowed her eyes. He was quite demanding. Lets go this weekend. Its Lei Congs birthday. Gu Si counted the days and frowned in frustration. After his parents passed away, his maternal grandparents began looking after their tombs. Lei Cong always celebrated his birthdays grandly and his grandparents had set the rule that all family members had to be present a long time ago. That uncle of his had seven older daughters. He had eight children just to have one son. It was evident that Lei Cong, as the only grandson, was valued very highly. Everybodys birthday could be forgotten except for Lei Congs. Furthermore, his grandmothers extended family had many members and the different families loved topete with each other. How annoying. He rolled his eyes. Sis, to tell the truth, I dont want to go but it seems like that wont work. The girl repliedzily, Mm. She threw her phone casually on the bed and opened the English medical dictionary. She flipped to where the bookmark was and continued reading. Since she started having memories at a young age, she noticed that she was gifted with an extraordinary retentive memory and could pick things up very fast. She excelled at whatever she learned. Gu Si was just like her. ... The next afternoon. Gu Mang met Gu Yin while returning cutleries and thetter mentioned Lei Congs birthday this weekend. Sister, which school is Gu Si at? Gu Si smiled gently as she asked. Gu Mang was taller than her. She shot Gu Si a tepid nce and her eyes were cold. Dont be a busybody, Ill bring him there. Gu Yins smile froze. Gu Mang put her hands in her pocket and left unhurriedly. Her phone rang and she fished it out. Sheng Ting had sent her a message. Several agencies are trying to get your contact info from me. I think theyre trying to sign you. Ming City High School was a semi-enclosed, old aristocratic school. Police officers regrly patrolled outside the school and the agents dared not look for her. He predicted that once the MV was released the agencies would fight to sign Gu Mang. Even his boss tried to utilize his connections to sign Gu Mang. Her stunning beauty and her skills as a choreographer made her the ultimate existence in the entertainment industry. They were all rich and powerful but for some unknown reason, they could not get Gu Mangs contact information. Chapter 139: Just How Many People Is The Big Boss Acquainted With?!

Chapter 139: Just How Many People Is The Big Boss Acquainted With?!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Gu Mang pulled aside the cafeteria doorway curtain and left. Meng Jinyang and the others were already waiting for her, holding milk tea in their hands. Im not signing with agencies, said Gu Mang briefly. Putting her phone into her pocket, she epted the milk tea that Meng Jinyang handed her, and the group walked in the direction of the ssroom. The first ss in the afternoon was chemistry. Xi Yan walked in with the lesson n, ced it on the lectern, and smiled mildly. I want to share good news with everyone. We have another transfer student entering our ss. Lets wee her. Lu Yang was busy copying his homework with his head lowered and he heard the others breaking out into discussions. Why is our ss so popr this year? The transfer students are alling here. I dont know, but I dont think everyone is like Meng Jinyang and Gu Mang. One was the top scorer of the grade and the other was a super troublemaker. The transfer student walked in. She was quite tall and her face was a little sickly yellow. She smiled and said, Hello everyone, my name is Qin Yaozhi. Her voice reached Lu Yangs ears and, shaking, he drew a line across his notebook with his pen. He raised his head in shock and saw Qin Yaozhis face, his eyes filled with astonishment. Why had this girle to Ming City High School? Gu Mang propped her face up with her hand, her eyes slightly wider. Qin Yaozhi saw her the moment she entered the ssroom. She was so excited that she was blinking in her direction. Gu Mang was quite expressionless. She lowered her head and continued to copy the homework. As she looked down the tail of her eyes pointed upward, exuding a wild aura. Qin Yaozhi was speechless. The big boss was really cool. Lu Yang had aplicated expression on his face. Wasnt this rich missy ill and recuperating? Why did shee to their school? Xi Yan pointed to thest empty seat in the ssroom. Qin Yaozhi, youll be sitting next to Han Tiantian. Her seat was in front of Chu Yaos. After allocating Qin Yaozhis seat, Xi Yan started the ss. The topic was The conversion of chemical energy to electrical energyPrimary cells. It was a difficult topic and most people had a hard time understanding it. After ss, Qin Yaozhi ran up to Gu Mang and smiled. Sister Mang, are you surprised? Gu Mang raised an eyebrow and said nothing. Lu Yang was startled. Whats this about? How do you two know each other? The little princess of the Qin family was acquainted with Sister Mang? Just how many people was the big boss acquainted with? Qin Yaozhi smiled lightly at Lu Yang and said, Guess. Lu Yang was speechless. Seeing that Qin Yaozhi and Gu Mang knew each other, the other students looked over. Qin Yaozhi took out some snacks from her pocket, put them on the table, and gestured with her chin. Have some. She was determined to have Gu Mang as her teacher. She had already asked her older cousin Qin Fang to tell her what Gu Mang liked. She likes sweets, her cousin had told her. Seeing the potato chips that cost 56 yuan a piece on the table, Fatty cursed. Missy, youre really... Rich. Ignoring pleasantries, Lu Yang picked up some potato chips and ate them as he pushed a dried mango to Gu Mang. When Meng Jinyang and Shen Huan came over, they were also invited to share in the snacks. They became acquainted very quickly. Lu Yang curled his lips. I think the old witch of ss One is going to be infuriated when the results for the next exam are released. Shen Huan looked at him uprehendingly. Why? Lu Yang pointed to Qin Yaozhi. Shes the top scorer in Year Three of the Capital University Affiliated High School. Even Lu Yi is beneath her. The group was stunned. Shen Huan fell silent. She suddenly felt that ss Twenty was a gem of a ce with great feng shui. ... On Friday afternoon Gu Mang exited the school gate and saw that a ck SUV was parked across the road. She pushed up the brim of her cap with a finger and squinted as she looked over. The door opened and Lu Chengzhou got out of the car. He walked up to her with one hand in his pocket. You came out without calling, are you going somewhere? Gu Mang nodded. Im going to the airport to pick up Gu Si. Chapter 140: Studying How To Fight Civilly

Chapter 140: Studying How To Fight Civilly

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Gu Mangs pretty face was half-obscured in shadow. She stuffed her hands in her pockets as she stood casually. Seeing her nonchnt posture, amusement flitted across Lu Chengzhous eyes. He gestured with his chin. Come on, Ill take you there. Gu Mang nodded. The two walked to the car. Lu Chengzhou pulled open the car door and Gu Mang stepped inside. Seeing the set of papers and notebooks in the storagepartment between the two seats, she raised her eyebrows slightly. Lu Chengzhou got in the car from the other side and saw her turn to look at the notebooks. I prepared this for you. Ill personally help you with it. Gu Mangs pretty eyebrow was raised as she looked at him solemnly. Im quite fine in my studies. Lu Y couldnt hold back hisughter. She was the worst scorer of her grade. How could she call that fine? Gu Mang looked at himnguidly and they exchanged nces through the rearview mirror. The girls gaze was cold and serious. Her aura was very strong. Lu Y froze for a moment and started the car with an emotionless expression. Gu Mang looked awaynguidly. She took out her cell phone casually, got into afortable position, and started ying a game. Stay at Seal Pce tonight to do a Mathematics paper. Lu Chengzhous voice was deep and raspy as he spoke patiently. Gu Mangs eyes opened wider and she replied with a murmur. Lu Y carefully nced in the rearview mirror. He really wanted to know how the big boss managed to get a zero on her test. ... At the airport entrance. Gu Si rushed out from the car. His face was darker than before and he seemed a little slimmer. His facial features were still very good-looking. He exuded an air of cool nonchnce. He wore ck camouge clothing and small ck leather boots. Over his shirt he wore an unzipped jacket. On his head was a backwards childrens ck baseball cap. He looked cool and cute. Seeing Gu Mang, he shouted from a distance, Sis! Gu Mang looked up and saw Gu Si rushing over. Her gaze fell upon his face and her eyes narrowed. He seemed to have changed quite a bit. Gu Si nced at Lu Chengzhou beside her. The man had his hand in his pocket. His clear eyes had a gaze that seemed like it belonged to a person of a different age. The man looked at him insipidly, the hazy mist in his eyes exuded an intimidating pressure. Gu Mang pressed down on his head with one hand. Youve grown taller again. Children of his age grew up fast. Hearing this, Gu Sis eyes lit up. Really, Sis? Does this mean I can help you fight soon? Gu Mang tutted. Fight? Be civil. Okay, I will study how to fight civilly. Gu Si kept a serious expression on his face. Gu Mang raised her pretty eyebrow and she gave him a faint smirk. Come on. Were taking you out to eat. Gu Si immediately replied, I want to eat at World Restaurant! Yeah. Gu Mangs voice was deep. She paused for a moment and looked at Lu Chengzhou. Are you going? The man nodded. ... On Friday night Starlight Mall was packed with people. Lots of people were meeting at World Restaurant. Lu Y called on the road to book a private room. He ordered a table full of seafood, beef, mutton, and only a few dishes of vegetables. Gu Si ate like he was never going to eat again, frantically stuffing food into his mouth. Sister, life is too bitter. This is good. It was as though he had just escaped a famine. Lu Chengzhou and Gu Mang sat off to the side. He leaned closer to her and whispered, Where did you send him? Gu Mang picked up a piece of brown sugar glutinous rice and fiddled with it. The Beast Camp. It was the cruelest field operations camp in the military district. Lu Chengzhou raised an eyebrow as he looked at Gu Si. He had heard from his father some time ago that a seven-year-old child, perhaps somemanding officers grandson, had arrived at the Beast Camp in Ming Citys Military District. Was that kid Gu Si? Had Sixth Uncle helped arrange it? Chapter 141: Lei Xiao Eating His Words

Chapter 141: Lei Xiao Eating His Words

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios After eating, the three left the private room. Gu Si was a little ufortable with Lu Chengzhou paying the bill. It seemed as though someone had suddenly appeared to steal her sister from him. He was quite annoyed. He nced at his sister who was making a call while sitting off to the side. Then he said to Lu Chengzhou politely, Thank you, Ill go buy macarons and milk tea for my sister. With that said, he turned around with his hands in his pockets and walked away. From behind he looked cool and prideful. He looked like Gu Mang. Gu Mang left the private room to answer a call. The caller ID stated Grandpa. She stood casually to one side, her eyelids drooping. She tapped the ground impatiently. Gu Si is here with me. Ill bring him to see you tomorrow afternoon. Her voice was low. I know, Grandpa. If theres nothing else, Im hanging up. Im outside now. Seeing her hang up the call, Lu Chengzhou said softly, his voice oozing maism, Whats going on tomorrow? Gu Mang looked quite irritable. She pursed her thin lips, looking disagreeable and ruthless. My cousin is celebrating his birthday. I have to be there tomorrow with Gu Si. How annoying. The two continued to talk as they left World Restaurant. They bumped into Lu Shangjin and Qin Rui at the entrance. Lei Xiao was also there. Seeing Lu Chengzhous chiseled face, he frowned. He had thought that after filming Sheng Tings MV, Gu Mang would learn to cherish her fortune but now she was mixing with shady people! Out of habit he felt like lecturing her. Young Master Lu, Qin Rui suddenly called out respectfully. Hearing that, Lei Xiao paused. Who was Qin Rui calling? Lu Chengzhou nodded mildly. He looked at Lu Shangjin and said in a low, solemn voice, Sixth Uncle. The look on Lei Xiaos face changed drastically. Everyone knew that although Lu Shangjin had broken off his rtionship with the capitals Lu family for some unknown reason, he was still a member of the Lu family so no one dared to mess with him. The man had called Lu Shangjin Sixth Uncle. It was the same man that Qin Rui had so respectfully called Young Master Lu. The man with Gu Mang was from the Lu family?! Qin Rui greeted Lu Chengzhou, then looked to Gu Mang and smiled politely. Ms. Gu. Although his attitude wasnt as respectful towards her as he had been toward Lu Chengzhou, he still humbled himself when greeting her. Qin Ruis status was well respected across the whole of Ming City. He was well loved by the Qin family and yet he was treating this young girl so respectfully?! Lei Xiao received consecutive shocks. He felt even more terrified than before. A chill ran throughout his body. His blood froze in his veins. What kind of rtionship did Gu Mang have with the Qin family? Had he been passed over for promotion because he had offended Gu Mang? Lu Shangjin nodded to Lu Chengzhou and looked at Gu Mang. Where is Gu Si? Old Song said that Gu Si came back from vacation so why wasnt he here? Ah, Im here, Uncle Lu. Gu Si came over holding milk tea, macarons and thousandyered cake. He had also kindly bought a drink for Lu Chengzhou. Suddenly seeing Lei Xiao in the crowd, he was stunned for a moment and called out to him. Uncle. Hearing Gu Si call him, he stiffened for a few seconds, looked over, and forced a smile. Gu Si. Gu Si hadnt changed much. His face looked simr to Gu Mangs. Their aura seemed very alike. Gu Si walked up to Gu Mang and handed her the milk tea. One mango-vored cup and one strawberry-vored cup. Pick one, Sis. Lu Chengzhou took the strawberry-vored cup and poked the straw through the lid before passing it over to Gu Mang. He took the mango-vored one for himself. Seeing Lu Chengzhou help his sister with the straw, Gu Si quietly rolled his eyes at him. He was stealing his job again! The high officials surrounding Lu Shangjin were all good at reading people. Seeing how one of the siblings was acquainted with the Young Master of the Lu family and how the other called Lu Shangjin Uncle, they understood the situation. Chapter 142: Seal Palace, A Little Sweet

Chapter 142: Seal Pce, A Little Sweet

Xie Chengyun was Lei Xiaos boss. Doubt shed in his eyes. Lei Xiaos niece knew the Lu family and the Qin family? Qin Ruis attitude made it obvious that he respected Lei Xiaos niece, so why was Lei Xiaos position taken away from him? The others did not know about this and upon seeing that Lei Xiao had strong backers, they smiled obsequiously. So youre actually Ms. Gus uncle. Lei Xiao said nothing, the smile on his face a little stiff as the thoughts in his head ran wild. How did Gu Mang and Gu Si know influential families from the capital? Lu Chengzhou swept a nce across Lei Xiaos expression and scoffed disdainfully. He said coldly, Ill be going. Im busy. Lu Shangjin nodded. He called over the official behind him. Lets go in too. The group walked into World Restaurant. Lei Xiao was frightened out of his mind. He kept looking back every few steps as he followed the group. Qin Rui was at the tail end of the group. Once everyone else had gone in, he looked at Gu Mang and said, Ms. Gu, will Yaozhis body recover naturally with food therapy or does she need Chinese medicine to recuperate? Lu Chengzhou turned and looked behind him. Qin Fang had said that he had spent half a year looking all over for expert doctors but had not found any who could cure the girl. Yet, Gu Mang was the one who cured her, and with only one dose of medicine no less. She knew Chinese medicine inside and out, and had even mastered acupuncture. Yet she scored zero on all of her exams. A sh of interest shed across the mans eyes. Gu Mang stoodzily with one hand in her pocket. She held the milk tea by the lid with only three of her fingers. Her wrist waspletely rxed. She said nonchntly, Food therapy. I will prescribe a diet for Qin Yaozhi tomorrow and perform acupuncture on her once more next week. Upon hearing this, Qin Fangs worries disappeared. He bowed slightly. Thank you, Ms. Gu. Gu Mang grunted expressionlessly and turned to leave. ... The car stopped outside Seal Pce. Gu Si jumped out from the passenger seat. He saw Lu Chengzhou carrying a bunch of documents with him and, curious, he asked, What are you carrying? The man cocked a eyebrow. Year Three revision materials for your sister. Gu Si narrowed his eyes in disbelief. What did you say? Did this guy get something wrong? His sister, needing Year Three revision materials? With a single hand in her pocket, Gu Mang pinched the corner of her eyes. With an indifferent expression, she said, Im tired. Ill finish the revision papers quickly and go to sleep. She walked carelessly to the lift as she spoke. Gu Si said nothing. He didnt know what his sister wanted to do, but he figured he should just stay silent and watch. At Lu Chengzhous condominium. Gu Si took off his shoes. Wheres the washroom? Lu Chengzhou pointed his chin to his left and a barefoot Gu Si ran off to use the washroom. Will you be taking a shower first? Lu Chengzhou asked in a low voice, looking at Gu Mang. Gu Mang took off her cap and hung it on a hook on the wall as she cocked an eyebrow and nodded. Make me a cup of honey water, thank you. Lu Chengzhou chuckled lightly as he watched hermand him so naturally. Mm. I have clothes in the wardrobe. Theyre clean. Got it, said Gu Mang as she walked to his bedroom. She pulled open the wardrobe. Half of the clothes inside were ck and white womens clothes. They were exactly what she liked. All of the clothes were custom-made by a luxury brand. They had all been matched into sets. There were even pajamas. Gu Mang paused and crossed her arms. She took a step back nonchntly and looked over at the clothes in the wardrobe and her lips curled into a wicked smirk. The clothes had not been therest week but he had made ample preparations this time. How did he know that she woulde? After thinking for a moment she restrained her smile, took a white long-sleeved shirt from the closet, and walked out. Lu Chengzhou was making honey water. Gu Si had alreadye back from the washroom and was cozied up on the sofa ying with his phone. Chapter 143: Zero Points was the Goal

Chapter 143: Zero Points was the Goal

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Gu Mang threw the white long sleeve shirt at Gu Si as she said in a deep, hoarse voice, Go shower in the other room. Gu Si caught the shirt steadily and his eyes widened in shock. He had never worn such a high quality shirt! However, he did not wish to embarrass himself in front of Lu Chengzhou. He was expressionless and calmly threw the shirt over his shoulder. Alright, sis. Ill go shower now. He whistled as he headed to the other room and closed the door using his leg. Lu Chengzhou passed a ss of honey water to Gu Mang. Drink some before showering. She hummed in response and drank half the cup slowly. Returning the ss to him, she said, Which paper should I do? Prepare it for me. Lu Chengzhou raised his eyebrows. Sure. Gu Mang turned around and walked leisurely to the master bedroom to shower. Lu Chengzhou held onto the half cup of honey water. His beautiful eyes were lowered in anguid manner. The corner of lips curled upwards in a sinister manner. He finished the remaining honey water and put the ss away. Twenty minutester, Gu Mang came out in a white sleeping robe. There was a towel in her hand which she used to dry her hair. Lu Chengzhou stood in front of the floor-to-ceiling windows and was taking a call. What a huge appetite. Ask them if they have the ability to swallow it. Get Lu Qi to settle it. Gu Mang shot him a nce and sat down on the sofa with her legs crossed. There was a mathematics paper on the coffee table. Gu Mang scanned a few questions and narrowed her eyes. A teacher from the university entrance exams setter team? Every teacher had their own preferred way of asking questions and their own perspective. One could notice if they paid attention. The aplished teachers from the university entrance exams setter team had made these papers for her sake. After hanging up Lu Chengzhou sat down beside her and looked at the paper in her hands. How many do you know? She did not respond. Pressing the towel on her head, she shifted and sat on the carpet. Her straight, slender legs were folded as she took a pen and started doing the questions whileying on the coffee table. The man narrowed his eyes and stared at the paper. She was doing her calctions on the rough paper with a serious look on her face and her answer was square root of two. Excellent. Next were four multiple choice questions. She proceeded to pick answers that looked nice and got them all incorrect. Lu Chengzhou was speechless. This process repeated until she finished thest question. Lu Chengzhou had finished the papers a few days ago and nned to go through the questions with her. Seeing Gu Mang score a zero with his own two eyes, he remained silent for a long while. Im done. Gu Mang put down the pen and pressed the corners of her eyes as she stood up. Im tired. Which room do I sleep in? Lu Chengzhou held her hand and made her sit down again. He was expressionless. You arent done yet. Zero points. Ill help you go over the paper before you sleep. Gu Mang frowned as she blinked her blood-shot eyes at him. Her beautiful eyes were filled with mist. They were dark yet brilliant, mixed with a hint of innocence. Seeing how she was staring at him, Lu Chengzhou felt helpless for the first time in his life. He did not know what to do with her and could only sigh. Sleep in the master bedroom with Gu Si. Gu Mang raised her eyebrows. Without using her hands to support herself, she used her legs strength to stand up. She then slowly headed to the other bedroom to call Gu Si. Looking at the pair of siblings heading to the master bedroom, Lu Chengzhou closed his eyes and pressed the corners of his eyes. Forget it, if she doesnt want to learn, let her be. He would arrange something with the school when the time came. Gu Si had observed the whole thing from the other room by cracking open the door slightly. Once he entered the master bedroom, he looked at Gu Mang with radiating eyes as he eximed softly, Sis, youre really cool! Even I have difficulty trying to get zero. Gu Mang said nothing. Scoring zero points was the goal. Chapter 144: The Lei Family was Trying to Play Up to Us

Chapter 144: The Lei Family was Trying to y Up to Us

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The next day, in the afternoon, the old Lei couple gave Gu Mang another call when it was not even 2 P.M.. They were pressing her to bring Gu Si to the Lei residence immediately. Grandpa, were on the way. Gu Si picked up the call while both of them were in the cab. Gu Mang could not be bothered to pick up. She pulled her cap low and rolled up her sleeves to her elbows. cing her arm leisurely on the car window, her ck jacket made her appear paler. She watched the passers by on the street with disinterest. After hanging up, Gu Sis face was filled with impatience. Sis, they didnt rush us like this in the past. I find it odd. Never mind, Gu Mang replied in a nonchnt manner. There was some chilliness to her voice. Gu Si raised his eyebrow slightly. It did not matter because the Lei family was not worth fretting over. It was 2:40 PM when the siblings arrived at the Lei residence. They could see Lei Xiao, Lei Cong, and Gu Yin standing at the entrance of the small western-style house. It was normal for Gu Yin to wait for them. Politeness and obedience had been carved into her and all the elders in the family regarded her as the model child. Lei Xiao and Lei Cong were at the entrance too. They had never enjoyed this treatment in the past. Gu Mang narrowed her eyes and fixed her gaze for a few seconds before a faint sinister smile appeared on her lips. Gu Si chuckled, his childish voice cynical. Sis, the Lei family is trying to y up to us. How interesting. Sister Gu Mang! Lei Cong ran towards her with excitement when he saw her. Gu Mang curled her lips and passed him his gift. For you. Thanks, Sister Mang. Lei Cong took it with joy. Her face was especially eye-catching. Her eyes were outrageously exquisite. They carried a hint of brashness while the smile on her lips seemed to exude some wickedness. Looking at her, Lei Xiao found her not as unlikeable as before. Lets go. Continue to chat in the house. Your grandparents are waiting. He sounded very gentle. Gu Mang hummed a low mm. Gu Yin smiled gently. Sister, did you know? Seeing how great you are at dancing, the cousins all want you to teach them. Gu Mang did not reply as she headed into the house with her hands in the pocket. Gu Yin did not feel awkward and continued to smile obediently. Gu Si, on the other hand, rolled his eyes and could not help but curse internally. Idiot. The sofas in the living room were filled with people. Everyone looked at Gu Mang when she entered. Gu Mang, Gu Si, you guys are here. The Lei familys old grandmother smiled dotingly. The wrinkles on her face were deep and although she was almost 80-year-old, she still looked energetic. Sitting in the middle of the sofa, she was surrounded by her daughters, son-inws, and grandchildren. Gu Mang and her brother walked over and addressed them. Grandpa, Grandma. Good. The old grandmother smiled and pointed at the sofa on the side. Quickly take a seat and have some food. Your uncle brought them specially for you. Gu Mang raised her eyebrows and sat downnguidly, her posture brash. Gu Si and his sister were just like each other. The other rtives kept up their smiles and greeted the siblings. Looking at Gu Mang with shrewdness in his eyes, the Lei familys old master spoke. Why didnt you bring the Meng familys daughter here too? She is quite pitiful but it is tough for her parents too. They tried their best. Gu Si frowned. What did they mean? Sister Jinyang was abandoned on the streets by her parents. It was tough for her parents? When his sister found Sister Jinyang, thetter was picking food from a rubbish pile! Was he being humane? Upon hearing that, chilliness shed across Gu Mangs eyes. Lifting her eyes, she said coldly and sinctly, She isnt a part of the Lei family. The old master remained silent for a few seconds and nodded. Thats true. Everyone wouldnt be at ease if there was an outsider at our family gathering. He seemed to put extra emphasis on the word outsider. Gu Mang smiled lightly. If one looked closely they could see the iciness in her expression. Chapter 145: The Ruthlessness that Sent Shivers Down Their Spines

Chapter 145: The Ruthlessness that Sent Shivers Down Their Spines

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios I heard that you borrowed money for the girls treatment. The old master rubbed the teacup with his fingers. The Meng family said you borrowed quite a huge sum. You entered the entertainment industry to do choreography when you were 14-year-old for her sake, right? Gu Mang remained silent. The old master sounded lovable. Gu Mang, its nice to bepassionate but youre biting off more than you can chew. That girl is, after all, an outsider. Were your family. You have so many connections and you shouldnt have used them on matters like that. Gu Mang stared at the old man the whole time and after hearing his words the corners of her lips twitched. Grandpa, we all have a part to y in Jinyangs current predicament. Everyone turned to look at each other in shock. What did this have to do with them? Gu Mang crossed her legs and gotfortable. Her eyes were cold and untamed. When I was five-years old Uncle did not live asfortably as now and Lei Congs birthday was celebrated in my house. It was pouring heavily that afternoon and everyone was celebrating and taking family photos. Nobody picked me up. Jinyang came to give me an umbre and met that piece of sh*t on the way. Meng Jinyangs family was not well to do so Meng Jinyang did not attend kindergarten. Her family thought that she would just attend preschool for a year at six years old and head straight to primary school when she was seven years old. Gu Mang would pass by Meng Jinyangs house on her way to kindergarten. Meng Jinyang would stand on her doorstep every morning to watch her go to school. It was raining that day and she knew that Gu Mang did not bring her umbre so she went to fetch one for her. The old masters eyes froze and it seemed like he did not know the story behind it. Breaking into a smile that was not quite a smile, Gu Mangs nted eyes appeared wicked. Everyone present feared Gu Mangs expression. It carried an unspeakable sense of evil as though she would punch them at any moment. They would never forget Gu Mangs expression while she smashed the middle-aged mans head repeatedly with a brick. The ruthlessness sent shivers down their spines. Although Gu Mang appeared cold when she entered earlier, she had not been that terrifying. The atmosphere changed all of a sudden. The living room experienced moments of stillness. The old master broke the silence. Grandpa knows that you value friendship and that you did the right thing. However, you shouldnt hide a huge matter like this from the family. She scanned everyone in the living room andughed. All of you know now. Im not referring to this. The old master looked at her. Gu Mang raised her eyebrow and responded nonchntly, Go ahead. The old man tapped his finger on his dragons head walking cane. Since you know Jiang Shenyuan, why didnt you help when your Fourth Auntie was dealing with awsuit? Gu Si frowned. Indeed, they were here to take his sister down a notch. Feeling wildly infuriated, he pursed his lips and remained silent. Thats right, Gu Mang. Someone fell at your Fourth Uncles work site and they sued him for a million yuan inpensation! Recalling this matter, Lei Ping found it unfair. He fell on his own so why should we be responsible? If you had helped us we wouldnt have lost thewsuit and had to pay a million yuan. Gu Mang insipidly cocked her head to the side and sat on the sofa sloppily as she looked at them. Fourth Auntie, do you think you make thew or do you think that youre on close terms with the judge? Unable toprehend her, Lei Ping responded, What are you talking about? Why would I know the judge? You didnt eliminate the safety risks and nobody checked the screws on the barriers. That was your responsibility and the judge isnt a fool. Gu Mang smiled and took two tangerines. Throwing one to Gu Si, she began to peel it leisurely and said with indifference, Jiang Shenyuan is Meng Jinyangs friend. Were not close. Lei Ping was silenced by her words. Chapter 146: Your Uncle’s Family is Related to You by Blood

Chapter 146: Your Uncles Family is Rted to You by Blood

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Gu Si peeled the orange rapidly and handed it to Gu Mang, taking the half peeled orange off her hands. Gu Mang raised her eyebrows. Are you close to Jiang Shenyuan? The old master mulled over his words as he looked at Gu Mang with his sharp eyes. Do you know the Lu family and the Qin family from the capital, then? Gu Si narrowed his eyes. This guy took forever to get to his main point. Gu Mangs eyes were a deep ck as she separated a piece of orange and threw it into her mouth. I do. The other people did not know who the Lu family and Qin family were. However, the old master had specially mentioned that they were from the capital so they were likely influential people. Was Gu Mang mixing with an influential crowd now? She even appeared in Sheng Tings MV. Previously, they had thought that Gu Mang was a difficult person, whom, without the protection of her parents, would one daymit an offence and be sent away to some facility. They had never expected her to climb up and get acquainted with the bigwigs in the capital. Seeing that she admitted to it, the old master was secretly relieved. He said in an even more gentle voice, Gu Mang, the Lu family and the Qin family are influential families. You helped that girl from the Meng family, so you should be helping your uncle. Your uncles family is rted to you by blood so you should be helping each other mutually and financially. With the Lu and Qin families backing them, the Leis after Lei Xiaos generation would have unlimited futures and bring honor to their ancestors. Gu Mang lifted her eyelids. Her eyes looked dark and bright, but cold as well. She repeated slowly, Rted by blood, helping each other mutually and financially... Her tone was so calm that there could be no other meaning to her words. However, the old masters face mysteriously burned under her gaze. He said unconfidently, Gu Si, dont me your uncle for only taking Gu Yin in. Your uncle doesnt have a high sry and he already did his best by providing for Gu Yin. Gu Mang hummed mildly, her face expressionless. The old masters words were like a punch to fluffy cotton. He was in a fix because of her attitude and anger boiled in his chest. Lei Xiao understood as well. With Gu Mangs temper being the way it was, the rtionship between them could not be thawed easily. It would take many steps. They could absolutely not lose the Lu and Qin familys support. He said, Dad, its Lei Congs birthday today so lets not talk about this. Lets talk about something else. Lei Cong likes Sheng Ting a lot. Gu Mang, get an autograph for your cousin. Sister Gu Mang, I want one too! Several cousins crowded around Gu Mang. Sister Gu Mang, can you teach us how to dance? I told my ssmates that the female lead in Sheng Tings MV is my cousin, but they didnt believe me. Cousin, I want to take a photo with you to show them. A few rtives also followed suit and praised Gu Mang, saying that her dancing was great. Gu Yin sat on the side in silence. Her eyelids were lowered and there was a terrifying coldness in her gaze. The Lu family, the Qin family. Were they referring to Lu Yang and Qin Yaozhi? The bigwigs from influential families like them would never do anything for Gu Mang over those two inconsequential descendants. ... In the evening, the domestic helpers finished preparing their food. Xia Mingzhu walked into the house carrying a cake. Hubby. She walked up to Lei Xiao. Lei Xiao reached out to take the cake and called everyone to the dining room to eat. At the dining table, Old Madam Lei smiled amiably. Gu Mang, have more food. Oh right, Grandma hasnt heard you talk about how you have been at your new school. You didnt... anger your teachers, did you? The Old Madam was tactful in her speech. Gu Mang picked up a piece of sweet and sour pork rib and pushed it around her bowl distractedly. Its still okay. Gu Mang is much improved from before. Shes good at dancing and is even trending online. Shes very pretty. Thats right. The daughters in the Lei family took turns praising her. An uncle looked at her with a smile. Gu Mang, how are your studies? How are your results? Ming City High School is a good school. Your cousin wanted to get in previously, but didnt manage to. Chapter 147: The “Best” Relatives Got Slapped in the Face

Chapter 147: The Best Rtives Got pped in the Face

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Results? Gu Mang scoffed. Theyre quite bad. I alwaysest in my cohort. Her elbow was propped up on the table with a pair of chopsticks in her hand. Her wrist drooped down in a natural pose as she watched them with her pitch ck eyes that were cold and wicked. There was an awkward silence. Upon hearing about Gu Mangs results, Gu Yins face became less sour. She smiled and said, Even though Sister always gets zeros on all her papers, shes very popr in our school and is even Sheng Tings choreographer. She doesnt need to rely on her results, unlike the rest of us. A few rtives forced out a smile, yet there was an unconcealed disdain in their eyes. Being good at studying, obtaining good results at the university entrance exams, and getting into a recognized university was the best path to take. Gu Mang did not do proper things and squandered her life away with no purpose. How did Gu Yin, who was so good at studying, have a sister who always got zeros? They thought that Gu Mang had finally grown up. They did not expect that she was still no match for Gu Yin. No wonder the Gu family was biased and left all their assets to Gu Yin. However, why was Gu Mang not expelled despite scoring straight zeros? Why did Ming City High School ept a person with such poor academic abilities? The uncle that asked said, Gu Mang, how did you get into Ming City High School with your results? Could you arrange for your cousin Qiqi to get in too? The Lu and Qin families were such influential families. It would be easy to obtain a spot in a school if they simply asked for it. Every pair of eyes was on Gu Mang. Lei Xiao and Gu Yin had also been curious about this. How did Gu Mang manage to bring Meng Jinyang into the school? Gu Mang smiled lightly and cupped her face with a pretty, pale hand. She said carelessly, Ah, I am impoverished and an orphan. I am a beneficiary of the countrys poverty aid. The government arranged it. The chopsticks in everyones hands shook slightly. Her words felt like a p to their face, delivering a burning pain. Previously, not one of their families wanted to take in Gu Mang and Gu Si, but they all fought to get Gu Yin. However, the old master and madam of the Lei family had put pressure on them. In the end, Gu Yin was taken by Lei Xiao, and the Gu familys liquid assets, apart from the house, all went into Lei Xiaos pockets. If Gu Mang had not earned money to support herself, what kind of life would she be living now? Now they all wanted Gu Mang to help them. Gu Si looked around the dining table and restrained a smile from seeing the ufortable expressions on everyones faces. ... After the meal. Gu Mang stoodnguidly in front of the old master and madam of the Lei family with her hands in her pockets. Grandpa, Grandma, I have stuff to attend to. Ill be leaving now. The old master of the Lei family stood up. Grandpa will send you off. They walked to the door. The old master stopped and turned around to look at Gu Mang. He said unhurriedly, Grandpa knows that you have some grievances, but you cant me your uncle. You and Gu Si have never been obedient since you were kids and your uncle was finally starting his career as an official after working so hard. He couldnt risk taking you in. Gu Si was standing to the side with a phone in his hand, ying a game. He suddenly burst outughing and said, Sis, look at this stupid person banging into the wall while trying to dodge. Grandpa was speaking so sincerely that it could make him think that he and his sister were the unreasonable ones. Gu Si, study hard and dont y with your phone so often. Its bad for your eyes. The old master looked benevolent and gentle. He then looked at Gu Mang and continued, Since you know the Lu and Qin families, speak well of our uncle to them. If your uncle gets promoted, all of us will benefit from it. There was no expression on Gu Mangs face. Her eyelids hung low and there seemed to be a wicked smirk on the edge of her lips. The old master didnt know if she was listening to him and wanted to say more things. Gu Mangs phone rang. She took it out of her pocket and answered. After pausing for a few seconds, she said in a low voice, I wille out right now. She hung up right after. The old master looked at her. Your friend is picking you up? Gu Mang nodded, put her phone back into her pocket, and looked up. Ill be leaving, Grandpa. Wait. The old master drew out a thousand dors from the pocket of his Tang suit. This is for you and Gu Si to buy things. Chapter 148: He Touched His Sister’s Hand?!

Chapter 148: He Touched His Sisters Hand?!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Gu Mang swept her gaze across the money indifferently and smirked. Her cold eyes were crescent-shaped as she smiled mysteriously. Theres no need for that. She turned around, pushed the brim of her cap down, and walked down the stairs casually, her aura cold and arrogant. Gu Si followed her. The old master narrowed his aged eyes. The hand holding the money froze in mid-air and his expression grew slightly grave. Lei Xiao walked out into the living room when he saw Gu Mang walk away. Dad, how was her attitude? The old master pocketed the money and put both his hands atop the dragon head staff. You were right. The girl has been recalcitrant since she was little and has no regard for family. Shes a thankless wretch. What kind of attitude can we expect her to have? Lei Xiao frowned. Impatiently, he asked, What do we do, then? Dad, Gu Mang might be behind the fact that I didnt get my promotion. The old masters gaze was thoughtful. Qin Rui might havee to Ming City to gain experience which means he might be transferred back to the capital after some political achievements. Maintain yourself. You will definitely have another chance at promotion. Lei Xiao said nothing. The haze in his heart was not quelled and he kept feeling like he had taken the wrong path. The old master turned to walk into the house. Nurture Gu Yin properly. Your sister still has some connections that can help Gu Yin. Once she bes Yu Zhongjings student, the capitals circles will be open to us. A dazed Lei Xiao stared nkly at the old master. ... Gu Mang and Gu Si walked out of the neighborhood and saw Lu Chengzhous car waiting by the road. He was standing by the car, leaning on it. His ck shirt made him appear cold and aloof. The slender fingers of one of his hands held a cigarette while his other hand seemed to be typing out replies to messages on his phone. He looked up, saw Gu Mang, pocketed his phone, and walked up to her. He looked at her thin ck jacket and asked, Are you cold? There was arge temperature difference between today and yesterday and the current temperature was close to zero. Gu Mang adjusted her cap. Im alright. Lu Chengzhou held her hand. It was quite cold. You call this alright? he asked. Gu Si was speechless. He touched his sisters hand? Lu Chengzhous palms were warm. Gu Mang narrowed her eyes. Lu Chengzhou opened the door and gestured inside with his head. Get in. Gu Mang looked at him with a slightly deep gaze. She cocked an eyebrow and bent down to get into the car. Gu Si red at Lu Chengzhou. He climbed into the shotgun seat with a huff. Lu Chengzhou smirked and sat beside Gu Mang. He instructed Lu Y, Turn the heating on. Ah? Lu Y was stunned. It wasnt cold, so why should he turn the heating on? An indifferent Lu Chengzhou gave him a look and Lu Yi immediately felt an immense pressure pushing down on him. He looked down and turned on the heating immediately. ... At Seal Pce. Gu Mang went to shower immediately after getting back. Lu Chengzhou and Gu Si were the only ones left in the living room. Lu Chengzhou was calling someone by the French windows. Gu Si flopped on the sofa and crossed his legs in the air as he yed games. After Lu Chengzhou finished his call, he walked over, sat down, and poured three sses of water. He then added a spoonful of honey to one of the sses. Gu Si watched him through his peripheral vision and lifted his eyelids. His clear eyes paused slightly. He put his phone down as his character in the game jumped into a river and died. He ced his feet on the sofa and cupped his face with his hands. Lets talk. Upon hearing this, Lu Chengzhou looked up. The kid cocked his light eyebrows, exuding the same wickedness Gu Mang did. What do you want to talk about? Lu Chengzhou smirked lightly as he leaned back and rested his arms on the sofanguidly. My sister. Gu Si smiled slightly. In a childish voice, he said, I may be young, but when Im around, I never let my sisters hands or shoulders carry anything. She can have all the fun she wants. She can eat, buy, and do whatever she wants while I do everything else. Lu Chengzhou nodded. So? Chapter 149: He Would Be Able to Retaliate; He Meant It!

Chapter 149: He Would Be Able to Retaliate; He Meant It!

If you want to be with my sister youll have to treat her better than I do! Gu Si restrained a smile as he fixed his clear eyes on him, his eyes cold. You cannot make her angry and you cannot bully her. Lu Chengzhou hummed in assent and his cool features did not betray any of his thoughts. He said in a low voice, Got it. Dont just get it. Gu Si was still staring at him with a grave expression. Im in training and I will be leaving tomorrow. I know youre an influential person and that youve been appointed as the sessor of the Lu family. However, the Lu family is nothing in my eyes. If I find that youve bullied my sister, I will definitely not let you go. Lu Chengzhou looked at him. The kid spoke slowly and forcefully. His eyes were quite fierce and he looked like a stubborn and unruly wolf. He was very simr to Gu Mang, certainly as arrogant as her. This was the first time he heard someone say that the Lu family was nothing. Gu Mangs brother was not bad at all. The man smirked. Sure, I will take care of the things you used to do. It was only at this moment that Gu Si dropped his hostility, but he was still unhappy as though his sister had been defiled by a bad boy. Also, my sister really likes sweet stuff. Just give her some sweets when she is in a bad mood. Lu Chengzhou knew this. The littledy was easy to cajole. Gu Si was both a little angry and reluctant as he hugged his knees and grumbled, If not for my sisters tacit agreement to let you touch her, you would have had to answer to my gun when you touched her hand earlier! Lu Chengzhou didnt hear what he said, but judging by the kids eye roll it probably wasnt something nice. He raised his eyebrows and said nothing. Gu Si grabbed a ss of water that he poured and drank arge gulp to calm his anger. Lu Chengzhou looked towards the bedroom. Gu Mang was not out yet. His gaze fell upon Gu Si and he asked carelessly, Do you like how Beast Camp training is going? At the mention of the Beast Camp, Gu Sis gaze turned disdainful. Its okay. Other than his limited strength, there was nothing at the Beast Camp that fazed him. Do you want to switch camps? Beside him, Lu Chengzhous phone buzzed and he picked it up to reply to a message. Gu Si thought about it for a few seconds and then asked, Where to? Lu Chengzhou didnt look up as he replied, The Red Scorpions training base. Are you up to it? Having been in Beast Camp for more than a month, Gu Si would have definitely heard of it. Upon hearing this, Gu Sis eyes widened in disbelief and there was excitement in his gaze. Are you going to send me there? The Red Scorpions were the Lu familys most mysterious special forces team. The team consisted of a bunch of real monsters. Anyone who faced them said that running was the only option. One could scarcely see their own shadows before being killed by them. Lu Chengzhou hummed a low note of assent. He replied to He Yidus message before he ced his phone down and looked up. You dont have to go to Beast Camp anymore. Ill get someone to send you to Red Scorpion. Red Scorpion? Gu Mangs clear and indifferent voice rang out suddenly. The pair nced over. Gu Mang walked out of the room wearing a ck oversized shirt. Its cor was loose, unlike the tight nightgown she wore the day before. She was holding a towel and drying her hair, her eyes a mild ck. Her skin was very pale and her features seemed to be shrouded in mist. It was very attractive. Even the light green veins on her neck were visible. Lu Chengzhou looked at her with his eyes half narrowed. Beautiful. Gu Si nodded. Sis, Ive heard of Red Scorpion in Beast Camp and theyre really powerful. Beast Camp isnt difficult for me at all and Im only wasting my time staying there. Gu Mang sat down on the sofa and crossed her legs carelessly and said concisely, Mm, dont show off when you get there. Got it Sis! Gu Si was even more excited now that his sister agreed. When he became powerful, he would definitely be able to retaliate if Lu Chengzhou bullied his sister and he meant it! Chapter 150: His Young Master Brought His Wife and Son Back?

Chapter 150: His Young Master Brought His Wife and Son Back?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The next day. Gu Si had hisst meal with his sister before they left for the clubhouse. In a premium clubhouse with low profile decor in the suburbs. Gu Mang ced her hands in her pocket and stood at its entrance. She narrowed her eyes, her gaze was indifferent. She had been here before. Last time she had stolen a picture and she ended up beating Lu Chengzhous subordinates to a pulp. Gu Mangs arched eyebrow looked sinister while the faint smirk on her lips appeared wild and feral. Lu Chengzhou brought the siblings inside. When Lu San saw that his young master brought a woman and child, he was too stupefied to say anything. When did his young master have such a grown son? He even brought his wife back? The child had to be at least six or seven-years old... His young master was really good at setting the Thames on fire quietly. Lu San blinked and snapped out of his trance as he politely greeted Lu Chenzzhou. Young Master Lu. Lu Chengzhou sat down in a ck leather upholstered sofa. He casually ced his arms on the armrests and sinctly introduced his guests. Ms. Gu and her brother, Gu Si. Lu San heaved a sigh of relief. So they were not his wife and son. He bowed slightly. Ms. Gu, Young Master Gu Si. Lu Chengzhou lit a cigarette and held it between his well-defined fingers. Bring Gu Si to Red Scorpionter and arrange a coach for him. Make sure they train him well. Hearing his words, Lu San and Lu Y were taken aback as they looked at Gu Si. Sending him to the Red Scorpions at such a young age? Could his small body take it? Lu San quickly retracted his gaze and asked, If the General asks about it, what should I say? Young Master Lus father was the one in charge of the Red Scorpions training base. Lu Chengzhou looked insipid as smoke lingered around his finger. His voice rang deeply. Anything. Lu San responded in a respectful tone, Yes. He would say anything that came to his mind. Lu San was swift in his actions. After settling the matters at the clubhouse, he personally sent Gu Si to the Red Scorpions. Before getting in the car, Gu Si hugged his sister and said softly, Sis, Im leaving. Take care. Gu Mang pressed his head. Go. The two looked at the specially refurbished jeep as it drove off. Lu Chengzhou looked at her. Ill send you to school. Gu Mang nodded. Lets head to the Starlight za first. Im getting food for Jinyang. All of a sudden, Lu Chengzhou was slightly jealous of Meng Jinyang. Holding Gu Mangs hand, he took his time walking to the car. Gu Mang raised her eyebrows at the sight of them holding hands. It was getting morefortable. Lu Chengzhou was good at probing and he was advancing fast. Lin Shuang had told her in the past to be careful when dealing with Lu Chengzhou to avoid being taken advantage of. ... It was close to 4 P.M. by the time she arrived at Ming City High School. Lu Chengzhou dropped Gu Mang off at the entrance and passed her her backpack and food. Ille visit you next weekend. Gu Mang did not respond and merely said Ah after a few seconds. Lu Chengzhou chuckled and watched her enter the school before leaving. Gu Mang walked leisurely to her dormitory and when she was downstairs, her phone rang suddenly. Stopping in her tracks, she took out her phone and it showed an unknown number calling from the capital. She paused for a moment before epting the call but did not speak. Hello, is this Ms. Gu Mang? A cheery female voice came from the other end. Gu Mang replied hoarsely in a chilly tone, Where did you get this number from? The woman was taken aback by her question before continuing, Hi Ms. Gu, Im a manager from Eastern Brilliance Entertainment Company. Im asking if youd be interested in signing to ourpany? Eastern Brilliance Entertainment Company was the agency that Sheng Ting belonged to. It was a powerful agency in the entertainment industry. Her number must have been leaked by Sheng Ting. Not interested, responded Gu Mang calmly before hanging up. Chapter 151: There is Nothing that Sister Mang Doesn’t Know

Chapter 151: There is Nothing that Sister Mang Doesnt Know

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Her phone rang shortly after and it was from Sheng Ting. When she picked up the call she heard Sheng Tings anxious voice. Gu Mang, I left my phone in the lounge and Sister Su looked for your contact. Without any expression, Gu Mang hummed a mm before annoyance appeared on her face. Tell them not to bother me again. Sheng Ting replied, Sure, let me settle this. ... Returning to the dormitory, the sound of Meng Jinyang and the others ying could be heard from the corridor. Gu Mang opened the door and saw the group of girls sitting around the table. They were ying with poker cards. Seeing Gu Mang, Meng Jinyangughed cheerfully. Gu Mang, youre back. A smile surfaced in Gu Mangs eyes when she saw so many slips of paper pasted on Meng Jinyangs face. She nodded and passed the food to her, Theyre for you guys. The other girls were especially surprised. Were included too? Gu Mang, youre really nice. Gu Mang ced her bag on the bed and took off her jacket as she hung it off to the side. What are you ying? As Meng Jinyang was arranging her cards, she exined, The four of us are ying on our own. Were going by the rule of picking the four of hearts. The one who finishes ying all her cards wins. There are a lot of us so were taking turns to y. Sister Mang, do you want to join us? Shen Huanughed. Jinyang lost terribly today. Why not help her win two rounds? Gu Mangs gaze fell on Meng Jinyangs face. It should be the case where the loser for the round would get a slip of paper pasted on her face. Meng Jinyangs face was covered in paper. The others only had two or three slips on their faces. Gu Mang raised her eyebrow and looked at Meng Jinyang before speaking softly, Go grab a chair. Hearing her words, Meng Jinyang knew that Gu Mang was going to y on her behalf so she quickly brought a chair over. Gu Mang sat down on her seat and picked up a card with one hand. Cocking her head to one side, she looked at it for a few seconds. Nonchnt wickedness. With a single move of her finger, the tip of her index finger made a turn at the bottom card and the whole deck of cards separated before squaring up neatly. She quickly split the cards into two decks before shuffling them in a criss cross manner. She then lifted the deck, letting the cards fall into her palms like water in a waterfall. After repeating the process a few times the cards were neatly shuffled. She only used one hand for the whole process. It was a smooth process and a joy to the eyes. Everyone was dumbstruck because it was as though they were watching a movie. Gu Mang had a pair of beautiful hands. Her fingers were pale and slender while her nails were rounded and cleanly trimmed. Shen Huan blinked. D*mn, Sister Mang! Youre way too cool! It was a professional technique of shuffling cards. The other girls nodded in tandem and seemed surprised. Gu Mang, with your skills you could act in movies. They had only seen such scenes in movies and videos. Meng Jinyang knew that Gu Mang excelled in many areas but did not expect her to know how to shuffle cards so well. It seemed like she knew everything outside of the academic world. Gu Mang swiftly dealt the cards without any expression on her face. The other girls snapped out of their trance and picked up their cards as Gu Mang dealt them. Meng Jinyang took a nce at Gu Mangs cards and frowned. Her cards were really bad. There were no three cards.She was going to lose again. Observing Meng Jinyangs expression, the others knew that she was going to lose again and looked at each other while trying to suppress theirughter. However, when they looked at Gu Mangs face, they could not paste slips of paper on it. With the four of hearts card in her hand, Gu Mang was the first to go. She wanted to y three four cards and Meng Jinyang hurriedly tugged at her sleeve. Gu Mang, dont you want to y one card first. Gu Mang raised her eyebrow and replied insipidly, Im going to y these three cards. She threw out three four cards. The other girls looked at each other with hesitation. They all had cards of threes in their hands but if they were to y bigger cards than Gu Mang, their consecutive cards would be taken apart. After some hesitation, they passed. Chapter 152: A Wild Way to Play, Design Draft.

Chapter 152: A Wild Way to y, Design Draft.

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Then, Gu Mang yed a really big single card. Almost all the cards were yed individually. It was an unexpected tactic. When the group made up their minds to use individual cards to block Gu Mang, it was already toote. The three of them didnt y a single card while Gu Mang had yed all her cards. Shen Huan gulped and looked at Gu Mang in amazement. Sister Mang, what kind of strategy did you use? They had never seen anyone y like this. It was quite wild. Gu Mang stretched her long legs, leaned back, her pretty eyebrow raised as she said, Jinyang, go paste the slips of paper. Ah, yes, we need to stick those papers on them. Meng Jinyang was delighted. She never expected that Gu Mang could win with such a hand. With her face full of paper, she excitedly stood up, grabbed some new slips of paper, dipped them in water, and pasted them on the girls foreheads. Seeing the fruits of herbor, she broke out in a chuckle. Seeing Meng Jinyangs smiling face, Gu Mangs gaze focused on her for a few seconds. Bringing her to school seemed like a pretty good idea. Now she could get along with other people normally and even y cards with friends. Shen Huan blew at the slip of paper on her forehead, scooped up the cards on the table, and began to arrange the cards. Come,e,e. Again. After ying a dozen or so rounds, everyones face looked exactly like Meng Jinyangs: full of paper slips. The corner of everyones mouth twitched. Gu Mang, you are really good at this. First, they witnessed her amazing shuffling skills and then they witnessed her skill at cards. They were utterly defeated. Shen Huan prostrated herself in admiration. Either they couldnt y a single card or, after they had yed several cards, Sister Mang would let them win on purpose. It was really too hard to win against Sister Mang... She asked curiously, Sister Mang, do you know the cards in our hands? If not, why is it that we can never block your cards? Gu Mang propped up her face with a hand, her eyebrow slightly raised. Her posture wasnguid and there was a faint arc at the corner of her lips. Guess. The corner of Shen Huans mouth twitched. Gu Mang got up, her legs long and straight, and this time she used thedder to get in bed. She pulled the curtains around her, turned on theputer out of habit, and put it aside. She took out a picture album from the shelf and flipped it open. It was full of original clothing designs. There was a mingo wing logo in the lower right corner. Gu Mang leaned backzily on the bed, turned to a nk page in the picture album. Holding a pen, she casually drew lines. After a few strokes, the vague outline of clothing could be seen. Gu Mang, do you want to eat out? Meng Jinyang suddenly pulled open her bed curtain and looked up at her. Ive eaten. Gu Mang didnt look up as she continued to sketch slowly. You can go ahead. Meng Jinyang nodded. Were going off then. Gu Mang hummed. Shortly, there was the sound of the door closing and the noisy dorm quieted down. Gu Mang didnt know how long she had spent drawing. The design draft of the clothes was based on the Twelve Ornaments design concept, a modern embodiment of elements in traditional Chinese culture. It was the perfectbination of the traditional and contemporary. The design style was smart and elegant with an ethereal style. It incorporating totems, flowers, birds, and animals. They were already breathtakingly beautiful. The fashion world had always been very obsessed with Chinese styles. If such a design draft was released publicly, it would definitely cause an uproar. Lan Tings haute couture dresses were very graceful, ssy, and stunning. Celebrities scrambled to obtain them as soon as they were released. Gu Mang stared at the design draft, feeling unsatisfied. Frustrated, she tore the newly drawn draft, crumpled it up, and threw it on the bed. Chapter 153: A Sleazy Move By The School

Chapter 153: A Sleazy Move By The School

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Notifications popped up on the cell phone. God G, the designer association heard that we are going to release the Twelve Legends of Vientiane series of clothing at the end of the year. Would you like to participate in the designerpetition at the year end? Gu Mang replied curtly, Not participating. It took a few seconds for a response toe back. Okay. It was quite a pity that the big boss wasnt going to participate, but then again, because the big boss was in such a unique position she had no need to prove herself with those awards. In the evening, it was Zhou Nans turn to clean the dorm, so everyone got in bed early. When cleaning up the wastebasket, Zhou Nan saw a ball of paper inside. The quality of the paper seemed very good. She bent down, picked it up, and unraveled it. Seeing the design, she stared nkly at it. Who drew this? ... During Mondays morning reading session, Xi Yan came in with the ss logbook and stood at the lectern. Some announcements. She opened the logbook. For the New Years Party this year, we will be jointly holding the event together with the experimental high school next door. Lu Yang sat upright in an instant. Huh? Event hosted with the experimental middle school next door? I didnt hear wrong, did I? he asked. Xi Yan nodded. No, you didnt. Lu Yang frowned fiercely as he said bitterly, Wont we be serving ourselves up for humiliation? Yeah, teacher, we dont get along with the experimental high school. In the past few years, Ming Citys top scorer for arts and sciences all came from their school. How can we bepared with them? Just because they got bad grades didnt mean that they were stupid. If their school was lousier than the other, it would be embarrassing for them too. It had also been proven that heavily pressuring people would not force them to achieve higher. At least not when it came to math problems. Their grades were too embarrassing. They really didnt want to lose face. A girl said cruelly, Besides, the experimental middle schools art students are better than ours. So is their modeling club, their dance club, and their theater troupe. The New Years party is just an artpetition. Whats wrong with the school? Why would they decide to jointly hold this event with the experimental middle school next door? said a boy. Although they had always said that Ming City High School was trash, no one else was allowed to call them that, especially students from the experimental high school. Wouldnt it be great if everyone just minded their own business? Where would they hide their faces when they lost out to them at the New Years Day party? Xi Yan grasped the lectern with both hands. I have already made objections to it, but the school decided to go ahead with it. Students are to use the physical education and recess periods to rehearse. This meant they had no choice but to prepare for the New Years Day celebration. Everyone looked worried. Dont be so sad. Xi Yan smiled and looked at thest row. Our ss still has Gu Mang, right? Instantly, all eyes fell on Gu Mang. She propped up her facezily. Hearing Xi Yans words, her ck, bright eyes looked up with a cold expression on her face, looking cool and swag. Fatty turned around and said in a lowered voice, Is she intending to let Sister Mang win honor for the school? Sister Mang, the great choreographer! Lu Yang looked at Gu Mang who was sitting like a boss. Sister Mang is not going to dance alone, is she? Gu Mang, the school has arranged that we work together with ss One. You pick a few people from the two sses and teach them to dance, said Xi Yan. Upon hearing this, the ss reacted even more intensely than before. Qin Yaozhis eyes lit up. Now Gu Mang could teach her to dance! Fatty spat out curses, F*ck! What a sleazy move! Not only does the school want us to host thepetition with the school next door, it wants us to work together with ss One?! Chu Yao was speechless. Teacher, have you forgotten our grudge with ss One? Xi Yan repeated what she said. I did object to it, but it didnt work. The ss fell into an odd silence. Chapter 154: Teaching Sister Mang a Lesson?

Chapter 154: Teaching Sister Mang a Lesson?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios After a few seconds, Xi Yan said, Gu Mang, you can pick whoever you like in ss Twenty and ss One. Gu Yin and Jianghuai will be working with you guys using instruments. Both of them have reached grade ten on piano and drums. ss Ones Gu Yin and Jianghuai were in charge of the instruments and Gu Mang was in charge of the choreography? Everyone was too shocked to say anything. Lets go get ready. If you need ss funds to buy anything, go to the ss monitor. Xi Yan gave them a slight smile. Now, lets start morning reading. With that said, she picked up her notebook and left the ssroom. Lu Yang banged the table with his fist, his expression incredulous. F*ck! What is the school thinking? Fatty thought that the school was ying with fire. Theyre not trying to patch up our bad rtionship with ss One, are they? Their rtionship with ss One was as good as their rtionship between Ming City High School and the experimental middle school! Both sides couldnt see eye to eye. They felt so helpless. Chu Yao didnt know what to say. He thought that the school leadership was made up of dogs. Qin Yaozhi leaned closer. Sister Mang, pick me as one of the dancers! Gu Mang raised her pretty eyebrows. Qin Yaozhi knew she had seeded. Yay! Lu Yang looked at the excited Qin Yaozhi and the corner of his mouth twitched slightly. The news spread quickly among sses. The two schools had five performances each for the party and each ss had already formed their teams. Upon hearing the news that ss One and ss Twenty were working together everyone became excited. Hopefully they wouldnt have a falling out before thepetition against the experimental high school. ... Sister Mang, do you really want to work with ss One? Lu Yang browsed through the posts andments on the school forum. Gu Mang spun her pen with her slim, beautiful fingers and said casually, Ill choose the dancers first. Six girls. Gu Mang, Gu Yin and Jianghuai are looking for you, shouted someone at the ssroom door. Hearing that, Gu Mang put down the pen, got up, stuffed her hands in her pockets, and walked out of the ssroom. Her gait and pace were very casual. Lu Yang quickly followed behind her. When Gu Mang came out, Gu Yin gave her a gentle smile. Sister. Looking at Gu Mangs face, Jianghuai was reminded of the girl in red in Sheng Tings MV who seemed so ethereal and bewitching. Her gaze froze for a moment. She spoke in a deliberately gentle voice, Gu Mang, our form teacher asked you to select someone as soon as possible. Once we have our dancers, our sses can adjust the lesson schedules to make time for practice. Year Threes study schedule was very tight so they didnt have much free time. Gu Yin nced at Jianghuai and clenched her hands slightly, some anger in her eyes. In the past, Jianghuai had only been nice toward her. Gu Mang saidzily, Pick three people in your ss who can dance. They should be my height. Jianghuai nodded. Will you be choosing the music yourself or do you want to create the choreography after we choose the music? I choose. Ill send it to you in the afternoon, Gu Mang said briefly, her expression insipid. Once you have chosen the dancers, meet me at the Culture and Sports Center in the afternoon. Jianghuai smiled. Okay, I hope we can bring honor to our school this time. Gu Yin gave her a warm, amiable smile as well. Sister, who are the dancers in your ss? Gu Mang looked at her, a sinister smirk on her face. Gu Yin, dont be so nosy. Gu Yins smile stiffened as her body tensed up. Jianghuai nced at the pursed-lip Gu Yin whose face was pale. She frowned at Gu Mang. When she looked at her, she couldnt help but speak harshly toward her, Gu Mang, Yinyin is your sister. You should keep your temper in check sometimes. Gu Mang chuckled, her eyes narrowed as she said slowly, Who are you, again? Jianghuais face turned red in an instant. She didnt expect Gu Mang to not know who she was Chapter 155: Very Famous Talented Designer?

Chapter 155: Very Famous Talented Designer?

Lu Yang could not suppress hisughter and the ridicule in his eyes was apparent. Who did this Jianghuai think he is? Did he really think he could control Sister Mang? Jianghuai, dont block the entrance. Go back and choose the students. He waved his hand as though he were driving a clown out. Jianghuais breathing became heavier and his expression turned ugly. Gu Yin tried to force a smile. Sister, well head back first, then. See you in the afternoon. Turning around, she lowered her head, her eyes cold. The two walked downstairs. Jianghuai asked, infuriated, Yinyin, has Gu Mangs personality always been so terrible? Although my sister has a bad temper, she isnt wicked, Gu Yin exined softly. Perhaps I did something wrong identally. Jianghuai looked at her dotingly. Ive never seen youmit any mistakes. Youre always speaking up for her but she always has such a bad attitude towards you. She even strangled and almost killed you thest time. Thinking back to when Gu Mang asked who he was, Jianghuais chest hurt. Gu Yin pursed her lips and remained silent but tears welled up in her eyes. Instantly, the little bit of feelings that Jianghuai had for Gu Mang vanished. He gentlyforted Gu Yin, saying, Yinyin, dont be upset. Although she is good at dancing, youre in grade ten for piano. Moreover, you are good at studying too. I think she is simply jealous of you. Gu Yin sighed and furrowed her eyebrows slightly. I dont understand why Sister detests me so much. Maybe its because I received arge inheritance after my mom and dad passed away. I was the only benefactor in the will. Maybe she is angry because she was not included. I cant do anything about it if that was mom and dads final wish. It turned out that she was jealous of Gu Yin inheriting all of the wealth. And to think he had actually developed some feelings for that kind of person. Disgust shed across Jianghuais eyes as he smirked in disdain. I think your parents knew what she was like so they left all the inheritance money for you. Dont say that. Gu Yin smiled at him. Lets discuss who we should choose first. My deskmate is learning jazz dance so I can ask her and Fang Shiqing... Jianghuai responded, Sure, Ill let you do the choosing. Gu Yin hummed a low mm. ... During the ss meeting in the afternoon, there were a lot of people at the Culture and Sports Center. Gu Mang chose Shen Huan and Du Xue. They were in the same dormitory and both had strong foundations in dancing. Lu Yang and the other guys joined as well to offer help when needed. Feng Nuan, Fang Shiqing and Lu Yi, all from ss One, were there was well. Ming City High School was known for being wealthy so the Culture and Sports Center had a huge dance studio. The entire wall was made up of mirrors. Gu Mang passed ss One the music score that she had chosen. Jianghuai took the score expressionlessly. Yinyin, lets go practice the song. Gu Mang acknowledged him and smiled at Gu Mang. Sister, Ill go practice the song with Jianghuai. Call me if you need anything. Gu Mang used her finger to hook her cap as she stoodzily with poor posture. She did not even lift her eyes once. Gu Yin tugged at her lips before nodding at the rest and leaving with Jianghuai. ... During the afternoon break, Gu Mang finished the choreograph and danced it for everyone else. It was different from her previous wild, upbeat style. The dance was much more passionate, liberal, and bustling to show off the students energy. The difficulty is moderat. Copy my moves. Gu Mangs voice was insipid and she had no expression on her face. They had learned dance in the past so there was no stiffness or pause in their actions. They practiced and learned quickly. The flow of Gu Mangs dance was especially great and although the styles varied slightly, it could overall be described with a single word: cool. It was a really cool dance and the girls could not shift their gazes away from their reflections in the mirror. It even exuded a special aura. After practicing the dance a few times, they became familiar with it. The moment the ss meetings bell rang, Lu Yang entered the dance studio with milk tea in his hands. Seeing that they were sitting on the floor, he passed them the milk tea and asked, Hows the dance going? Mm, Lu Yi replied as though she were pondering something. She looked at the rest after a few moments. I think that the difficulty of the dance isnt the key. I believe that our outfits matter the most. Du Xue seconded. Do you guys know Zhou Xintang? Shen Huan nodded. Isnt that a very famous and talented designer? Thats right, Du Xue said. She won the Fortieth Designer Award when she was just fifteen years old. She is currently in Experimental High Schools Year Three and enrolled in the Royal Arts School long ago. Shes going overseas next September when school starts. Experimental High Schools New Year outfit this year will definitely be prepared by her. Chapter 156: The Big Boss At Work Once Again

Chapter 156: The Big Boss At Work Once Again

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Hearing that, Feng Nuan panicked. Wont we lose, then? Their costumes are as good as Haute Couture. I heard that Zhou Xintangs family is very rich and that she has her own team of people to help her. Besides, if we cant make a strong impact on entry, it wont matter how well we dance after that. People are visual creatures and the first impression is the most important one. Fang Shiqing echoed, We must give an amazing first impression. Lu Yi contemted. So our greatest priority now is to prepare the costumes. Itd be best if they were custom-made and we must find a designer who is more famous than Zhou Xintang. If money was not a problem, how many designers were there in China who were more famous than Zhou Xintang? The students exchanged nces. Lu Yi looked at Gu Mang who had been silent up to this point. This time, we have no choice but to pour all our hopes for winning on Gu Mangs dance. They were representatives of Ming City High School. If they lost no one would talk about which of the girls lost. Instead, they would criticize Ming City High School. Gu Mangs pretty eyebrows drooped. Her beautiful hands nonchntly propped up her face. She was quite expressionless. Lu Yang also became anxious. What should we do, then? Should we go find a designer to make the costumes? Fatty thought for a moment. I know a few good designers butpared to Zhou Xintang there is still a gap between them. For her to be called a genius designer she must be really skilled. Chu Yao didnt know much about designer circles. If they could find a designer he might be able to give some mary aid. Gu Mang stood up suddenly, put her baseball cap on her head, and stuffed her hands in her pockets. Lets call it a day. Well decide the time for the next rehersal. With that said, Gu Mang turned and walked away. Sister Mang, wait. Shen Huan got up and took out her cell phone. Lets create a chat group. We can talk in the group. Gu Mang didnt look back as she replied in a chilly, low voice, Add me. She turned a corner and left the dance studio. ... At night, Gu Mang sat on the bed with a sloppy posture. She was doing some design work. She held her drawing book in her hand and her head was tilted casually. There were seven people dancing in a row. The loose, long-sleeved hoodie was cropped to expose the navel. The sleeves were designed with flora and fauna patterns and at the front was a totem of a leaping unicorn, its eyes giving off a powerful expression. The culottes had a simple, loose-fitting design, made of a thin gauze material that fluttered gracefully. This design had always been Gu Mangs style. It was a collision of the old and new to create a new harmonious style. At three oclock in the morning Meng Jinyang opened her eyes and was startled when she saw the dim lighting from behind Gu Mangs bed curtain. She got down from bed lightly, afraid of waking up her roommates. Carrying a hot water bottle, lunch box, and milk, she went to the balcony to heat up the milk. Five minutester, she touched the temperature of the milk packaging. It was quite warm already. Gu Mang was finishing up the design when the bed curtain was pulled open at the corner. A milk carton was proffered to her and she was greeted with Meng Jinyangs gentle smile. Meng Jinyang didnt say anything but only passed the milk to her. Gu Mang paused for a few seconds, took off her earphones, took the milk, and looked down at the warm milk. She shook the milk up and down and smiled. Why was she so thoughtful? Meng Jinyang whispered softly, Im going to bed and you should sleep soon too. Gu Mang nodded. ... The next day. Lu Yi asked in the group chat, Do we want to discuss the costumes? Gu Mang gave a concise reply. I have already found a designer and I will post the finished design in the chat. Chapter 157: The Design

Chapter 157: The Design

Lu Yang saw the message and was startled. Sister Mang, who did you find? Lan Ting, Gu Mang said mildly as she nced at him, plugged in her earphones, andy on the table to sleep. Hearing that, Lu Yangs eyes were filled with disbelief. What did Sister Mang just say? Lan Ting?! Hearing the name, Fatty turned and tried to restrain his excited voice. Brother Yang, you know Lan Ting too, right? Thats a brand that has hit the worlds fashion stage by storm. Sister Mang really went to them? A designer of that level would design clothes for mere students? Lu Yang stared nkly at Gu Mang who was sleeping. ... For the past few days, Zhou Nan had been looking at the design that she picked up in the wastebasket since that night. She didnt know if it was from their dormitory or from another dormitory. They usually had peopleing to visit and it was possible that other students came to their dormitory to draw, leaving an unsatisfactory drawing in the wastebasket. But the clothes in the drawing looked really good. How could the artist be unsatisfied with it? Sitting cross-legged on the bed, Zhou Nan took a photo of it and sent it to her cousin. Cousin, doesnt this look good? A reply came back quickly. Where did you get this? Zhou Nan replied, I picked it up in our dormitory. Zhou Xintang put down the drawing book and pen in her hand, her brows furrowed as she held up the phone and zoomed in on the picture. The lines seemed a little rough but brought out the gracefulness of the costume. It was very tricky for a design style to be tasteful, stunning, and ethereal. Zhou Xintang grew anxious as she clicked to save it. She asked, Theres only one? Yeah. Zhou Nan nced at the draft on herp. Cousin, can this costume be made? It looks so beautiful. Zhou Xintangs eyes lit up brightly. I will go to your school at noon. Pass me the draft then. ... ss ended at noon. When Zhou Nan walked out of the school gate, she saw Zhou Xintang waiting at the gate and smiled at her. Cousin. Zhou Xintang nodded. Did you bring the draft? Oh, I brought it. Zhou Nan took out the neatly folded sheet of paper from her pocket. The paper was creased because it had been crumpled into a ball when she found it. Zhou Xintang stared at the draft, her eyes were unblinking. Her lips pursed to restrain her excitement. Zhou Nan, have you shown this drawing to anyone else? she asked. Zhou Nan looked at her a little strangely. No, Cousin, why do you ask? Zhou Xintangs eyes gleamed. She smiled and said, Its nothing, I was only asking casually. Remember not to tell anyone about this. In the Zhou family, Zhou Xintang was the kind of person who usually kept things to herself. It was only Zhou Xintang who would asionally talk to her. She was very trusting of Zhou Xintang. Okay. On the way back to school Zhou Xintang was very distracted. After getting out of the taxi, she looked down, and walked into the experimental high school. Then she took out the cell phone and sent the photo to her teacher. At the end of the first ss Zhou Xintang checked for new messages in WeChat. Then, her phone suddenly started to ring. It was her teacher calling. Upon connecting, an eager voice came from the other end. Xintang, did you draw this? Zhou Xintang didnt answer the question. With a hand in her pocket, she grasped the paper tightly. Teacher, what do you think about this design? What do I think? The teacher couldnt hold back her excitement. I can tell you that if this design is entered in this years designerpetition, you will definitely win thepetition! Zhou Xintang was dazed in her seat. The mor in the ssroom faded into the background as she grew anxious. Chapter 158: Do You Know Who is Zhou Xintang’s Master?

Chapter 158: Do You Know Who is Zhou Xintangs Master?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The teacher calmed down and said nicely, Xintang, how did you make such a design so suddenly? Her style had always been oriented towards streetwear which cared more about being free and casual. This was somewhat different from her usual style. Zhou Xintang said, We are going to host the New Years Day party with Ming City High School. The clothes were designed for that night. The teacher was happy that Zhou Xintang had such a breakthrough. Okay. Then you can use this picture for your school and I will take this design and help you to register for the designer contest this year. If you can win the designer contest again this year, you will definitely rise up in designer circles. Zhou Xintangs eyes lit up. Hanging up, she leaned back slightly and looked down at the picture on her phone. ... Both schools were busy preparing the items for the New Years Day party. Year Threes weekly and monthly tests were a huge load for the students. Every week they could at most carve out two sessions to practice their dance. In early December. At noon, Gu Mang took Lu Yang and a few boys to receive a parcel at the school entrance. It was a veryrge cardboard box. They carried it to the dance room and ced the box on the ground. Lu Yang tore off the tape and opened the box. There were seven sets of clothes inside. The girls were of simr height, so their clothes were all the same size. Shen Huan casually took a set out and was stunned when she saw how it looked. Damn, this is too gorgeous! When Gu Mang first sent the design to the group chat they had found the design to be beautiful. Upon seeing it in person they realized that the real thing was at least ten times better than the design online. The totems andplex, fancy patterns on the clothes were all embroidered. The craftsmanship required was very high. Mysterious ck, ssy gold, and passionate red. The three colors were cleverly matched to achieve the most amazing effect. Qin Yaozhi quickly tore open the packaging. Ill go to the dressing room to try it on. The others also went in with Qin Yaozhi with their clothes. Gu Mang stoodnguidly to one side, holding the phone as she responded to messages. Yun Ling said, Country K is looking for the Miracle Doctor again. They ced an order and raised the price fifty times. Gu Mangs eyes narrowed. Were not taking an anonymous orders. Dont make me repeat a third time. Putting away the cell phone, Gu Mang nced towards the dressing room. Lu Yangmented, Sister Mang, you know, when you said that Zhou Xintang was making the designs for the experimental high school, I thought it was already our loss. But now that we have these clothes, well definitely win. Gu Mang bit a lollipop with azy, insipid expression on her face. Is Zhou Xintang that good? Shes really good. Fatty gave her a fun fact. Do you know who her Master is? Qi Songyan, the Vice President of the Designer Association! Gu Mang raised her pretty eyebrows and replied with a mild, Oh. Vice President. What a strong backer. The corner of Lu Yangs mouth twitched. The big boss was really calm. Just then, the girls came out in their costumes. The loose-fitting hoodie, cropped at the navels, made their legs look long and straight. The way that the gauze culottes draped naturally gave it a niceyered effect. One word could describe these clothes. Amazing! Lan Ting didnt disappoint as the most mysterious designer in Country Z. To be able to design these clothes with such a ssy feel is too impressive. Fatty was amazed. Chu Yao nodded and gave them a thumbs up. Were definitely winning this time. When Gu Yin and Jianghuai came in they were stunned at the sight of the clothes. Sis, where did you get these clothes? asked Gu Yin, her eyes fixed on the exquisite embroidery on the clothes. The fabric seemed to sparkle like water. She could tell from a single look that the clothes must be expensive. Gu Mang smirked. Go practice the piano. Stop being so nosy. Chapter 159: The Best Design

Chapter 159: The Best Design

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Gu Mang was very proud. Jianghuai couldnt help but re at her. Gu Mang, thats going too far! Yinyin was only asking. Do you need to be so antagonistic? Gu Yin tugged on her sleeves and said softly, Jianghuai, thats enough. I want to say it! Yinyin, Im telling you, you dont have to be afraid of her. I dont know why she feels she can act so arrogantly. Its just dancing. Whats there to be smug about! She always scores zero on her tests. She cant evenpare to you! Jianghuais eyes were full of disgust. The others didnt know what Gu Yin had done, but Lu Yang knew very well. She instigated Ruan Qingqing to investigate Sister Mang and forced Meng Jinyang to exin what happened in the past. She probably made insinuations at Sister Mang without him knowing. What a fake person! He quickly rose to anger. If you have the ability, go dance then. You really think that its so easy to get zeros on tests? If you dont like to see it, why dont you try getting zeros! Jianghuai sneered. Fine, since Gu Mang is so great, she better not lose to the Experimental High School this time. As the top choreographer in the entertainment industry, dont make an embarrassment of the school! Lu Yi looked at the group and got up to ease the atmosphere. Enough bickering. Gu Mang sought out Lan Ting to design this. They are much more famous than Zhou Xintang. Now that we have solved the costume problem we will definitely win. Jianghuai rolled her eyes in disdain. Pfft, Lan Ting? Did she really think that Lan Ting would be so cheap to design costumes for Gu Mang? ... Meanwhile. At the Designer Association. In order to ensure the fairness of each participant, the names of all the entrants on the design drafts had been covered. President Tao Jing picked up the designs that went through the first round of screening and flipped through them page by page. This year there were many designs that were filled with life. Thepetition would be very intense. When he turned to a particr design he suddenly stopped, stunned. Upon seeing Tao Jings expression, the designer beside him knew which design he had turned to. He smiled and said, President, isnt this a particrly well-designed one? I have never seen someonebine multiple styles together so well. Tao Jing looked at the design. Suddenly he felt quite refreshed and couldnt hide his smile on his stern face. He was gratified. Someone said that she wasnt going to participate, but in the end she still secretly registered. Just then, the assistant walked in. President, Ming City High School and the experimental high school are jointly hosting this years New Years party. They would like to invite you and the Vice President to attend. Tao Jing put down the pile of drafts and smiled, saying, How did those two schoolse together? Werent they as ipatible as fire and water? Ming City High School hadnt had a top student for several years. Fortunately, their students overall performance was pretty good. Their university admission rate could stillpare with the experimental high schools. But the top student in arts had alwayse from the experimental high school. This was a huge blow to Ming City High School. And now, these schools were to jointly host the celebration together? The assistant shook his head. I dont know about that. President, will you be going? Ill go. Tao Jing walked forward, his hands behind him. The two schools might just reconcile with each other for this celebration. They have quite a number of students with many talents. There are also a few excellent art students. It should be a good event. Go and inform Qi Songyan about this. The assistant replied, Alright. Soon, it was the first day of the two schools rehearsals. The venue was set at Ming City Opera House, which was approved by Lu Shangjin. As Gu Mang and Zhou Xintang were both very famous, this celebration rmed reporters. They came to the scene to gather news. Chapter 160: I Like the Type Who is Rich

Chapter 160: I Like the Type Who is Rich

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios When Gu Mangs group arrived at the opera house, Zhou Xintang was being interviewed by reporters. I heard that the costumes for the experimental high schools performances were designed by Miss Zhou. Yes, but whats most important is still how everyone performs. The New Years party is just a time for everyone to rx. Which item will Miss Zhou be participating in? Well... Zhou Xintang smiled. Let me keep it secret for the time being. Itll be a surprise for everyone. Thank you to those who like my work and their continued support. Just then, a girl with a stunning side profile passed right in front of her. The girl wore a ck baseball cap, half of her face obscured by the shade and her hands were in her pockets. Her gait was very carefree and nonchnt. She did things her own way as long as it made herfortable. The corners of her beautiful lips were gently pursed and her eyes pointed upward at the ends. She seemed so wild and raw. The cropped ck hoodie made her legs look long and straight, and revealed her slim waist. Her skin was very fair like white jade. Zhou Xintang saw her and was stunned. Was she Gu Mang? She had seen her in Sheng Tings MV, but to see her in person was far more stunning than seeing her in the MV. The girl had a strong aura that surrounded her with a mysterious chilly vibe. Some reporters were already rushing to Gu Mang for an interview. Lu Yang and the other boys turned away the reporters as the group went straight into the makeup room behind the stage. Gu Yin followed Gu Mang and whispered to her, Why didnt you ept the interview? The experimental high school epted it but we didnt. Thats not good, is it? What if a reporter says something bad about us? Gu Mang nced over casually, her beautiful eyes cold as she smirked. You go then. Her eyes were ck and bright, and her gaze was sharp as she stared at Gu Yin. Gu Yin pursed her lips and didnt reply as she looked down solemnly. After walking to the backstage dressing room everyone started to rx. When they came in, there had been lots of cameras around which made everyone nervous. Gu Mang found a seat and she sat down without a care like a big boss. Her phone vibrated and she opened WeChat. Im here. Come and pick me up. Gu Mangs phone indicated that the message was from Xiao Han. Seeing the message, Gu Mang stood up. Lu Yang asked, Sister Mang, are you going out? Yeah, the makeup artist is here. Gu Mang walked outside. Lu Yang nodded, wanting to ask who she was, but he was afraid that Gu Mang would reply with another famous persons name again. Seeing Gu Mang turned a corner as she left, Lu Yangs gaze suddenly became resolute. No, he must not intervene in Gu Mangs friendships! At the entrance to the opera house, a man in a mboyant patterned shirt was standing in the shade with his arms akimbo. He turned his head and saw Gu Mang, took off his sunsses, and smiled as he walked towards her. Little Mango, its been a long time since west met. Youve grown so tall. Gu Mang seemed to be in a good mood as she shot back at him, Get lost, you. If you cant say anything nice, just shut up. Youre still so fierce, Xiao Han eximed and then he looked at her sincerely. Lets get into a rtionship then and youll be gentler. I can sacrifice myself. Would you like to try it? Gu Mang nced at him coldly, the corner of her eyes queer and frivolous. I dont like your type. Hearing that, Xiao Han asked curiously, Which type does the big boss fancy? Gu Mang narrowed her eyes. She seriously thought about it. Then she said slowly, Someone rich. Very familiar with Gu Mangs love for riches, Xiao Han said, When I get rich, I wont forget you. Chapter 161: I Specially Designed the Costume

Chapter 161: I Specially Designed the Costume

Gu Mang cocked her head to one side as she raised her eyebrows. The wickednessing from the corner of her lips was overwhelming. Xiao Hans heart skipped a beat as she hastily shifted her gaze away while cursing, Menace! Zhou Xintang left the washroom and saw Gu Mang bringing a man backstage at Ming City High School. The mans side profile seemed to look familiar. Frowning, she was unsure if he was the person she knew. However, given that persons status, why would he be in a ce like this? Moreover, even though Gu Mang might be Sheng Tings choreographer, she probably did not have the honor of inviting him. With her mind wandering, she returned to the experimental high schools dressing room. Zhou Xintangs deskmate came to look for her and met her at the entrance of the dressing room. The former hook her arm as they headed inside.Xintang, are you sure that youre not going to wear the clothes you designed during the rehearsal? Youre nning on debuting it during tomorrows celebration? Mhm, there are still some ws with the shirt. Im changing it now. Thinking about the gorgeous clothes that her team took more than a month to design and tailor, she felt pleased. That piece of costume is specially designed by me. Making the costume wasplicated andborious. It involved Su embroidery and Goldwork embroidery which were time-consuming and demanding. She would wear it personally and follow the models up on stage to show off her new piece to everyone. She really wanted to know who drew the original draft and was eager to recruit the person onto her team. Her deskmateughed. With you around our school will definitely outperform Ming City High School during the celebration. Their school can only show off Gu Mang who is just good at dancing. Hearing these words, the smile on Zhou Xintangs lips faded. Her deskmate had been friends with Gu Mang for several years and knew her well. Seeing her acting like this, she immediately changed her words. But theres nothing great about Gu Mang. Compared to your poprity, she is a far cry from you. Zhou Xintang raised her head and spoke arrogantly, Dontpare anyone to me. Her deskmate nodded and fawned over her. Thats right, you ranked top five in our school for academics and youre one of the popr candidates for this years science schr. On top of that, youre a genius designer. What is she? ... The rehearsal started at 5 P.M. It did not take long because they simply followed the order of appearance on stage. Zhou Xintang arranged for her specially prepared performance to be at the end. Gu Mang and the rest were right before Zhou Xintang. Her motive was obvious. After confirming where they would stand on the stage, Gu Mang and the rest came down. Xi Yan and Lu Yang were carrying milk tea and snacks as they waited below. Xiao Han touched his chin and pondered as he looked at their makeup. The stages lights are slightly dimmer so the makeup needs to be thicker. How much makeup they needed depended on what the stage required of them. Gu Mang was devoid of expression as she replied tepidly, Up to you. Rx, Ill definitely let you guys outshine the rest! Xiao Han patted his chest and promised them. All of a sudden, his phone rang and he shot a nce at it before speaking to Gu Mang, I still have a bit of work, Ille back tomorrow. Gu Mang nodded and replied, Mm. Xiao Han picked up his makeup box and left. Thest performance was by Zhou Xintangs Modeling Club and they had alreadye out on the stage. Rumors had it that Zhou Xintang had spent a few months designing a costume and that she would present it to everyone during the celebration. Shen Huan turned her head to look and only saw seven people from Experimental High Schools Modeling Club on the stage. There was someone missing. She asked with confusion, Didnt Experimental High Schools Modeling Club register eight people? Why are there only seven on the stage? Is thest one nning to surprise everyone? Chapter 162: Unprecedented Bustle in Ming City Opera House with the Gathering of Big Bosses

Chapter 162: Unprecedented Bustle in Ming City Opera House with the Gathering of Big Bosses

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Xi Yan replied, When Zhou Xintang was interviewed, she didnt say much either. She should be appearingst. Gu Mang lowered her eyelids as she nonchntly shot a nce at the stage. Her gaze was unmoving for a few seconds before she retracted it. ... When Xiao Han left the opera house, he met someone familiar. Xiao Han, why are you here? The girl looked at him with surprise. Heughed. I could ask you the same thing. The girl lifted her chin. The top two high schools in Ming City are jointly hosting the celebration so they invited me. Xiao Han breathed in. So impressive? Top emcee, Ms. Ming Na, is actually hosting a celebration like this? Cut the nonsense! Ming Na chided him jokingly. The students here are all pirs of the countrys future. Moreover, a stylist like you who only works for the top celebrities is here too. Xiao Han shrugged. Im here to help an old friend. The mans phone rang again and it seemed like the other party was pretty anxious as they kept calling him. I still have something on. Lets catch up another time, he said apologetically. Ming Na nodded. Sure, go get busy. She frowned slightly as she watched Xiao Han leave in a hurry. She only agreed to host the event because the school invited her but Xiao Han was not invited by the school. Although there were child stars at Ming City High School and Experimental High School, they should not be that famous to be able to be friends with Xiao Han. So who exactly had the ability to invite this man here and call him an old friend? Ming Na found it unbelievable as she headed in with her mind wandering. ... In the afternoon the next day, the celebration started officially and the Ming City Opera House witnessed an unprecedented increase in activity. Big bosses in different fields attended and the parking area at the entrance was filled withvish cars. Principal Fu was standing at the entrance. A ck BMW stopped in front of him. He approached it and opened the car door. Lu Shangjin alighted from the car. Director-General Lu, youre here. When Principal Fu heard that Lu Shangjin wanted toe, he was overwhelmed by the unexpected favor. He replied respectfully, Its just a New Years party jointly hosted by the two schools. Lu Shangjinughed. These schools are the most highly regarded by Ming Citys education department. Were here to give our greetings and encouragement to the students during a huge celebration like this. The university entrance exams are happening in less than 200 days. Principal Fu nodded. He led Lu Shangjin to the entrance and when he saw a group of men beside a stone pir he was taken aback once again. Why is Young Master Lu here too? Principal Fu looked at Lu Chengzhou who was standing with Gu Mang. There were several others who he could not recognize but judging from their auras, they were definitely not average men. Lu Chengzhou had one hand in his pocket and was dressed in a ck shirt with a tie. His suit was hanging on Gu Mangs shoulders. The two looked intimate. Standing opposite of Gu Mang was President Tao Jing of the Designer Association. There was another man in a floral shirt who was dressed in a mboyant manner. He kept staring at Lu Chengzhou as though the man were not worthy of the girl. Lu Shangjin paused for a moment when he saw them. He was not the slightest bit surprised that Lu Chengzhou was here. However, why were Qin Fang, He Yidu, Jiang Shenyuan, and Qin Rui here too? He walked up to them. Gu Mang, Chengzhou. They greeted him when they saw him. Lu Chengzhou replied tepidly, Sixth Uncle. Gu Mang raised her exquisite eyebrows. Uncle Lu. Chapter 163: Uncouth Words

Chapter 163: Uncouth Words

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Meng Jinyang smiled politely. Uncle Lu. Tao Jing took the initiative to shake his hand. Boss Lu. President Tao. Lu Shangjin epted the handshake as he politely made small talks. Qin Fang and the rest greeted Lu Shangjin as well. Standing to one side, Principal Fu was steeped with excitement as he looked at the group of big bosses. If Gu Mang were not in his school, he probably would have never witnessed a scene like this in his lifetime. They were all big bosses! Lu Shangjin let go of Tao Jings hand and turned to look at Qin Fang and the rest. Why are you guys here? Qin Fangughed cynically. We heard that Gu Mang is leading the battle between ss Twenty and Experimental High School so we came to support her. Lu Shangjin was speechless. The atmosphere fell into an awkward silence. Upon hearing Qin Fangs uncouth words, the corners of Meng Jinyangs lips could not help but twitch. Gu Mang poked the brim of her hat and squinted at Qin Fang as danger surfaced in her eyes. Lu Chengzhou was expressionless as he stood nonchntly beside her while exuding a scary aura. He Yidu used his elbow to forcefully nudge the clueless man. The pit of his stomach hurt as he coughed and gasped for air while shooting daggers at He Yidu with reddened eyes. Thetter smiled politely. Sorry for the embarrassment, he is a runaway of the nine-yearpulsory education. Meng Jinyang burst outughing. Looking at the happiness appearing on the girls face, a faint smile appeared in Jiang Shenyuans cold eyes. At this time Lu Yang and the boys left the opera house. Sister Mang, Ms. Xi is calling you to touch up your makeup. Gu Mang nonchntly replied and returned the suit to Lu Chengzhou. She said in a low voice, Ill head in first. Lu Chengzhou took the suit and when he touched her chilly hands he wanted to say something. However, in the end, he remained silent and only nodded in assent. Xiao Han, she called insipidly with her hands in her pocket as she headed leisurely into the opera house. The mboyant man followed Gu Mang inside and without taking a few steps, he turned around and looked at Lu Chengzhou. Unexpectedly, Lu Chengzhou was looking at him. Their eyes met. Lu Chengzhous dark eyes were deep, distant and cold. No emotions could be deciphered from them. It was different from Xiao Hans hostile re. Lu Chengzhou thought little of him. Xiao Hans chest hurt from the mans calm and collected stare. He wanted to hit him but it seemed like he would be killed if he could not beat him. Turning his head back angrily, he followed Gu Mang. Principal Fu broke the silence. Director-General Lu, lets head in too. Ive arranged the seats. Lu Shangjin nodded and lifted his head. Sure, lead the way. The tall, well dressed men headed into the opera house. The students from both schools were staring at them. D*mn! How dashing! Who are they? Why are they attending our celebration? I saw them standing together with Gu Mang and Meng Jinyang. They might be from Ming City High School. Ahhhhhh! Why cant our school invite such good-looking people to support! Is being good-looking of any use? I think that Ming City High Schools standards are too low and cant beat us so they decided to stoop this low to earn others attention. Thats right. If they have the ability, they should outperform us in terms of skills. Doing things like this just shows that they are weaker than us and are afraid of being found out. Its been so many years and yet they cant produce either a science or arts schr. They even have the cheek to take the title of Ming Citys first high school? A girl said softly, Aye, have you guys heard? The joint celebration was suggested by our vice principal and Ming City High School actually agreed to it. Chapter 164: Other Performances Avoided Clashing with Big Boss’ Dance

Chapter 164: Other Performances Avoided shing with Big Boss Dance

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios D*mn, is this real or fake? A boy widened his eyes in disbelief. They actually gave us the chance to p them? Why are theypeting with us? They only have Gu Mang but we have Xintang. Im betting that Xintang will win the showdown! Same here... On the other side, Ming City High School seemed to be feeling exalted. Gu Mang is really formidable. Her backup force should overshadow Experimental High School! Look at their jealous selves. Indeed, beautiful people befriend each other. Im so jealous and I want the same. Stop dreaming. They are men who youll never get! Hehe! Im a woman who they will never get! A few girls beside them could not help butugh. ... When Gu Mang returned to the backstage, everyone was almost done. Xiao Han touched up the makeup for some girls whose makeup had smudged. Xi Yan patted their shoulders and encouraged everyone. Dont be nervous. Its just a cultural celebration and the key is participation. Just do well. Qin Yaozhi flipped her hair. Teacher, lets not be so demoralizing. Come sisters, we need to take the edge off Experimental High Schools spirit! Theyre too arrogant! After more than a month of recovery, Qin Yaozhis skeletal face had filled out a bit once again and her vigor had returned. With the makeup on, she looked radiant. After several exams, Qin Yaozhi and Meng Jinyang were taking turns being first in the cohort. Luo Songhua would be sarcastic to her everyday in the staffroom. Other teachers attitude towards her, however, had changed a lot. Now that the two best students were in her ss, the learning environment for ss Twenty became much better. This was something that she dared not imagine in the past. Looking at Qin Yaozhi whose eyes were filled with pride and confidence, sheughed. Sure, all the best and try to make Experimental High School return in low spirits. Qin Yaozhi stood up and high-fived with Xi Yan. Outside, the emcee, Ming Na, was announcing themencement of the celebration and her voice could be heard from backstage. Shen Huan and the rest became nervous. Lu Shangjin was the first to deliver his message on the stage and he encouraged the Year Three students. After that was a warm up dance. Experimental High Schools dance team was in charge of opening the celebration. The atmosphere outside was full of excitement and the students cheers and apuse lingered in their ears. This was a party for the Year Three students. There were ys, violin and zheng performances. Lu Yang, Chu Yao ran in from outside. Sister Mang, there was no dance performance from Experimental High School. Theyre terrified that youll outperform them, haha! With the entertainment industrys top choreographer around, Experimental High Schools popr dance team ended up as a warm up performance. When Chu Yao and Fatty saw Shen Huan and the rest in makeup, they widened their eyes in amazement. I cant believe that you guys can be so beautiful too... Shen Huan smiled. You look dashing when you dont speak too. Her words were met with peals ofughter. Chu Yao and Fatty scratched their head awkwardly. Gu Yin and Jianghuai stood to one side and seemed like square pegs in round holes. Gu Yin pinched her fingers and lowered her head, masking her expression. Gu Mang satzily in a chair while ying her game. Lifting her eyelid, she asked tepidly, Which performance is it now? Lu Yang responded, The seventh performance should be ending soon and were next. Gu Mang nodded and quickly ended the game. A few minutester, the staff stood at the entrance and announced, Ming City High Schools Year Three ss One and ss Twenty, prepare to go on stage. Xi Yan smiled politely. Sure, well be on our way. Chapter 165: The Audience Shocked Again

Chapter 165: The Audience Shocked Again

Shen Huan grabbed Qin Yaozhis hand nervously. Ahhh, Yaozhi, Im so nervous. We will definitely win, right? Qin Yaozhi nodded vigorously. Believe in Sister Mang! Students, listen to me. Xi Yan pped her hands and looked at the students in front of her. We have practiced so much for the dance. Rx and do your best. Take it as though you are going up there to have fun. Gu Mang raised her pretty eyebrows. Something as trivial as this was indeed like ying around for her. We got it, teacher, the group responded. The light in their eyes was moving. Xi Yan led the group to the ce where they would enter from. Gu Mang followed behind the group. Gu Yin was very close to her and she pursed her lips slightly. She seemed like she was thinking about something and looked anxious. Gu Mang nced at her and in a deep, raspy voice, she said lightly, Youd better stay calm and y the piano properly. Dont make me angry. Gu Yin clenched her fist, looked up at Gu Mang, and smiled softly. Sis, why do you always think of me that way? Of course Ill y the piano properly. After all, Im also a part of the team. Gu Mang smirked ambiguously. Her eyes were pretty and dark like a deepke, and she walked nonchntly. Gu Yin felt for the de in her pocket. Had Gu Mang seen it? She wanted to cut her fingers so that she couldnt y the piano anymore. She wanted to see how Gu Mang would find a pianist when they were just about to perform. If she did that, they would not be able to continue with the performance that Ming City High School had ced such high hopes on, making Gu Mang look bad. Had she been exposed? Gu Yin bit her lip slightly. She was reluctant to let Gu Mang take the limelight. Ten minutester. Ming Nas charismatic voice was heard. Up next is the dance performance from Year Three ss One and Year Three ss Twenty. I heard that the student who choreographed the dances became a famous choreographer for the celebrity singer, Sheng Ting, at the age of fourteen... The stage suddenly turned dark. There was only faint lighting from the audiences seats. The stage lights turned on again. Seven girls, including Gu Mang, were at the center of the stage, dressed in ck, posing in a cool fashion. Gu Mang looked down away from the camera. The seven girls posing looked like a living painting. The group bowed to the audience. The music started ying. Gu Mangs dance was like a visual feast for all. It was wild but not uncouth, free and passionate. It allowed the students to show their energy through dance. The movements were clean and fluid, and the forcefulness was on point. They had a strong sense of rhythm. The dance was brilliantly expressed through each movement. It was ineffable. Lu Chengzhou sat in the corner of the first row, his arms resting on the arm rests. His eyes were dark as he stared fixedly at Gu Mang on the stage. So lovely, pure, and uninhibited. With countless eyes staring at the seven girls on the stage unblinkingly, Gu Mang rose above all the others. Five minutester, the tempo slowed and finally the music stopped. The crowd was brought back to reality. Still staring at the stage, they wanted more. They realized why Gu Mang was known as the top choreographer in the entertainment industry and how Sheng Ting had be popr all over the country. Watching Gu Mang dance was an absolute pleasure. Gu Mang and other dancers bowed politely to the audience. The stage lights went out again. Their shadowy figures left the stage. Some others came onto the stage to prepare for the uing fashion show. Within a few minutes, the lights turned on again. Gu Mang went from the backstage to Lu Chengzhous seat. The seat beside him was empty, having been reserved just for her. When Gu Mangl came over, Lu Chengzhou passed her a bottle of mineral water. Drink up. Thanks, Gu Mang said softly. When she tried to open the bottle she realized that it had already been opened. She raised an eyebrow. Suddenly, the crowd gasped. The reporters scrambled to lift their cameras to take picture after picture. Chapter 166: My Student, Zhou Xintang’s New Design

Chapter 166: My Student, Zhou Xintangs New Design

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Zhou Xintang was also very pretty. At 1.7 meters tall, she had the ssic face of a well-bred youngdy and she was dressed in a light, graceful costume. She was so ethereal. It was not her, but the airy nature of the costume that was so pretty it was hard to look away. Zhou Xintang was good at nning the models costumes. She made them wear darker colors. The Chinese embroidery sparkled under the spotlight. It was as though the golden light was flowing slowly over the clothes. It was breathtaking. She walked at the center-most position. Following behind her was a model, and the six of them formed two rows in front as they walked down the runway. The other models provided the most perfect contrast against her. The lightness of the costume, with its sparkling fabric, looked so smart and graceful. Zhou Xintang looked like she was glowing with an other-worldly air about her. The closer she got, the more people could feel the refinement in the design of the dress. It was a fusion of the Twelve Ornaments and the Chinese styled totems. It was a strong collision between the ancient and the contemporary, the perfectbination of the solemn and the graceful. Qi Songyan looked at his students new design work proudly and said to Tao Jing who was beside him, President, that is my students new design. What do you think? As he said that his eyes were still fixed upon Zhou Xintang on stage. If he looked at Tao Jing, he would see how stunned she looked. Not everyone understood art, but if everyone could agree that something was beautiful, it was a testament to how valuable the art work was. One of the female leaders from the experimental high school nodded gratefully. Zhou Xintang is truly a genius designer. I dont think even the well-known international designers can design something like this. She followed fashion news and had seen many excellent works before, but none were as good as Zhou Xintangs. Yes. The Level Head was still captivated by the stunning clothes. Its so beautiful. Gu Mangs dance was very passionate. Its obviously the end of the celebration and everyones already quite tired of art appreciation, but she was still able to captivate everyone with her dance. This speaks to her ability, but Zhou Xintangs dress is obviously even more attractive. This fashion show is too amazing! another leader said in awe. Lu Shangjin was also stunned by the costume. He felt that the experimental high schools students were indeed much more talented than Ming City High Schools students. Seeing how amazed the audiences looked, Zhou Xintang lifted her chin higher, her eyes filled with delight. With so many reporters at this celebration, she would definitely be famous. Seeing the expressions of people around her, Xi Yan knew that Ming City High School had lost. It was such a pity that the students had practiced so much on their dancing to bring honor to the school only to be upstaged by Experimental High School. Lu Yang and Shen Huan didnt look very happy. They knew that Zhou Xintang had something up her sleeves. But they never expected it to be a design that captivated the audience. It was no wonder that during the rehearsal yesterday the other models were all there in their costumes. Zhou Xintang was only adjusting their positions. The audience beganmenting on Zhou Xintangs design and skill. That dress is so beautiful. Zhou Xintang is really born to be a designer. She has already achieved in her teens what countless designers couldnt achieve in their entire lifetime. Gu Mang took out her cell phone to y a game. Hearing the excitement around her, she looked over and was shocked when she saw what Zhou Xintang was wearing. She narrowed her eyes, her gaze harsh. Chapter 167: Identity Exposed Again

Chapter 167: Identity Exposed Again

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Lu Chengzhou who was very sharp and immediately noticed the change in Gu Mangs aura. He looked at her icy cold silhouette. His voice was deep and maic as he said, Whats the matter? Gu Mang didnt reply, her ck eyes staring at the stage. Her beautiful face of hers was dark and icy. The angled corner of her eyes seemed disagreeable as anger covered her face. Lu Chengzhou looked in the direction of her gaze. It was a top-notch design. It was so beautiful but it seemed like it was missing something. ... In the first row of the audience seats. Tao Jing recovered from her awe and looked at Qi Songyan. She said slowly in a curious tone, You said that this is your student, Zhou Xintangs work? Qi Songyan was so captivated by Zhou Xintangs work that she thought it would shock the imaginations of the great designers within the industry. She seemed oblivious to Tao Jings odd behavior. She nodded, unable to stop herself from smiling. I heard that the President went to the first round of screening that day. Didnt youe across it there? I saw it, Tao Jing said mildly. The work is indeed very good. Qi Songyan was affirmed and felt even more proud. Xintang is truly an excellent student. Her talent in design is outstanding. At such a young age she has already shown so much talent. In the future, after she graduates from the Imperial School of Design, she will probably be an influential designer in the international designer organizations. It seems that the g has again been dominated by the experimental high school. Someone beside him interjected with augh. Mr. Qi has really taken in a good student. Qi Songyan smiled humbly. She works very hard herself. Tao Jing nced at him coldly and stood up. Seeing Tao Jing stand up, Principal Fu was stunned for a moment. President Tao, whats wrong? Tao Jing asked, Principal Fu, do you know where Gu Mang is? Principal Fu pointed to the left. Shes over in the corner. Tao Jing nodded in thanks before turning to look for Gu Mang. Gu Mang red at Zhou Xintang on the stage, her eyes cold and sinisterly red. The ambiguous curve at the corner of her lips seemed proud and strong-willed. She was exuding a stifling aura. When Tao Jing walked over to Gu Mang, he asked seriously, Was it you who designed that dress? Hearing this, Lu Chengzhou was startled. His gaze was deep as he stared at the girl. With dazed expressions, Qin Fang and the others looked at Tao Jing before turning to look at Gu Mang. What was Tao Jing talking about?! He wanted to know if the dress was designed by Gu Mang?! Gu Mang designed clothes?! Gu Mang crossed her legs and slumped back in her seat, her arms on the armrests with her wrists hanging casually as she said, Yeah, I designed it. The few guys beside her were all dumbfounded. They thought that the big boss was already amazing with her medical skills and talented choreography. She had another skill?! Tao Jing pursed his lips. I saw this design in the designerpetition. I thought it was you who submitted it so I didnt ask about it. I wasnt interested, Gu Mang said curtly, her chin tucked in slightly as she watched how smug Zhou Xintang looked on stage. Tao Jing took a huge blow to his ego. The designer association that he managed was worshiped by others like a shrine but to Gu Mang it was not even worth joining. He took a deep breath. How did your design end up with Zhou Xintang? Gu Mang looked down and thought for a few seconds, but she couldnt figure it out. Her expression was nd and her tone was chilly. I dont know. I wasnt happy with the draft so I just tossed it. Chapter 168: Of Course She Would Crash the Scene

Chapter 168: Of Course She Would Crash the Scene

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Tao Jing felt another huge blow to his ego. Why would she throw it away like that! Didnt she know her own level of skill? Unsatisfactory designs to her were still desirable to others. Given how things looked, Zhou Xintang probably took Gu Mangs and entered it in the designerpetition! What were the registration reviewers doing! The corner of Qin Fang and the others mouths twitched. The design draft that she tossed aside was being praised so highly? What are you going to do? Tao Jing nced over at the stage. Just then, the emcee, Ming Na, came onto the stage. I always thought that Xintang was very talented in design. I havent seen any new work from her in the past six months so I thought she would definitely give us all a surprise. This dress is so beautiful! Now lets invite Xintang to introduce her design to everyone. She handed the microphone to Zhou Xintang. Holding the microphone, Zhou Xintang faced the audience and smiled a little. This new design really took a lot of effort. I always thought the Chinese-styled costumes were beautiful but everyone seemed to fancy foreign styles. So I thought I would be able tobine the ssic and modern styles toe up with a new style. Gu Mang cocked her head to the side casually, watching Zhou Xintang on the stage, and she smirked. She exuded a sinister aura from deep within her. She got up, her legs long and straight, her hands in her pockets. She nced at Tao Jing and walked towards the stage. What am I gonna do? Im gonna crash the stage, of course. Her voice was low, cold, and ruthless. Proud and uninhibited, she walked without a care. Lu Chengzhou also stood up. He slid his hands in his pockets, his face expressionless as he said to He Yidu, Go and take care of the media. With that said, he followed after Gu Mang. He Yidu and Qin Fang looked at each other, the corner of their mouths twitching. What was Brother Cheng trying to do, help Gu Mang crash the scene? Meng Jinyang looked at Jiang Shenyuan. Lets go and see as well. Zhou Xintang stole Gu Mangs design. When she talked, she was still a little shocked, as though she hadnt expected that Gu Mang would not only know how to design clothes, but be so damned good at it. Jiang Shenyuan nodded. Okay, lets go take a look. Gu Mang walked to the front of the stage. She stoodnguidly in front of the first row of seats. Her ck, bright eyes widened, her eyes filled with cold. Lu Shangjin was stunned when he saw Gu Mang and others sitting in the corner suddenlying over. On the stage, Zhou Xintang, who was holding the microphone, saw Gu Mang and her gaze froze a moment. Thinking that Gu Mang was alsoing to see her new work, there was a trace of contempt in her eyes. This costumes style is really unique. Xintang is an excellent designer. Ming Na smiled and said, Just now, the judges gave me their results. This New Years Day art g, the award for the best item goes to... Ming Na looked across the audiences and announced the winners emphatically, The Experimental high school, Zhou Xintangs team! The audience from the Experimental High School stood up and cheered with thunderous apuse. Ming City High Schools side was quiet and downcast. They all looked so disappointed. Qin Yaozhi didnt expect they would lose in the end, she pursed her lips and clenched her fists. Zhou Xintang kept a humble demeanor, giving a mild smile, she bowed to everyone, Thank you. It is thanks to everyones appreciation that the design became a good design. Thank you everyone for your support of my new work. The media reporters frantically taking lots of photos, immediately editing articles to post online topete in bringing thetest hype. Seeing that, Qin Fang raised an eyebrow. Old He, how about we y something big? He Yidu didnt mind. Okay, make it nice. Brother Cheng might even praise you for it. Qin Fang smiled like a rascal. Chapter 169: Sister Mang Getting Into It

Chapter 169: Sister Mang Getting Into It

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Gu Mang stood below the stage, staring indifferently at Zhou Xintang and her pretty dress. Her eyes narrowed in disapproval. What a beautiful dress, she said slowly. Zhou Xintang was surprised to hear Gu Mang praise her after confronting her in front of so many big bosses. The judges all looked confused. Tao Jing frowned. This was not how he imagined things would turn out. Jiang Shenyuan didnt know what Gu Mang was going to do, so he simply looked on nkly. Gu Mang wore her uniform properly. The zippers were open, her hands were in her pockets, her legs were bent, and her head was cocked to the side casually. She exuded a sinister aura like a ruffian. Seeing Gu Mangs loose stance, amusement flitted across Lu Chengzhous eyes. She was really gonna wreck that poor girl. Zhou Xintang smiled at Gu Mang. Thank you, fellow schoolmate Gu. This dress is my favorite work. Gu Mang nodded and raised her eyebrow slightly. How would you rate your own work? When Zhou Xintang first got the design draft, there were many elements that she didnt understand, let alone know what had inspired them. She studied the elements of the design and had memorized them well. The reporters were also interested to hear Zhou Xintangs answer to Gu Mangs question. The cameras were all pointed toward her. Some reporters had been invited by Zhou Xintang so as to ensure that her work would cause a sensation worldwide. She was young and so she couldnt restrain the delight brimming in her eyes as she smiled. Rate my own work? That makes me a little shy. The Experimental High School student expected Gu Mang to say that. She couldnt help but feel contemptuous. Ming City High School had lost and now sore loser Gu Mang wanted to take Experimental High School down with them. Did she lose her brain as well? Zhou Xintang held the microphone as she said, The design concept is based on the Chinese style elements. Initially, I wanted to bring the Chinese style to the world stage, so I used the Twelve Ornaments, the ancient auspicious animals, and the traditional totems integrated with Vientiane. I didnt think I would really seed with this design. In my eyes, this has already achieved a transformation of the traditional Chinese style into a contemporary one. Thank you, everyone, for your recognition. Another round of thunderous apuse came from the audience. Gu Mang chuckled suddenly as the apuse died down, her low, raspy voice carrying an odd tone, Your research is quite thorough. Her face was sinister. Hearing this, Zhou Xintangs eyes widened with panic. Her expression then became serious. She red at her. Gu Mang, what are you trying to say? The others heard how weird she sounded and they furrowed their eyebrows. Gu Mang took a few steps back, sat down in the first row of seats, crossed her legs, and leaned back with her arms on the armrests. The way she sat exuded an aura of smugness. Lu Chengzhou sat down beside her, propping his face up with his hand. Gu Mangs eyes were narrow, her gaze cold and focused. There was an indistinct smile on her face. Im quite surprised that you could actually understand the draft I tossed away so highly. The audience stirred and everyone looked at Gu Mang in shock. Zhou Xintangs design was actually a draft that Gu Mang discarded! How could it be? Zhou Xintang was a well-known designer. It was entirely possible that she could havee up with such a design independently. Furthermore, Gu Mang didnt have the slightest reputation as a designer. No one had even known that she did design work until recently. How could shee up with such an excellent piece? And then throw it away? Was she crazy? How could she throw away such a good piece of work?! Gu Mang really dared to boast about anything. Chapter 170: Experimental High School’s Siege

Chapter 170: Experimental High Schools Siege

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Zhou Xintang gripped the microphone in her hand tightly. Zhou Nan mentioned that she had picked it up in her dormitory. Did she and Gu Mang live in the same dormitory? She devised the scheme so that Zhou Nan would not be present for tonights celebration. The original draft of the design was Gu Mangs?! The opera house was so quiet that one could hear a pin drop and the only lights on were the camera lights. In an instant, the blood in Zhou Xintang froze. No way, she definitely could not admit that she stole anothers draft! With her back tense, Zhou Xintang spoke, Gu Mang, could it be that Ming City High School cannot afford to lose? Our Experimental High School won the award so youre ndering me? Principal Fu frowned. Although Ming City High Schools academics were not good enough these past few years, a student was in no position to look down on the school! Zhou Xintangs words could be heard throughout the entire opera house. Lu Yang and the rests lungs nearly burst from anger as they ran from the students seats. Qin Yaozhi wanted to rush up and reprimand her but was held back by Qin Rui. Tao Jing stared at Zhou Xintang with chilly eyes. nder? Given your abilities, are you able toe up with a draft like this? Hearing his words, Qi Songyans face turned green. Tao Jing, what are you hinting at? Are you looking down on my student? Why cant Xintang design a piece like this! Furthermore, can we really believe Gu Mang? Why would she throw such a good design away? Who was she lying to! The leaders of Experimental High School and Ming City High School stared speechlessly at each other. Qi Songyans words made sense. Why would she throw away such a good design draft instead of developing it further? Tao Jings voice was reverberating with anger. It is Gu Mangs matter whether she throws it away or not. However, as her teacher, do you not have any idea what Zhou Xintangs abilities are? Qi Songyan smirked. Does President Tao think that people cant improve? If you im that this is Gu Mangs work, are you trying to say that Xintang stole Gu Mangs piece? Wheres your evidence? Show your evidence! Zhou Xintang held on tightly to this argument. Her eyes reddened as though she were aggrieved and infuriated. Her voice trembled. Dont nder me indiscriminately. I spent several months trying to finish this draft and you guys are ndering me publicly like this. What motive do you have? Are you trying to tap into my poprity? Since Gu Mang threw away the original draft, she would not have any evidence. Furthermore, she was the first tounch this clothing. Even if the original draft was by Gu Mang, thetter could do nothing about it if there was no evidence. When the leaders of Experimental High School witnessed their honor student being wronged, they stood up for her. Thats right, we need evidence. You cant just nder our schools students without evidence. The students from Experimental High School seconded in an imposing manner. Thats right, give us the evidence! Fatty cursed, Are theyying siege to my Sister Mang? The chilliness in Gu Mangs eyes were terrifying and her eyes carried a hue of sinister red. ... Qin Fang could not believe that his words came through. The cat fight was pretty aggressive. The reporters were filled with ebullience. They quickly deleted the drafts which praised Zhou Xintang as a genius designer who only appeared once in a century. They re-took the photographs and uploaded them along with details on the cat fight to Weibo. A reporter said, Zhou Xintang is bing famous. Another one nodded. Gu Mang isnt a nobody either. She is the showbizs top choreographer. Look at her keeping silent. She surely doesnt have evidence. Given how she fought with Zhou Xintang, do you think thetters fans would let her off easily? Chapter 171: Qin Fang: I Exposed the Big Boss’ Identity?

Chapter 171: Qin Fang: I Exposed the Big Boss Identity?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Thats right, this costume is stunning and even reporters like us who dont appreciate art are gawking at it. Zhou Xintang will shoot to fame if her works are advertised on Weibo. The reporters sighed. All the efforts that Ming City High School spent on this New Years party went to benefiting Experimental High School. Not only did it help to advertise for thetter, it made Zhou Xintang famous. They were too pitiful. Qin Fang was sitting right beside the reporters. Upon hearing their words, he chuckled in a cynical manner and sent a message to his subordinate. Go and buy a spot on the trending topics for our Zhou-something-designer who made a name for herself in her youth. The corner of He Yidus lips turned up. They were not a bunch of gentlemen. They were not ying with yhouses. If she bit them he would bite her back. Since she dared to trifle with them, she would face the consequences herself. Would the person whom Brother Cheng liked fight with Zhou Xintang over a cultural celebration award? Who did Zhou Xintang think she was? He Yidu suddenly thought of something and looked at Qin Fang. Given Gu Mangs standards, she certainly belongs to a designer firm. She was probably hiding it just like her choreography skills. What if your high profile attracts Gu Mangs people here? This low profile big boss was even acquainted with the president of the designer association and thetter seemed very respectful to her. A designer neededpleted pieces and poprity in order to be respected. There were few in the world who knew about Gu Mangs existence and the president was one of them. The big bosss status was pretty high. Qin Fang snapped back to reality. What do you mean? Did I identally expose the big bosss identity? He Yidu was left speechless. He intended to create a huge news story but exposed the big bosss identity instead. Would he be sent to exile in Africa by Brother Cheng? ... In the HQ of Lan Ting. A female designer was holding a tablet as she quickly walked into the office of the CEO, Ji Heng. Sir, look at this clothing. The female designer passed him the tablet. Ji Heng shot a nce at it and his eyes remained glued to the screen for a moment. Why is it so simr to our Twelve Legends of Vientiane series? God G had already sent eleven design drafts and thest one was still pending. It had been more than a month but the big boss had not sent it over as she was unhappy with the design. They dared not rush her and could only postpone the news conference indefinitely. The female designer responded, This piece of clothing appeared in the New Years celebration hosted by Ming City High School and Experimental High School. The designer is Zhou Xintang. Who is Zhou Xintang? Ji Heng frowned as he had never heard of her. The female designer almost flew into a fit of anger when she heard his words, the corners of her lips twitching. A famous, young designer who is quite prominent. Oh. Ji Heng was uninterested and clicked on a video with live updates. In the video, several students were shouting and getting Gu Mang to provide evidence. The designer frowned. God G seems to be cornered. Zhou Xintang made the first move andpleted the costume, which is unfavorable to us. Ji Heng chuckled lightly. No, this time around she wont get her way. After speaking, the man stood up and picked up the suit on his chair as he headed outside. Sir, are you heading to Ming City Opera House? The designer followed him but the mans big strides made it difficult for her to catch up in her heels. Ji Heng replied, Mm. The woman quickly responded, Me too. ... Meanwhile. In Ming City Opera House. All the students from Experimental High School were shooting daggers at Gu Mang. Evidence? Gu Mang spoke slowly as she lifted her eyes that were as dark as an icyke. You want evidence? Sure. Chapter 172: Making False Counter-charges

Chapter 172: Making False Counter-charges

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Hearing Gu Mangs words, Zhou Xintangs pupils constricted as she stared at Gu Mang. Did she really have evidence? Her heart could not help but thump wildly. Gu Mangs clean finger tapped on the handrail as she spoke nonchntly, Lan Tings new collection features the Twelve Legends of Vientiane series. The reason the press conference for the collections release has been dyed for so long is because the design for thest piece that represents the three stars isntpleted yet. The piece right before your eyes is the wed design of thest Vientiane Three Stars. The twelve ornaments were the sun, moon, three stars, sacred mountains, dragon, pheasant, two cups, algae, fire, grains, axe, and figure. Although the three stars concept was simple, it was significantly more challenging than the others when it came toing up with a stunning design. Gu Mang had rejected several versions of the design in the past. Tao Jing knew that Gu Mang did as she pleased. She would throw things away that she disliked regardless of how great they were. Upon hearing her words, everyone looked at Gu Mang withplicated looks. Gu Mang considered a near-perfect piece like this wed? Wait a minute, did that mean that she was the secretive designer of Lan Ting? Everyones minds went nk for a second and quickly rejected that thought. That was impossible! Lan Ting was founded recently but developed exceptionally fast. Its high-end products were sought after by both celebrities within and outside the country. It was the fastest-growing fashion brand in the country with its own unique style. And Gu Mang was still so young! Lan Tings new product news conference kept getting postponed and the fans were all pressing for it to take ce. Anybody who followed fashion trends knew about it. Did Gu Mang think she could pass off as Lan Tings designer by knowing this? The chance of Lan Tings designer being a seventeen-year-old student was zero! Qi Songyan sneered. Gu Mang, based on your words, Xintang stole your work and youre the mysterious designer of Lan Ting? Gu Mang smiled sinisterly and remained silent. Her exquisite eyebrows were brash and prideful. In the first row of the audience there were only Lu Chengzhou, Gu Mang, and Lu Shangjin. Gu Mang sat in the middle but her aura was so strong that it nearly overpowered Lu Chengzhou. His thin lips curled upwards slightly. Lan Tings designer? His dark eyes narrowed. Lu Shangjins feelings were soplex that they were difficult to describe. Why was the big boss keeping such a low profile? Dumbfounded, Jiang Shenyuan looked at Gu Mang who was sitting like a big boss with her legs crossed. Gu Mang... Someone who was unable to take Gu Mangs ims shouted, Gu Mang, you do not know the status of that designer! How dare you try to pass yourself off as him? The patience of the female leader from Experimental High School seemed to be running low. She furrowed her eyebrows and appeared serious. Since Lan Tings design drafts havent been officially introduced and Zhou Xintangs piece waspleted first, there is no evidence to show that this draft was prepared for Lan Ting. Qi Songyan nodded. Who will believe your words by saying that this is Lan Tings draft? You called yourself Lan Tings designer and there are so many media workers here. I dont believe that the people from Lan Tings people havent heard about it. Its been so long so why hasnt Lan Ting responded on Weibo? Does Lan Ting not recognize their own designs? Lan Tings designer was also the brands founder. It was rumored that even the CEO, Ji Heng, needed to be polite to her. If Gu Mang was truly Lan Tings designer, why would the firm not send someone here? Another school leader spoke. Since Gu Mang mentioned that this was the original draft of thest of the twelve new products, get her to present the other eleven drafts. We canpare them to know if shes lying. Chapter 173: The Fourth Exposure! Lan Ting’s Super Mysterious Designer!

Chapter 173: The Fourth Exposure! Lan Tings Super Mysterious Designer!

If you wanted to show us, you would have done so earlier. I think she simply doesnt have any! The school leader looked at Principal Fu and sneered. Your schools student is really an eye-opener. Not only did she nder others for stealing her design draft, she even tried to pass herself off as a famous designer. How morally corrupt! Lu Yang, Qin Yaozhi and several other students red at the female leader as they gritted their teeth and made fists. If not for Lu Shangjin and Qin Rui stopping them, they would have rushed up to Zhou Xintang to fight her. Qi Songyan stared at Gu Mang. Since youre unable to prove that the original draft of the design is yours, shouldnt you apologize to the person you defamed? Zhou Xintang saw that Gu Mang remained silent and knew that she did not have any evidence. She felt relieved as she lifted her head and sneered disdainfully. She defamed me and I wont ept her apology. Some people really do anything to be famous. There is a rumor that has been going around that Lan Tings designer is a young man. You should have checked before posing as him. Who said our Lan Tings chief designer is a male? A male voice rang out. Everyone turned to look at a man in a suit. He walked past the audience and came down the steps. Following behind him was a simply dressed woman. Qi Songyan s widened in shock when he saw the man. Ji Heng?! Why was he here? Qin Fang, who was sitting besides the reporters, stood up right away and ced his hand on He Yidus shoulders. D*mn, Old He! Ji Heng is here! Gu Mang is actually Lan Tings chief designer! The alwaysposed He Yidu was taken aback for a few seconds. Ji Heng was a younger member of the capitals Ji family. After he graduated with a doctorate degree at the age of twenty three, he left the family and started his own business. He currently held half of Lan Tings shares, a brand with a market value over ten billion. Someone asked, Who is this man? Do you not know Lan Tings CEO? The voice of the person replying was trembling with excitement. Ji Heng walked straight to Gu Mang and looked at her. There was a jam so Imte. Everyone was dumbfounded. Ji Hengs attitude towards Gu Mang... Zhou Xintang waspletely flustered. Her pale lips were pursed tightly. Was Gu Mang truly Lan Tings designer? Gu Mang stood up and nodded as she reached out her hand. Hand me the design drafts. The female designer handed Gu Mang the tablet she had been carrying as she replied with agitation, God G, here are the design drafts. She was usually the one in charge of contacting God G. The clothes that Gu Mang wore in Sheng Tings MV as well as those worn by Ming City High Schools students during the celebration had been prepared by her. Gu Mang took the tablet and looked at the eleven drafts as she swiped the screen, her eyebrows lowered. When Lu Chengzhou saw the designs, his eyes couldnt look away. It was no wonder why Gu Mang would call the piece that Zhou Xintang had copied as a wed, substandard piece. His gaze rested on Gu Mangs stunning side profile. He narrowed his eyes, looking like a cultured scoundrel. She had quite a lot of secrets. After looking, she passed the tablet to Tao Jing inspidly. Have a look at the other eleven drafts. All eyes stared at Gu Mang in shock. She really took out the drafts... Tao Jing was very interested in seeing the design drafts for the Twelve Legends of Vientiane series so he had asked Gu Mang to participate in this years designpetition. Now that the drafts were right before his eyes, his mind was nk. He snapped out of his trance and took the tablet from her. In the top left hand corner of every draft, every element represented in the twelve ornaments was written in small seal script. The style of the clothing was almost identical to Zhou Xintangs, including the chest design where elements of totems, flowers, birds, and other animals were fused together. There were twelve ornaments but only eleven drafts. The draft for the Vientiane Three Stars was missing. Chapter 174: First Round of Humiliation

Chapter 174: First Round of Humiliation

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The totem on Zhou Xintangs piece had the three stars concept in it. Professionals from the industry knew that it belonged to the same series as the design drafts that Ji Heng had brought. They were all by the same person. Tao Jing could not be bothered to speak further and simply passed the tablet to Qi Songyan as he said icily, I hope that after looking at these drafts you will still be able to say that the piece was designed by Zhou Xintang. Looking at the tablet, Zhou Xintang was flustered as she pursed her pale lips tightly. Gu Mang really presented the evidence. What should she do... There were so many reporters and she did not wish to bring disgrace and ruin upon herself. Qi Songyan had made up his mind the moment Ji Heng had appeared. With trembling fingers, he took the tablet and scrolled through its contents. Before he had even finished looking at the drafts, he broke out in a cold sweat. All eleven drafts were better than Zhou Xintangs substandard piece. So Gu Mang was the mysterious designer of Lan Ting who never showed her face?! Seeing Qi Songyans expression, the school leader knew that the situation was unfavorable. She subconsciously squeezed her fingers together tighter. When he scrolled to thest piece, Qi Songyans face was tense. He stared daggers at Zhou Xintang and was filled with rage. You truly let me down! Zhou Xintang brought her shoulders to her ears while being berated. The lights from the camera shutters illuminated the dim opera house. Her mind was nk. Over. It was all over... All the words that she had said earlier became des, cutting her body to shreds. Qi Songyan red at Zhou Xintang and harrumphed. He passed the tablet back to Tao Jing with fury and turned to leave. Lu Yang blocked his way by standing up in the aisle. Qi Songyan looked up to see a shadow in his way. The young man was really tall and skinny but he was still strong. He looked down at him with a brash look and a half-smile on his face. Teacher Qi, dont be in a hurry to leave. The show is just starting. How dare he leave after scolding Sister Mang! How could he get away so easily! Qin Yaozhiughed too and lifted her chin like a fox masquerading as a tiger. Come,e,e. Who earlier said that my Sister Mang was pretending to be Lan Tings designer? Hearing these words, Ji Heng looked at the people now surrounding him. His eyes were cold but there was a smile on his face. Listen up, everyone, the name of our Lan Tings designer is Gu Mang, also known as God G in the industry. His words were simple, yet, they pped the faces of Experimental High Schools leaders. In the audience seats. Experimental High Schools students could not clearly hear what they were talking about and could only see their school leaders faces turning red with embarrassment. The students of Ming City High School were stretching their necks in a bid to see what was going on. When Gu Yins performance ended, she had returned to ss Ones seats. Not long after sitting down, she heard Gu Mang ndering Zhou Xintang for stealing her design. However, unable toe up with evidence, she was verbally attacked by all of the students from Experimental High School. Gu Mang truly bit off more than what she could chew. Zhou Xintang was a genius designer who shot to fame in her youth. It was normal for Ming City High School to lose but she had actually set herself against Zhou Xintang! Afterwards when Zhou Xintang left the stage and removed her microphone, they could not hear anything from the back as the opera house was huge. She looked at Jianghuai and gently asked, Whats happening? Jianghuai did not respond but the students from other sses said, Go look it up on Weibo. Its front page news. Gu Yin was shocked for a moment before taking out her phone and essing Weibo. The top trending topic had a scarlet word, Explosive, behind it with over a hundred million views. Zhou Xintangs new piece was copied from Lan Tings Twelve Legends of Vientianes Three Stars. Chapter 175: Second Round of Humiliation

Chapter 175: Second Round of Humiliation

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios This trending topic was like a smokeless war. Lan Tings fans were tearing Zhou Xintang apart. How dare she steal Lan Tings designs! The mysterious designer, God G, of Lan Ting which appeared on several international fashion shows and was actually a student from Ming City High School. It seemed like the name Gu Mang became taboo on Weibo. Only the nickname God G was used. Looking at the trending topic on Weibo, Gu Yin felt her spine getting tense. Lan Tings designer was Gu Mang? She stared nkly at the screen. Meanwhile, in the first row of the audience seats. Qin Yaozhi curled her lips mockingly as she red at the leaders of Experimental High School. Her words sounded airy. Your schools leaders are an eye-opener for us students too. Without investigating the matter clearly, you ndered our student for being morally corrupt and forced her to apologize. How formidable! Brother, with these people holding important roles in schools, arent you afraid that they will lead the future of the nation astray? Hearing her words, Principal Fu worked off his anger. Qin Yaozhis words were amazing! Lu Yang worshipped her. This rich heiresss mouth was coated with honey. The faces of Experimental High Schools leadership were red with embarrassment and they dared not utter a word. Qin Rui tried to suppress hisughter as he pulled Qin Yaozhi in a bid to stop her from going overboard. They had to save some face. Zhou Xintang stood motionlessly to one side with her head hung low. The genius designer identity which she spent all her efforts building over the years was gone just like that... The Royal Arts School would definitely hear of this news. Would they reject her admission? She clenched her fists so tightly that they were turning white while her teeth were chattered from nervousness. It was dead silent in the opera house. Lu Shangjin looked at the principal of Experimental High School. His eyes were terrifying and were authoritative without a hint of anger. The principal was close to having a cardiac arrest. He wiped the cold sweat off his head and he smiled apologetically. Its our schools mistake today. Our vice principal and head of department simply acted in defense of our schools student so they forgot to find out the truth beforehand. Seeing that the dust was settling, Qin Fang and He Yidu emerged from the group of reporters and walked up to them. Are you attempting to bury this matter by simply saying that you forgot to look into it? Qin Fangughed like a rascal. Dream on! The principal was flustered, like an aimless fly. He had no idea what he should say to pacify these masters. Lu Chengzhou shot a nce at the schools leaders, his eyes dark. His voice was light, slow but mixed with viciousness. Are you all mutes? Werent you guys great at speaking earlier? All of a sudden, the atmosphere froze over. Even Qin Fang and the rest dared not breathe. The faces of Experimental High Schools leadership turned as pale as sheets. Gu Mang was expressionless and her eyes were insipid as she yed with her cap nonchntly. Meng Jinyang pursed her lips and just as she was about to speak, Jiang Shenyuan pulled her back. She was shocked. As she lifted her head, she could only see the smooth contours of his jaw and this terrifyingly dark eyes. Experimental High Schools leaders are truly great at settling matters. You guys were attacking a girl just before this and now there is not a single apology. Jiang Shenyuan looked at Qin Rui. Youre poor at supervising. Qin Rui red back. Lu Shangjins deep voice rang out. Schools are the most crucial ces of supervision in every city. If the leaders are not up to standard, there are more suitable people waiting for the positions. Upon hearing these words, Experimental High Schools leaders werepletely flurried. They all bowed and their tone became more respectful. Ms. Gu, our apologies, its our fault tonight. Our school will definitely apologize to you publicly via the media. Sorry. Chapter 176: The Big Boss Eating at a Roadside Stall

Chapter 176: The Big Boss Eating at a Roadside Stall

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Gu Mang stoodnguidly, holding the cell phone in her hand. She seemed to be returning some messages. She ignored their apologies. They looked at each other anxiously, at a loss of what to do. Thedy school leader suddenly realized something. She stared at Zhou Xintang angrily. Why are you still standing there? You were wrong and youre noting to admit your mistake? Zhou Xintang squeezed her fingers as she stood still. Since the principals job was at risk, he spared her no sympathy. Zhou Xintang, if you dont even have the courage to admit your mistakes, Experimental High School doesnt need a student like you. Zhou Xintangs eyshes trembled. Her lower lip was almost bleeding from her biting it. She squeezed out the words softly, Ms. Gu, Im sorry. I shouldnt have stolen your design, please forgive me. She dug her nails into her palms. Gu Mang was still looking at her phone. The cold sweat on the principals forehead ran down his ears to his neck. He trembled nervously. Was that not good enough? If Ms. Gu didnt ept this, all of them would probably have to leave. Suddenly, the principals eyes lit up and he looked at Qi Songyan. Everyone turned to look at Qi Songyan. Qi Songyans back was stiff. Everyones eyes were like knives pointed at his neck. Yes, Im sorry, Ms. Gu. I was the one who falsely used you. Im sorry. He lowered his head and said as he shook. Gu Mangs drooping eyes opened slowly. Her gaze focused for a moment. Standing up straight, she looked at Ji Heng casually. You handle this. Im going off. Ji Heng nodded. Okay. Gu Mang put away her cell phone and stuffed her hands in her pocket. As she turned around, a slender hand grabbed her arm. She turned her face around and saw the handsome silhouette of Lu Chengzhous face. Lets go together, Lu Chengzhou said in a low voice. Its not safe at night. Gu Mang raised her eyebrows, her voice mild as she said, Im hungry. Lets go eat at the roadside stall. Qin Fang was speechless. Brother Cheng, it would not be safe for who? The group looked at the two big bosses discussing whether to eat barbecue or fried noodles, dumbfounded. ... At the roadside stalls. Business was good at night. They had a special aura when together. When they appeared, all eyes turned to them. And when they see their faces, people were stunned. There was a cigarette in between Gu Mangs beautiful fingers and the smoke was lingering at her fingertips. The Big Sis came to their minds upon seeing her. Gu Mang wore a mans suit and was expressionless. She extinguished the cigarette on the rubbish bin at the side of the road. Shenguidly walked over and found a seat to sit down. Squinting, she looked through the menu and then snapped her fingers. Her voice was low and raspy as she said casually, Hello, I want two chicken wings and fifty meat skewers. Are we drinking? She looked to Lu Chengzhou with her eyes that were as cold askes. Lu Chengzhou didnt reply. He took out his cell phone and made a call. Send two cups of milk tea, one strawberry vor and one mango vor. The vendor stood with the bill, holding a pen in his hand. He asked, No drinks? Lu Chengzhous voice was low and maic. Add one te of fried noodles. Okay, the vendor responded. He bent down and poured them two cups of hot tea. When he turned and left, he couldnt help but look back at the two again. He had never seen such good-looking people. Gu Mang propped her face up on her hand and tutted. Eating barbecue with milk tea? Lu Chengzhou grabbed her hand which was lying on the small table. Its so cold. You still want beer? Gu Mang raised her eyebrows and she gave a queer smirk, saying slowly, A cold-blooded animals hands are always cold. Chapter 177: Placing the Tables Side-by-Side

Chapter 177: cing the Tables Side-by-Side

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Cold-blooded animals. Lu Chengzhous ck eyes were frosty. Did the Lei family say that? Passing the hot tea that the stall owner had served, he lifted his chin. Drink some. Gu Mang took the green tea. She ced the disposable stic cup on her palm. It was very warm. Her pretty face looked down and she hummed mildly in the affirmative. Sometimes even she wondered if she was really so cold-blooded. Lu Chengzhou sat on the small chair, looking very out of ce. It was as though he had no space to ce for his long legs. He rested his arms on his knees, his wrists hanging naturally, and his fingertips pointed to the air. Want to take back your parents inheritance? Lu Chengzhou found it hard to believe that those people were Gu Mangs biological parents. They gave all their inheritance to the one named Gu Yin as though they had no regard for Gu Mang and Gu Si. He had never seen parents like that before. Gu Mang seemed indifferent before giving him a mild audacious smile. If I wanted the inheritance, would the Lei family be able to stop me? Lu Chengzhou nced at her. She really was indifferent about the inheritance. The designer of Lan Ting who held 50% of the stock and therefore controlled half thepany. The choreographer who was being hunted by all of the major agencies. It made sense that it wouldnt matter much to her. The fried noodles were served first. Gu Mang took the disposable chopsticks, split them apart, and slowly ate the noodles. Gu Mang, a clear voice said. She looked up. It was Meng Jinyang and Jiang Shenyuan. Qin Fang and He Yidu were there as well, and Ji Heng was not far behind. The guys were about 1.8 meters tall and each one looked more handsome than the other. The other customers were all stunned. Qin Fang carried two cups of milk tea and put them in front of Gu Mang as he said in quite a disapproving tone, Youre eating barbecue with milk tea instead of beer? Lu Chengzhou didntment as he poked the strawberry cups lid with a straw and passed it to Gu Mang. Gu Mangl grabbed the cup, took a sip, and looked at Qin Fang. The pointed corner of her eyes exuded wildness with a look of nonchnce, I cant do that? Qin Fang immediately gave in. Sure, of course you can. Youre the boss. Whatever you say. The stall owner ran a small business so he didnt know what to do when meeting a bunch of higher ss people. Was it his lucky day? Were these people celebrities? Jiang Shenyuan looked at the stall owner, his hand in his pocket as he smiled politely. Please give us another table. The stall owner nodded nkly, went to get two more folding tables. He put them beside Gu Mangs table and wiped them clean once again. He took a careful look at their expensive looking suits. Countless pairs of eyes stared in their direction and tongues wagged. Damn, who are these people? They are all so good looking! I know the watch on the mans wrist. I think its about 20 million yuan! What the f*ck? For real? A big shot like him eating at a street stall? How can we mere mortals understand how these big shots think... ... Sitting at the tables was stifling. The stools were too short and the tables were too small. Any of the guys present could have flipped a hundred of such tables with a single kick. Qin Fang snapped his fingers. Boss, a jug of beer, three jins of small lobster, one hundred skewers of meat, ten skewers of chicken wings... Like a rich kid, he ordered a lot of food. Okay, okay, okay,ing right up. The stall owner had a bright smile on his face. He was going to make a fortune tonight. His hands were trembling with excitement. He quickly added the items to the tables bill. He Yidu felt so embarrassed by the dummy Qin Fang he couldnt help looking away from him. He cocked his head slightly, lowered his voice, and said to Lu Chengzhou, Brother Cheng, the official apology was posted on Weibo. Zhou Xintang was expelled from Experimental High School and the Royal Academy of Arts has also withdrawn her eptance. Her family has also discreetly warned her not to act out again. Chapter 178: Coincidentally, I’m Not a Such a Good Person Either

Chapter 178: Coincidentally, Im Not a Such a Good Person Either

Lu Chengzhous eyes turned cold and he looked a little anti-social. When is the news conference for Lan Tings new productunch? He Yidu didnt know so he looked to the man sitting opposite him. Ji Heng, hows the preparation for the new productunch? If they didnt use this opportunity to do a productunch, the money Old Qin spent to get the topic trending would go to waste. This really wasnt up to Ji Heng to decide. I need to wait for Gu Mangs final design draft. Ill send it to you when I get back, Gu Mang said casually, rubbing her finger against the mouth of the milk tea cup. Ji Heng nodded. Okay, Ill tell my team to prepare for the productunch. After dinner, they left the barbecue stall. Lu Chengzhou went to his car. Gu Mang was wearing a baseball cap, standing at the side of the road, her knees bent as she yed games on the phone. Jiang Shenyuan nced at Meng Jinyang who was throwing some rubbish away in the distance. Looking back, his gaze fell on Gu Mangs phone screen. Even though her fingers were moving slowly, the way she was ying the game was amazing. He thought for a moment. Gu Mang, you probably dont want to hear about how He Yidu dealt with the Experimental High School. It was quite ruthless. The female leader who scolded Gu Mang got the worst of it. Everything that He Yidu did was done the way Lu Chengzhou wanted it. Gu Mang said nothing. Jiang Shenyuan thought of Lu Chengzhou and Gu Mangs close rtionship and he frowned slightly. Dont me me for being naggy. Those guys do everything to the extreme. They believe in taking the weed out by their roots and they never give people a way out. Its dangerous to hang around these people. Gu Mang didnt look up. Lu Chengzhou isnt a good person, I know that. Hearing that, Jiang Shenyuan sighed a breath of relief. Its good that you understand. Gu Mang looked up. Her side profile was so pretty. She gave Jiang Shenyuan a look. Coincidentally, Im not a good person either. She smiled at him. Just then, Meng Jinyang trotted back. What are you guys chatting about? The Gu Mang put her arms on Meng Jinyangs shoulder, put away her cell phone, and squinted slightly. Its nothing. Im a little tired. Lu Chengzhous SUV drove by and stopped in front of them. Lu Chengzhou got out of the car and saw Gu Mang leaning against Meng Jinyang as though she were spineless. Youre sleepy. Gu Mang hummed, stood up straight, and opened the car door. Jinyang, get in the car. Meng Jinyang nced at Jiang Shenyuan. Gu Mang and I will be going now. Jiang Shenyuan nodded with a gentle expression and passed the schoolbag over to her. After taking it, Meng Jinyang bent down and got into the car. Gu Mang also got in the car. Jiang Shenyuan watched the car drive away for a few seconds before looking away. ... Gu Mang satfortably in her seat and yed a game when a message popped up on screen. She ignored it and waited until the game was over before checking it. It was from Jiang Shenyuan. You are a good person. Affirming words. Gu Mang narrowed her eyes. She didnt want to reply. When she was about to start up a new game, another message arrived. Lu Chengzhou is a bad influence, a dressed up animal, a pseudo cultured scumbag. The second message was sent ten minutes after the first one. Lawyer Jiang had pondered for some time before sending the message. Gu Mang raised her pretty eyebrows, ncing at the man in the drivers seat in front of her. She stared for a while before looking away. She didnt take Jiang Shenyuans words to heart at all. Back at Seal Pce, Gu Mang went to take a shower first. When she came out, Lu Chengzhou made some honey water as usual and passed it to her. Drink some. Meng Jinyang was doing papers when she heard noises and looked up. Gu Mang took the ss of water very naturally, walked over, and sat down opposite her. Is the paper difficult? Chapter 179: Identity Revealed and Now They’re Anxious

Chapter 179: Identity Revealed and Now Theyre Anxious

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The paper Meng Jinyang was doing was the one made by the university entrance exam makers, which Lu Chengzhou had originally brought for Gu Mang. Meng Jinyang had been thinking about Lu Chengzhou and Gu Mang when Gu Mang interrupted with the question. Now, she turned her attention back to the paper. Eyebrows furrowed, her tone was a little gloomy. Basic questions still ount for more than half of the paper. But itll be tough if you want to get a high score. If she took the university entrance exams at her current level, she would score at most around seventy points. She could go to Capital University, but if she wanted to enter thew school, itd be quite difficult. Gu Mang took the Mathematics paper and scanned through it quickly. There was one fill in the nks question that was wrong and Meng Jinyang didntplete thest two sub questions. She turned and passed the paper to Lu Chengzhou. Look. Lu Chengzhou took the paper and sat down beside her. The two sat very close, their clothes almost touching each other. Gu Mang caught a whiff of his cool scent and her eyes froze for a moment. Lu Chengzhou nced at the question and picked up a pen. He easily wrote the answers on the paper. The logic was elegant and easy to understand without any additional exnations. He had sharp handwriting. It looked really good. Both the handwriting and the hands were very beautiful. Gu Mang raised her brows slightly. Uponpleting the problem, Lu Chengzhou returned the paper to Meng Jinyang. Meng Jinyang looked at the answer on the paper. Her eyes lit up movingly. So thats how you solve it. Why didnt I think of it just now? Gu Mang took a sip of the honey water and mumbled, The more you practice, the more familiar youll be with the way to solve it. Meng Jinyang nodded in agreement. Lu Chengzhou couldnt help but chuckle upon hearing that. What are youughing at? Gu Mang looked at him, her eyes narrowed slightly and her expression was a little dangerous. The lowest scorer giving advice to the top scorer. His voice was low, raspy, and a little maic. Thats what I wasughing at. Meng Jinyang couldnt help but break out in augh. Gu Mang was expressionless. Im tired. Im going to sleep. As soon as she stood up, he grabbed her wrist. His grip felt hot. She looked down at him. Whats the n for tomorrow? Lu Chengzhou looked up slightly and asked her. Gu Mang said curtly, Sleep. There would be crowds everywhere on New Years day holiday. How annoying. As she looked down Lu Chengzhou observed her fine features. Her eyshes were thick and long, a little curled, and very beautiful. Her lips seemed to be pursed in annoyance. He rubbed his finger against her fair wrist. Qin Fang bought a racecourse at the western side of Ming City. Wanna go y? Hearing that, Gu Mang pondered for a few seconds before nodding. Okay. It had been a long time since she had ridden a horse. ... At the Lei residence. The news of what had happened at the New Years party had been posted all over the inte and even Lei Xiao had heard about it. The Zhou family, which was quite respected in Ming City, hade to a bleak end because of it. The Experimental High School changed several of its leaders overnight and the letters of appointment had already been issued. Whomever ordered it was quick and ruthless, and left no margin for error. It could only have been Lu Shangjin or Qin Rui. There were no others who held such power in Ming City. Lei Xiao was not stupid and knew that everything that had happened was because Zhou Xintang got on Gu Mangs bad side. Whats so special about Gu Mang that made so many big shots stand up for her? The designer of Lan Ting... Why didnt he know about any of Gu Mangs skills? Changning County was just a remote ce in the countryside. Wasnt she just a girl who only knew how to fight, skip sses, and hang out with shady people? Initially he had resolutely refused to adopt her it was because he was afraid that she would hurt his career. But it turned out that the people Gu Mang had around her were even more powerful than him. In the quiet and dimly lit study, Lei Xiao sat in a leather chair breathing heavily, unable to keep his bearings. A cell phone on the table kept vibrating. Family members kept calling because they were all anxious. Chapter 180: The Gift Arrived, But Not the Person

Chapter 180: The Gift Arrived, But Not the Person

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios When Gu Yin came back, she stayed in her room to do practice problems. The more she did, the more frustrated she became. She tore up the paper and crushed it in her palm. Looking down, she tore it into even smaller pieces. She looked calm and expressionless, her gaze empty. She continued to tear the paper for some time until she felt pain in her fingers. She flinched and hung her head. She got a paper cut on her finger from tearing at it so wildly. There was a trace of blood on it. Stunned for a moment, she stuck her finger in her mouth in a daze. After a while, she picked up the pen again and continued doing problems absent-mindedly. Her strokes were heavy as though she were trying to tear through the paper. ... The next morning, at the racecourse. The reason Qin Fang came to Ming City was because he was interested innd so that he could build a race course. Fortunately, New Years day was an auspicious day to start the business. He didnt understand why Yu Shu was here when was clearly supposed to be keeping a low profile. Best wishes for the business. Yu Shu smiled gracefully and handed a small gift to him. Thanks. Qin Fang took it despite how difficult it was to ept gifts. What horrific gift might Brother Cheng bring himter when he visited? Judging from how things were turning out... He Yidu held a cigarette between his fingers. The smoke drifted as he smiled. How did you know that Qin Fangs racecourse is opening today? Yu Shu pushed the hair back behind her ears. I ran into Yu Mufeng at dinner that day and they were talking about it, so I asked. Qin Fang was speechless No wonder that rascal sent a gift withouting himself. He stirred up trouble. Will Chengzhou be here today? Yu Shus demeanor was very open and natural. It was as if she and Lu Chengzhou had no history of disputes. Qin Fang looked at her. She was dressed well and was wearing fine makeup. Her clothes were of the most extravagant style and of fine make. He remembered that Yu Shu always liked to wear Lan Tings clothes because Matriarch Lu liked it. Now that she knew that Lan Tings designer was Gu Mang, she wasnt wearing it anymore? Is there anything on my face? Yu Shu saw that Qin Fang kept looking at her and wasnt saying anything. She touched her face subconsciously. Qin Fang smiled like a rascal. Nah, Brother Cheng should be here soon. Yu Shu nodded and paused for a moment before saying casually, I heardst night that Chengzhou activated some men in Ming City. Yeah. Qin Fang raised his eyebrows. Hearing that, his gaze darkened slightly and he gave a short reply. Those people picked the wrong person to mess with. They had been very merciful. If Brother Cheng hadnt held back because he didnt want to scare Gu Mang, it wouldnt have ended so easily. Those people didnt have much merit to speak of, but at least they knew who was on their side and who wasnt. If their own peoplemitted murder and arson, they would destroy the evidence. But if outsiders were to touch even a single strand of hair... Yu Shu sighed and said regretfully, Zhou Xintang is still a pretty talented designer. Its a pity however that her reputation is ruined. A girls life was ruined just like that. Qin Fang and He Yidu didntment. Yu Shu nced at them, her gaze darkened slightly. Sheughed. Actually, its just a little fight between the girls. Since Gu Mang knows how important her design is, she shouldnt have tossed it away so haphazardly. None of this would have happened if she were more mindful. Still no one answered her. Yu Shu clenched her fist and continued saying softly, To cause such trouble during the New Years party is simply quite unreasonable. Qin Fang couldnt help butugh, Yu Shu, since when did you be such a kind person? If Gu Mang wants to throw something away, does she need to think about how she should do it to prevent others from picking it up? Yu Shus smile shrank as though she hadnt expected him to reply with such a stinging retort. Chapter 181: I’ll Hit You Wherever I want

Chapter 181: Ill Hit You Wherever I want

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Qin Fang straightened his arms and stretchednguidly. Besides, why would that Zhou whats-her-name steal Gu Mangs design and still hope that Gu Mang would treat her kindly? Shes too stupid to be human. Initially, they only wanted to be merciful and let those people off. They just needed to apologize publicly, destroy the work, and that would be the end of it. But those people didnt know what was good for them. When they saw Gu Mang didnte with evidence they became so arrogant. They even wanted Gu Mang to apologize and rebuked her. They were quite bold to treat the person whom Brother Cheng was afraid of scaring like that. He Yidu hung his head slightly, flicked the ashes, his thin lips curling into a cold smile. If you stole someones design and Gu Mang wrecks your scene, let her. Why run? Yeah, whats with that. Qin Fang went along with He Yidu brashly. Yu Shu pursed her lips slightly. Why were they also taking Gu Mangs side and talking back to her? It was her whom they grown up with. Yu Shu, He Yidu called her name. He looked up slowly. Seeing her look back at him, he said, Those who were there know better. If you werent there, its better that you not make wildments. Yu Shus face darkened, and she was just about to say something back she heard voices from afar. He Yidu squinted slightly as he nced in the entrance to the racecourse. A group of people were walking in their direction. Qin Rui had brought Qin Yaozhi and Jiang Shenyuan with him. There was also another girl. Yu Shu saw her in the news. It was the girl in the Changning County case. The name Meng Jinyang came to mind. Was this kind of person fit to be in their circle? Gu Mang was wearing a ck baseball cap and a simple white jacket that entuated her fair skin. One hand was in her pocket and Lu Chengzhou held her other hand. It was a very intimate scene. Yu Shus gaze became icy as she stared at them. Meng Jinyang took out a lollipop from her pocket and handed it to Gu Mang. Gu Mang took it, removed her hand from Lu Chengzhous, peeled off the stic wrap, and put the lollipop into her mouth. It was very chilly and her fingertips were cold. Expressionless, she slid her hand into her pocket. The next second, Lu Chengzhou grabbed her hand and stuffed it into his pocket. Gu Mang raised her pretty eyebrows. Brother Cheng, Gu Mang. Qin Fang and He Yidu greeted them. Gu Mang reached out and pushed up the brim of her hat with a polite hum. Yu Shu took a small step forward in a formal manner, smiling gracefully. Chengzhou. Lu Chengzhou acknowledged indifferently. Looking at Yu Shu, Qin Rui said in a cultured manner, Youre the only one who came from the capital? He was quite surprised that Yu Mufeng and the others didnte to join in on the fun. Yu Shu smiled and nodded. They might have been busy. Although theyre not here, their gifts are here in their stead. Qin Rui didnt ask more. As sharp as he was, he had already realized something was odd about the atmosphere. In the capital, Yu Shu was the one everyone thought was going to be the Lu familys granddaughter-inw. But now, Gu Mang was here. Qin Yaozhi looked at the row of stables and, tugged at Qin Ruis sleeves, excitement in his eyes. Brother, the ponies over there are so cute. Theres three of them, just enough for us three girls to ride. Qin Fang held his arms as he stood with a nted posture, teasing her. Little Yaozhi, this is something your big brother specially prepared for you three. How are you going to thank me? He had been quite surprised when he saw her yesterday. She had recovered rapidly over thest two months. Her face wasnt as yellow as before and her thin face was now a little rounder. Gu Mang was indeed very good with her medical skills. Qin Yaozhi snorted sarcastically. How about you give yourself to him? The corner of Qin Fans mouth twitched. Chapter 182: Riding the Fiercest Horse

Chapter 182: Riding the Fiercest Horse

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Qin Rui looked at her sternly. Yaozhi, dont talk to your big brother like that. Qin Yaozhi curled her lips. The others broke out inughter. Qin Yaozhi nced at the stables and grabbed Gu Mang and Meng Jinyangs arms. Sister Mang, Jinyang, lets go horse riding. Look how cute the ponies are. Watching the three girls, Yu Shu squeezed her hand. They seemed close. Even the little princess of the Qin family was close to Gu Mang. Qin Yaozhi was quite special. She was the only girl of her generation, so she had been extremely pampered by her family. She was hard to approach and had an odd temperament but the Qin familys Old Master pampered her. If it werent for Qin Yaozhis illness, the Old Master would never have allowed Qin Yaozhi toe to Ming City with Qin Rui. Meng Jinyang had never ridden a horse before, so she was a little scared. I cant ride a horse, I dont think Ill go. You can go ahead with Gu Mang. Its alright. Qin Yaozhi looked to Qin Rui, Brother, help Jinyang onto the horse, will you? Qin Rui stepped aside and pointed his chin at Jiang Shenyuan. Look for Brother Shenyuan and his staff. Qin Yaozhi raised an eyebrow. Brother Shenyuan? Jiang Shenyuan nced at Meng Jinyang looking like she wanted to try but was too scared to do it. He told one of the staff, Go and bring the horses over here. Two horses will do. I wont be riding, Gu Mang said suddenly. Hearing that, he stared at Gu Mang. If you dont know how to ride, Ill pull the horse for you. No, Gu Mang mumbled, her expressionnguid. She scanned the row of horses in the stable and upon catching sight of the thoroughbred horse at the end, her eyes narrowed. Lu Chengzhou looked in the direction of her gaze. Qin Fangs most beloved thoroughbred horse had been acquired for more than ten million. It was very wild and fierce. It was still untamed. She wanted to ride that? The staff came over with two ponies. Qin Yaozhi knew how to ride. She didnt need help getting up herself onto the pony. Grasping the reins, she looked back at Gu Mang. Sister Mang, you should try this too. Its not hard to ride a horse. Gu Mang was expressionless and her tone was rather mild as she said, You two go and have fun. Jiang Shenyuan walked up slowly to the pony and touched the horses forehead. It was quite docile. He took off his coat, threw it to his staff, looked at Meng Jinyang, and stretched out his hand. Jinyang,e, Ill help you up. Meng Jinyang nodded and followed his instructions carefully. Be careful, step on the stirrups. Jiang Shenyuan supported her arm. When Meng Jinyang sat down steadily, he told her to grip the reins tightly before leading the horse forward slowly. Qin Fang nudged He Yidu with a shoulder bump and whispered, The greatwyer sure has patience. I just dont get it. He Yidu didnt get why either. Perhaps it was out of sympathy. After all, Jiang Shenyuan was the one who fought for Meng Jinyangs case. It was only normal that the two were close. Jiang Shenyuan and Gu Mang were friends too, right? Watching this scene, Yu Shu knitted her eyebrows together. Jiang Shenyuan humbled himself to pull the horse for that girl? Gu Mang nced at Meng Jinyang, who was sitting on the pony. Then she turned back to look at the thoroughbred horse. Want to ride that horse? Lu Chengzhou gently rubbed her fingers and asked softly. Gu Mang cocked her head to the side, her ck eyes like a deepke as she looked at him with a cold aura surrounding her. She casually gave her assent with a murmur. The others dont look very energetic. Her tone was insipid with a hint of wildness and unbridled audacity underneath. Lu Chengzhous eyes showed some amusement. He nodded and ordered the staff, Go and bring the thoroughbred horse over here. Yu Shu sneered inwardly. How presumptuous. Did she think a horse bought for more than ten million would be so easy to ride? Dont fall and get paralyzed. Chapter 183: Trying to Put Down Gu Mang with a Show of Strength

Chapter 183: Trying to Put Down Gu Mang with a Show of Strength

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Hearing that, Qin Fang was startled. He sprung upright immediately. Brother Cheng, the trainer hasnt tamed the horse yet. Its not safe for Gu Mang to ride it. Ill apany her. Lu Chengzhou turned to the staff and gestured with his chin. Go and bring it here. The staff looked at Qin Fang hesitantly. Seeing that his boss didnt dare to speak, he knew who was in charge and so he walked quickly to the stable. Yu Shu looked at Lu Chengzhou incredulously. He actually was going to indulge this girl to such an extent? The corner of her eyes reddened. She suppressed her anger and gritted her teeth. Gu Mang said casually, Ill try. This meant that she didnt need Lu Chengzhou with her. Yu Shu turned to her, suppressing her anger inside, and smiled gracefully. Ms. Gu, can you ride horses? Holding the lollipop in her mouth, Gu Mangs expression was insipid. Her half-opened eyes were cold as she replied briefly, A little. Her tone was rxed, cold, and smug. Yu Shu squeezed her hands, smiling in a dignified manner. Her every action was in good taste and excellent in every aspect. Its only fun if wepete at a racecourse. I know how to ride myself. Could I have the honor ofpeting against Ms. Gu? She looked at Gu Mang politely with not a trace of hostility. Gu Mang did not reply for a while. Qin Fang and the others didnt interrupt either knowing they were in for a good show. Lu Chengzhous phone rang suddenly with an iing text. He lowered his head and replied to the message with one hand. It seemed that he didnt hear what Yu Shu said. Before Yu Shu could ask again, she heard Gu Mang reply indifferently, Im not interested. Qin Fang couldnt help but let out a chuckle. The big boss was really ruthless. Yu Shu stared at him with a stern face. Qin Fang restrained himself and pointed at Jiang Shenyuan. Dont you think the greatwyer looks like he is taking his daughter around town? Hes doing pretty well at pulling the horse so the girl wont fall over. Yu Shu pursed her lips and turned to look at Gu Mang. She smiled. Its just for fun, Ms. Gu, theres nothing to be afraid of. Im not that good at riding. Qin Fang was quiet. The way she said it... Yu Shus father, Yu Zhen was themander of the military district and a subordinate to Big Uncle Lu. You could say that it was Big Uncle Lu who put him up to the role. Yu Zhen had always taken Yu Shu along with him everywhere ever since she was young. Yu Shu basically had first hand experience with everything in the military district. She was best at riding and shooting. Her riding skills were better than He Yidus and his own. Wasnt this obviously a n to put Gu Mang down with a show of strength? He Yidu tossed his cigarette butt on the ground, stamped on it, and stared at Yu Shu with narrowed eyes silently. Qin Rui remained poised as he examined Gu Mang and Yu Shus facial expressions. Seeing that Gu Mang was still looking at the thoroughbred horse and hadnt replied, he thought for a moment and said, Since were all just here to have fun, lets forget about having apetition. From the looks of Gu Mangs face, she didnt look like she was good at riding. Things could get ugly if she lost. If Yaozhi saw Gu Mang being bullied she would definitely get angry. Qin Rui,petition is also a form of entertainment. Back when we came to the racecourse together, didnt we alwayspete with each other? Yu Shu remembered something and smiled. I remember I won a limited edition sports car from Yu Mufengst July. He still remembers that. Hearing this, Gu Mangs eyes opened wider and her eyebrows raised irreverently. Sports car? As soon as she started speaking, her tone was chilly. Yeah. Yu Shu turned to her and her smile widened as if the event were very funny. Its a limited edition Maserati. Yu Mufeng begged Chengzhou for a long time before he was willing to lend it to him but heter lost it to me. Her voice carried a very familiar tone. Chapter 184: Shoot It

Chapter 184: Shoot It

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios She was implying to Gu Mang how close she was to him. It was as if the car had returned to Lu Chengzhou when she won it. It was as if what was hers also belonged to Lu Chengzhou. Gu Mang didnt reply. The staff brought the thoroughbred horse over. The horse was quite wild. It kept neighing and kicking its hind legs. The horse trainer touched the mane on its forehead to calm it down. Seeing Gu Mangs interest in the sports car, Yu Shus eyes lit up as she looked at Gu Mang. If Ms. Gu is interested, well use the sports car as the prize. If you win, the sports car will be yours. Qin Fang had also taken fancy to the car back then and had wanted it from Lu Chengzhou. But at the time, Lu Chengzhou wanted Yu Zhongjing to perform surgery on Granny Lu, so he did Yu Mufeng a favor only for him to lose the car to Yu Shu. Hearing how Yu Shu was putting up the sports car for a bet, he grew interested and turned to them, smiling. What if Gu Mang loses? Yu Shu calmly looked up and down at Gu Mangs ordinary clothes and said magnanimously, Although Ms. Gu is quite famous, she suffered hardships while growing up in a poor environment, unlike us. I dontck anything. As long as everyone has fun, its all good. Lu Chengzhous eyes were ck and icy. When he nced over, his eyes were covered with ayer of ruthlessness. Gu Mang raised an eyebrow and asked casually, How much is the sports car? Qin Fang thought for a moment. More than a hundred million, I forgot the actual price. Gu Mang nodded and took out a card from her pocket and held it between her two slim fair fingers, her expression insipid. If I win Ill take the sports car and if I lose Ill pay up. Hearing her take up the challenge, Yu Shu smirked. Sure, Ms. Gu shall decide on the rules. A hundred million. She must have used up all her family assets. Sheng Ting might be famous but he still worked for apany. How much money could actually trickle down from him to Gu Mang? As for Lan Ting, why would the Ji family allow Gu Mang to take the majority of the profits? She was just puffing herself up at her own cost. Ms. Gu wants to ride this horse? Yu Shu pointed to the thoroughbred horse brought over by the staff. It raised its head and neighed, shaking restlessly. The staff had to grab onto the reins tightly. Gu Mang gave an insipid hum, looking impatient. Alright. Yu Shu smiled elegantly and asked the staff to take her to the stables to pick a horse. Lu Chengzhous expression was as cold as ice as he nced at the thoroughbred horse. He lowered his voice as he whispered into Gu Mangs ear, That horse isnt ready for a race. Take another one. Untamed horses were dangerous and hard to control. Gu Mang shook her head. Its okay. She pulled her hand back from his palm and walkednguidly up to the thoroughbred. Her slender back profile was incredibly alluring. Lu Chengzhou frowned, unable to suppress the worry in his eyes. He looked over to He Yidu and said in a serious, chilly voice. Go get the gun. He Yidu was stunned for a moment. Qin Fang cried pitifully. Brother Cheng, I bought it for more than ten million. Money wasnt what he was concerned about. Even though the horse was not very obedient, it was a very good horse. He couldnt just kill the horse because he was afraid Gu Mang might get into an ident. This was the precious horse he used to attract people to the racecourse! Who told him this was an auspicious day? Prosperous opening?! My ass! Lu Chengzhou was usually not easily angered. But he looked very serious and intimidating now. They were all engulfed in his stifling aura. It was cold and suffocating. Seeing the expression on his face, Qin Fangs attitude immediately became serious. Sister-inw is more important! Old He, go get the gun! He spoke so righteously. The seriousness on Young Master Lus face diminished after that and he didnt say another word. Chapter 185: She Knows How to Tame Horses Too?

Chapter 185: She Knows How to Tame Horses Too?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Gu Mang stood to the horses left side. Her pretty countenance seemed disapproving. The pointed end of her eyes exuded ruthlessness. She first touched the horses forehead then moved her hand to the horses front mane, running her fingers through it. Perhaps it was something that Gu Mang did because the horse seemed to understand the concept of taking advantage of the weak and fearing the strong. When she held the horse it calmed down. Its heavy breathing indicated its temper, however, it didnt kick its hind legs. The staff was slightly startled and looked in disbelief. He was in a daze as he heard Gu Mang say, Go get an apple. Yes. He went to get it quickly and passed it to Gu Mang respectfully. Gu Mang cocked her head as she stared at the apple in her hand. She held it near the horses nose. Its nose opened and closed as its eyes followed the movement of her hand. Seeing the apple go up and down in Gu Mangs hands, the horse shook its head impatiently. After keeping it waiting, she finally put the apple into its mouth. The horses mouth chewed on it immediately. It became so obedient. Gu Mang smirked with a radiating countenance. She grasped the reins, stepped on the stirrups, got up smoothly, andnded steadily on the saddle. Her long hair draped over her shoulders as the wind blew through her hair. The fine shape of her exposed face was very eye-catching. She exuded a cool, ethereal aura but she was still very casual and nonchnt. Qin Fangs eyes widened. Shit, was this really the horse he had bought for over 10 million? Every time he tried to ride it, it would either kick or shake its head wildly as though it were trying to kill him. Why was it so obedient now? Lu Chengzhou stuffed his hand in his pocket, his hand on the gun. Standingnguidly, his eyes narrowed as he watched the scene. She even knew how to tame horses? When Yu Shu led the horse out and saw Gu Mang riding the thoroughbred, she frowned and felt a sense of unease. That horse had been so intense. Even she wasnt sure she could get up on it safely. How did Gu Mang do it? Distracted, she got onto her horse smoothly. When she got up, she gathered her thoughts, clutched her horses belly, and rode up to Gu Mang. Ms. Gu, well ride threeps around the racecourse. Whoever returns to this position first wins, Yu Shu said as she looked out at the racecourse. Gu Mang didnt mind and nodded casually. Qin Rui,e and be the referee. Yu Shu turned to Qin Rui. She didnt know that Gu Mang had treated Qin Yaozhis illness. After the unpleasant things Qin Fang and He Yidu said to her just now, she didnt want to ask them to be the referee. Qin Rui was a little surprised, but there was no big change in his expression as he smiled and nodded. Okay. He asked the staff for a starting pistol. Are you all ready? Qin Rui looked at the two. Gu Mang didnt reply. Yu Shu nced at Gu Mang, who was expressionless. Contempt shed in her eyes. You can start. Qin Rui nodded. He raised up his arm and fired the starting pistol. The next second, Gu Mang and Yu Shu dashed out at the same time. Qin Yaozhi and Meng Jinyang, who were riding ponies, were shocked at what they saw. Is Gu Mangpeting against Ms. Yu? Meng Jinyang watched the two racing at high speeds, her back tense from nervousness. Her face was full of worry. On the other hand, Jiang Shenyuan was not worried about Gu Mang. Yu Shu hade up with something topel the big boss to race against her. After being friends with her for so many years, he knew that the big boss would definitely not get herself involved in anything she wasnt sure she could win. He looked at Meng Jinyang gently. Dont worry, Gu Mang seems to be good at horse riding. The sound of horses galloping was exhrating and their speed was amazing. The two were head-to-head during the firstp. No one was clearly winning. Qin Fang leaned with his arms resting casually against the guardrail of the racecourse in an idle posture. Old He, who do you think will win? Chapter 186: Cheating

Chapter 186: Cheating

Jiang Shenyuan walked back with Qin Yaozhi and Meng Jinyang, and returned the pony to the staff. Meng Jinyang watched the race nervously and clenched her fists. Qin Yaozhi was also a little nervous. She had witnessed Yu Shus horse riding skills before and had seen her beat her older brother. She didnt know how good Sister Mang was. He Yidu looked at the situation and raised an eyebrow. It seemed like it was about to be a tie. However, he didnt jump to conclusions. He looked at Qin Fang and tutted. Look at the gun in Brother Chengs hand. Do you still have the mood to care about winning or losing? Qin Fang suddenly felt tense. His horse was still hovering between the edge of life and death. Meng Jinyang was too nervous. She didnt realize they were talking about the gun. She was too preupied watching Gu Mang. She pursed her lips tightly and said softly, It doesnt matter if she wins or loses as long as Gu Mang is safe in the end. Thats not fine. Qin Fang looked at the youngdy and felt like teasing her. If Gu Mang loses, she will lose a hundred million. Meng Jinyangs face suddenly turned pale and looked at Qin Fang in shock. Qin Yaozhi was also shocked. The bet was for a hundred million? Although a hundred million was nothing much to them, Sister Mang was so thrifty that she didnt even buy clothes for herself. Jiang Shenyuan stared coldly at Qin Fang. He tapped Meng Jinyangs shoulder. Dont worry, Gu Mang will win. Meng Jinyang nodded inattentively and stared unblinkingly at the racecourse. During the secondp, Gu Mang took a small lead, slowly pulling away from Yu Shu. Yu Shu also started to elerate, kicking the horses belly fiercely. They dashed forward to shorten the distance between the two. She stared at Gu Mang fixedly. Was this what she meant when Gu Mang had said that she knew a little about horse riding? Did she say that on purpose? At the beginning of the thirdp, Gu Mang took the lead by a whole three meters. Her pretty face was calm andposed. On the other hand, Yu Shus usual dignified and elegant countenance vanished. She looked very serious as she held the reins tightly. The next halfp would decide the oue. Yu Shu looked at Gu Mang who was in the lead by two meters and gritted her teeth. She would not lose! She took a needle that had been prepared in advance out from the saddle and stuck it in the horses buttocks. The horse immediately felt the pain, lifted its front hooves abruptly, and neighed before sprinting forward frantically. Everyone watching on the sideline was surprised. Qin Fang stood up straight. What happened? Lu Chengzhou, who was spinning the gun with his finger, suddenly stopped. He gripped the gun firmly, his index finger on the trigger. His eyes darkened. Jiang Shenyuan and Qin Rui quickly pulled away the two girls beside them. Yu Shus horse rushed forward uncontrobly but she seemed to have no intention of pulling the reins to stop it. She had already caught up with Gu Mang. The needle in the horses buttocks had not yet been drawn out. Her eyes narrowed and she went to poke the needle into the horse again ruthlessly. The horse was agitated and neighed crazily. However, it didnt rush forward. It lifted its front hooves and kicked uncontrobly in Gu Mangs direction. Gu Mangs horse was by nature quite unsteady. Sensing the danger, it instinctively responded wildly, shaking its head frantically as it tried to avoid the other horse. Gu Mang! Meng Jinyang screamed out in fright as Jiang Shenyuan grabbed her arm. Lu Chengzhou raised his hand and was about to shoot. Before Lu Chengzhou pulled the trigger, Gu Mang, who was about to be kicked by the horse, suddenly leaned down to hold the saddle with one hand, and did a backflip off the horses back. Lu Chengzhou stopped. The others stood there, shocked by what Gu Mang did. F*ck, doing a backflip on a horses back? Chapter 187: Gunshots

Chapter 187: Gunshots

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios After dodging the front hooves of Yu Shus horse, Gu Mangnded steadily on her horse again. Her hand pressed a part of the horse and it instantly calmed down the frantic horse as it dashed towards the finish line. Seeing this, Yu Shu panicked a little. Grabbing the reins, she tried to give chase, but the horse turned left and right, refusing to obey. She forced herself to keep herposure as she reached over to pull the needle out, only to find that the needle had been broken and gotten stuck in the horses body. The horse screamed in pain, kicked its hind legs, and threw Yu Shu to the ground. She looked wretched on the ground. Unable to get up, she was pale and frightened. Seeing that the crazy horse was about to kick Yu Shu, Qin Fang was rmed to see that Lu Chengzhou had no intention of shooting. He quickly said, Brother Cheng, if Yu Shu gets into an ident, you will have a hard time answering Uncle Lu. Although the Yu family wasnt a super powerful family, it had a good reputation in the capital and Yu Zhen was also Uncle Lus subordinate. If he asked about itter on, things would get really awkward. Lu Chengzhou was expressionless, his dark eyes cold and frosty. Watching the horse going mad in front of her in horror, Yu Shu shouted out frantically, Chengzhou, save me! Before Yu Shu was hit by a horses hoof, a deafening gunshot was heard. Lu Chengzhou had thrown the gun to Qin Fang so he could shoot. The horse was killed instantly. Its carcass mmed stiffly onto the ground before Yu Shu, stirring up a cloud of dust in her face. Stern faced, Qin Fang gestured to the staff with his chin and the staff immediately ran to help Yu Shu up. Gu Mang got off her horse after crossing the finishing line. She passed the reins over to the horse trainer and walked in their direction. Feeling a wet sensation as he touched the reins, the trainer opened his hand. His hands were covered in blood and he turned pale. Meng Jinyang was startled upon hearing the gunshot. She was left in a daze. Upon seeing Gu Mang, she cast all other thoughts away as she shook off Jiang Shenyuans arm and went up to the girl in a hurry. She looked Gu Mang over. Are you injured anywhere? She looked to her hand and saw drops of blood dripping to the ground. Her face immediately turned pale. The blood was a bright red on her fair hands. Your hands... Meng Jinyang frowned. She wanted to grab her hands but didnt dare to touch them, afraid that she might hurt her. Meng Jinyangs eyes reddened. Gu Mang shook her head. Its nothing. Dont worry. Lu Chengzhou walked over as soon as Gu Mang got off the horse. Seeing Meng Jinyang talking to her, he kept quiet but his dark eyes continued to stare at her. Seeing her bloody palms, his thin lips were pursed and his eyes exuded a murderous aura. She had rubbed her hands raw against the reins. How could one stabilize a frenzied horse so easily? Tell the doctors to get ready. His voice was gloomy and terrifying. He Yidu nodded and immediately called the racecourses medical clinic. Gu Mang looked at her own hands. Her palms were badly mangled but she was a doctor herself and knew that her injuries werent serious. The blood seeped into the soil, forming a dark red patch. Im really okay. Gu Mang looked at Lu Chengzhou and added patiently, Its just abrasion from pulling the reins. Lu Chengzhou carefully held her wrist, hummed, and mumbled in a raspy voice, Well put some medicine on it for awhile. Gu Mang raised her brows slightly and nodded. Lu Chengzhou took her to the clinic not far away. Seeing Gu Mangs hand, Qin Yaozhi immediately rose to anger. ring at Yu Shu who had just been helped up, she shouted at her unsympathetically, Ms. Yu, if you wish to die, dont drag others down with you! Yu Shu had twisted her ankle when she fell off the horse. She limped as she walked and her lips were pale. Jiang Shenyuan and Qin Rui looked grim as they both never expected this would happen. Chapter 188: Eating Crow! Can You Treat Her So She Becomes Permanently Disabled?

Chapter 188: Eating Crow! Can You Treat Her So She Bes Permanently Disabled?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Upon hearing Qin Yaozhis rebuke, Yu Shu, who was still shocked, didnt say a word. Her eyes were slightly red as she breathed heavily. She had always been sensitive about her image. But at this moment, she didnt even need a mirror to know how bad she looked. Qin Yaozhi sneered. Dont y if you are going to be a sore loser. Did you really think you were so good that you would never lose? Where did you get that confidence? Qin Yaozhi had no qualms calling out Yu Shu who had always been so pretentious. Qin Yaozhi had never liked Yu Shu. Now she even brought trouble to Sister Mang. Yu Shu stared at Qin Yaozhi, her lips pursed silently. Qin Rui tugged at Qin Yaozhis arm to tell her to hold her sharp tongue. Qin Yaozhi sneered, rolled her eyes, and strode towards Gu Mang. ... At the clinic. The doctor cleaned up Gu Mangs wound and exined the severity of her injury. It was only skin deep. Qin Fang and He Yidu heaved a breath of relief. If something had happened to Gu Mang today, Yu Shu wouldnt be able to leave the racecourse in one piece. Gu Mangs hands were, after all, life-saving. On the other sick bed, the doctor checked Yu Shus foot, walked over to Qin Fang and said, Young Master, Ms. Yus leg fractured. We can only give it a temporary treatment. She has to go to the hospital to get a cast. Tch, its only a fractured leg. Qin Yaozhi looked regretful and she turned to the doctor and asked sincerely, Can you treat her so that she bes a permanently disabled person? The corner of the doctors eyes twitched slightly. What did she want him to say? Qin Yaozhi! Yu Shu pped the bed, unable to bear it any longer. Thats going too far! Before Qin Yaozhi could reply, Gu Mang looked up with her narrowed, cold ck eyes. Her voice was low and serious as she said, Quit yapping and give me the car keys. Her pretty eyebrows showed her impatience. Yu Shu shut up immediately. The pain of her fractured leg couldnt push down her anger. She pursed her lips and held back her haughtiness. Its not with me. Ill get someone to hand it to you tomorrow. Gu Mang raised an eyebrow and said nothing more. Looking at her own ugly bandaged hands, her eyes narrowed. Todays events had done a number on Qin Fangs mood. He was irritated. The sight of Yu Shu annoyed him. He waved his hand. Notify the Yu family and send her to any hospital. Yes. The doctor turned and told the nurse to call the ambnce. Meng Jinyang looked at Gu Mangs hand worriedly. Are you really okay? Yeah. Gu Mang answered patiently, half leaning against the sick bednguidly. Meng Jinyang nodded, but she was still a little worried. She looked to the doctor. Hello, we are still students and we will have ss tomorrow. If we need medicine for this wound, can you pass the medicine to me? The doctor didnt dare to make his own decision, so he turned to Qin Fang. Young Master? Qin Fang didnt want to make the decision either so he turned to Lu Chengzhou. Lu Chengzhou stuffed a hand in his pocket, his voice creating a stifling aura as he said, Give me the medicine. Hearing this, Meng Jinyang curled her fingers slightly, the scene of Lu Chengzhou holding the gun in her mind. A real, ck gun. She knew that Lu Chengzhou was not a simple character. Anyone who could carry a gun openly had to have deep connections and was likely very dangerous. Did... Gu Mang know? With that said, Lu Chengzhou turned to the girl, who looked indifferent. Youll stay in Seal Pce for these few days and return to the dormitory after your hands recover. Gu Mang said nothing, looking a little impatient as she nced at the mans cold and paranoid expression. After a long silence she acknowledged him with azy grunt. Jiang Shenyuan was quiet. He had never seen a side of Gu Mang who kept her own temper in check. Watching the group standing around the sick bed opposite hers, Yu Shu looked at her empty bedside. She instinctively dug her fingers into the edge of the bed. She hid her facial expression by looking down. Her stiff face was indicative of the resentment she felt. Chapter 189: She Can Really Act

Chapter 189: She Can Really Act

An hourter, the ambnce stopped in front of the racecourse. The emergency medical technicians brought a stretcher over to the clinic for Yu Shu and loaded her on. When she passed by Lu Chengzhou, she pursed her lips, and said in a low voice, Chengzhou, I really meant no harm. I only wanted to win. I never expected such an ident to happen. Lu Chengzhou held the anti-inmmatory medicine that the doctor had just prescribed to Gu Mang in his hand and casually read through the instructions on the bottle without even looking up. The others fiddled with their cell phone as if they hadnt heard what Yu Shu said. Left in an awkward situation, she squeezed her fingers and looked at Gu Mang again, Ms. Gu, Im sorry that you got injured today. Ill get someone to bring the car and keys over to you tomorrow. Gu Mang looked down. Hearing that, she looked up with a cold, queer gaze, and her voice was low and raspy. Send it to the Seal Pce. Yu Shu nodded and turned to Qin Fang. The Yu family also has a horse of the same breed at our racecourse. I will get someone to send it over as an apology for what happened today. Yu Shu sat in the wheelchair, her gestures graceful and her speech appropriate. She took care of all parts of her demeanor. It was as though she wasnt the person who had lost control earlier. Qin Fang smirked. Ill take it, then. Have a good recovery back in the capital. Upon hearing thetter half of the sentence, she became less tense. She nodded and smiled. Yeah. The EMTs pushed Yu Shu away. The odd atmosphere in the clinic disappeared as soon as she left. Qin Yaozhi sat next to Gu Mangs sick bed looking irritated. She can really act. Qin Fang pressed her head down. You have to hold back your temper. Youve been so explosive the whole day. I might tell Grandpa about this. Since they were present today, Qin Yaozhi could do whatever she wanted. If they had a personality like Qin Yaozhis, Yu Shu wouldnt have been able to handle it. Gu Mang was obviously much tougher than Yu Shu. But Qin Yaozhi was far from that. Qin Yaozhi curled her lips and stopped herments at the mention of Grandpa. The doctor came over with a first-aid kit. Young Master Lu, this is the disinfectant cotton pad. The medicine should be changed and applied every day. There were many bottles of liquid inside. Lu Chengzhou took it and looked at Gu Mang who was leaning against the bed and ying a game on her phone with one hand. He mumbled, Lets go back. Gu Mang raised her eyebrows. She lowered her legs from the bed to the ground, stood up, and put her phone in her pocket. Meng Jinyang nced at Lu Chengzhou and was about to say something when Jiang Shenyuan tugged at her arm. Ill send Jinyang back to school. Jiang Shenyuan looked at Gu Mang. Gu Mang acknowledged him with a hum and looked at Meng Jinyang. Seeing her slightly nervous expression, Gu Mang said seriously, Im really fine. Dont worry. Let Jiang Shenyuan take you back. Meng Jinyang nced at Lu Chengzhou uneasily and nodded hesitantly. Ill be going then. Gu Mang stuffed a hand in her pocket and pointed her chin to the door. Meng Jinyang pursed her lips as she walked out with Jiang Shenyuan. Qin Rui said goodbye as well and left with Qin Yaozhi. ... Meng Jinyang sat in the front passenger seat, shifting about, feeling very restless. She buckled her seat belt and felt conflicted for some time. She finally said to Jiang Shenyuan timidly, Mr. Lu has a gun. Will Gu Mang be in danger? Jiang Shenyuan couldnt hold in hisughter. Meng Jinyang was confused. Big Brother Jiang, what are youughing at? At the red light, Jiang Shenyuan stepped on the brakes early. With one hand on the steering wheel, he opened the storagepartment in the middle of the car. A ck gun with a cool gleam appeared before Meng Jinyangs eyes. Meng Jinyang grabbed her seat belt. He had a gun too? Chapter 190: Sister Mang: Quite Impressive That You Can Even Lose a Sports Car

Chapter 190: Sister Mang: Quite Impressive That You Can Even Lose a Sports Car

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Jiang Shenyuan closed the storagepartment, looked at the frightened girl, and said softly, Dont be scared. Its only for self-defense. The traffic light turned green and he slowly stepped on the elerator. Meng Jinyang blinked as she tried to convince herself. Jiang Shenyuan said nothing more, giving her some time to take it in. It was a quiet drive. It wasnt until the car stopped in front of the school that she overcame her fear and looked at him with her pretty eyes. Big Brother Jiang, are you all good people? Jiang Shenyuan thought for a moment. He seemed to be a good person, but he couldnt say the same for Lu Chengzhou. He nodded to calm Meng Jinyang down. Thats good. Meng Jinyangs tense back began to rx as she smiled. Big Brother Jiang, Ill head back to school then. With that said, she took her bag and got out of the car, waved to Jiang Shenyuan, turned, and walked into school. Jiang Shenyuan looked at her slim back, tapped his fingertips against the steering wheel, and smiled mirthlessly. Meng Jinyang was different from them. Her life was too ordinary. She was afraid of the things that normal people were afraid of. She needed more time to take everything in. ... When Gu Mang returned to Seal Pce, she snuggled on the sofazily, holding her phone as she chatted with people. Lu Chengzhou was cooking her food in the kitchen. In order to avoid scars on her hand she had to eat healthy food. In the upper right corner of the WeChat chat was Yu Mufengs name. Shit, Grandmaster, why are you getting involved with Lu Chengzhou? Havent you been trying to hide from him all the while? Qin Fang had just called him. He immediately rebuked him and said that there was an ident at the racecourse. Terrified, he asked about what happened. Upon hearing that a girl had beaten Yu Shu in a horse race, he was shocked. Delighted at her loss, he asked who the badass who beat Yu Shu was. Qin Fang answered briefly that it was a female high school student named Gu Mang. Upon hearing her name, he felt goosebumps on his back. After hanging up Qin Fangs call, he went to look for Gu Mang. Gu Mang narrowed her eyes as she read Yu Mufengs message. It was already shocking to know that she was mixing with people like Lu Chengzhou. Without replying to his question, she typed casually, Quite impressive that you can lose even a sports car. Yu Mufeng was drinking water and he choked on it and coughed. After steadying his breath, the corner of his mouth twitched as he replied, Little Grandmaster, Im sorry I was such an embarrassment. He had never intended to ept the bet. No matter how crazy he got, he would never put his own precious sports car on the line. Yu Shu didnt know that Lu Chengzhou gave him the sports car because he wanted his father to perform surgery on old Matriarch Lu. The Lu family had perfected the art of using pleasantries to coax people before using force. After puffing up the Yu family, they simply nabbed him from hisboratory to bring him to the Lu family a second time. Yu Shu was just nosy. After finding out that the sports car was in his hands, she thought he had taken what belonged to Lu Chengzhou, so she forced him to make a bet because she wanted to help Lu Chengzhou get the car back. Everyone knew she was good at horse riding so he was put in a tough spot. He wasnt dumb, why would he want to give away his sports car like that? Gu Mang nced at Lu Chengzhou who was still in the kitchen. His back was facing her while he was slowly cutting the food. She raised an eyebrow and didnt reply to Yu Mufengs message. Within a few seconds, the cell phone vibrated again. Grandmaster, had I known that you were going, I wouldnt have avoided meeting Lu Chengzhou today. At the end, he added a cup face in hands and cry emoji. They all knew that Lu Chengzhou didnt want to see Yu Shu but he hadnt expected to bump into Yu Shu during dinner that day. She overheard that Qin Fangs racecourse was opening while there. He was of course too scared to go and ended up missing a good show. The Grandmaster was so awesome that she even beat Yu Shu in a horse race. What finesse. Chapter 191: It’s Not Expensive If It’s For You

Chapter 191: Its Not Expensive If Its For You

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Yu Mufeng was away from the keyboard while the game was in progress. His teammates were asking about him, but he ignored it. Suddenly he remembered something and asked anxiously, Oh yeah, is your hand okay? Qin Fang said that both of them were injured. His Grandmaster injured her hand while Yu Shu broke a leg. Damn, the hands! Gu Mang looked away from Lu Chengzhou and typed, Its fine. Yu Mufeng sat on the gaming chair with a nted posture. Seeing the reply, he felt relieved. Frostiness surfaced in his eyes while he smirked. The Yu family are fools. They should take a look at what kind of person Yu Shu is before thinking about marrying her to Lu Chengzhou. Gu Mangs eyes narrowed and she turned to look at the busy man in the kitchen. He was tall. His ck shirt gave off an ascetic vibe. His neck was fair and his silhouette was shapely. He looked great from head to toe. It wasnt hard to understand why there were so many women after Lu Chengzhou. She stood up and typed a message casually. I gotta go. Putting down the cell phone, she walked towards Lu Chengzhou. The millet congee with added smashed chestnuts had an interesting fragrance. Lu Chengzhou saw someoneing through his peripheral vision and turned to look at her. Hungry already? Gu Mang stood beside him, her eyebrows raised as she said casually, No, I just came in to take a look. Itll be ready soon. Lu Chengzhou nced at her somewhat nted hoodie cor. Her corbone was shapely and her skin was fair. Quietly, he shifted his gaze away and said softly, Go out and wait. Dont get scalded. Gu Mang turned around. She stuffed her hand in her sweatpants pocket, leaned against the edge of the marble table with one leg straight and the other slightly bent in a rxed posture. She cocked her head and looked down at the congee that was slowly boiling in the pot. She grabbed a leftover chestnut from the te and put it into her mouth. It was nice and sweet. She continued to stare at the congee in the pot. You know how to cook? Gu Mang was expressionless as she chatted with him. Lu Chengzhou mumbled, I know a few simple dishes. Gu Mang grabbed another chestnut to eat, stopped talking, and stood beside him quietly. The two stood in front of the marble table in the open kitchen. The scene looked like it was from a painting. After the congee was cooked, Lu Chengzhou cooked two more dishes and brought them to the table. Come and eat. He looked at her. Gu Mang walked to the dining table and sat opposite him, grabbed a spoon, and started eating. The congee was seasoned with rock sugar. It was just the right amount of sweetness for Gu Mang. Her cold expression eased a little. Seeing her in a good mood, he smiled. You like it sweet? Gu Mang nodded. Its nice. Her brain worked faster than those of ordinary people. Sugar was the fastest way to replenish her energy and it also helped control her temper. Did you finish the white chocte I sent youst time? Lu Chengzhou asked softly. Gu Mang licked the congee on her lips. I finished it. Lu Chengzhou was tickled by her behavior. His eyes became solemn as he looked down. He took out the cell phone to message someone, looked at her, and said, Ill give you five more boxes. Gu Mang looked up, her eyes ck and bright as she replied with some aloofness, Its expensive. One box cost 30000 and five boxes cost 150000. Lu Chengzhouughed. His tone was deep and maic as he said. Its not expensive if its for you. Gu Mang raised her pretty eyebrows a little. She didnt give a reply. After eating, Gu Mang covered her gauzed-wrapped hands with stic wrap to prepare to take a shower. Then her phone rang suddenly. She looked over at her phone. It was from Ji Heng, so she answered the call. Gu Mang, the productunch is very sessful. We have already started to produce the products in the factory, Ji Heng said. Gu Mang gave an acknowledging hum and walked into the main bedroom. Chapter 192: Year Three Has Turned Into A Foul Environment Because Of Her

Chapter 192: Year Three Has Turned Into A Foul Environment Because Of Her

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios One more thing. Ji Heng paused before speaking. Lu Chengzhou got people to delete all the information about you on major websites. Great, saved me some trouble. Gu Mang opened the cab and grabbed a change of clothes. If theres nothing else, Im hanging up. Hearing her cold tone, Ji Heng was curious about what it was like staying with Lu Chengzhou. The money is transferred into your ount, he added. Got it. Hanging up, Gu Mang casually threw the phone onto the bed, grabbed the clothes, and went to the bathroom. Just as she walked to the door, she went back to get the mshell cell phone from her bag, and opened up the internalmunication software. She typed, How much money is left? Yu Zhongjing had just received the Sleeping Jade from Lin Shuang two days ago. He was studying itsposition when the cell phone in his pocket rang. The ringtone indicated it was Gu Mang. He beckoned to his apprentice toe over and watch the experiment while he went to answer the phone. Seeing the message from Gu Mang, his old eyes lit up and he typed quickly, Theres still more than eight million. It seemed like a lot but the money would be used up quickly on some experiments. Gu Mang pondered for a few seconds. Ill transfer a hundred million tomorrow. It was the first time she had given money on her own initiative. Yu Zhongjing was very touched. Master, it is truly a blessing to be under your tutge! My respect for you is like the endless waters of the Yellow River! Gu Mang said nothing in reply and hung up. She threw the cell phone to one side in a nk expression and walked into the bathroom. ... Early the next morning. Lu Chengzhou changed the gauze wrapped around Gu Mangs hands and sent her to Ming City High School. When she went upstairs, all the Year Three students were watching her. Shel slung her ck backpack over her shoulder. Her aura was powerful and the students in front of her gave her a wide berth unknowingly. The form teachers from upstairs came to check on the students. Luo Songhua was also among them. Upon seeing Gu Mang, Luo Songhua rolled her eyes unkindly. Why was Gu Mang getting involved in these things instead of focusing on her academics? If she was so good, why bothering to school? Year Three became a foul environment because of her! Walking past her, Gu Mangs expression was indifferent, her pretty face looking down at the floor. She exuded a cool, prideful boldness. At ss Twenty ssroom. The moment she entered, the ss suddenly went quiet and everyone was watching her. Their expressions wereplicated. After she became a sensation at school there was no one who didnt know her. Meng Jinyang put her finished work on Gu Mangs desk with a lollipop and sweet milk beside it. Sister Mang, Lu Yang greeted her, looking at her somewhat intively, Why didnt you bring me along to the racecourse yesterday? If Qin Yaozhi hadnt mentioned it, he wouldnt have even known. He couldnt help but re at Qin Yaozhi in front of him. Qin Yaozhi suddenly turned around and startled him. He coughed with a guilty conscience and averted his gaze. Gu Mang said nothing. She pulled her hand out of her pocket, her palm wrapped in white gauze. Seeing that, Lu Yang was startled. What happened, Sister Mang? Whats wrong with your hands? Fatty heard this and turned around. What happened? Gu Mangs eyes opened wider. Her eyes were a little red and her gaze cold as she replied briefly, Its fine. Its just a minor injury. Lu Yang looked at her hand and wanted to ask more when Xi Yan suddenly appeared at the back door. She stood behind Lu Yang. He stopped talking, took out an English book, and flipped to thest vocabry list to act like he was reading, but his eyes were still staring at Gu Mangs hand. Just then, a voice came from the back door. Ms. Xi, Im looking for my sister Gu Mang. Gu Yin was standing at the door, smiling harmlessly. Chapter 193

Chapter 193

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Xi Yan shot a nce at Gu Mang before turning her head. Gu Mang,e outside for a bit. Upon hearing this, Gu Mang stood up slowly as her exquisite eyebrows drooped. Putting her hands in her pockets, she left the room with indifference. Looking at her, Gu Si smiled gently. Sister, well be going on winter vacation soon. Uncle wants to bring you, Gu Si, and Jinyang to the Lei residence for a stay. He even hired a teacher to help us review for the university entrance exams. A stay at the Lei residence? Gu Mang cocked her head to one side and lifted her eyes. They were filled with darkness. Her lips curled suddenly. Am I very close to you guys? Her face was absolutely stunning and her almond shaped eyes gave her a wicked quality. Gu Yins smile froze and she struggled to maintain it. Sister, your results are poor and Uncle is doing this for your own good. Gu Mang did not respond and merely stared at her nkly. Gu Yin squeezed her fingers and replied, Uncle tapped on his rtionships and found an exam setter from the team of teachers who set the university entrance examsst year. Their students marks usually improve by thirty points so this is a really rare opportunity. Anything else? Gu Mang asked insipidly. Gu Yin shook her head. Nothing else. Gu Mang then turned and headed into the ssroom. Looking at her silhouette, Gu Yins eyes seemed to be covered by ayer of crushed ice. She then left ss Twenty. Before returning to ss One, she gave Lei Xiao a call from the toilet. She said that she wont being? Lei Xiaos icy voice was heard over the phone. Gu Yin hummed a mm obediently and paused before saying, Uncle, Sisters results are just like this. They cant get any better. From a young age, she had won so many awards that there was an entire wall in the house that was filled with them whereas Gu Mang and Gu Si had none. Gu Yin had always been better at studying than Gu Mang given that all of her scores were zeroes. They couldnt hold a candle to Gu Yins abilities even when they were young. Lei Xiao clearly knew that Gu Mangs grades were beyond redemption. If one were to search the whole country, nobody else would have gotten more zeros than her. She clearly was not cut out for studies! Finding an exam setter was merely a tactic for him to ease his tense rtionship with Gu Mang. Lu Shangjin and Qin Rui were his ultimate goals. After a brief moment of silence, Lei Xiao replied, I got it. Go back for your morning reading. Gu Yin acknowledged him and hung up the call as she left the toilet. Her eyelids were drooping and the emotions beneath her eyes could not be seen as she pursed her lips. ... Returning to the ssroom, Gu Mangs phone rang not long after. She fished out her flip phone and realized that there was an unread message. The contact name of the person was simply Yan. Its already a new year. When are you nning toe over and teach them? The kids cant wait for you to be here. Gu Mang took her time to reply. After this years university entrance exams have ended. The other party replied, What has university entrance exams got to do with you? Gu Mang supported her cheek with one hand as her exquisite brows drooped. I need to take the university entrance exams. The other party was left speechless. Gu Mang kept her phone and took out candy from underneath her desk. She removed the wrapper and popped it into her mouth. After the morning reading. Lu Yang came back from the toilet and saw that Gu Mangs seat was empty. Since she had not been sleeping, she had to have gone somewhere. All the subject representatives were giving outst weeks papers in between sses. Fatty turned around to see Lu Yangs grades. Just like him, Brother Yangs grades improved too. Fatty took out his phone and sent his parents a picture of his grades in order to ask for more allowance. He casually asked, How did Sister Mang do? Lu Yang carefully flipped Gu Mangs paper and when he saw the number, the corners of his lips twitched. It was surprising because her papers were filled with answers which make her seem like a studious and hardworking student. However, her grades made others shed tears. Fattys expression wasplex. Are they all zeros? Lu Yang gave it a thought andmented expressionlessly, Sister Mangs grades are exceptionally stable. Fatty was speechless. Chapter 194: Ming City is Thrown into Chaos

Chapter 194: Ming City is Thrown into Chaos

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Gu Mang entered from the back door after Fatty and Lu Yang were done speaking and they zipped their mouths immediately. Gu Mang saw the papers on the table but did not bother to look at them. She stuffed them under her desk and put on her earphones without any expression as she slept on the table. The first period was mathematics ss. After exining every question, Chen Bo had to ask, Gu Mang, do you get it? She nodded her head attentively. Seeing how focused Gu Mang was in ss, Chen Bo, for the first time, doubted his teaching abilities. What on earth went wrong? Not only was she good looking, she knew a lot as well but why were her grades not improving? Gu Mangs papers had be the key papers that they focused on. All the teachers would keep their eyes wide open and analyze her answers in an attempt to give her one mark. In the end, even thenguage teacher had no idea. That was because Gu Mang did not write her essay. Sighing internally, Chen Bo continued with the ss. After the first ss, Gu Mang and her friends headed to the supermarket to get food. At the entrance, her phone rang suddenly and it was from a private number. She lifted her chin and gestured them to head in first while she walked to one side with her phone. When the call connected, Lin Shuangs annoyed voice was heard. Country Ks president ced an order again and the price is now a billion yuan. He wants to look for you, sorry, he wants to look for the legendary miracle doctor. He ced an order anonymously but he probably did not expect Gu Mang to know his personal details inside out. She frowned. Whats wrong with him? If something isnt wrong with him, why would he look for you? Lin Shuang raised her eyebrows and cracked a joke before getting serious again. This order isnt a matter of whether we are epting it or not. There is a reward of 100 million US dors if the miracle doctor is found. Your Ming City will get exciting soon. People confirmed that Miracle Doctor was in Ming City long ago but they could not reveal the doctors identity. This could be attributed to Gu Mangs old photo. Because it was taken from the back everyone thought that the Miracle Doctor was a man. Gu Mang broke into a perverse smile while the darkness in her eyes intensified. Is that idiot not afraid of annoying me so much that I wont treat him? Who knows? Lin Shuang crossed her legs and sat in front of theputer. Gu Mang didnt reply. Oh right. Lin Shuang seemed to have thought of something and became serious as she sat upright. I forgot a matter. Its no secret that you treated someone from the Lu family as well as the Qin familys young mistress. If that idiot really has some illness, he might look for you if he cant find the Miracle Doctor. Got it, Gu Mang responded without any expression and hung up the call. ... In the suburbs clubhouse. Lu San shot a nce at the man curling up on the sofa. His long legs were ced on the table while his well-defined fingers held onto a cigarette. He said respectfully, Young Master Lu, Ming City recently saw several new peopleing to look for that Miracle Doctor. Lu Chengzhou opened his eyes. Whats their background? There are many of them from different backgrounds. Its said that an offer for reward website ced the reward in the spotlight. Anyone who can locate Miracle Doctor gets 100 million US dors. Lu San was actually curious as to whether they would be able to find the big boss this time around. Their Young Master Lu looked for more than a year with a few clues. However, they still could not locate the doctor in the end. He was unsure if they could find the person themselves now that so many were mobilized. Lu Chengzhou tugged at his lips and mocked them. The Miracle Doctor is better at ying than them. They wont find him. With hackers and special agents around the Miracle Doctor, he found it difficult to track him down. Is that motley crowd here to make up for it with numbers? Chapter 195: Fearful Female God is Too D*mn Savage

Chapter 195: Fearful Female God is Too D*mn Savage

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Lu San thought so too and rejoiced. Thankfully we met Ms. Gu. Without her, Matriarch Lu would have been in danger. Lu Chengzhou narrowed his eyes and responded, Get people to protect Gu Mang. Lu Sans mind went nk for a few seconds before responding. Yes. ... ss ended at noon. Gu Mang went to the bank and transferred 100 million yuan to Yu Zhongjing. After leaving the bank, she looked at the bank bnce on her phone and sighed. She was running behind on her expenses. It was time to operate the business again. With her hands in her pockets, she lowered her cap and walkedzily towards the bus stop. All of a sudden, she stopped in her tracks and the chilliness in her eyes showed. The wickedness in the corner of her lips was faint and she headed into an alley. After five minutes, she left the alley and the uniform she had been wearing was now hanging on her shoulders. She patted it and ced her hands in her pocket as she boarded the bus. Lu Chengzhous men waited for Gu Mang to board the bus before heading into the alley. There they saw five men whining in pain on the floor with bruises all over their faces. They remained silent. When the five men saw Lu Chengzhous men after the Fearful Female God had left, they trembled non-stop. What are you trying to do? The man whose nose was bleeding stared at them vigntly like a bird startled by the mere twang of a bow-string. Lu San smiled. Buddy, you had a five against one and yet you ended up in such a pitiful state. What trashy background do youe from? The man was terribly frightened when he recalled how Gu Mang single-handedly broke his arm. It was too d*mn savage and cruel... If you think you can do better, go ahead and pick a fight with her! The man straightened up his neck and replied indignantly. Lu San sneered. He shot them a nce with disdain and called Lu Chengzhou to report the situation. After hearing him speak, Lu Chengzhou was not very surprised. Meng Jinyang mentioned in the past that Gu Mangs strength was quite formidable and that the severity of her opponents injuries was dependent on whether she was in a good mood or not. This bunch merely received a small punishment. Lu Chengzhou chuckled. She must be thinking of ying again. Follow her from afar and dont dampen her spirits. The corners of Lu Sans lips twitched. The king who tricked the marquesses with beacon fires could not hold a candle to his young master. Those who appeared in Ming City were now for Ms. Gu to y with? ... Gu Mang had a te of stir-fry noodles at the schools entrance before she headed back to the ssroom. Lu Yang, Fatty, and the rest were harassing Meng Jinyang to exin the questions to them. Jinyang, look at this. The reaction between calcium hydroxide and concentrated sodium bicarbonate; the reaction between calcium hydroxide and dilute sodium bicarbonate. D*mn, my brain is about to get fried, I just cant distinguish them! Lu Yang was on the brink of breaking down. Fatty pointed at a question. This one too. When metal is ced in sea water, the part about hydrogen evolution reaction and corrosion. Its too d*mn difficult... Chu Yao also pointed at the question which he could not solve. He looked to Meng Jinyang for help. The others in ss appeared as though they had seen ghosts and it was probably because the impression of the failed students was too strong. Gu Mang entered from the back door so Meng Jinyang did not notice her. After finishing with her exnations of the questions, she saw Gu Mang supporting her cheek with one hand, reading a novel in foreignnguage. With her legs crossed, her posture was just like that of a big boss. Lu Yang felt proud after understanding a few questions. Sister Mang, I think that I can score 150 points in prehensive natural science the next time! Gu Mang acknowledged him without any expression as she flipped to the next page of her novel. Lu Yang dejectedly pouted as he leaned on the desk and meddled with his books in a bored manner. Casually, he spotted Gu Mang flipping the pages in less than 30 seconds. With aplicated look, he asked, Sister Mang, you scored zero in English so how can you read an English novel that fast? Chapter 196: How Should Fights Be

Chapter 196: How Should Fights Be

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Gu Mang casually shot him a nce. Her clear eyes were cold. Lu Yang was immediately terrified. Sorry Sister Mang, please continue reading. Fatty turned around. Sister Mang, Brother Yang, I heard a rumor today. Sheng Ting will be acting in a campus themed movie and the location of shooting is Experimental High School. Sheng Ting had started advancing into the film industry and his works had been well received. Gu Mang was not too excited and said nothing. Baffled, Lu Yang asked, Why wasnt our school chosen? They intended toe to our school but the principal rejected it because he wanted us to focus on our studies. Fatty inched closer to them and said secretively, I also heard that our end-of-term examinations will differ from the previous times. Chu Yao pulled his chair over and asked him, How is it different? Havent our first round of revision ended? This is just something that I heard. Fattys cousin worked in the education department and held a pretty high position so he had quite a lot of rumors to share. The end-of-term examinations this time around will be held for the whole nationbined. Furthermore, it is done cooperatively with top schools from overseas as they intend to enroll top students. Chu Yao was stunned and could not believe it. This is an important issue. Shouldnt they have told us this long ago? The end-of-term exams areing soon. Fatty shook his head. No idea, thats what my cousin said. Lu Yang sneered, Even if were noticed, what has it got to do with us? They want to admit outstanding students in advance. Are you outstanding or not? He looked at Chu Yao before turning to Fatty. The corners of their lips twitched. How hurtful. Fattys hearsay was confirmed during the chemistry ss in the afternoon. Xi Yan announced this the first thing and smiled. Dont be nervous, just do your best. Not only will overseas universities select students, our nations universities may also admit some students in advance. They will take into ount holistic performance and not just grades. This was an opportunity for many to attend better universities. The atmosphere in school was tense as the exams approached. When night self-study ended Gu Mang was packing her bag when her phone rang. She picked up her half drank milk tea and headed outside. After answering, she replied, Im out soon. She then ced the phone in her pocket and headed to the schools entrance at a leisurely pace. Gu Mangs aura was special. Even if she did nothing and simply stood still, people would still notice her. Amidst the sea of students in uniform, Lu Chengzhous eyesnded right on her. He extinguished his cigarette and threw it into the bin as he headed to her. How is your hand today? He took Gu Mangs bag and asked, Your hand is injured and yet you fought with others. Did your wound tear? Gu Mangl was not the slightest bit surprised to find out that he knew she had gotten into a fight. Shooting him a nce, she shifted her gaze to her hand. Not much feeling. I fought with one hand. Her injuries were not series and yet she had people around to take care of her for once. Hearing her exnation, Lu Chengzhouughed. He opened the car door and got into the car after her. When they were seated, Lu Y asked respectfully, Young Master Lu, where are we heading to? Lu Chengzhou looked at Gu Mang. Are you hungry? Shall we go grab a bite first? Gu Mang gave it a thought. Her voice sounded as though she was purposefully trying to be distant. I feel like having chestnut millet porridge. Head to Seal Pce, instructed Lu Chengzhou. Yes. Lu Y started the engine. Lu Chengzhou carefully examined her hand and felt relieved after making sure that there was no bloodstain on the dressing. If you want to hit anyone, just order the subordinates to do it for you next time. You only have to watch. Chapter 197: Better Not Mess With Her

Chapter 197: Better Not Mess With Her

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Gu Mang snuggled in her seat, her body in a nted posture, looking veryfortable. The cell phone was ced in the storagepartment between the two of them. She yed the game with her left hand. Her fair fingers were very lively and fast. She hit abo on the opponent and killed them. Then she looked up at Lu Chengzhou, her eyebrows raised. Her expression was three parts queer as she said tepidly, Oh. Pausing for a moment, she said slowly as she continued ying the game, Your subordinate is not good enough. He cant even beat me. Lu Yi heard this and almost sent the car drifting again. If Lu San heard what Gu Mang said, he might just die on the spot. Lu Chengzhou watched her pretty fingers. She was ying quite a hard game with only one hand and it was her left hand at that. He chuckled. He can clear the scene for you. Gu Mang gave it a seconds thought and nodded. Lu Yi silently nced at the girl through the rearview mirror. What kind of super big boss was she?! ... At Seal Pce. Gu Mang came out of the shower, her hair half dried as she pressed a clean white towel on top of her head. Languidly, she walked to the table and sat down, turned on theputer, and leaned back against the chair. On the ck map with green lines, there were several red dots. They were all within Ming City. Its okay, said a tepid voice. In the next second, a line of words appeared in the lower right corner of the screen. Gu Mang shot a nce at it and gave a chilly re of disapproval. For thest time, stop being nosy. When she pressed a key on the keyboard, the small microphone symbol on the screen disappeared. She crossed her legs and stretched her hands out straight, her wrists resting casually on the table as she tapped her fingers. She stared at theputer with a chilly gaze. She was fearsome and it was best not to mess with her. The cell phone next to theputer vibrated and she looked away from theputer and picked it up with a nk expression. In the specialmunication software, the user was named Yan. Big boss, are you taking adult university entrance exams? The other party seemed to be trying to get her to ept the chat. It took a pretty long time before he finally asked. Gu Mang didnt intend to give a reply. She casually tossed the cell phone on the table, closed theputer, got up, and walked out of the main bedroom. She exuded an insuppressible stifling aura from all over her body. In the open kitchen. Lu Chengzhou was cooking congee with one hand in his pocket and a wooden spoon in the other as he slowly stirred the pot. Gu Mang took a look. Instead of going over to him, she turned a corner and went up to the bookshelf, pulled out an English novel she was halfway through reading, and sat down on the sofa with it. There were five boxes of choctes on the coffee table. She opened a box and tossed a white chocte in her mouth. Her cold expression melted a little. She continued to read the novel. In the room, there was only the sound of congee boiling slowly and the sound of Gu Mang flipping the pages. After some time, Gu Mang went quiet. Lu Chengzhou turned and realized that she had fallen asleep on the sofa. Startled, he turned down the me and went to the sofa. Seeing the book flipped to the middle in her hand, he leaned over slightly. With a light and slow movement, he tried to take the book out of her hands and put it aside. The moment he touched the book, Gu Mang suddenly opened her eyes. Her ck, bright eyes met his. Lu Chengzhou was a little startled. Her eyes were very bright and reddened with a wolf-like chilliness to it that was intimidating. It was the look of someone who was guarded. Neither of them spoke as they looked at each other. Looking at the drops of sweat on her forehead, Lu Chengzhou took the English novel from her hand and ced it on the coffee table. His voice was soft and deep as he said, You had a nightmare? Chapter 198: Roses Delivered to Seal Palace

Chapter 198: Roses Delivered to Seal Pce

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Nightmare? Maybe it was considered a nightmare to her in the past. But now, she was the nightmare for others. Gu Mang looked down, sat up expressionlessly, her feet on the carpet as she ran her fingers through her hair. After a few seconds, she said, Im sleepy. Her voice was soft and raspy. The frostiness in her eyes was hidden away behind her eyelids and what was left was only an aloof pretty face. Lu Chengzhou hadnt seen this side of Gu Mang before. She seemed to be in a ce of darkness, resisting all light as she exuded a dark aura. There was a bloodthirstiness raging in her body. He looked at her and said softly, Go and eat first and then sleep afterward. His voice was gentle and pleasant. Gu Mang nced at him and grunted softly in assent. He pulled her to her feet and they walked towards the dining room. Seeing their hands together, she pursed her lips. Lu Chengzhou, actually... Actually, you dont have to say anything if you dont want to. Lu Chengzhou interrupted her. Eat your meal first. He wasnt surprised by the sudden change in her mood. He took her to the kitchen sink and gestured with his chin. Wash your hands. Gu Mang was silent for a moment before mumbling, Okay. She opened the tap and rinsed her hands. She watched as Lu Chengzhou walked to the front of the small pot to serve congee for the two of them. After washing her hands, Gu Mang sat at the dining table, propped up her chin, and turned to look at him in the kitchen. After a while, Lu Chengzhou went to sit across from her after serving the two bowls of congee. Eat up. Okay. She drawled her reply in her usualnguid manner. Her left hand supported her face as she picked up the spoon slowly. The congee was sweeter thanst nights. Her furrowed eyebrows gradually eased and she looked up and asked him, Is it very sweet? Its okay. Lu Chengzhou smiled a little. Gu Mang raised her eyebrows, her head lowered as she said to him nonchntly, Do you have any sleeping pills? I want half a pill. It would be difficult for her to fall asleep without any pills tonight. Lu Chengzhou ate some congee and nced at her. I do. Gu Mang smiled. Her pretty face was radiant and a little queer. Thanks. The girls lips were moist and red. Her lips were so shapely. Lu Chengzhou gazed at them for a few seconds before looking down quietly. Gu Mang finished eating and took half a sleeping pill. She stood up and was about to go back to the room to sleep. The doorbell suddenly rang. Hearing this, the two were startled for a moment. Who could it be at the door at such ate time? Gu Mang was closer to the door, so she went to open it. Lu Chengzhou stood up and walked towards the entrance. There was a courier standing outside, holding arge bouquet of glistening roses. Are you Ms. Gu Mang? the courier asked with a smile. Gu Mang nced at the rose in his hand, her eyes narrowed, as she gave an ambiguous smile. Thats me. The bouquet was pretty big. The courier was having some trouble holding it as he fumbled with the delivery note. Hello, Ms. Gu, this is a flower and gift for you, please sign. Gu Mang took it and signed. Very fast, she said without context. But the courier understood, smiled, and said honestly, Everything is fast when the price is right. The flowers and gifts were ordered by Lu Chengzhou who had paid five times the price to get them delivered to Seal Pce within an hour. Gu Mang raised her eyebrows and returned the delivery note to him. You can keep the flowers. Give them to your girlfriend. Selling the gift would be enough for you to get a suite in the city center. That person had always been very generous. The courier was taken aback. He watched Gu Mang wave at him without a care as she closed the door in front of him. He batted his eyes, totally confused as to what happened. Chapter 199: Getting Rich Overnight

Chapter 199: Getting Rich Overnight

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Inside, Gu Mang turned around and saw Lu Chengzhou with one hand in his pocket. He pointed his chin to the door. Who gave it to you? Nobody, she said casually. He annoyed her and sent something to her door. Lu Chengzhou smiled lightly and asked in a deep voice, Are choctes or flowers better? His eyes were very ck and in thisnguidness there was some seriousness. Chocte. Without even thinking about the question, she walked towards the bedroom with droopy eyelids. She walked past him and added, You cant eat flowers. Lu Chengzhou was speechless. He didnt know how to describe his present emotions. It was just like a roller-coaster. He stared at the girls slender and tall back profile. He chuckled softly. ... The courier left Seal Pce looking confused, staring at the flowers and gifts in his hand. He thought for a moment, took out his phone, and dialed the first number in the call record. Hello, Mr. Huo. He said politely. I just tried to deliver the flowers and the gift and Ms. Gu signed for them but she didnt take the items and said she was giving them to me. He stuttered a little in thest sentence, feeling incredulous. The other party was silent for a few seconds before speaking, If she said its yours, its yours. With that said, the call ended. The courier froze there, looking like he was in a daze at what was in his hand. He blinked his eyes and opened the gift box. Inside was a diamond ne. The diamond was in the shape of a hexagram. It was lustrous and glistening. It was absolutely impossible for anyone who could live in Seal Pce to deal with fake items. Because he had never imagined he would get rich overnight, the courier was left in a daze for some time. ... Gu Mang had just sat on the bed when the cell phone rang. She picked it up. If its about you, its my concern. Gu Mangs eyes narrowed upon seeing those words. Was that to mean that he would continue interfering in her private life? Her eyes were chilly. She typed slowly, Are you so idle? Ill find you something to do. She got up, walkednguidly to the table, sat down on the chair, and turned on theputer. Her ten fingers typed dazzlingly on the keyboard asplex codes appeared line by line on the screen. The green light shone onto her pretty face. She cocked her head with anguid expression. After twenty minutes, Gu Mangs phone rang again. It was a call. When she answered it, neither of them said anything. After a long while, the other party started talking. She was almost gritting her teeth as she said, Little Sister Gu, you just intercepted something that cost tens of billions and gave it to Lu Chengzhou for free? F*ck! Thats tens of billions, not a few million! Was Shadow League not deserving of it?! Gu Mang didnt reply. She continued to type and the noise of the keyboard reached Lin Shuang. What are you still doing? Intercepting the goods is not enough? Youre nning to destroy the other partys nest? Lin Shuang sat in front of theputer, watching the dense red and green dots on theputer screen. Both sides watched intensely. Suddenly, a bunch of blue points appeared on the map. Just then, the typing noises stopped. Gu Mang piped up and sneered, Do you really think Im someone you can mess with? The gifts were delivered to Seal Pce. What was he trying to say? That he knew her location? Lin Shuang was speechless. Big boss! Who would dare to think that youre someone to be messed with?! It was tens of billions and the virus was infecting the internal data. Interpol had been called. Just what did these people do to offend the big boss? The message symbol appeared at the bottom right hand corner of the screen, followed by a line of words. Stop it, Gu Mang, thats enough. Gu Mangs phoenix eyes were wild and prideful. She leaned back in her chair, her legs resting on the table as she said slowly and lightly, Do you still have nothing better to do? Chapter 200: Gu Mang Was Jealous Of Gu Yin.

Chapter 200: Gu Mang Was Jealous Of Gu Yin.

The other partys audio turned on. A clear males voice said mirthlessly, Youre still so willful. Gu Mang was expressionless. She cut the audio, closed theptop, and got up to go to sleep. Meanwhile. Lu Chengzhou received a call from He Yidu. Brother Cheng, I dont know who it is. They think its the Arctic Fox, but Shadow League has no grudges with them. Theres no reason for conflict. He and Qin Fang were doing something at the Delta when suddenly there was news that there was a shipment of goods worth tens of billions nearby. Even the security deployment map and patrol routes were delivered right to them. They didnt believe it at first, but it would be foolish to ignore such a big piece of meat when it was delivered right to them so they got some people to investigate, and in the end, they intercepted the goods with hardly any effort at all. As soon as they left, Interpol stopped the ship and arrested everyone there for investigation. They lost both men and money. If it was the Shadow League who did it, Shadow League was fully capable of taking this batch of goods all for themselves. Why would they give it up? Unless there was a new international hacker who couldpete with Arctic Fox... Someone offended their boss, and seeing that they were at the Delta, he simply offered them the goods. Everything happened due to coincidence. It was a very reasonable exnation. Lu Chengzhou satnguidly on the sofa with cigarettes between his fingers. He flicked the ash and said casually, Any trace of the hacker? Lu San did a trace but he only found a letter. He Yidu looked back at Lu San who was still sitting in front of theputer behind him. On the ck screen, there was a huge letter. M. Apart from this, there was nothing else they could find. Qin Fang stood there, sping his hands together in prayer as he prayed to this hotshot as though he were the god of wealth. His attitude was too sincere. The corner of He Yidus mouth twitched. He took a photo and sent it to Lu Chengzhou. When Lu Chengzhou saw the letter on theputer screen he gave a light smirk. ... Early the next morning, Lu Chengzhou helped Gu Mang reapply the ointment before sending her to school. Walking upstairs, she bumped into Gu Yin. The two were side by side as they walked upstairs. Saturday were going to pay respects to Pa and Ma, Gu Yin looked down and said softly. Gu Mangs gaze was still as she walkednguidly with her hands in her pockets. Yeah. Uncle told us to go together. Well pick you up at the school entrance Saturday. Tell me Uncle Gu Sis address and he will go pick him up. Gu Mang didnt respond for a while. Gu Yin nced at her, smiled, and said softly, Sister, I hope Pa and Ma can rest in peace. If you hate Pa and Ma for giving me all their inheritance and dont want to go to see them, I can divide the inheritance in three and split it with you and Gu Si. She spoke just loud enough to be heard by everyone nearby. People who heard her thought that Gu Yin was a reasonable and sentimental person, and that Gu Mang was someone who only cared for money and not people. People began to stare at Gu Mang. Gu Mang turned her face slightly, her eyes as solemn as a coldke. Then she smiled in a queer manner. Sure, split it. Gu Yin smiled upon hearing that. Youre acting very generous, Gu Mang said nonchntly, in a low, raspy voice. She looked away and continued walking forwardnguidly. Gu Yins expression quickly returned to normal as she stared at Gu Mangs back. As long as Sis is willing to pay respect to Pa and Ma, I will get awyer to divide the assets. She turned a corner upstairs and disappeared from everyones sight. The news spread throughout the Year Threes during the morning reading session. Even the school forum was talking about why Gu Mang disliked Gu Yin. So it was a fight for inheritance. Gu Mang was jealous of Gu Yin. Chapter 201: I’ll Do Better In The Next Exam

Chapter 201: Ill Do Better In The Next Exam

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The most popr thread in Ming City High School forum. Parents passed all their inheritance to Gu Yin. The Lei family was willing to adopt Gu Yin but not Gu Mang. Its obvious who is the problem. Yes, its okay if you suck at studies, but not if you are of poor character. If it were up to me to choose one, I would take Gu Yin because shes pretty, kind, and smart. Scoring all zeros on tests. Haha, who could beat that. For real! Some people are just good at whatever they do. Look at Gu Yin. Shes good at studying. At the age of sixteen she was already in Year Three, and reached tenth grade in piano. I heard that the famous piano master had wanted to take her as a disciple, but Gu Yin wanted to go to the School of Medicine at Capital University, so she turned it down. Yeah, Gu Mang was seriously cruel to Zhou Xintang. Shepletely ruined her forever. It was just a design, right? How vicious. I think shes also jealous of Zhou Xintang who also does well in her studies. Shes one of the top students in the city and shes also a young and famous designer. She tried to ruin her for making one mistake. She just cant bear to see people doing better than her... When Lu Yang came back from the toilet, he saw many girls standing in the corridor outside the ssroom. Everyone was discussing Gu Mang versus Gu Si. After listening for awhile, he frowned, red at everyone in the corridor, and shouted sternly at them, Shut up, all of you! Startled, everyone looked over frightfully. Upon seeing Lu Yang, they all looked down frantically, tugging at their buddies as they quickly went back to their respective ssrooms. They scattered in a flurry. Lu Yang took out his cell phone and opened up the school forum. There were hundreds of replies to the hot threads. Damn, the exams are just around the corner and these people still have time for this? The young man was foul-mouthed as he went back to ss Twenty. As soon as he sat down, he held his phone on top of the German medical book that Gu Mang was reading. Sister Mang, look. Seeing Lu Yangs odd expression, Fatty turned back and craned his neck to look at the phone. Gu Mangl lowered her pretty face as she read thements on the screen. She uttered mildly, Oh. Then she pushed the phone off the book onto the table and flipped a page of the German book nonchntly, her hand propping up her chin. Lu Yang was dumbstruck. He tapped his fingers on the table as he raised his voice. Sister Mang, these kids are saying bad things about you! Fatty heard this, picked up Lu Yangs phone, and looked through thements. The more he read, the angrier he became. F*ck! Why cant I make a retort?! Fattys eyes were widened as he pointed to those who made thements. Lu Yang was silent. Of course there was no way he could retort. Sister Mangs neat zero score was just not very pretty. But the big boss was still unperturbed. Meng Jinyang and the others also came up to them. Each one was angrier than the previous. Who made this post? Qin Yaozhi took the cell phone from Fatty, saw the persons ID, and asked them, Can we find out who this person is? Shen Huan thought this was feasible. The student union manages the forum. We just need to go find Lu Yi. Forget it. I just asked her. Its a student who transferred to another school some time ago. You wont be able to find anything. Lu Yang scratched his head in frustration. Besides, there are so many people replying to the post. What do we do about them? Chu Yao had wanted to get someone to check their IPs, but upon hearing that, he furrowed his eyebrows. Meng Jinyang pursed her lips and clenched her fists. Fatty pped the table irritatedly, What should we do? Ask the forum to delete the forum post? Just tolerate this? Hearing this, Gu Mang looked up and turned slightly, her right arm resting on the table nonchntly while her wrist hung down. She looked at them with a solemn gaze, her eyes cold and clear, before slowly making a shush gesture. The group was startled. Then they saw the big boss raise an eyebrow. She said casually, Ill do better on the next exam. Chapter 202: You Wrote the Answers on the Paper?

Chapter 202: You Wrote the Answers on the Paper?

Everyone was silent after Gu Mang spoke. Even the students who were looking in her direction withplicated looks were silent. No matter how good Gu Mang was, she could not be better than Gu Yin. One got zero for everything while the other was a curve wrecker whose scores exceeded 700 points. Hehe. Did she think she was Meng Jinyang? Qin Yaozhi returned with notebooks and ced them on Gu Mangs table. She said with all seriousness, Sister Gu Mang, good luck! I believe in you. These are notes from the Capital University Affiliated High School. Gu Mang shot a nce at the notebook as she raised her eyebrows irreverently. She looked wicked and wild. Lu Yang turned to look at Meng Jinyang. He began organizing his books swiftly as though he were escaping overnight. Carrying his books, he took a pen and said in one go, Jinyang, lets change our seats. There are more than ten days left until the exams. Sister Mangs studies are now dependent on you. After that he patted Meng Jinyangs shoulders as though he were entrusting her with a huge responsibility. He then walked to the front towards Meng Jinyangs seat with determination. Meng Jinyang shot a nce at Lu Yang before turning to look at Gu Mang as the corner of her lips twitched slightly. During Chemistry ss in the first period, Xi Yan entered and saw that Lu Yang and Meng Jinyang had changed seats. She did not say anything and began her lessons. Meng Jinyang flipped open the resources for the second round of revision. When Xi Yan turned around to write the chemical equations, Meng Jinyang shot a nce at Gu Mang from the corner of her eyes. She could not resist the urge to ask, Have you really decided to score well this time around? Gu Mang supported her chin with her hands. Her eyes were filled with cynicism as she nodded. Some people would not make a u-turn until they hit a dead end. She did not mind them forcefully hitting hers on the wall. It would save time. Meng Jinyang let out a smile as she whispered, You wrote the answers on my paper? She was unsure if it was Gu Mangs handwriting because it was quite ugly. However, the handwriting on her paper was beautiful and neat. Gu Mang did not respond and Meng Jinyang treated her silence as acknowledgment. The handwriting isnt simr. A long time ago she had suspected that Gu Mang wrote the answers on her paper for questions that she did not understand. However, she could not be certain. It happened till that day in the Seal Pce. Gu Mang mentioned that one would know the tricks if they practiced enough questions. From there, she was certain that Gu Mang was the one who wrote the answers for her. Mr. Lu must have guessed it too. When Gu Mang heard her talking about the handwriting, she smiled and saidzily, Which type of handwriting do you like? Ill change it next time. She found it hard to understand when she first started learning medicine. Theoretical understanding did not equate to practical experience. She felt vexed at that time and consuming candies did not help so she practiced handwriting. She learned to write in over twenty styles for fun. Her handwriting changed depending on her mood. Meng Jinyang tried to suppress herughter and did not ask her friend why she loved to score zeroes. She whispered to Gu Mang like a young girl telling secrets, I knew it. She knew that Gu Mang was not someone who could only score zeroes. Gu Mang raised an exquisite eyebrow as her eyesnded right on Xi Yan who was writing the chemical equation on the ckboard. ... Gu Mang said, Will score better next time. Her words were spread by an unknown ssmate in ss Twenty. The whole Year Three cohort was talking about it. In ss One. Jianghuai leaned on a side table beside Gu Yin as he read the news from the chat groups and forum. She then chuckled, Yinyin, Gu Mang said that she will score better next time. Gu Yins deskmate was looking at the teacher exining the question. When she heard what Jianghuai said, she lifted her head and let out augh. She said that she will score better next time? One girl sitting in front heard it too and turned around. The look of disdain was evident on her face. She said that she will score better. Are you sure that she is not talking about scoring a single digit next time? Chapter 203: Fortune God Sister Mang

Chapter 203: Fortune God Sister Mang

Another boyughed too. There is a lot of room for improvement with a score of zero. Let her work harder. No matter how hard she works, she cant hold a candle to Yinyin. Jinyang rolled his eyes in disdain. Yinyins grades are already higher than 700 points. Meng Jinyang scores 720 plus points and its a matter of time before Yinyin outperforms her. Gu Yin remained silent. After finishing a question, she lifted her eyes and said gently, I know that you guys are speaking up for me. However, Gu Mang is, after all, my sister. Please say nicer things for my sake. Her deskmate put her arm around Gu Yins shoulders. She sighed and said, Youre just too kindhearted. Gu Yin smiled and kept silent. Lowering her eyelids, the corners of her lips curled with cynicism that vanished instantly. Gu Mang will score better? Ah. ... The goods intercepted by He Yidu and Qin Fang were shipped to Ming Citys harbor after one entire day. At 8 P.M.. A ck SUV stopped at the harbor. Lu Chengzhou got out of the car. His ck, long trench coat entuated his skinny figure, especially his long and straight legs. He held half a cigarette between his fingers. His steps were steady with somenguidness. When Qin Fang saw Lu Chengzhou, he rushed up to him and eximed, Brother Cheng! Weve made a fortune! This is a windfall! I think its because I prayed to the Fortune God before leaving home. He looked like a silly man who had won the lottery and was returning to his hometown in silken robes. He Yidu shifted his gaze away and was cautious. These goods arent that easy to get. Its a pretty big sum and the other side will surely snatch them. The other side would have to suffer the losses. The goods were worth tens of billions. Lu Chengzhou narrowed his eyes and looked at the infinite darkness in the distance. He took a puff of the cigarette and blew out the smoke. Thinking of snatching them back? The man scoffed and said with indifference, Wishful thinking. Go get Lu Wu back from Red Scorpion. He Yidu smiled. Got it. Dog eat dog. They were the best at it. Qin Fang put his hands in his pocket as he instructed the subordinates who were moving the goods. Pick them up and put them down gently! He Yidu was left speechless. This fool. Lu Chengzhou swept his gaze across them as he flicked off the ashes from his cigarette. Im fetching someone so Im leaving. After that he got in the car. He Yidu knew who he was fetching and did not even have to guess. The masters intentions were too obvious, as though he were afraid that others would know. ... At the entrance of Ming City High School. Students were surging out of school. Gu Mang was wearing a cap as she walked straight to Lu Chengzhou who was standing in a quiet corner. When he saw her, he extinguished his cigarette and stepped forward. Taking her bag, he carried it in his hand. Using his other hand, he wrapped it around her hand. It felt chilly. Are you cold? Gu Mang shook her head. Its alright. The temperature was falling today and the forecast said it would snow tomorrow. She looked at Lu Chengzhou who was wearing only a shirt underneath his trench coat. She then looked at the cotton padded jacket she was wearing before narrowing her eyes. His hand felt pretty warm. Lu Chengzhou opened the car door and gestured with his chin. Get in first. Gu Mang got in the car. The warm air from the air conditioner was sofortable that she raised her eyebrows. Lu Chengzhou got in the car from the other side. He removed his trench coat and ced it casually to one side. He was about to say something when Gu Mangs phone rang. She fished it out from her uniform pocket and took a nce. Lu Shangjin was calling her. Picking up the call, she heard Lu Shangjins voice. Gu Mang, do you have time to make a trip to the police station? There is something that the forensic pathologist doesnt understand and would like to rify with you. Upon hearing that Gu Mang hummed in acknowledgment. She hung up the call and looked at Lu Chengzhou. Lets go to the police station first. I have some business there. Lu Chengzhou nodded and instructed Lu Y to drive to the police station. Chapter 204: An Exceptional Forensic Pathologist

Chapter 204: An Exceptional Forensic Pathologist

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Gu Yin left right after the night revision ss but since she helped her deskmate answer a question, she was slightly dyed. At the entrance of the school, she saw Gu Mang getting into a car. The car belonged to the man who had attended the parent-teacher meeting with Gu Mang. He was very dashing but his car was very in looking. Youngdy, what are you looking at? The chauffeur opened the car door and saw Gu Yin staring in the distance so he asked curiously. She retracted her gaze as her lips curled upwards mockingly. She bent down as she got into the Lei familys posh car. Lets go. The chauffeur replied respectfully, Sure. ... Twenty minutester, Lu Chengzhous car arrived at the police station and members of the vice squad were waiting at the entrance. Seeing Gu Mang getting out of the car, an officer strode towards her. Ms. Gu. Wu Luo. Gu Mang nodded at him and followed him inside with her hands in her pocket. She asked insipidly, Whats the situation? Lu Chengzhou followed alongside her. A homicide case involving a young master from a wealthy family who died all of a sudden. He did not have any injuries and we suspect that he died from acupuncture. However, there arent many people who are experts in acupuncture. They investigated for half of the day but to no avail. Our Department Chief was having a meal with Boss Lu and he rmended that we talk to you, said Wu Luo incredulously. Gu Mang did not respond and merely frowned. Wu Luo chuckled. I thought I would never meet Ms. Gu again. Little did I know that this case would bring us together again. Lu Chengzhou shot aplicated side nce at Gu Mang. Lu Y also looked at the girl in uniform with surprise. Was her acupuncture so formidable that it was on par with those from the vice squad? Gu Mang leisurely walked up two steps before pushing her cap up. Lets have a look first. Wu Luo nodded. They headed towards the autopsy room. The victims identity was so sensitive that the vice squad took special precautions befitting an important case. Lu Shangjin and the Department Chief would usually note to a ce like this. However, since Gu Mang came over, the two big shots of Ming City came as well and were waiting outside the autopsy room. Gu Mang politely greeted them. The group looking at Gu Mang was shocked and left speechless. Boss Lu said he would reunite with his old colleague and it turned out to be this girl? Ming City High Schools Year Three uniform?! Lu Shangjin took a step forward. Gu Mang, sorry to trouble you tonight. Please help Department Chief Yan find out what is going on. Department Chief Yan returned to his senses and smiled. Sorry to trouble you, Ms. Gu. As the new Department Chief, all he knew about the person whom Lu Shangjin looked for this time was that she was a colleague who used to work in the forensic unit and that she had quite a reputation. He did not expect the colleague to be a high schooler. Moreover, when he saw how respectful Lu Shangjin was to the girl, he was appalled. Will try my best. Gu Mang nodded. Before heading into the autopsy room, she paused to look at Lu Chengzhou. Wait for me. Lu Chengzhou smiled warmly and nodded. The corner of the girls lips curled upwards. Although it was a casual smile, it was mixed with a hint of wickedness. The name tag of the female pathologist on duty tonight said L Xin. She recognized Gu Mang right away as the female lead in the wildly popr MV by Sheng Ting. She looked even better in person than on television. Her aura was very strong. When Boss Lu mentioned this youngdy to the department chief, he mentioned that she worked in the police forensic unit for a year. The evidence that she found on corpses helped the vice squad to solve many odd cases. Not only was she attentive to details, she had an extraordinarily retentive memory and her medical skills were fantastic. When L Xin first joined the forensic unit she heard that there used to be an exceptional forensic pathologist before her. Chapter 205: They were Overwrought for Days but Sister Mang Solved It In Under Ten Minutes

Chapter 205: They were Overwrought for Days but Sister Mang Solved It In Under Ten Minutes

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Everyone did not know how to exin and could only use dismembering an ox as skillfully as a butcher as a descriptor but that pathologists understanding of the human body was so great that it made ones hair stand on end. She mimicked the way the injury was made and assisted the police in cracking the cases which dumbstruck the officers from the vice squad. However, this person only worked with the police for a year. It was rumored that she became a pathologist because only a pathologist could dissect the corpses. She did so to better understand the structure of the human body in order to augment her medical skills. Only the older employees in the vice squad team who had been working there for many years knew this legendary pathologist. The only senior officer on duty tonight was Wu Luo. Other vice squad officers were resting after investigating the case for several days straight. L Xin imagined what Gu Mang looked like numerous times in the past but never expected her to be a young girl. She snapped out of her trance and opened the door to the autopsy room as she led Gu Mang in. A corpse was lying in the middle of the operating table while a huge yellowmp hung above his head. He seemed to have passed away peacefully. L Xin watched as Gu Mang took a pair of disposable scrubs from the side and put them on. She then walked up to the corpse and began looking it over. She was incredibly meticulous. Several minutester, she touched the back of the mans neck and pulled out half a needle from his hair. Half of an acupuncture needle had been left in the head. L Xin looked at the needle. It was as thin as a strand of hair. She was taken aback as she frowned. We didnt notice that there was a broken needle inside the corpse when we investigated it? Gu Mang nodded. The person who used this needle is quite good at acupuncture. Its a man. Not many will know that he is good at traditional chinese medicine. Follow this clue and investigate from there. She even knew where the acupuncture points were. She was swift and steady in inserting the needles, and the depth and pressure of insertion were just right. An average person would not be able to aplish this. Why do you conclude that he is very good at acupuncture? L Xin was baffled as she watched Gu Mang. Can acupuncture kill? Acupuncture was only problematic when the patient felt ufortable during the acupuncture process which could cause some difort. She had never heard of using acupuncture to kill. Mhm. Humans have so many acupuncture points and some are lethal points. As long as the person is skillful and inserts the needle deep, it will only take one needle to kill. Gu Mangs voice was deep and hoarse and her face was expressionless. She picked a zipper bag and ced the needle inside before sealing it. Out of habit, she then picked up a pen and began writing on thebel of the zipper bag. After finishing, she ced the sealed bag on the medical tray. She then removed the gloves and threw them in the dustbin casually as she put her hands in her pocket and left emotionlessly. L Xin was taken aback as she looked at the girl who had just revealed the murderers traits within a few minutes and could not return to her senses. That was... it? They had been working on this case for several days... When Gu Mang came out, Lu Chengzhou was making a call at the end of the corridor but he kept his eyes on the autopsy room door. When he saw Gu Mang exit, he said something to the caller on the other end. After hanging up he walked towards her. Lu Shangjin and Department Chief Yan were speaking about the case with Gu Mang as Wu Luo listened to the side. A man and someone who is pretty good in traditional chinese medicine. Wu Luo was pondering over it and it seemed like he had a suspect in mind. Almost immediately after he said, Department chief, Ill go investigate the case first. After saying that, he strode away and when he brushed past Lu Chengzhou, he nodded slightly. Lu Shangjin looked at Department Chief Yan as he raised his chin at Gu Mang. Although she didnt stay in the forensic unit for long, she knows quite a lot of people. If everyone werent on vacation tonight would have been fun. Gu Mang used to be very popr in the forensic unit so everyone who was currently on leave would probably regret missing out on seeing Gu Mang again. The Department Chief was deeply astonished on the inside. The girl was only 17-years-old and was still quite young. If she worked in the department a few years ago she would have been even younger. He could not ept this truth. Even Lu Y, who was standing to one side, could not believe it either. Chapter 206: Sister Mang said to Brother Cheng, “What Do You Want?”

Chapter 206: Sister Mang said to Brother Cheng, What Do You Want?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Lu Chengzhou approached her and asked, Youre done investigating? Gu Mang looked at him through the corner of her eyes and hummed a mm in response. Department Chief Yan returned to his senses and smiled. Thanks a lot for your help, Ms. Gu. The higher-ups are pressing us on this case and its good to finally see a development. Who would think that someone would use acupuncture to kill in this day and age? Gu Mang nodded. If theres nothing else, Ill leave first. There is still homework to do. The corners of Department Chief Yans lips twitched when she said homework. Right, this big boss was still a high schooler. Lu Shangjin tugged at his suit. Then Ill head back first too. Department Chief snapped back to reality and said hurriedly, Sure, let me see you and Ms. Gu out. They left the police station. Watching Lu Chengzhou and Gu Mangs car driving away, Department Chief Yan ced his hands behind his back as he sighed, If only a person like her could stay on the force forever. Thats right, Department Chief. L Xin envied the colleagues who used to work with Gu Mang in the forensic unit. They must have learned a lot from her. Whenever the officers from the forensic unit mentioned Gu Mang, they said that she was born to be a pathologist. Department Chief Yan found his idea to be impractical. Why would a big boss like her stay in a small ce like theirs? A boss of her stature would perhaps consider it if they worked at the National Security Agencys Center of Forensic Science. She helped out today because she kept in mind the old friendships that she had made while working there in the past. ... At Seal Pce. Gu Mang sat on the carpet beside the coffee table. She really loved this spot. Instead of sitting on the sofa, she preferred sitting on the carpet with her bare feet. She would curl one of her legs and stretch the other onezily on the carpet. Her arm rested on her knee as she yed games with one hand. Her other hand was in Lu Chengzhous as he changed the dressing for her wound. He sat on the sofa as he carefully removed the bandage. Looking at the pinkish wound, he was stunned. Her wound was recovering quite quickly. He asked in a low voice, Is it itchy? A gunshot sound came from Gu Mangs phone. She was the first to get a headshot in the game. She then replied indifferently, A little. Her bodys healing ability was exceptionally strong. Others would have to wait one week for a wound to heal but she only needed three days. She and Gu Si had been like this since they were young. Lu Chengzhou was using tweezers to hold an antiseptic cotton ball as he applied it on the surroundings of the wound. It was icy and could stop itching. Well change the medicine again. Lu Chengzhou gently applied the medication on her wound and was very gentle. Heter on wrapped the antiseptic bandage to secure it. Gu Mang did not raise her head when she acknowledged him. Her voice was low. Ill stay at the dormitory tomorrow. Upon hearing this, Lu Chengzhou could not help but exert slightly more strength. The newly healed wound became itchier when it was touched. Gu Mang frowned and looked at him. Her dark, brilliant eyes were clear and had a hint of unhappiness. Kicking me aside when youre done? Lu Chengzhou stared right into her eyes. Gu Mang narrowed her eyes and stopped ying the game. She threw her phone on the coffee table casually as she supported her chin with her hand. Raising her eyebrows, she looked at him nonchntly. What do you want? She had already given him goods worth tens of billions but he could not buy her some medication? Lu Chengzhou shifted his gaze to her fair neck. The light green veins on her neck were visible. Her corbone was exquisite and beautiful. The cor of her hoodie was slightly opened because of her actions. Lu Chengzhou moved his gaze away as he let go of her without expression. His voice sounded slightly upset. Not really. She was only 17-years-old so what could he do. Gu Mang looked at his face andughed while her eyes seemed a little sinister. Raising her head slightly, her finger hooked the mans beautifully sculpted chin. Teasingly, she said, Im tired. Ill be going to sleep. Chapter 207: I’ve Passed The Homework To You, Sweety

Chapter 207: Ive Passed The Homework To You, Sweety

Lu Chengzhou was stunned for a moment. He felt a fuzzy, ticklish feeling at his chin. This would have been tormenting to ordinary guys. Gu Mang got up with her cell phone, turned, and walked to the room. Lu Chengzhou narrowed his eyes, and gritted his teeth slightly. Youre not doing your homework anymore? Ive passed it to you already. Mathematics page 43, problem 9 and 12. Chemistry page 18, problems 2 and 3. Thanks. Gu Mang waved her hand with her back facing him. Her slender and tall back profile was very beautiful. Good night. Lu Chengzhou was speechless. The door closed before him. He stared at the door, tapping on the coffee table with his slender fingers. After a long while, heughed in amusement, giving off the vibe of a cultured scoundrel. He pulled Gu Mangs bag onto the sofa and took out the homework. After flipping through Gu Mangs writing, he raised an eyebrow. The handwriting looked almost the same. It was impossible to tell that it was actually written by two people. Once in the room, Gu Mang turned on theputer out of habit, and entered the hacker forum. It was buzzing with discussion. It wasnt about the sticky offering the 100 million dor bounty for finding the Miracle Doctor that had been posted a few days ago, but the new top hackerM. Its terrible. A mysterious hacker appeared at the Delta. Goods worth tens of billions were stolen so easily. After Arctic Fox, another top hacker appeared. And hes from Red Scorpion. I really want to know whos better, that hacker or Arctic Fox! Surely its Arctic Fox! Who isnt scared shitless from his skill? I wish I could watch Shadow League fight Red Scorpion, hahaha... Itll be a battle of the gods! Exciting! Arctic Fox seems like hes online... The forum suddenly fell into odd silence. Gu Mang pressed a few keys with a nk expression, exited the forum, closed theptop, and walked to the bed. Just as she sat down, the mshell cell phone rang. She picked up the call, raised her leg onto the bed, and leaned backnguidly. It was from Lin Shuang. Are you there? Im so poor I cant sleep. Gu Mang was silent. She ignored her, charged the phone, and went to sleep. ... Early the next morning, Gu Mang came out of the washroom. She casually ced the towel on the bed, and picked up the cell phone to check the messages. At four oclock in the morning, Gu Si had sent a message. Sis! Red Scorpion has delivered arge number of weapons over here! Its all thetest models! My sniper instructor said that I can shoot all I want with these sniper bullets that are worth hundreds of yuan per shot! Damn! Previously, the instructor would be in agony every time I took a shot! Snipers were all nurtured with bullets. To train a top sniper, you needed at least 10,000 bullets, which meant it cost three million toplete the training. And this was only for training. The cost for theter phases was even more shocking. No one worth less than ten million would dare to call himself a sniper. A sniper rifle alone could reach more than one million yuan. Gu Mang raised an eyebrow. Red Scorpion is pretty stingy. Gu Si replied immediately, ... How could they not be? It cost at least ten million to develop a sniper and they still had not included the operating costs of the other branches of the armed forces. His sister was truly someone who would count money by the 100 millions. Gu Mang typed unhurriedly, Tomorrow I will go back to town to pay respect to Pa and Ma. The next second, Gu Si turned on the audio. As soon as Gu Mang connected, he said in a puerile voice, Sis, are you going back by yourself tomorrow? Gu Yin and Uncle are going too. Gu Mang dragged out thest word. You do your training. Ill offer a joss stick on your behalf. Gu Si was silent for a moment before mumbling, Okay, Ill go visit Pa and Ma after my training ends. Gu Mang gave a mild grunt. There was suddenly knocking at the door. She shot a nce at the door, and said to Gu Si, Im hanging up and going to school. Chapter 208: You Don’t Mind Your Parents Giving All Their Inheritance to Gu Yin?

Chapter 208: You Dont Mind Your Parents Giving All Their Inheritance to Gu Yin?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Lu Chengzhou stood outside the door. Seeing that it was quiet inside, he was about to knock again when the door opened from inside. Gu Mang had an aloof expression on her face as she opened the door, her eyes looked red as though she had just woken up. Her lips seemed quite pale. She looked slightly irritable, and her phoenix eyes exuded a stifling aura. It was a rare sight. Lu Chengzhou slid his hand into his trouser pocket and looked at her. Whats the matter, didnt sleep well? Im fine, Gu Mang said in a chilly tone as she walked out. She walked past Lu Chengzhou but he grabbed her hand as she passed. The mans palm was very hot. Whats the matter? He held her hand as they walked to the dining room. Gu Mang said nothing. Lu Chengzhou didnt probe further. At the dining table, he pulled the chair out to let her sit and he sat across from her. He passed her the chopsticks, took a pack of sugar from the storage box at the side, tore it open, and added it to her milk. Two packs? His voice was gentle and patient. Gu Mang nced at him and nodded. Lu Chengzhou added the sugar, pushed it over to her, and gestured with his chin. Drink some. Gu Mang took a sip and licked off the milk on her lips. After a long while, she said pithily, Im going back to town tomorrow and I will pay my respects to my mom and dad. Lu Chengzhou paused for a moment. You dont want to go back? Its not that. Gu Mang pursed her lips, and ced the mug onto the dining table frustratedly with a ng. She leaned back with her legs crossed, her arms resting on the dining table as she said coldly, There are many people there. Its annoying. It was just like Lei Congs birthday. Lu Chengzhou looked at her. Ill go with you. No need. As soon as she spoke she seemed to have realized that she had refused him too quickly. She looked at him as though trying to exin something but said nothing. Lu Chengzhou looked at her expressionless face and chuckled. When youre with me, you dont need to restrain yourself, just say what you want and do what you want. Hearing this, Gu Mang chuckled too. Her icy gaze melted a little as she said softly, You dont need to see those people. Drink your milk first. It will get cold. Lu Chengzhou gestured with his chin and watched her drink slowly before asking, You dont mind that your parents gave all their inheritance to Gu Yin? Gu Mang raised an eyebrow as she gulped down the milk and said mildly, I dont mind. They were good to me. When I was five it was my mom who paid the money to fight Jinyangs case and my dad found thewyer. When I was in the correctional institute, it was them who bailed me out. As to the inheritance, it belongs to Gu Yin as per their will. It was their freedom to give it to whomever they desired. The amount of inheritance was insignificant just like the Lei family. Lu Chengzhou looked at Gu Mang. She satnguidly in the chair, the arc at the corner of her lips sinister. Her beautiful eyes were narrowed and filled with audacious confidence. ... Ming City High School. As soon as Gu Mang arrived in the ssroom, Lu Yang was busy copying the homework. Eh, Sister Mang, youre here. Lets copy the homework together. He shifted Shen Huans homework from his left over to his right. He turned his body sideways as he continued to write. Gu Mang didnt look up as she said, Ive finished it. She took out the homework and asked Fatty to pass it to the small group leader. Lu Yang looked up in astonishment, What did you say? You finished the homework? Gu Mang didnt want to answer, so she nced at him with a raised eyebrow with an expressionless look. Lu Yangs back stiffened instantly with fright as he put up a serious front and said, Sister Mang is so good! You actually finished the homework yourself! Gu Mang was silent. Dumbass. She sat down and grabbed a lollipop from thepartment below the table, peeled off the wrapper, and put it in her mouth. Lu Chengzhou had sent a message to her. If you dont like staying at the dorm, you can bring Meng Jinyang to Seal Pce. Chapter 209: A Whole Year’s Service. Sister Mang: Deal

Chapter 209: A Whole Years Service. Sister Mang: Deal

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Gu Mang typed unhurriedly, Ill stay in the dorm. She needs more contact with others. Lu Chengzhou replied quickly, Okay, Ill return to the capital. Gu Mang replied, Yea. Sister Mang! Qin Yaozhi suddenly rushed over. Gu Mang looked up and saw Qin Yaozhis arm resting on Lu Yangs stack of books. She said excitedly, Sheng Ting is starting his filming at Experimental High School today. We should go watch it together in the afternoon after school! The look of infatuation. When Fatty heard the news, he turned around. Really, I want to go too! Qin Yaozhi lowered her voice and said very excitedly, For real. I have news from Sheng Tings greatest fans. How could it be fake? Alright, lets go in the afternoon after school! Fatty also grew excited. Not interested. Gu Mang took out the English novel she had brought from Lu Chengzhous condo from her schoolbag and casually turned to the bookmarked page. Qin Yaozhis excitement deted. Suddenly, she had an idea and negotiated, Ill offer a whole years worth of Honey Mills desserts! Do you want to go and watch? Lu Yang stared at her incredulously. Missy, do you believe Sister Mang could eat till you go bankrupt?! It was Starlight zas Honey Mill! Every time Sister Mang went shopping, she spent at least a thousand there. Gu Mang narrowed her eyes. Get lost, whats the matter with you! Qin Yaozhi retorted before looking at Gu Mang pleadingly. Come on, Sister Mang. A years worth of Honey Mill stuff! After being chided, Lu Yang curled his lips. He couldnt understand as he said casually, Whats so good about Sheng Ting? Girls who chase after idols are really crazy... Chu Yao, who had juste up to them, said, Brother Yang, you dont understand. For them, idols are their gods. It could be that the idols were the ones who apanied them when they were facing the toughest times in their lives. Some people have a difficult life and thinking of idols helps them keep going. It is their emotional support, the one thing they rely on. Qin Yaozhi was moved as she gave Chu Yao a pat on his shoulder, Brother, you spoke the words from my heart! The corner of Lu Yangs mouth twitched and he narrowed his eyes with aplicated expression on his face. Where did you learn to say that? Chu Yao smiled cheekily. I saw it on Weibo. Lu Yang was speechless. Qin Yaozhi rolled her eyes at Lu Yang and tugged at Gu Mangs sleeves. Sister Mang, one years worth of Honey Mills products! Arent you going to reconsider? Gu Mang propped up her face with her hands, raised an eyebrow, and saidzily, Deal. Yeah! Qin Yaozhi said happily. Then we will leave after school in the afternoon. It will be filmed at the school gate and we will definitely see Sheng Ting! Fatty nodded vigorously. Alright, alright, alright. They also invited Shen Huan and Meng Jinyang into the WeChat group. The two girls sitting in front saw the message and looked back at them, but they couldnt share their excitement. ... The news that Sheng Ting was going to Experimental High School to film a scene soon spread throughout Ming City High School. In thest ss of the afternoon, every ss was very restless, as the students were obviously distracted with other things. As soon as the bell rang after ss many students rushed out before the teachers could finish speaking. The young teachers were speechless. The older ones were infuriated. Qin Yaozhi had brought aplete set of equipment for today. A telescope and a professional camera, a set of hardcore idol-chasing equipment. Gu Mang nced at the two sets of binocrs that she hung around her neck and was speechless. She looked away and casually took out her cell phone to y games. The corner of Lu Yangs mouth twitched. Must you go so far as bringing a telescope? Awesome! Fatty said in admiration. Chapter 210: First in the Nation; Even the Capital University is Begging Her to Join

Chapter 210: First in the Nation; Even the Capital University is Begging Her to Join

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Shen Huan touched his binocrs. Yaozhi indeed has thought it through thoroughly. Sheng Ting actually has milk abs! Ive been wanting to see them for so long! Qin Yaozhi raised her eyebrows amorously. I shant try to hide from you but Im attracted to Sheng Tings body! Shen Huanughed deviantly and high-fived her. Sisters! Lu Yang and the guys looked at each other before whispering among themselves. What is milk skin? Meng Jinyang suppressed herughter as she supported Gu Mangs arm and helped her navigate. ... In ss One. Jianghuai looked at Gu Yin who was organizing her school bag. Yinyin, are you really not going to see Sheng Ting? Gu Yin smiled gently and replied, Im not going. Exams are just around the corner. Uncle got me a tuition teacher so I have to go back earlier. Jianghuai nodded. I shant go then. Not a lot of students from our ss are going either. The uing exams are very important and everyone regarded them of high importance. I saw Gu Mang and the bunch heading there. Gu Yins deskmate chuckled. Isnt Gu Mang powerful? Everyone knows that Qin Yaozhi is a big fan of Sheng Ting. Do they still need to go? She can just get Gu Mang to bring them to meet him. Jianghuaiughed too. Who knows? Moreover, given Sheng Tings status, why would he meet his fans for Gu Mangs sake? They are just work partners. Thats true. The deskmate pouted. I shant go too. Im going back to study. Ill go first, then. Gu Yin carried her school bag and smiled at them. Her deskmate quickly packed her bag. Wait for me, lets go together. The three of them left ss One. Jianghuai asked Gu Yin a mathematics question and she exined it clearly to him so he could immediately understand it. Yinyin, your previous results are catching up to Qin Yaozhi and Meng Jinyangs. Youll probably beat them in the National Joint Examinations this time around, said Jianghuai earnestly. Gu Yin shook her head. This is a national joint exam, and every province and city will have admissions and interviews. There are many who are good at studies in other provinces as well. It did not matter if she beat Qin Yaozhi and Meng Jinyang. She wanted to be the first in the nation. When the time came, even the Capital University would beg her to enroll. Gu Mang only knew Sheng Ting and was Lan Tings designer. Her studies were a far cry from hers. Her deskmate replied, Not many can score above 700 points for the university entrance exams. Based on your grades, you might even be first in the country. Gu Yins eyebrows lowered and she remained silent. Jianghuai gave it a thought and asked, I see that youre doing mock exam papers these days. How are your grades? Gu Yin smiled and replied humbly, Just like that. The papers that I do on my own cant be counted. With the teacher her uncle had found reviewing with her, her grades were stable at around 730 points. This result far exceeded those of the top students at Experimental High School. Beneath her lowered eyelids, she was gleaming with pride. As they were chatting, they soon arrived at the entrance. When the chauffeur saw Gu Yin, he immediately got out of the car and opened the back door for her. Gu Yin said gently to her friends, Ill head back first. See you on Monday. Both of them waved. Bye bye. After bidding goodbyes, they got in their respective cars too. Sitting in the car, Gu Yin looked coldly at Gu Mang and the rest, who were not far away. The road leading to Experimental High School was especially crowded. Furthermore, it was a Friday as well as a staggered holiday week. Year One and Year Two students were all heading towards Experimental High School. That is Senior Gu Mang! A girl in a Year One uniform tugged at the person beside her. Her eyes were filled with excitement. The female lead of Sheng Tings MV! D*mn, Senior Gu Mang is really pretty! Even the way she walks is cool! Chapter 211: Your Goddess Scores Zeros for Everything; Ranked First From the Back

Chapter 211: Your Goddess Scores Zeros for Everything; Ranked First From the Back

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios A pretty short boy said, Dont speak so loudly in case she hears. Its said that her temper is really bad and will suddenly go crazy. Her entire family doesnt like her and her parents passed away so nobody can rein her in. She is a habitual fighter who only knows how to dance and has some talent in designing. Bad temper? Cant you see that she, Senior Meng, and the rest get along pretty well. Moreover, it has came to light that Senior hit the man because that piece of sh*t deserved to die! Even I want to stab that piece of sh*t a few times! Thats right! You probably dont know the status that Lan Tings designer enjoys in the fashion industry! How can Senior be known as having some talent in designing? Dont nder my goddess or else we arent friends! The short boy exined, Im not the one who is saying that. Its on the forum. Your goddess scores zeros for everything and is ranked first from the back. The girl scoffed. So what? Every trade has its master. Who said that studying was the only important thing? Exactly! Another girl nodded as she rolled her eyes and pulled her friend. Lets go, we have ipatible views. Stop speaking to him. Right, lets go. The two girls hooked their arms as they walked quickly, leaving the short boy behind. He pouted because nobody believed him. She really had scored all zeros. It seemed like she was quite unlucky and could not even get one point. ... The entrance of Experimental High School was packed with people. The size of the crowd was beyond imagination. All the security officers were mobilized and they even cordoned off the area. Students from the two schools as well as fans from all over the country hade to visit. Sheng Ting looked around in the crowd but could not find Gu Mang. The makeup artist was touching up his hair and saw him looking to the side. She asked with confusion, Brother Ting, what are you looking at? Sheng Ting smiled in vain hope. Nothing much. She hated crowds so why would she be here. The makeup artist belonged to Sheng Tings team and had seen Gu Mang in the past. She knew that Gu Mang was from Ming City High School. Brother Ting must be looking for God Gu. Giving it a thought, she said casually, Brother Ting, you need to strike fast when youre going after a girl. You cannot hesitate and its best if you can bombard her with all sorts of romantic acts. Regardless, you need to confirm the rtionship, dont you think? Sheng Ting paused when he heard the makeup artists words. Bombard her with all sorts of romantic acts? That kind of method would not work Gu Mang and she would not like it too. Moreover... Sheng Ting replied in a low voice, She is underage. Whats wrong with that? Get the girl by your side first. Just wait for her to grow up. The makeup artist touched up his hair. Brother Ting, if you think of it this way, what if youre one step toote and someone else intercepted her. What would you do? You and God Gu have known each other for more than three years! Thest time they filmed the MV, that man and God Gu had seemed so intimate. Brother Ting would not make it unless he worked harder! Sheng Ting thought deeply while considering her words. ... As Gu Mang and her friends headed to the entrance of Experimental High School, they saw a sea of heads in front and were left speechless. D*mn! Why are they so many people? Qin Yaozhi ran to the edge of the crowd as she lifted the binocrs to her eyes, trying to see over the crowd. Her line of sight was basically blocked and she could not see Sheng Ting. She removed the binocrs and there was a lot ofmotion. Instantly, she felt unwell. Everyone else was in a daze too. They had not expected so many fans to block the area. They were surrounded by agitated fans of Sheng Ting. Gu Mang put on her earphones as she yed her game. Hearing the noise, she lifted her head without expression and frowned. Qin Yaozhi jumped as she stretched her neck in an attempt to see Sheng Ting at the entrance. The more she jumped, the greater her annoyance was. Ah! Why didnt the school agree to let Sheng Ting film at our school? If it were at our school, I would have been standing in the first row and shaking his hand! Gu Mang kept ying her game wordlessly. Chapter 212: Creating Trouble at Experimental High School’s Entrance

Chapter 212: Creating Trouble at Experimental High Schools Entrance

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Meng Jinyang looked at Gu Mang. What should we do? Just stand here? Why not go back? Lu Yang gave it a thought. There are way too many people and its impossible to see Sheng Ting. It just started filming today and its rumored to take up to a month. We cane back another time. Heh. Sheng Tings choreographer has toe back another time? They suddenly heard a mocking male. They frowned as they turned around. Five boys in Experimental High School Year Three uniform were looking at them. Their gazes were scornful and they were all really tall. A baby-faced boyughed. Since they really want to meet Sheng Ting, why not find our schools security officer and let them have priority entrance? I think that works, another skinny boy responded jokingly. Didnt our teachers teach us to find pleasure in helping others? The baby-faced boy took a breath. But dont you think that were busybodies? She is Sheng Tings choreographer so why would she need our help? The skinny boy put his arm around the baby-faced boys shoulder in a hooligan-ish manner as he sneered. Are choreographers very formidable? She still has to bring binocrs and cameras to look for Sheng Ting. Could this choreographer have been kicked off the team by Sheng Ting? I agree. The baby-faced boy sized Gu Mang up from head to toe as he pouted in disdain. Aye, how pitiful. She has been kicked to one side by Sheng Ting after using her and now she ends up squeezing with the fans to look at Sheng Ting. It seems like she has strong affections for Sheng Ting. She came here to meet him despite being separated by the crowd. What a touching romance! The leader of the boys mocked, Why dont we quickly seek justice for our choreographer from Sheng Ting via Weibo. What an ingrate. Yi Chen, repeat your words if you have the guts, Qin Yaozhi said coldly with a dark expression. Why not. Qin Yaozhi, others might be afraid of you, but Im not. The boy whose name was Yi Chen took a step forward and scanned Gu Mang with his eyes. He then spoke in a slow and mocking manner. Without our choreographer, Sheng Ting would not be where he is today. What an ingrate. Fatty, Chu Yao, and Shen Huan looked at each other with worry in their eyes. Did Sister Mang really have a falling out with Sheng Ting? Everyone knew howplicated the entertainment industry was. People could be close today but rumored to be fighting tomorrow. Nobody could ascertain if the rtionship was real. The baby-faced boy took out his phone and started typing on Weibo. He spoke while typing, Previous partners are suspected to have fallen out. Is Sheng Ting ungrateful or is the choreographers talent exhausted? Was she kicked off the team? Done, posted, and Ive bought a spot on trending topics. The baby-faced held his phone in one hand and high-fived the skinny boy with his other hand. Without lifting his head he said, Only an entire package service is worthy of our choreographer. Just nice! The skinny boy suddenly eximed, Sheng Ting is known to have a good personality. Could it be that our choreographer is too bad? What if this Weibo post does not bring justice to our choreographer and she ends up getting scolded, what should we do? How pitiful. All five boys chuckled. Lu Yang cursed. You guys are looking for death! He went up to them and wanted to fight. Fatty and Chu Yao hurriedly held him back and persuaded him softly. Brother Yang, there are girls around. Dont fight when there are so many people. They were on the losing team for stirring trouble at experimental High Schools entrance. Yi Chen scoffed and looked at Gu Mang. Arent you very powerful? You could even buy a trending spot and force the school to expel Xintang. Why cant you settle with Sheng Ting? Are you really good, little sister? Chapter 213: Going Up Onto The Trending Topics Again

Chapter 213: Going Up Onto The Trending Topics Again

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios After winning the game, Gu Mang stuffed her phone into her pocket, standingnguidly as her ck, solemn eyes opened. Her eyes were chilly and the raised tails of her eyes were intimidating. She was cold and arrogant looking. Who is Xintang? she asked expressionlessly, her voice icy and impatient. There was an awkward silence. Yi Chens face became very grim as he sneered. The great designer is really quite forgetful. The news about the designs during the New Years Day party has only been over for a few days and you forgot so soon. Oh. Gu Mang prolonged the vowel. Suddenly, she made a fake smile. Its her, the one who used my design to participate in thepetition. Yi Chen gritted his teeth. Wow, the great designer still remembers. The Zhous and Yis had already arranged the engagement. He and Xintang had been very happy. They were initially nning on going abroad to study together after university entrance exams. And then Gu Mang ruined it all! Gu Mang looked at him with her eyebrows slightly raised as she smiled flippantly and said in aid-back manner, Dont mention it, I thought I was the one who used her design topete. Yi Chens eyes turned dark as he pursed his lips. Brother Chen, why are you entertaining her nonsense. The baby-faced boy brought his phone which was the newest model to Yi Chen, cocked his head to look at Gu Mang, and said slowly, Weibo is in an uproar. People are all asking about what the great choreographer did to Brother Ting that made Brother Ting kick her off the team. Someone had chanced upon the trending topic and had started discussing it. Everyone started to stare at Gu Mang. Gu Mang and the Heavenly King Sheng had a fall out? Damn, I havent heard about that. Ive never seen Brother Ting not getting along with anyone. His high emotional intelligence and good temper gave him the reputation of being the entertainment industrys social butterfly. Just what could Gu Mang have done to Brother Ting that made him act out like that? It must be something she did wrong. I knew a girl who isnt good at studies wouldnt have good character. Brother Sheng Ting lost some fans when she wasnt around. She wouldnt threaten Brother Ting with that, would she? It could be... There was a lot of discussion going around. Most people were talking about Gu Mang. The thin man sighed. Im sorry. I wanted to help the great choreographer clear her name but it seems like its all be a mess now. ... Sheng Ting was going through the script with the female lead. The filming would start soon. Just then, the makeup artist suddenly ran over to him with a cell phone. Brother Ting, somethings happening on Weibo. Theres a false rumor that you and God Gu had a falling out and the fans are all talking bad about God Gu now. What?! Sheng Tings expression changed. He took the cell phone and quickly swiped the screen. The makeup artist furrowed her eyebrows. Now its getting worse. I cant stand what they are saying anymore. They are allmbasting God Gu. Sheng Ting pursed his lips solemnly. The movies female lead looked dumbstruck. What happened? The makeup artist answered politely, Someone is stirring sh*t up between God Gu and Brother Ting. Hearing this, the movies female lead smiled speechlessly. God Gu and Sheng Ting? How is that possible? Sheng Ting, you better post an exnation on Weibo quickly. The makeup artist suddenly remembered the Weibo video that she saw. Brother Ting, some people were saying that God Gu is here. Should we just go and say hi to God Gu? That could put a stop to the rumors. Sheng Ting looked up in shock. Shes here? The makeup artist grunted in acknowledgment. I saw someones video which showed God Gu in the audience. Sheng Ting immediately grabbed his cell phone and called Gu Mang. Chapter 214: Eating Crow

Chapter 214: Eating Crow

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Hearing the discussion around them getting louder and louder, their eyes grew more and more disgusted. They were almost about to point at Gu Mangs face to question her about it. Gu Mang, Brother Ting already treats you well enough that he let you be his MVs female lead. Yet you still didnt know when enough was enough. A dog would be more humane than you. A long haired girl red at Gu Mang and raised her chin in a haughty posture. The girl beside her also sneered in agreement, Some people get in over their heads. After gaining a little fame they now think they are some kind of superstar. Fans surrounded Gu Mang and the others while speaking harshly. Yi Chen smiled disapprovingly, Even with such a huge uproar Sheng Ting didnt evene to give you an exnation. It seems like you were really kicked out. When they heard from a Ming City High School student saying that Gu Mang had alsoe to see Sheng Ting, he had grown suspicions. He hadnt known at all that his intuition would be confirmed. Tch, what a bust. Babyface sneered. So much boasting, and in the end she really was kicked out. Meng Jinyang knew that Gu Mang had either been with her or Lu Chengzhou these past few days. After shooting the MV, Gu Mang had not been in contact with Sheng Ting. How could they have a falling out? She looked at the mean-looking fans around her, her eyes were filled with anger as she said coldly, Sheng Ting hasnt even said anything. Do you think you all can speak for him? Qin Yaozhi didnt know what Sheng Tings rtionship with Sister Mang was like. She chose to back Sister Mang up as she looked at the crowd. Your master hasnt spoken, but you dogs are already barking so loudly. Who are you calling a dog! The long-haired girl retorted, looking as though she was about to pounce forward if not for herpanions holding her back. They shouldnt fight. ording to what people said, Gu Mang was very skillful and ruthless when it came to fighting. At five years old, she was able to bring a middle-aged man to half-paralysis. Qin Yaozhi looked at Shen Huan and the others with surprise. These people are so weird. I replied to them the way they talked to us, but she got angry. Shen Huan chuckled, They dont even know what happened and theyre all here acting like theyre somebody. The nine yearpulsory education system might as well have been spent in dog training. They were bullying Sister Mang for not wanting to exin, huh? A waste of national resources, Lu Yang snorted. If you bunch are so good, get Sheng Ting toe over and say that he had a falling out with Gu Mang! The long-haired girl red at them angrily. Just because you want Brother Ting toe over? How impudent. Do you know who he is? Who do you think you are? Thepanion said disdainfully, Why cant Brother Ting exin? There was a rumor back then that He Xiu and Brother Ting were at odds before, and within a minute Brother Ting shared a screenshot of him and He Xiu ying games together. Thats an exnation. Another girl joined in and said, Yeah, Brother Ting used to respond to rumors very quickly. This rumor has been around for several minutes already. Wheres the answer? Immediately, the long-haired girl puffed up proudly and stood tall. You see? No answer is the best answer. What Yi Chen said is true. Yi Chen and the five boys looked at Gu Mang arrogantly. The thin man gestured with his chin at Gu Mang, Great choreographer, no answer means agreement, right? As his voice fell, Gu Mangs cell phone rang suddenly. She looked down, nced at the caller ID, and answered the call. Its me. After the person on the other end said something, she looked up and mumbled, At the westmost side of the road. Then she hung up. Qin Yaozhi asked curiously, Sister Mang, who was it? Chapter 215: Second Round of Humiliation

Chapter 215: Second Round of Humiliation

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Gu Mang had a privacy screen protector for her phone so they could not see who she had called. She looked down and said, Sheng Ting. Yi Chen scoffed. You expect me to believe that that is Sheng Ting? Also, exin yourself regarding the Weibo posts! The baby-faced boy leaned against the slender boys shoulder. In a rascally tone, he spoke. Brother Chen, you are boring us. Our big choreographer is so impressive. Of course Sheng Ting is on the other end! The slender boy yed along very sincerely. But since it is a call from Sheng Ting, get him over here. Sheng Ting is at the entrance of the school. Its just a stones throw away. The baby-faced boyughed. Were just afraid that the big choreographer doesnt have what it takes to bring him here. She has lost all her face. Haha. Qin Yaozhi and the others looked at them coldly. If Sister Mang says that it was Sheng Ting, it was Sheng Ting! Theirughter was piercing to everyones ears. The long-haireddy tried to control herughter. Quick, great choreographer, hurry and get Brother Ting toe here. Who is there to invite? Would he actuallye? Yi Chen sneered nonchntly. Gu Mang. At that moment, everyone heard a clear and raspy male voice. Everyone got so quiet that the hissing of the air conditioner could be heard. No one was more familiar with this voice than Sheng Tings fans. The smiles on thedies faces stiffened. They turned around in disbelief, their eyes wide with rm. Sheng Ting... He tookrge strides towards them and he looked rather anxious. He hade over from the side gate at Experimental High School. Yi Chen and the five boys frowned. Their gazes stiffened as they watched. Sheng Ting strode towards Gu Mang. Is everything okay? Qin Yaozhi never thought that she would ever be so close to Sheng Ting. She stood rooted to the ground and looked at Sheng Ting stiffly. Gu Mang reached out and pushed up the brim of her hat. She spoke nonchntly, Why wouldnt I be okay? Its good that you are okay. I was afraid that you would be bullied, Sheng Ting said in a low voice but Gu Mang did not answer him. He scanned the people around him and gave them a cold look. Who said that they wanted to kick Gu Mang off the team? The long-hairdies did not dare to speak up. They looked down anxiously and pinched their fingers. Brother Ting actually came!!! His anxious appearance clearly showed that he took Gu Mang very seriously. Yi Chen and the rest had spoken so firmly thinking Gu Mang had been kicked out. The facial expressions of the five men were extremely awkward. They had never thought that Sheng Ting would reallye. After all, if he and Gu Mangs rtionship was really this good, why was Gu Mang at the back of the crowd? Sheng Tings arrival was like a harsh, tight p to their faces. The baby-faced boy stopped smiling. Expressionlessly, he said, Brother Chen, lets leave. Yi Chen who was at the forefront, turned around. Hearing this, Qin Yaozhi regained his senses and looked away from Sheng Ting. You guys, dont be in such a hurry to leave. Didnt you just buy a Weibo Trend to say that Sister Mang and Sheng Ting were on bad terms and that Sister Mang couldnt get Sheng Ting to show up? Since you guys were so good at making things up, why are you leaving? Lets talk more. She spoke in such a lively and refreshing manner. I saw the trending topic on Weibo and decided toe on my own. Gu Mang did not call for me, Sheng Ting interjected in a cold tone. Who bought the trend? Lu Yang smiled and straightened his back. He raised his chin to gesture at the five boys andughed. Those few. They were so full of themselves just a while ago. Dont know if they feel embarrassed now. Yi Chen and the others red at Lu Yang with great anger. They were still immature. Awkwardness was written all over their faces. Meng Jinyang thought it was really pleasing to the eyes. Chapter 216: When the Immortals Fight, the Mortals Suffer

Chapter 216: When the Immortals Fight, the Mortals Suffer

Chu Yao and Fatty stood in front of Yi Chen and the rest. Master Yi, dont worry. Our Sister Mang is not a pushover, Chu Yao smiled slightly and said calmly. Fatty was shocked. F*ck! Chu Yao learned from Sister Mang?! What kind of annoying super big boss expression was that! Sheng Tings assistant and make-up artist stood beside Sheng Ting. The bodyguard and security officer hurried over as well to prevent the situation from escting. They formed a circle, encapsting Yi Chen and the five boys, as well as the long haireddies. The security officers nodded and bowed apologetically at Yi Chen and the other Masters. Their expressions were reallyplicated. Earlier, Sheng Ting had told his assistant phone the bodyguards but now was not the time for them to control the situation. Even if it were up to them, how would they dare to interfere? There were a lot of super big bosses at Ming City High School as well. When immortals fight, the mortals suffer... Now, Yi Chen and the rest were definitely unable to leave. Yi Chen scanned the bodyguards surrounding him and his breathing gradually became heavier. His eyes were cold and sharp. He bit his lip tightly. Baby-faced and slender boy had more awkward looks than the others. The long haireddy made eye contact with her partner and they clenched their fists. Their palms were a little sweaty. Outside the circle, several people took out their phones to film. The long haired girl bit her lip awkwardly and stood still as she said, Sheng Ting, what do you want? Sheng Ting scanned all the people at the scene. His voice was deep and cold. I have known Gu Mang for over three years and we have always been very close friends. You guys havent even learned the facts. So many of you were going against the youngdy and now you are asking me what I want instead? He had always been well-mannered and elegant in front of the cameras. He could manage his emotions well and was always nice to everyone. Now, he suddenly looked so cold. The fans stared in awe. The long haired girls face gradually turned red and she bit her lip. She never spoke again. Her partner said softly, Actually, Gu Mang can just exin with a simple sentence. Why wont she exin? Shes making everyone feel so awkward. Clearly, she could have just said one sentence and no one would have made a sound. Gu Mang blinked several times and the corner of her lips curled up subconsciously, revealing a bit of wickedness. Who are you and why must Gu Mang exin anything to you? Meng Jinyang spoke coldly all of a sudden and looked towards Yi Chen and the other boys. You guys started this and it was all of you who told your fans to go gang up on Gu Mang on Weibo. How could you attack Gu Mang on no basis at all? Now you want to y the me game and act like the victim? How impressive. Hearing her voice, Lu Yang looked towards Meng Jinyang with a rather surprised look. Whenever something wrong happened to Sister Mang, Jinyang, who usually looked non-aggressive, would behave like a hedgehog with its pricks out. The baby-faced boys expression darkened and he looked at Meng Jinyang. Dont be unreasonable! Hearing that, Qin Yaozhiughed lightly. I stand by my reasoning. It is a p to your face. I can only say that your brother deserved it! The five boys expressions instantly became even more awkward. Qin Yaozhi didnt really get it. People who like Zhou Xintang are really as dense as she is. How could someone with a brain like hers really rank first at Experimental High School? Yi Chens voice deepened. What do you guys want? Sheng Ting looked at them expressionlessly. Apologize on Weibo. I am not obliged to clean up others mistakes. The atmosphere became heavier and no one dared to speak up. Sheng Ting looked at the boys with his sharp and cold gaze. Yi Chen clenched his jaw and after a long while, he spoke up. Make a Weibo post and apologize. The slender boy looked at Yi Chen and frowned. Brother Chen... I said, make a Weibo post and apologize. So many people were filming with their phones. If they uploaded videos online, it would humiliate them even more. Chapter 217: Lu Shangjin: Calm Down, Don’t Act Rashly

Chapter 217: Lu Shangjin: Calm Down, Dont Act Rashly

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Baby-faced boy looked indignant. He red at Gu Mang coldly and took out his phone to edit his Weibo post. He had totally humiliated himself today. The situation had escted in the Weibo threads. He wondered how his parents would scold them when he returned home. After editing the post, the corners of the baby-faced boys lips were tense. He clicked on the upload button. He turned his phone screen towards them and said coldly, Can we leave now? Dont be in such a hurry. Sheng Ting went over to take a look andughed as he read the post aloud. I was the one who created the rumor that said that Gu Mang was kicked off the team by Sheng Ting. Im sorry, Gu Mang. The baby-faced boy gritted his teeth as Sheng Ting read it aloud word for word. The poprity of the post skyrocketed. Thousands of people beganmenting. Sheng Ting did not have to open up the post and could already imagine the toxicity in thements. Lu Yang chinned up and looked arrogant. He tsked. You dug a hole for yourself. You bought yourself a trend. How impressive. Congrats! Youre famous now. Not just so. Qin Yaozhi recalled something suddenly and said with a sincere look. You even helped to generate some pre-publicity for the movie. We should get the director toe personally to thank you. Yi Chen looked sullen and awkward as he scanned the group. Then he turned around and strode away. The bodyguards looked towards Sheng Ting. They could only let them off if permission was granted. It was time for the group of long haireddies. Seeing Sheng Ting look over, the long haireddy bit her lip. Her heart palpitated wildly and she lowered her voice. We would like to apologize too. S-Sorry... Sheng Ting was just about to say something when someones phone started ringing. He looked towards Gu Mang. Gu Mang took out her phone and picked up the call. She waited about two to three seconds as the other party spoke before she said in a nonchnt tone, Its no big deal. Everyone became quiet as they watched Gu Mang. Whoever called Gu Mang seemed to have seen the previous trending topic and called to check on her. Interestingly, Gu Mang seemed happier now than when Sheng Ting first came for her. Sheng Ting paused and his expression darkened. He had indeed been a littlete... When Lu Chengzhou arrived at Red Scorpion in the afternoon he went to deal with matters at the practice arena. He only saw the Weibo link that Qin Fang sent to him after he was done with his meetings. The two posts were made in a span within ten minutes. One was the link to the Experimental High School student bullyingGu Mang while the other was the official apology. The matter had been resolved. That Sheng Ting was really quick. Was he a good friend? He saw the look in Gu Mangs eyes. They did not look like good friends. He Yidu asked him if they should deal with the Yi Family and get rid of the root of the problem. He had not yet taken action and Sixth Uncle had already phoned them. Sixth Uncle was in a hurry to calm him down. The issue that happened with the Zhou Family in the past few days had already caused a greatmotion in Ming City. He had to give the Yi Family a warning. Why did you go to Experimental High School? Lu Chengzhou sat on the sofa and said slowly. His assistant looked up in fright upon hearing his tone. Damn, who is Young Master Lu calling on the phone? How gentle! Yaozhi and the rest wanted toe. Gu Mang saw that there were so many people around. Frustration was written all over her exquisite eyebrows. She found a lollipop in her pocket and opened it with one hand. Then she put it in her mouth. It wasnt that she had never thought of bringing Qin Yaozhi to see Sheng Ting but Qin Yaozhi had always been rather willful. If she wanted to meet Sheng Ting she likely would have gone already. Some people just enjoyed being a fangirl. She replied to Lu Chengzhou and gave Sheng Ting a look from the corner of her eyes. Gotta go. Sheng Ting regained his senses and smiled. Alright. Gu Mang put her arm over Meng Jinyangs shoulder and took her phone as she turned around. She walked away calmly, looking rxed. You havent eaten and you are already going? Lu Chengzhou signed the document that his assistant passed to him before handing it back. Then he gestured for the assistant to leave. Chapter 218: Who Dares to Mess With Sister Mang

Chapter 218: Who Dares to Mess With Sister Mang

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Lu Chengzhou bowed respectfully and left. Gu Mang hummed and frowned. Still dont know what to eat. Hearing that, Lu Chengzhou smiled lightly. Eat at World Restaurant. Ill reserve a seat for you. Gu Mang raised her pretty eyebrows. Mmh. She pulled her note, sounding like she was in a rather good mood. Gu Mang hung up the phone and put it in her pocket. She put her hand on Meng Jinyangs shoulder and tugged at Meng Jinyangs chin with her fingers. Lets go and eat at World Restaurant. Meng Jinyangs chin felt ticklish. She dodged to the side and smiled. Sure. Before Lu Yang left, he looked at the long haired girls off to the side. Heughed cynically. Help me inform everyone at Experimental High School to try to mess with Sister Mang in the future. The long haired girls were a little scared. They did not speak up. Did you hear me? Lu Yang raised his voice suddenly. The long haired girls shivered and nodded. Lu Yang had a troubled background. He always caused trouble and started fights. No one dared to mess with his people at either school. Was his rtionship with Gu Mang that good? Seeing them nod, Lu Yang smiled and waved at Qin Yaozhi. Missy, Shen Huan, time to have our meals. Qin Yaozhi nodded and shouted at Gu Mang. Sister Mang, wait for me! The boys and girls turned around and walked towards Gu Mang. The scenery had changed. Even after a few minutes everyone had not regainedposure. They were all silent. The assistant picked up a call from the director and hurried over to Sheng Ting. Brother Ting, the director wants us to hurry up and return to film. Sheng Ting did not react. He was still looking at Gu Mangs back. After a few seconds, he looked away and turned around to leave. The bodyguard made way for him all the way to the front of the crowd. The fans around retreated and looked at Sheng Ting, then at Gu Mang. Thatdy left before Sheng Ting. Also, her attitude towards Sheng Ting was not as friendly as her attitude towards the person who had called her. ... After having their meal at World Restaurant, the group parted ways at Starlight za and left for home. Gu Mang and Meng Jinyang did not return to their hostel. They called for a cab and returned to Seal Pce. They stood at the entrance of the condominium. When she took out her ck and gold card, she turned around to look at the shut door across from her and she raised her eyebrows. Meng Jinyang pulled the door open and saw her expression unintentionally. Her gaze brushed past Lu Chengzhou who was at the back. Then she bit his lip and smiled. She wondered what Mr Lus expression would be like if he knew that Gu Mang lived just across from him. Meng Jinyang came out from the shower and did not see Gu Mang in the living room. She looked towards the balcony. Gu Mang was leaning against the railings, biting a thin cigarette. Her head was tilted nonchntly and she was ying mobile games. Meng Jinyang went to the kitchen to get a cup of water for Gu Mang. She mixed some honey in it and walked towards Gu Mang with it in hand. She stood beside Gu Mang and watched as her fingers glid across the screen. There are so many people ying this game in our ss. Shen Huan even taught me how but I still dont get it. Meng Jinyang said as she looked at the screen. Gu Mang yed a lot of games. She knew how to y anything. PC games, mobile games, she could grasp all of them. She yed shooting games the most often. Meng Jinyang wanted to learn so that she could apany her in the future but she just could not get it. Gu Mang killed someone and removed the cigarette from her mouth. She extinguished it in an ashtray and spoke slowly. Ill teach you next time. Sure. Meng Jinyang smiled and handed her the ss of honey water. She thought of something. Gu Mang, are you returning to town tomorrow morning? Actually, she had to return to clean the grave of her parents on Chinese New Year. It was because she only had one day of leave, so she postponed it to this staggered holiday week. Gu Mang did not take the drink, instead looking at the drink. Meng Jinyang fed her a few sips helplessly. Gu Mang turned back to the game. She did not even lift her head. She said, Mmh, are you returning to school tomorrow or are youing here? Chapter 219: They are Geniuses

Chapter 219: They are Geniuses

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The gun soundsing from Gu Mangs game became background noise. Meng Jinyang thought for a while. I think Ill return to school. Du Xue and the others are still in the dormitory. We can do our papers together. Sure, Gu Mang replied. Let me take a look when you are done. Exams wereing up and she had to practice for them. The corner of Meng Jinyangs lips twitched and she said with aplicated expression, she asked, Would you get it just by taking a look at it? Gu Mang raised her head expressionlessly and their eyes locked. Meng Jinyangs eyes widened gradually with shock and confusion. Being teased like that, she smirked andughed lightly. I guess. She never forgot what she saw. She excelled at whatever she learned. ... At the Red Scorpion training base. Gu Si returned from his 5km hike in the wild. His small figure slumped onto the wooden stairs. His face flushed red with exhaustion. He took out a bottle of water from his backpack and raised his head to take a drink. Qin Fang stood on the second floor with two hands on the window. He tsked. This rascal is rather impressive. He is so fit. Any grown man who can handle this kind of high-level training is rare in this team. In the past, he did not believe in geniuses. They still did not know what Gu Sis IQ was but looking at his level of physical fitness he was clearly a killer. Gu Mangs fitness level was about the same but it was just that she neglected her optimal time to train so she could only fight withmoners. He Yidu brought a thermal sk over with some Goji berries inside. He leaned on the windowsill in a rxed manner as he looked down and nodded. He is rather impressive. Shadow League has sent us the designs. Lu Chengzhou flipped the lighter with his slender and long fingers nonchntly. With another hand on theputer mouse, he looked at the design blueprint. Hearing that, He Yidu and Qin Fang were shocked. They straightened up and strode over. They stood on either side of Lu Chengzhou and looked at theputer screen. Seeing the designs, Qin Fang regained his senses after a few minutes. He did not know what to say so he asked casually. Brother Cheng, this business deal isnt cheap, right? Pretty fine. Lu Chengzhou leaned back and took out a cigarette. He bit onto it. Snap! He lit the cigarette with a lighter and said nonchntly. We got 5% off. The corner of Qin Fangs lips twitched. Are we the kind of people who need that 5%? Shadow League was too stingy. They had coborated so many times so it wouldnt be unreasonable if they got a membership card and received 20% or 12% off. He Yidu also thought that 5% off was a little awkward. Lu Chengzhou said nothing. ... Saturday morning, Lei Xiao phoned Gu Mang. Gu Mang was packing her stuff and she nced at her phone. She picked it up and her voice was very low and rather hoarse. You dont have to pick me up, see you at the airport. She hung up. Meng Jinyang put some paper on the sandwich that she had made and walked out from the kitchen. She passed it to Gu Mang. Eat something. Gu Mang did not take it as she found it too troublesome. She took two bites and slung her backpack over her shoulder. She put on her baseball cap. Gotta go. Alright. Meng Jinyang sent her out the door. Gu Mang reached the airport and Lei Xiaos entire family was waiting for her at the entrance. They were all dressed in ck. Gu Yin smiled. Sister. Lei Cong was always very excited to see her like a child who has sseen his idol. Sister Gu Mang! Xia Mingzhu tugged at her son and intentionally kept some distance from Gu Mang. The Lei Family wanted to make a good impression on Gu Mang but she would not. She was a person from the Capital who married low into the Lei family. Her father was already beginning to pave the way for Lei Cong. Gu Mang would be a bad influence on Lei Cong. They used to be on good terms with the Ruan family but because of Gu Mang their rtionship soured. Many richdies in their social circle would mock her in private. She could not even handle an orphan with no parents. Gu Mang was expressionless. She greeted the people politely. Uncle, Auntie. Xia Mingzhu smiled faintly. Gu Mang, why didnt you bring Gu Si along? Chapter 220: Brother Cheng: When Will You Return?

Chapter 220: Brother Cheng: When Will You Return?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Final exams, cante. Gu Mang answered simply. Her nted eyes made her seem very distant. Xia Mingzhu smiled. Exams are indeed more important. Lei Xiao replied, Lets check in first. The others nodded and walked towards the departure check-in. Gu Yin turned around slightly to peek at Gu Mang who was walking behind her. She heard about what had happened online the previous day. There were a lot of rumors about it and they all guessed that Sheng Ting had a crush on Gu Mang. Because of her face? Gu Mang walked calmly and took out his phone casually. He was chatting with Lu Chengzhou. Ive reached the airport. Lu Chengzhou had sent a message to her at 7AM but she did not see her phone until now so she just getting around to replying. The moment she sent the message, the screen showed that the other person was typing... In the next second, he replied. When will you return? Gu Mang typed slowly. 10pm tonight. Mmh, I wille and pick you up tonight. Another text from Lu Chengzhou appeared. I have something to attend to. See you tonight. Okay. Gu Mang replied before putting her phone in her pocket. ... An hourter, they reached Chunning City. Third Aunties Family was there to pick them up. Seeing them arrive from the airport, Third Auntie smiled as she weed them. She pushed the car door open. Hurry, hop in. Its so cold out here. Third Uncles family was so-so. They had a small business and the car that they drove was so-so. It was a corporate car that cost about 70,000 to 80,000 yuan. It seemed like they had used the car to pick up some deliveries in the past two days. The car was not every tidy but the seats were recently cleaned. Mom, take the passenger seat. Lei Cong looked at Xia Mingzhu who had an unnatural expression on her face. From the look in her eyes, she seemed to look down on them. She had always travelled in luxury cars. She felt that cars like this were dirty. Gu Yin saw the unusual stains on the seats and did not want to sit down either. She pouted but she did not speak up. If she had known she wouldnt have gotten Third Uncle toe and fetch them. Gu Mang smiled slightly and looked at Third Uncle. Uncle, thank you, sorry to trouble you. Third Uncle waved. His attitude was way better than before. What trouble? Today we are going to sweep the tombs of your parents. It is only right of us to offer you some help. If you really want to show your gratitude, then take good care of your younger sister Qiqi in the future. They had only had their second child, a daughter, recently. Third Uncle doted on her a lot. Gu Mang smiled and nodded. She would definitely not forget to be thankful. These people would offer help if it werent for the fact that they needed things as well. With droopy eyes, she climbed into the car. She went all the way to the back and found afortable position to sit in. She squinted at the sunlight outside and she reached up to press her hat down firmly. Third Uncle hurried to invite the others in the car. Lei Cong did not despise it. He was the first to climb in the car and he went to sit with Gu Mang at the back. Gu Mang had a strong aura. Lei Cong did not even dare to wiggle while sitting by her. He looked to the side carefully. Gu Mangs baseball cap was low over her face. Only half her face could be seen. She looked really good. Since he was young, he felt that this cousin of his was really cool. It was just that she was not someone to mess with. He did not dare to speak much. He pulled at his seat and could not control it in the end. Sister Gu Mang, dont be too upset. Auntie and Uncle will be watching over you from above. Gu Mang opened her eyes and looked towards him slowly. She did not utter a single word. Lei Cong felt his spine tense up. He bit the corner of his lip awkwardly. Gu Mang stared at him for a few seconds before looking away expressionlessly. Lei Xiao opened the door to the passenger seat and let Xia Mingzhu sit up front. The passenger seat was the cleanest. With her designer bag in hand, Xia Mingzhu sat reluctantly. Gu Yin looked at the dirty seat in the center and bit her lip as she hopped in the car. Her body was very stiff and she tried not to lean back onto the seat. Chapter 221: A Comparison Between the Sisters

Chapter 221: A Comparison Between the Sisters

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios After a one-hour trip, they arrived at Changning County. The car stopped outside the small vi of the Gu family. Gu Yin immediately pulled the car door open and hopped out. Her eyes were droopy and it was hard to see her expression. She quickly pat her shirt. The Gu family had built a vi in the county over ten years ago. It was built to look really nice. As time passed, the houses of the people in the county became increasingly exquisite and only the Gu familys remained the same. Everyone in the county was gossiping that the Gu familys businesses must have gone bankrupt. The Lei family began to stray further away from the Gu family as they seemed to be getting poorer and poorer. They were really pragmatic. Despite this, the heads of the Gu family treated their kids really well. They hired a piano teacher for Gu Yin and they sent Gu Si to the best primary school in the province. The longest that Gu Mang had stayed in any school was just one year. She always transferred from one to another and it cost the family quite a bit. When her mother and father passed away, it was revealed that they had left behind arge inheritance. Everyone was stunned. They were so low profile about their wealthiness. They had property assets in several big cities and arge sum of cash. They eventually gave everything to their second daughter and left nothing behind for their eldest daughter and youngest son. At first, they thought that they could see the eldest daughter and youngest son causing a ruckus at the funeral. However, the two children actually did not speak about it at all. The Lei family got into arge squabble instead. They all fought over who should take custody of Gu Yin. Seeing that there were so many people pacing back and forth at the Gu familys gate, all of the neighbors became curious. The key to the small vi was in the hands of the Old Master of the Lei family. Although it was a small vi in the county, furniture inside was about the same as those in the city. They were all of high quality. Now, they were all in the living room. The Old Master and Old Madam sat on the main sofa. Gu Mang was thest to enter. She squinted as she saw that there were some minor changes to the small vi. Her Mom and Dad liked calligraphy and collectibles. There were several of them in the house. Although they were not famous antiques, they were rather valuable. The paintings that were once there were all gone. So were the collectibles. It seemed like they had all been sold. The hall was very crowded. On the table, there were prayer items such as candles, joss sticks, and incense paper. A group of people were looking at Xia Mingzhu and Lei Xiao, as well as their family. Upon seeing Gu Mang, their attitude was better than the previous time. Everyone paid attention to Gu Yin and they kept praising her. Gu Yins results surpassed 700 marks. Everyone in the family knew. They all said that Gu Yin was definitely going to be a prospective student of Capital University. The best university in the country, Capital University. Gu Yin smiled sweetly. Grandpa, Grandma. Grandpa, Grandma. Gu Mang greeted them respectfully. The corner of her lips were curled up and her expression was unclear. The Old Master always felt that the corner of Gu Mangs lips were an eyesore. He tapped his fingers on his dragon head walking stick and nodded. He did not speak up. This granddaughter of hers was really not as lovable as Gu Yin. The Old Madam held the hands of the two girls and smiled warmly. She seemed to have thought of something and she looked towards the door. With a strange look, she asked. Why didnt Gu Sie back? Gu Mang repeated what she had said to Xia Mingzhu. The Old Madam did not say anything. They engaged in some small talk politely. Lei Xiao spoke up. Lets talk about the past another day. We have a flight at 9pm tonight. Time is tight. Lets head to the cemetery first. He looked at his wristwatch. It was already almost 2pm. Everyone agreed. Yeah, yeah. Lets head over to the cemetery, its not early now. Changning County carried out burial processes there. The cemetery was less than 1km away from the county. The family walked there. Gu Mang knelt before the grave and burned some incense paper. Her eyelids were drooping and her expression could not be seen clearly due to her hat. She was biting her thin lips slightly. Gu Yin was crying loudly. Seeing the reaction of the two sisters, everyone frowned. Chapter 222: Gu Mang: I’m Not Done Choosing

Chapter 222: Gu Mang: Im Not Done Choosing

Old Madam reached out and picked Gu Yin up. She wiped her tears. Life sure is tough. Gu Yin got up and stood beside Old Madam. She bit her lip tightly as her tears kept falling. Xia Mingzhu patted Gu Yin on the shoulder. Yin Yin, dont cry. In the future, the Lei family will be your family. Your uncle and I will take good care of you. Gu Yin nodded. Gu Mang was still kneeling. She burned two sets of incense paper and candles. When the candles were about to finish burning, she spoke. Mom, Dad. Gu Si has something on, he wille back and visit you another time. With that, she got up and got rid of all the weeds around the grave, making it clean and tidy. The others bowed and put some white flowers before the grave. It was cold outside. Lei Cong wore very thinly and he was shivering in the cold. Xia Mingzhu noticed it and looked at Lei Xiao. Softly, she said. When are we going in? Cong Congs clothes are very thin and Im afraid that he might fall sick. Lei Xiao looked at Lei Cong. Soon. Xia Mingzhu uttered an assent. They were at the grave for about 40 minutes then the entire family walked home. Along the way, Old Master narrowed his eyes to look at Gu Mang who was wearing a baseball cap and using her phone as if she were replying to some messages. Softly, he said, Gu Mang, I heard that you are a designer at Lan Ting? Gu Mang gave what seemed like an evil smile. She answered softly, Mm. Seeing such an attitude of hers, the Old Masters expression turned sullen. He tried to find a way to give himself an out. Since you are good at it, you should learn well. In the future, you can get into a third tier design school. Getting a degree would look nice. Lei Xiao turned to Gu Mang and added, You should do well in school. Earlier, I wanted you to live with the Lei family and take tuition sses with Yin Yin, yet you chose to waste time. Gu Mang didnt reply. The other rtives joined in. Yeah, Gu Mang. You see, the university entrance exams are almost here. You need to make good use of your time and study hard. Listen to your uncle and learn well with the help of a tutor. You can still try for a third tier university. Sigh, Gu Mang. Were all speaking for your good. Dont ignore our advice. A person should know her limits. When they were done talking, Lei Xiao spoke again. From today, you shall live with the Lei family. Dont think about the national exams, either. With those grades of yours, itll be a waste of time to even attend. Make good use of these few months. I will get those tutors to coach you well. At the university entrance exams, you can strive for a third tier university. Gu Yin smiled and spoke gently. Sis, I can lend you my notes. A third tier is already pretty good for you. Xia Mingzhu smiled lightly. Although it is nothingpared to the Capital University that Yin Yin will attend in the future, a third tier school is not an issue. She was not willing to let Gu Mang live with them, but it was not a good idea to get into a fight with Lei Xiao over it. Lei Cong kicked the pebbles by the road and looked at Gu Mang who had not spoken the whole time. Sister Gu Mang, is there any school that you wish to go to? The problem now is not whether theres a school that she wants to attend but rather if there is any school that wants to admit her. A few rtives agreed. Gu Mang replied to a message and put her phone into her pocket. Then she looked up and nced at the people around her. The sharp look in her eyes made everyone go silent. There were some thin, red, veins visible in her eyes and she looked unspeakably scary. Ever since the husband and wife of the Gu family passed on, she seemed to not hold back on her craziness. The sharp look in her eyes caused a shiver-inducing chill. After a while, she smirked and answered Lei Congs question. Im not done choosing. Hearing that, Lei Xiao frowned. You are still picking? Gu Yinughed. Sis, whats most important is to pick something that is suitable for yourself. With those grades of hers, even getting into a technical school would be considered a high climb. Gu Mang said nothing. Chapter 223: He’s a Boy Who Is Not Even as Cool as a Girl!

Chapter 223: Hes a Boy Who Is Not Even as Cool as a Girl!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios This shall be it, The Old Master said as he walked. Gu Mang, go over to your Uncles during the winter break and study hard. If you face any issues, your uncle can give you some help too. Its more convenient for your friends from the Lu family and Qin family toe and look for you too. The girl from the Qin family attended school early. Her age was about that of Lei Congs. Gu Mangs eyes were half closed as she looked at the Old Master. Grandpa, Im doing fine staying at the hostel. Old Master stopped and turned around. He stared at her firmly. Gu Mang, are you disobeying even your grandpa? Gu Mang stopped as well and made eye contact with him nonchntly. Her eyes seemed to hide the ferociousness of a beast. Grandpa, if you still wish for harmony between us, dont mess with me. Sheughed. I have a bad temper, you guys know that. The corner of the Old Masters lips sunk. His breath gradually became heavier. Gu Mang! Is this how you speak to your grandpa? Old Madam red at her and pat Old Master on the back. Apologize to your grandpa. Gu Mangughed again. It was a deep and evilughter. Yet the look in her eyes sent chills down the others spines. Grandpa, you should take good care of yourself. There are so many issues going on, can you even manage all of them? No one had ever dared to speak to the Old Master like that. Gu Mang was the first. Everyone did not dare to breathe any heavier. My matters are still none of your businesses. Gu Mang was still smiling and she wasnt done speaking. She added, Lets not ruin the harmony between all of us. The Old Master pointed at her and clenched his teeth. Y-You... He had not finished speaking when Gu Mang looked away and turned around. She raised her eyebrow and pressed down her baseball cap. Then she walked forward nonchntly. Her mannerisms were unspeakably cool. For a moment, they felt that when she looked away, she wasnt just putting away her looks, but also a knife. They all felt a delusional feeling like they were sighing in relief. The children from the families who were fooling around previously seemed to notice that something was off and they stood silently beside their own parents. The remaining walk back was very silent and the Old Master did not speak again. The expression on Lei Xiao and Xia Mingzhus face was sour. Gu Yin smirked in mockery. Gu Mang had never disappointed her before. When they returned to the small vi of the Gu family, it was almost 4pm. The restaurant in town delivered food for them. The stiff atmosphere cooled down a little. Lei Xiao and Xia Mingzhu held the two elders as they went into the dining room. Dad, Gu Mang has always been like that. Dont hold it against her, Lei Xiao bit his lip and said. The Old Masters sharp eyes were very gloomy. I want to see how far she can go with that little bit of reputation shes getting in the entertainment industry! If she didnt depend on the Lei family, who else could she rely on?! Gu Mang stood in the yard. She was making a phone call to Sheng Ting. Guest appearance for a movie. She repeated the five words casually with a cigarette between her fingers. A ck fence was under her hand and she was leaning forward over it. One of her long legs was stepping on a flower vase. Sister Gu Mang, time to eat. Lei Cong called for her from the door. Her back was facing him. She waved with the cigarette in her hand to signal that she had heard him. Lei Cong watched the way that she smoked and he despised himself. He was a boy and yet he was not even as cool as a girl! Why are you eating sote? Sheng Ting heard their conversation and asked. Went to sweep my parents tombs, She answered simply. Lets talk about your matters first. Sheng Ting agreed. About 5 shots, very few lines. Initially, they had confirmed their actress but the female celebrity got super popr in the past few days and she got better film offers, so we need you to fill in. Gu Mang raised her eyebrow. Why me? Chapter 224: You Know My Price

Chapter 224: You Know My Price

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Sheng Ting was with the filming team and the director was just beside him. His ear was almost glued to his phone. He nced at the director and spoke softly. Yesterday, the director saw photos of you on the Weibo trend list. He said that no ones appearance would be more suitable for this than you. Gu Mangs style in Sheng Tings MV was morous and charming. The director never thought that he would invite her to act in his film. Gu Mang rejected all the job offers from various major agencies. Back then, Gu Mang had been very popr but she refused to step into the entertainment industry. Also, she was a designer of Lan Ting. That time she appeared in Sheng Tings MV was just because she had been in a good mood. When the director coincidentally saw the photo of Gu Mang in her school uniform on Weibo yesterday, he had been stunned. The previous female star had called to apologize to himst night, saying that she could not film with him anymore. The first person he thought of for a recement was Gu Mang. Gu Mang flicked the ashes away and thought about her bank card bnce. In azy tone, she said, You know my price. Sheng Ting could tell that the girl was in a rather good mood at the moment. He answered immediately. I know. He had told the director about Gu Mangs prices before. They werent cheap. The director could ept that. It was just that he thought that Gu Mang would note to the school for filming because she had issues with the students at the Experimental High School. Hearing Gu Mangs price request, he was a little excited. Was he going to get what he wanted? How long would five scenes take? Gu Mang spoke softly. Finals areing. Im quite busy. Sheng Ting looked at the director. The director thought about it and gave two thumbs up. Tomorrow and the day after. It was a supporting role. The kind where she appeared for a glimpse. No face was more suitable for this role than Gu Mangs. Sheng Ting said, Tomorrow and the day after. You can apply for leave on Monday and this will be done in two days. Sure. Gu Mang extinguished the cigarette and threw it in the dustbin. Gotta go. Yeah, see you tomorrow. After hanging up, Gu Mang turned around and saw that Lei Cong was still waiting for her at the entrance. She raised her eyebrow and put her phone in her pocket. Lets go and eat. Lei Cong nodded and entered with her. He thought for a while and spoke up. Sister Gu Mang, you smoke? Gu Mang smirked, looking a little bad. Then she looked to the side with her sly and pretty eyes. I have never been a good student. Lei Cong was speechless. Before leaving Changning County, Gu Mang took out an autographed album of Sheng Ting from her backpack and handed it to Third Uncles daughter, Qi Qi. The girl was really happy to receive and she wouldnt let go of it. Third Uncle drove them to the airport. ... It was 10pm. Gu Mang walked out of Ming City Airport and saw Lu Chengzhous car outside. He got out of the car and walked towards her. When Lei Xiao saw Lu Chengzhou, his mind went ck instantly. He did not dare to look him in the eye and he avoided eye contact subconsciously. Lei Xiaos driver had driven over too. He walked towards them and greeted them respectfully. Division Chief Lei, Madam, Young Master, and Cousin. Xia Mingzhu nodded but she was looking at Lu Chengzhou. There is still such a charming person in Ming City? Lu Chengzhou walked to Gu Mang and took the backpack from her. He looked at her thin, pale neck. There wasnt a scarf wrapped around it. He spoke softly. Are you cold? A little. Gu Mang pushed her baseball cap up a little, revealing her beautiful eyes. She frowned slightly. I didnt think that it would get so cold today. The weather forecast was not urate. It said that it would be warm today. Chunning City was way colder than Ming City. Lu Chengzhou held her slightly cold hands. Lets get in the car first. Gu Mang assented with a long ending tone. They held hands as they walked to the car. She got in the passengers seat, totally ignoring the four people behind her. Chapter 225: Gu Mang’s Boyfriend?

Chapter 225: Gu Mangs Boyfriend?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Xia Mingzhu watched as the SUV left the airport and asked strangely, Is that Gu Mangs boyfriend? Who is he? Lei Xiao looked back. He should be from the Lu family. I have asked someone to check on them before but they didnt get any information. Xia Mingzhu was shocked. The Lu family? Regardless of whether he was an immediate or side member of the Lu family, that identity was definitely not something that ordinary people could achieve. That man was from the Lu family?! Gu Yin looked at them. She couldnt help but bite the corner of her lips. Director-General Lus family? Lei Xiao turned towards Xia Mingzhu. Get your side to check on them and see if you can find out his identity. Xia Mingzhu nodded, feeling a little confused. I got it. If he was really from the Lu family, they wouldnt be able to find anything with the Xia familys current status in the Capital. ... The warm air blowing in the car was veryfortable. Gu Mang squinted slightly and found afortable position. Then, she took out her phone to y mobile games. Lu Chengzhou nced at her and there was a shallow smile in his eyes. What do you feel like eatingter? Gu Mang thought for a few seconds and without even lifting her head, she answered. I want to have sweet potatoes. As she spoke, she killed several people in her game skillfully. Lu Chengzhou nodded. With a soft voice, he said, There should be some by the road. I will search for it along the way. If you are tired take a rest. Gu Mang hummed a low mm. She wasnt very tired as she had slept on the ne. There was only the sound of her mobile game in the car. Lu Chengzhou drove across several roads. Half an hourter, they reached a night market that sold sweet potatoes. He stopped the car and he told Gu Mang to wait in the car. He took his coat from the backseat and got left to buy some. Gu Mang watched as Lu Chengzhou walked into the crowd before the stall. He garnered some attention. She squinted. She was disconnected in her game and she watched them with a finger supporting her face. The man had a strong aura. The people around him who were also buying things made way for him subconsciously. His figure was tall and straight, and his back view was particrly attractive as the streetmp shone down on him. Lin Shuangs words shed in her mind suddenly. When a girl matures she will desire the men that she is interested in because only the feeling of physical attraction is real. She raised her pretty eyebrows. Was that so? When the vendor passed Lu Chengzhou the food, he was a little nervous. He even avoided eye contact with him. He scanned the QR code to pay, took the sweet potatoes, and walked back. When he got in the car, the strong aroma of the sweet potato filled up the entire space. He handed the sweet potatoes to her and threw his coat in the back seat. In a low voice, he said, Try it. A lot of people are buying it. It should taste pretty good. Gu Mang looked at him a little intently with her dark and clear eyes. After a while, she answered, Oh. She looked down and opened the paper bag. The scent got stronger. There was a spoon inside so she wouldnt have to dirty her hands. She dug in with the spoon. Her mannerism made her look rxed. It was really sweet. Is it nice? Lu Chengzhou started the engine and went in the direction of the Seal Pce. Gu Mang nodded and spoke softly. Pretty sweet. As she spoke, she thought deeply. Only one spoon... Shall she not let him try? Do you have anything tomorrow? Lu Chengzhou steered the steering wheel with one hand and pushed a thermal sk to her. Gu Mang looked up expressionlessly. Lu Chengzhou was still looking at the road ahead of him and he did not turn to her. She took the thermal sk and drank some water before answering. Tomorrow, Im going to Experimental High School for filming. Sheng Tings film? Gu Mang hummed. She ate the sweet potato and answered casually, It will end in two days. The car stopped before the red light. He put his hand on the steering wheel and turned to her. You are interested in entering the entertainment industry? Chapter 226: How Do the Big Bosses Speak?

Chapter 226: How Do the Big Bosses Speak?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Nah. Gu Mang raised her pretty eyebrows. Anyway, I have nothing to do. Just want to earn some living expenses. Are you very short on money? Quite. There was a new project at the Institute of Medicine, which needed a lot of money. If Jinyang had not stayed in the care facility, she would have had money. Tsk. Lu Chengzhou tapped his finger on the steering wheel, and suggested in a low voice. Would you agree to be my... personal physician? I will give you as much as you want. When he spoke, he paused subconsciously. When Gu Mang heard that, she turned towards him. She noticed that he was smiling. The smile spread to the end of his cold eyes. They glittered as if he were trying to seduce her. She squinted her beautiful eyes. How much can you offer? She propped her face up with her hand and asked in a serious tone. Just then, the red light turned green. Lu Chengzhou stepped on the elerator and turned into a road with one hand on the steering wheel. With the other hand, he handed her his phone. Passcode is 916916. Any amount is fine. Any amount is fine? Gu Mang took the phone. Ill give you a discount. 300,000. A month? No. The corner of her lips curled up. A day. Hearing that, Lu Chengzhou looked at her. Her eyes were ck and bright yet cold. Her five facial features were so beautiful. She looked like she was smiling but also not. Very beautiful. Lu Chengzhou looked back at the road before him. Give yourself enough for a year. Gu Mang raised her eyebrow and spoke slowly, A hundred million? Although she knew that her services were worth more, she did say that she would give him a discount. Lu Chengzhou nodded and smiled. Transfer. Gu Mang used his phone to transfer the money to herself without formality. Then, she returned the phone. The phone had just reached his hand when it rang. It was a call from someone named President Zhao. He picked it up. Its me. Yes, I did it. Transfer it over now. With that, he hung up. About ten secondster, Gu Mang had a hundred million more in her ount. She tutted. How easy-going. Lu Chengzhou smiled and stretched out his hand in front of her. He lowered his voice. Little doctor, since the sry has been paid, shouldnt it be time for a routine physical examination? Gu Mang nted her eyes slightly and looked at his beautiful, pale white wrist. She raised her eyebrows. She put the sweet potato in her hand down and took his pulse expressionlessly. After waiting for a minute, she let go and did not speak. Lu Chengzhou turned to look at her and noticed that her expression was rather sullen. Whats wrong? For some reason his body tensed up. Gu Mang picked the sweet potato up again and bit into it. With a serious tone, she said, You made a loss. You just spent 300,000 and theres no issue. Lu Chengzhou was speechless. He squinted his dark, ck eyes. If he hadnt been driving he really didnt know what he might have done. Gu Mang was expressionless. Looking closely, there was a faint smile on her face. She did not lift her head up. What are you doing tomorrow? Lu Chengzhou held back his emotions back and answered with a raspy voice, Ill drop you off at Experimental High School then head to No.14 Research Center. Gu Mang recalled the business that Shadow League epted a few days ago. Steal the design n of a fighter jet from Country D. It was extremely powerful. It had unprecedented uracy in target detection, target tracking, and fire control. Yun Ling had only sent Lu Chengzhou the design nst night. The standard of the airborne radar and military industry at No.14 Research Center was on par with other powerful countries in the world. ... In the suburban district of the capital, inside the sumptuous clubhouse. A few men gathered around a table to y mahjong. Chapter 227: Brother Cheng is Busy Dating and Has No Time for Us

Chapter 227: Brother Cheng is Busy Dating and Has No Time for Us

Yu Mufeng arranged his tiles and shot a nce at Qin Fang and He Yidu. Clearing his throat, he finally asked a question which he had wanted to ask for almost an hour. Brother Qin, Brother Du, did Brother Cheng kick the two of you out? Why are you guys always ying with us? When others heard his words, they looked at the two bosses, who seemed to have been exiled, withplicated looks. In the past, the three of them had always been together regardless of where they were. Brother Cheng would not hang out with them now so only Brother Qin and Brother Du were left. Qin Fang sighed. He rubbed Yu Mufengs head and smiled like an old father. Youre still young so you have no idea. Yu Mufeng was confused. What does he mean? He Yidu held a cigarette between his fingers and put his hand on the table. Looking at them, he raised his eyebrows. Brother Cheng is busy dating and has no time for us. D*mn! Everyone in the room cursed in unison. Brother Cheng is going after a girl? He needs to do that? Qin Fang threw the dice and drew a tile. Without lifting his head, he said, Watch your tongues.. The others instantly nodded their heads furiously. They absolutely had no guts to talk about Brother Chengs matters. Mufeng, its time for you to draw a tile. He Yidu held a tile and knocked the table. Yu Mufeng returned to his senses and drew his tile before asking, Brother Du, who is Brother Cheng with? Could it be the girl who beat Yu Shu at horse racing thatst time? Beat Yu Shu at horse racing? Everyone else asked curiously. When did that happen? Im more concerned about the fact that someone actually beat Yu Shu. One of the men could not believe it. That girl is not bad! Everyone was dumbfounded. The matter was pretty embarrassing for Yu Shu so she dared not spread it. The people only heard that she suffered a fracture in her leg and was sent back. They had no idea she lost in horse racing and therefore, injured herself. He Yidu hummed an mm in response. He leisurely arranged his tiles and said, The sports car is parked at Seal Pce right now. D*mn, that girl must be truly impressive. Awesome! a person said as he threw out a tile. Southern wind. It was widely known in the circle that Yu Shu was a formidable equestrian. Red Center. Qin Fang followed and sighed. Lets not bring it up. I feel that Ive lost his favor! The corners of He Yidus lips twitched and he chided jokingly, Scram! Yu Mufeng yed absent-mindedly and missed several chances to take a tile toplete a set of three. It was evident that he was irritated. Mingyu. He suddenly stood up and dragged Ji Mingyu, who was ying games beside him, onto his chair. y one round for me. Ji Mingyu was stunned but before he could say anything, Yu Mufeng ran outside. Qin Fang was puzzled. Whats wrong with him? Ji Mingyu shook his head and shot a nce at the door. Perhaps he went to the washroom. ... Yu Mufeng ran to an emergency exit and gave his father a call. Once the call got through, he shouted vexingly. Dad, something terrible happened. Grandmaster Gu got together with Lu Chengzhou! Yu Zhongjing replied calmly, Did you just find out about it? I sensed it a few months ago. He knew that something was off when Lu Chengzhou held a cup of milk tea for her and brought her to his bedroom for the night. Yu Mufeng was speechless, feeling like cold water had been thrown on him. As a man, he looked up to Lu Chengzhou. However, if it was about dating Lu Chengzhou, he was definitely not a great choice. Aiya, dont worry. Yu Zhongjing thought through it himself. I agree to this rtionship, anyways. Look at how rich Lu Chengzhou is. If she marries him and gets half of his wealth, I need not worry about funding for research. The corners of Yu Mufengs lips twitched. His father was truly unreliable. Chapter 228: If She Wants to Head Up to the Sky, I will Carry the Ladder for Her

Chapter 228: If She Wants to Head Up to the Sky, I will Carry the Ladder for Her

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Yu Zhongjing flipped the research materials in his hand. After a few moments of silence, he suddenly spoke. Dont try to interfere in their matters. Neither of them are to be taken lightly. Why would I dare to do that? Yu Mufeng pouted. If Grandmaster Gu wants to head up to the sky, I will carry thedder for her. His father was speechless. His son could only speak uncouth words. Alright, I shant talk anymore. Yu Zhongjing walked to the test bed and examined the microscope. Im still busy. Yu Mufeng acknowledged him and hung up. On his way back to the room, he felt as though his girl had been defiled by a bad boy. ... The second morning. Eight oclock. Lu Chengzhou sent Gu Mang to the entrance of Experimental High School. Are you returning to school straightaway tonight? Gu Mang uttered an mm in response. As she was about to get out of the car, he held her wrist so she turned to look at him. Lu Chengzhou took a paper bag from the back seat and passed it to her. Scarf, put it on. Gu Mang shot a nce at the grayish ck scarf before looking up at him. Her beautiful eyes were clear and bright. Without saying a word, Lu Chengzhou took the scarf out of the bag and wrapped it around her beck. Her eyes followed his action. Looking at him tying the scarf with practiced ease, she asked, Did you learn how to do this? After tying the scarf, Lu Chengzhou was expressionless. He used his finger and hooked her chin. Since youre unwilling to learn, Ill have to do it. Gu Mang was stunned and did not expect Lu Chengzhou to do that. Her chin was itching and even her heart itched. It was an unexinable sensation. Returning to her senses, she narrowed her eyes slowly. Lu Chengzhous expression was natural. He lifted his chin. Go. Gu Mang pursed her lips and after pausing for a few seconds, she got out of the car with the scarf and without any expression on her face. Her neck was no longer assaulted by the chilly wind. It was pretty warm. Looking at her silhouette, Lu Chengzhou smiled and reversed his car before driving off. Sheng Tings assistant was waiting at the entrance and saw her alighting from the car. God Gu. The assistant smiled and greeted her. Gu Mang nodded politely and followed her into the school. Since it was a staggered holiday week and still early, there were not many people at the school. It was especially quiet. Walking past the school block, they arrived at the field. There were several students wearing custom-made uniforms made by the production team and there were numerous staff members around. Sheng Tings face suited many genres. He looked natural wearing a school uniform and acting as a student. When he saw Gu Mang, he tightened his bottles cap. Hooking the bottle around his finger, he approached her. Gu Mang. When the director heard this, he was exining the scene to the female lead but paused to turn and look. The sun rays shone past the morning mist as Gu Mang walked up wearing a ck baseball cap. She put her hands in her pocket as she walked leisurely. The outline of the lower part of her face was blurred but it did not prevent her from looking great. She gave off a mysterious impression. She was truly suitable for that role in the movie! Gu Mang greeted Sheng Ting as she lifted her cap. The bright sun caused her to narrow her eyes. Dont need any acting skills and any facial expressions. Just be a flower vase? Sheng Ting nodded and smiled before replying gently, If not, nobody would dare to find you. The character was a role that would leave the deepest impression on others youths but did not have a single line. Gu Mang raised her pretty eyebrows. Several students were looking at Gu Mang and discussing among themselves softly. ... Meanwhile. At the Yi residence. Yi Chen was doing questions and suddenly, his WeChat call rang. He looked and it was a call from the baby-faced boy. Picking up the phone, he said, Whats the matter? Brother Chen, let me tell you something, the baby-faced boy said, I heard from people at school that Gu Mang is currently filming at our school. Upon hearing that, Yi Chenughed icily. She still dares to film at our school? Chapter 229: You’re Asking For Death!

Chapter 229: Youre Asking For Death!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios When the baby-faced boy mentioned Gu Mang, he remembered that he had beenmbasted byizens after apologizing on Weibo the day before. When he went back home, he was again lectured by his parents. He said icily, Maybe they really think we are pushovers. They ruined Zhou Xintang, pped them in the face, and still had the cheeks to go to their school! They were courting death! Yi Chen tightly squeezed the pen in his hand and narrowed his eyes. There wont be many people in school today? Baby-face pondered for a moment and understood what he was getting at. I asked. Gu Mangs scene will end around six oclock in the evening. There wont be many people left in school then. Go and call Fang Ming and the others, and gather at the intersection in front of the school in the evening. Fang Ming was the thin guy. The baby-faced boy grunted, thought of something, and asked, Brother Chen, shall we bring something with us? I heard that Gu Mang is very good at fighting. Its not like you havent fought before, why do you have to ask me? Yi Chen said coldly. The baby-faced boy sneered. Alright. Gu Mangs scene ended after six oclock and the sky was already dark by the time shooting was finished. Sheng Ting still had to film some more scenes, however. After talking to him, Gu Mang changed out of her costume and into her Ming City High School uniform, and walked towards Experimental High Schools entrance. On weekends, there were few students at school. Only some of the street lights were turned on and it was quite dark. The cell phone in her pocket vibrated. It was probably a WeChat message. She ignored it as the weather was too cold and she didnt even want to pull her hands out of her pocket. Gu Mang was the only person on the road and she walked slowly. After walking through the woods in front of the school she noticed several teenagers nearby who were behaving like hooligans. Brother Chen, how are you going to teach her a lesson? Yi Chen didnt reply but another voice said, She can dance, right? Why not break her leg? She knows how to design too. Another boyughed. Shall we cut her arm as well? She made a fool of us at Experimental High School, yet she still has the cheeks to show up here. Shes pretty bold, isnt she? said a thin guy. Someone was hitting something against the wall. Because the area was quiet, every hit against the wall sent sound reverberating throughout the area. It sounded like a steel pipe. Then, the baby-faced boy said, Why isnt she here yet, Brother Chen? Do you think after they are done filming, Sheng Ting and her will... Oh, shes here. Gu Mang stood under the street light very conspicuously. The baby-faced boy noticed Gu Mang as he was talking half way and grinned. The five guys turned around and stared at her with ill intentions. It was sickening. They Slowly came around the corner, carrying steel pipes and daggers. Their des gleamed coldly. The five surrounded Gu Mang. Gu Mang cocked her head and casually nced at the weapons in their hands. Gu Mang, weve been waiting for you. Yi Chen held the long steel pipe and dragged it on the ground, making an unpleasant sound. He looked vicious. The baby-faced boy brandished a dagger andughed. We meet again, Gu Mang. Gu Mang smiled as well, pulling back her chin as she stared solemnly at them, her ck eyes queer and cold. The raised ends of her eyes looked sinister. Youre full of shit. Are we even close? The baby-faced boys face turned grim. His smile stiffened as he clutched the dagger in his hand. Youre asking for death! Gu Mang took off her baseball cap and flung it aside, but she removed the scarf from her neck carefully, wrapped it at her waist, and tucked it in nicely. The thin boy and the others looked at each other. He went closer to Gu Mang with his steel pipe, a vicious expression on his face. Chapter 230: Gu Mang Is A Very Well-Known Name

Chapter 230: Gu Mang Is A Very Well-Known Name

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Gu Mang gave a low raspyugh and grabbed the steel rod flying towards her. She gave a slight twist. The force was so strong that the thin boy felt pain in his hands and loosened his grip instinctively. The steel rod ended up in Gu Mangs hands. The other boys were stunned. In the next second, the Gu Mang ruthlessly kicked the thin boys chest and the sound of broken bones was hair-raising. He fainted as soon as he hit the ground. Seeing that, the others were startled. Then they all came rushing forward. Gu Mang curled her lips sinisterly. She stepped to the side and swung the rod horizontally, hitting Yi Chen in the neck. Yi Chen screamed, his eardrum rang, and there was the taste of blood in his mouth. He fell on the ground and spit out a mouthful of blood, but he didnt get up. The baby-faced bohy gritted his teeth and lunged at her fiercely with a dagger. Gu Mang shifted to the side and dodged the attack, grabbed his wrist and twisted it back, forcing him to drop the knife. She threw him over her shoulders. As hended onto the ground, she threw a roundhouse kick to another boys chest and broke several of his ribs from the bone chilling crack. The only boy left standing was shocked, his eyes wide with fright. He looked at Gu Mang as though he were looking at a ghost. Gu Mang slowly turned her head, gave him a queer stare, smirked, and turned around. She dragged the steel rod along the ground as she slowly approached him, her eyes like those of a beast. Frightened, the boy kept stepping backwards, tightly grasping the steel rod in his hand. Gu Mang! Donte over! He fell to the ground. The school guard heard the screams and rushed over. What he saw was five boys all lying unconscious on the ground and a girl bending down to pick up a baseball cap. What happened? Youre fighting in school?! He shone the shlight at Gu Mang and rushed up to her. When he came nearer and saw that it was Yi Chens group on the ground, he was shocked. He called the police as his hands still trembled. At the police station. It was nine oclock in the evening. Everyone from the branch was called back. The Year Three Level Head and ss One form teachers of Experimental High School also came from home. Many people were gathered in the hall. On the wall hung a sign telling people to be quiet. Five parents dressed in name-brand clothing and wearing fine makeup were arguing with the policemen. His ribs are broken! My son is about to take the college entrance exam! What were the security guards doing! Experimental High School was one of the best schools in Ming City, so the security guards in school came from the nearby police branches. My son is the top in the city. Now his head is hurt. Whos gonna be responsible if this affects his exams? I want to sue her! I want to sue her till she ends up in jail! She broke my sons hand! The Branch Commander had a headache from the arguments. He didnt dare to use intimidation tactics like he did in the past to deal with them, so he could only nod along. They were all powerful and wealthy people. Yi Chens mother, Liang Qingru, shot a nce at the group of policemen. Where is that girl and how could you allow this kind of dangerous person to enter Experimental High School?! Meanwhile. A policeman took the record he had taken from the parents of the students who were beaten and sat opposite Gu Mang. The girl leaned back in her chair casually and calmly. It was obvious that she was used toing to such ces. Flipping through the girls profile, the policeman was stunned for a moment. Gu Mang? That was a very well-known name at the branch. When Meng Jinyang was interviewed by the national TV station and the case was given nationwide exposure, the branch brought up the case during a meeting. Chapter 231: They Tried to Attack Me but were Not My Match

Chapter 231: They Tried to Attack Me but were Not My Match

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Gu Mang was considered special because she was sent to the juvenile offender correctional institution when she was only five years old. Although it sounded disgraceful, she saved a life doing so. It was because of her that Meng Jinyang was so extraordinary today. However, this time around, there were two with rib fractures, two with wrist fractures, and one with bleeding ear drums and a mild concussion. They were top students of Experimental High School. Why would top students like them get into such trouble? On the other hand, Gu Mang... The police officer stared at her and flipped open the record book. Why did you fight? Gu Mang crossed her legs and stretched her hands, resting them on the interrogation table. Her beautiful fingers tapped the table casually. Her actions made her look like a bandit giving off the vibe of an untameable teenager. In a low, raspy voice she said, They attacked me. They attacked you? The police officer raised his head and frowned. But why are they the ones in the hospital now? They attacked me. Her exquisite eyebrows appeared brash as she smiled and added, But they were no match for me. The police officer was speechless. ... In the hall. The form teacher from Experimental High School was much calmer than the parents. Taking a deep breath, he said, The students are all in the hospital right now. They are all from Experimental High School Year Three ss One! His expression was ugly. Five of the top twenty students from Year Three, including the top student in the city, were all lying on sickbeds right before the national joint exam. This was a problem for Experimental High School. A little girl like her must be mad for being so harsh! I wonder how many students she will harm if she isnt locked up. Our Fang family will definitely not let this matter rest. If you dont give us an answer, I will expose your police station online! The parents faces were savage. The men in the police station shot nces at each other but dared not speak. Liang Qingru was the most prominent among the parents. She gripped her bag tightly while trying to quench her anger. Staring at the police officers, she said, She broke their ribs and caused fractures. Our Yi Chen even suffered a mild concussion. These are grave injuries! How do you guys intend to settle this? The Branch Commander knew that Gu Mang was merely an orphan with no background. He reassured her, saying, Madam Yu, please dont worry. This is a serious offense and we will handle it. We will detain her for sure and leave a record. That is insufficient, Liang Qingru responded icily. All of the medical fees and damages for our five families must be paid as well! Branch Commander nodded profusely. Of course, well assist Madam Yi in getting thepensation. It was only then that the fury in Liang Qingrus chest died down. It looked like her son would miss the national joint exam, an especially important examination. She could not ept Gu Mang not going to jail! A man came out from the stations data room holding a confidential criminal case handover file. Seeing the situation, he paused in his footsteps and asked someone, Whats the matter? A fight broke out at school. A girl beat five boys up and sent them to the hospital, a man replied. He then sighed. Shes the girl who fought a man at five and sent him to the hospital. Hearing this, the man looked at him. Gu Mang? Who else could it be? The person sighed. But she is in trouble this time around. The boys she hit were all rich kids. The CCTV footage has been destroyed too. The only evidence left are the boys in the hospital. The parents are pursuing the matters. The persons voice was muffled when he mentioned the CCTV footage. Anyone with good sense knew that Experimental High School destroyed the footage in a bid to send Gu Mang to her doom. The boys injuries were not the only evidence. Gu Mang had no power and influence. How could she fight with wealthy families? The medical fees alone were crushing. Chapter 232: Xi Yan’s Interrogation

Chapter 232: Xi Yans Interrogation

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Where is she? The man scanned the hall but could not find Gu Mang. The person lifted his chin and pointed at the interrogation room. She is recording her statement inside. The mans eyes focused on the door and he frowned. Recording her statement is merely going through the motions. The little girl met her match. She cant escape from criminal detention, the person said with sympathy. Ill go out and make a call. I will be back shortly, the man said as he headed outside. The person was confused. Why are youing back? Ive already given you our stations documents rted to the case. There really isnt anything else. The man waved and he strode outside while making a call at the same time. At the entrance, he met a youngdy who was rushing by. He moved aside to make way. Walking down the steps, he went to a deste corner. The call went through and he said politely, Director-General Lu, Im Wu Luo from the vice squad... ... Gu Mang had no parents so the station informed the head of the Student Affairs Department from Ming City High School. The department sent Xi Yan over to handle the situation. Xi Yan had been halfway through eating when she received the call telling her about Gu Mang being detained at the police station for fighting. After putting her chopsticks down, she hastily took a cab to the police station. As she dashed into the hall, she saw that it was filled with people. Walking up to the police officer, she panted, Hi Sir, Im Gu Mangs form teacher, Xi Yan. Hello... Little Xi, why are you here? Gu Mang left the interrogation room and frowned when she saw her teacher. Hearing her voice, Xi Yan turned to look at her before quickly walking up to her. Examining Gu Mang from head to toe, she asked anxiously, Gu Mang, are you injured? The Student Affairs Department had said that Gu Mang had fought with some boys from Experimental High School before ending up in the police station. Gu Mang shook her head and replied, Im fine. She is fine for sure! Liang Qingru sneered and spoke harshly. She hit my son Yi Chen, giving him a mild concussion. He is nowatose in the hospital and might miss the national joint exam! Xi Yans face changed instantly. Gu Mang beat up Yi Chen? My son, Fang Ming, was beaten by her and broke his rib. Yet, the first thing your school asks is whether she is alright? Another parent stared fiercely at Xi Yan. When the baby-faced boys mother thought about her sons fractured hand, she pointed at Gu Mang and shrieked, Go and ask what on earth has she done! Xi Yan shot a nce at Gu Mang. The girl put one hand in her pocket while holding her scarf in the other hand as she stood nonchntly. Her uniform was zipped up to her corbone and the cor was neatly set. She didnt look like she had just fought off five boys. There was only one possibility. Gu Mang was truly formidable at fighting and beating the boys was just a game for her. Did she really beat up the five boys andnd them in the hospital? Although Gu Mang had some serious offenses on her record, she did not create trouble, handed in her work on time, and was always punctual ever since she entered Ming City High School. Why did she suddenly fight with the students from Experimental High School? After moments of silence, she turned to look at the police officers. Sir, can you exin in detail what happened? The police officer exined the entire event to her. Giving it a thought, he continued, Gu Mang intentionally caused serious injury and this is a serious offense. Compensation is definite and regardless of whether she will be sentenced. In the end, she needs to personally apologize to the boys in the hospital. Xi Yan nodded and thanked him before asking, I have a question for you, Sir. The five boys arent dorming at school so why were they there on a weekend during the staggered holiday? Everyone looked at her while frowning. Chapter 233: Why Apologize? Why Compensate?

Chapter 233: Why Apologize? Why Compensate?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios From Xi Yans questions, it was clear that she was trying to imply that Yi Chen and the others hade at Gu Mang first. Gu Mang turned to look at Xi Yan and she paused. She seemed to be surprised that Xi Yan would trust her. Everyone was surprised that a teacher would actually stick up for Gu Mang and raise such questions. The Branch Commander red at Xi Yan sharply. The victim is already hurt and in the hospital. The most important thing is that he has been hindered from taking his exams! Gu Mang could have ruined a few boys futures if she did this closer to the university exams! Is there a point in asking all of these questions? Of course there is. Xi Yan stood in front of Gu Mang and spoke calmly. If your students from Experimental High School attacked my student Gu Mang deliberately then Gu Mangs actions were purely out of self defense. Why should she apologize and why should shepensate? ... The Lu family estate. Lu Shangjin walked out of the study room and took quick steps down the stairs as he put on his coat. Lin Zhou was sitting in the living room and looking at Lu Yangstest results. Upon hearing footsteps, he turned around and saw Lu Shangjin in a hurry. He leaned forward and asked curiously. Whats wrong? Are you going out? Lu Shangjin nodded. Something happened with Gu Mang. Im going to take a look. Hearing that, Lu Yang stood up immediately. Whats wrong with Sister Mang? Lu Yi looked up too. She had heard from her friends at Experimental High School that Gu Mang was acting as a supporting character for Sheng Ting. What went wrong? Lin Zhou had changed her perception of Gu Mang quite a bit after Lu Yangs results started going up after hanging out with her. Previously, he had been the worst student in the ss but now he was passing every subject. Even Chu Yao and Ling Qians results improved a lot as well. They heard that Meng Jinyang was the one who helped them. This situation almost made her lose all hostility towards Gu Mang. She was toozy to ask about it as she was afraid it would change her perception about Gu Mang again. She just said, Drive safely. Lu Shangjin uttered a soft assent. Dad, what happened to Sister Mang? I want to go as well. Lu Yang put his pen down and ran towards him. Lu Shangjin red at Lu Yang and he stopped in his tracks. He saw his dad pointing at him with a strict expression. Stay at home and study hard. I dont have time to deal with you. If you dont pass the national exams, I will cut your allowance for a year. Lu Yang pouted and turned around miserably. Lu Shangjin walked out of the door and thought of something. Then, he took out his phone and sent a message to Lu Chengzhou. He did not expect him to reply. Lu Chengzhou was probably still at No.14 Research Center. The local areawork had restrictions and it is unknown whether he could receive the message. To his surprise, right after he sent his message, a notification sprang up on his phone. It was a call. He was stunned but he picked up. What happened to Gu Mang? Lu Chengzhous voice was low and cold. The chauffeur opened the door and Lu Shangjin entered. With some guilt, he said, Fought with those five guys from Experimental High School. Back when Gu Mang was the subject of intense rumors on Weibo, he had been the one who had taught the boys a lesson. Who knew that those idiots would cause trouble again! Brother Cheng, are you going out? Qin Fang was heard over the phone. Yeah, you and Old He can wait for the results here. Lu Chengzhou took his coat and hung it on his arm. He walked out and asked Lu Shangjin. What about her? Dont worry, Gu Mang is totally uninjured. Upon bringing this up, Lu Shangjin felt calmer. The five guys are all hospitalized from being beaten up. They are badly injured. Now, all their parents are yelling at the police station for someone to take responsibility. Lu Chengzhou wasnt surprised. Got it. ... At the hall. Thewyer that Liang Qingru hired pulled out a Lawyers letter from his bag and passed it to Xi Yan. His sharp eyes made everyone feel immense pressure. Chapter 234: Natural Investigator

Chapter 234: Natural Investigator

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Experimental High School is the school my client goes to. Nothing is stopping my client from going to school on the weekend. There is no logical reason to assume that he was up to anything bad, thewyer said slowly, his tone filled withbativeness. He pushed thewyers letter to Xi Yan. Xi Yan was actually rather afraid. She lived her life orderly and properly. She got into university and left to work. She never got into any trouble and had never encountered something like this. Lawyers letters like these were a very distant thing for her. She took the letter expressionlessly. Gu Mangs wrongdoings were listed on it. She had vited the provisions of the Country Z Criminal Law and it constituted a crime of intentional injury. Gu Mang shall be held ountable for criminal offenses and civilpensation in ordance with thew. The client, Yi Chen, suffered from an eardrum hemorrhage and a slight concussion. The client imed that his rib had been fractured which caused him severe pulmonary hemorrhages... There was even an injury identification report. The evidence was veryplete. Xi Yans finger shook a little. She knew a little bit about thew. Cases like this usually ended with a mandatory minimum of less than three years in jail with the case being added to the public record. That couldnt happen. Her spine was a little stiff and she couldnt help but bite her lips tightly. She forced herself to calm down and she looked at the pieces of the injury identification report to look for anything suspicious. Upon seeing the photo of Yi Chens scar, she frowned slightly and picked it up. This injury was obviously caused by a heavy blow from a rod. Gu Mang wouldnt have brought this item with her if she were going to film at Experimental High School. Was there a rod on the scene? There was a horizontal bruise on Yi Chens neck. Perhaps, it was caused by a rod. There was no way that Gu Mang had brought the weapon. As long as they had this proof, it could be shown that Gu Mang was acting out of self defense and that she had notmitted a crime. Liang Qingru made eye contact with the Branch Commander and they started at each other a little intently. The Branch Commander said calmly, We did not notice any weapons at the scene. Gu Mang did not even look up. She stared at her toes, feeling bored. No weapon... Xi Yan bit her lip and looked up. What about the surveince cameras? We should be able to see whats up in the surveince cameras for sure. The school basically had full surveince coverage with no dead spots. The fight had to have been recorded. The Level Head of Year Three in Experimental High School added, The surveince cameras along the way were faulty. Hearing this, Xi Yan red at him and instantly understood that it was not going to be easy to solve the issue. They were clearly against Gu Mang and they would not give up easily. All the evidence that she could think of was ruined. The group of badly injured boys who were lying in the hospital became the only source of evidence. Wu Luo and the person at the information room of the police station stood at the end of the wall and watched them. This teacher is very good at defending her student. She is so afraid and yet she is still keeping her cool to find evidence for Gu Mang, the person said. Wu Luos gazended on Xi Yans angry face. He was lost for a couple of seconds then he squinted. She is rather impressive. Women are really natural investigators. Its such a pity that they do not have any evidence. Shes definitely getting jailed. The person shook his head sympathetically. Sometimes we still have to give in to the harsh reality. I dont want to watch anymore. It makes me feel bad. You should also hurry back to your criminal police team. There are so many cases to handle and yet you still have time to be a rubberneck here? Wu Luo nced at him and said, No hurry, lets watch for a while more. The person rolled his eyes speechlessly. Chapter 235: Sister Mang: What a Nonsensical Lawyer’s Letter

Chapter 235: Sister Mang: What a Nonsensical Lawyers Letter

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Seeing that Xi Yan was silent, Liang Qingru scoffed confidently. She put my son in the hospital which stopped him from taking the entrance exams. Do you think that Gu Mang going to jail would suffice for these losses? Your school, Ming City High School, is bad at supervising your students. You must all apologize to my son andpensate for all the losses! Thats right! I want Gu Mang to head to the hospital and apologize to my son now! Another parent snapped. Thewyer took out anotherwyers letter from his briefcase and smiled faintly. Ms. Xi, this is for your school. I hope that the school will cooperate with us. A student like this is just problematic, isnt it? Expel her ASAP. This way, when the court makes its final verdict, the reputation of Ming City High School will not be dragged down with her. Hearing that they wanted to escte the matter, Xi Yan clenched her fist. They did not have any evidence that was of use to Gu Mang. If this matter was brought to court, Gu Mang was bound to be jailed. It was best if they handled this matter privately. She slouched and the expression in her eyes was filled with pleas. She forced a smile on her face. I know that the exams are important, but if the hospital is quick in the treatment process, they can still participate in it. Gu Mang is still a minor. Could everyone please show some mercy? We can discuss thepensationter. If theres anything youd like to discuss, talk to mywyer, Liang Qingru said coldly. Now, I want her to head to the hospital and apologize to my son! Thewyer passed thewyers letter for Ming City High School to Xi Yan. Ms. Xi, please hand this to your principal and act in ordance to my clients request. Persuade your student to apologize. Xi Yan took thewyers letter and lowered her voice. I failed to teach my student well. I will go and apologize. Im sorry. Please do not bring awsuit on Gu Mang. Gu Mangs eyes darkened. The disagreement in her eyes was almost rushing out. She looked up in a gloomy manner and stared at them. Her eyes were bloodshot red. She exuded a stifling aura. Little Xi, what are you going to apologize for? Gu Mang spoke up suddenly. The corner of her lips curled up in a sinister manner. She tilted her head and looked at them nonchntly. The other parents looked at Gu Mang in disgust. Gu Mang smiled faintly and her raised eyebrow making her seem cold. Her eyes were piercing and sharp. She looked like an unruly youth. Her posture was full of cynicism. Seeing that she did not have the slightest bit of remorse, Liang Qingrus eyes turned red with anger. The other parents were also ring at Gu Mang with hatred. Is Ms. Gu unaware of the crimes that she hasmitted? Thewyerughed. Right, at this age her knowledge of thew is limited and it cant be helped. Ms. Xi, please hand her thewyers letter and let her know the crimes that she hasmitted and that she should go and apologize. Without waiting for Xi Yan to hand it to her, Gu Mang grabbed it from Xi Yans hand nonchntly. She took it along with the letter for Ming City High School. Thewyer waited for a while and ensured that she was done reading it. Then, in a condescending manner, he said, Does Ms. Gu understand the crimes that you havemitted? As he finished his sentence, his expression changed. He saw Gu Mang smiling. Her eyes were full of arrogance. Calmly, she tore thewyers letter into small pieces. Everyones expression changed and they couldnt believe it as they watched Gu Mang tear the paper up. They could not return to their senses for quite a while. She actually dared to tear up thewyers letters?! Gu Mang scoffed and threw the torn pieces of paper into the dustbin beside her in an apathetic manner. Her tone was cold and defiant. What a nonsensicalwyers letter. It was as though she saw nothing worthwhile. Thewyers face turned serious and tense. He had never met anyone who dared to tear up awyers letter in front of awyer! Ms. Gu, do you know that your actions can be held against you! Thewyer clenched his teeth. It was a humiliation that he had never experienced before. Is it so? A cold and deep male voice was suddenly heard. Chapter 236: What a Way to Handle Matters

Chapter 236: What a Way to Handle Matters

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The voice was low, hoarse, and wrapped in coldness. It made people subconsciously feel like they were in danger. Everyone turned their heads. A few men walked in from outside. The man at the front was dressed in a ck casual outfit and he had a ck long trench coat on the outside. He had a handsome and tall stature and his legs were long and straight. He had a strong aura as well. His facial features were clear and he was biting his thin lips which were curling up in a manner that made it look like he was smiling. It made him look scarily fierce. Xi Yan knew this man. He hade to Gu Mangs parent-teacher meeting. He was also in the parents group chat for their ss but had never spoken a word. The others looked at this charming man and tried to figure out who he was. Seeing Lu Shangjin, Wu Luos eyes moved away from Xi Yan and he walked over. In a respectful manner, he said, Director Lu. Lu Shangjin nodded and looked at himfortingly. He patted him on the shoulder. The Branch Commander stood in the crowd. Upon seeing the department chief, he went over respectfully. Chief Yan, why are you here? Chief Yan looked at him with a cold expression and did not answer. The Branch Commanders body stiffened and he followed behind Chief Yan. What was going on? Seeing Lu Shangjin here, Liang Qingru and the others looked a little fearful. Liang Qingru could understand who these people were here for. Whats more, Lu Shangjin gave them a warning the previous time. The previous time, her son lost in terms of rationale. This time, she came fully prepared. Her son could not ept this beating! Seeing Lu Chengzhou, the ruthless look in Gu Mangs beautiful eyes subsided a little. Lu San and Lu Yi went forward and greeted her respectfully. Ms. Gu. Gu Mang nodded. Lu Chengzhou stood beside Gu Mang and looked at thewyer with a cold and sullen look. Who were you referring to when you said that legal actions could be taken? His tone was soft and slow. He was alsoughing lightly. Instantly, the entire office was engulfed in the mans stifling aura. The pores on thewyers back were about to explode. He froze and forced himself to speak up. Miss Gu severely injured my client. She even tore up thewyers letter. Shouldnt she be held responsible? Liang Qingru clenched her fist and nced at Lu Shangjin and Chief Yan. Then, she said sternly, She beat people up and my son is in the hospital! This incident has serious consequences for his studies. We are just going through legal procedures to hold her ountable! Legal processes. Lu Chengzhou scoffed. For some reason, he sounded a little harsh. Lu San, tell them about thew. Yes. When Lu San entered, he had been carrying a thin, long ck briefcase. He unzipped the bag and threw it on the floor, with a crash. The evidence that all of you want. The thing seemed to not have been mmed on the floor but rather on the tense brains of the people there. Their minds went ck instantly. They widened their eyes and looked at the metal rods and daggers that fell out from the bag. Liang Qingrus back stiffened. Didnt they get rid of those things already? Lu Shangjin turned towards Wu Luo. Does the police team deal with matters regarding intentional harm meant to cause serious injuries? Wu Luo leaned over slightly with a respectful attitude. I just heard of this case. Indeed, this case can be handled by the police team. Lu Shangjin uttered a soft assent. Investigate and handle it the way it should be. After throwing the evidence on the floor, Lu San removed a thumbdrive from his pocket and handed it to Wu Luo. Footage from the surveince cameras. The level head teacher from Experimental High School had his heart in his mouth. Even the form teachers expression changed. Wasnt the footage destroyed?! Chapter 237: Evidence Found

Chapter 237: Evidence Found

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Wu Luo took the USB drive, went around to the police station front desk, and plugged in the USB drive into theputer. He opened up the file, erged the video, and turned the screen to show everyone. The image was extremely clear. Yi Chen and some others were standing at a corner of the school building with steel rods and daggers in their hands as they talked. The video had no sound, but their ill intentions were obvious from the look of their faces. Shortly after, Gu Mang appeared, walkingnguidly. The group of boys walked towards her with their weapons. Yi Chen was the first to attack Gu Mang. The parents of the Experimental High School students were very quiet. Liang Qingru was very anxious as she looked to thewyer. But thewyer returned her aforting look. Liang Qingru didnt understand thew as well as thewyer but she was able to calm down. Upon seeing the evidence, Xi Yan felt more at ease and her eyes radiated joy, With this evidence we can clear Gu Mangs name. Itll be alright. She looked at Gu Mang, finally feeling relieved. Wu Luo turned over and was quiet for a moment before saying softly, What this evidence proves is that Gu Mang wasnt the one who started it. But this has gone beyond self-defense. Shell still have to face criminal charges. And the attackers were Year Three students. It wouldnt just cost them their time, but also their futures. The judge would definitely not be lenient in court. What?! Xi Yans face was pale. What should we do then? Realizing what thewyer meant, Liang Qingru looked to Wu Luo. Im d that youre reasonable, officer. Please help us to make a case. I must sue this girl! If we dont put her in jail, how will she learn? She shot a re at Gu Mang. Seeing the tide turning in their favor, the parents of the Experimental High School students stared proudly at Gu Mang and Xi Yan. If they had known that even with the evidence Gu Mang wouldnt be able to do anything to them, it would have saved them alot of trouble. Upon seeing this, Lu Shangjin frowned. This matter... Department Chief Yan was hard-pressed. Ms. Gu was indeed quite heavy handed. If she had been gentler, this wouldnt have been a problem. Ms. Gu had helped them so much previously, but they couldnt protect her this time. The form teacher from Experimental High School narrowed her eyes as she looked to Xi Yan. Im not sure what Ming City High School had nned, but to put the five top students from our school into the hospital just before the exam seems very telling. She was friends with Luo Songhua. She had heard that Xi Yan had picked up two good students, Qin Yaozhi and Meng Jinyang, and that ss Twentys grades had improved significantly. Now whenever they talked to Xi Yan, she was much more assertive and not as cautious as before. Xi Yan frowned. Because she was still on edge because of Gu Mang, she spoke impulsively, You teach Chinese, so you should know the saying, What you see of the world reflects the kind of person you are. Ms. Wang must be of poor character to use that to nder our school. You! Ms. Wangs face was ashen as she red at Xi Yan. Even if Ming City High School is the top school this time, its only because our school didnt participate! Xi Yan sneered as she lost interest in talking to her any further. Liang Qingru clenched her fingers angrily when she thought about her son missing the exam. No one was arguing anymore. Wu Luo turned to Liang Qingru and asked again, Are you sure you want to sue? For assault? Yes! Liang Qingru said. Thank you, police officer. Chapter 238: No One Knew Criminal Law Better than Sister Mang

Chapter 238: No One Knew Criminal Law Better than Sister Mang

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Wu Luo heard this and looked to the Department Chief. He didnt know what else he could do anymore. Were they really going to sue Ms. Gu? If this was taken to court, it definitely wouldnt be found to be reasonable self-defense. The Department Chief pursed his lips. Madam Yi, how about settling this privately and let Gu Mangpensate you? Sorry, Department Chief, the Yi family isnt short of money, Liang Qingru said unforgivingly. Even if Gu Mang did it in self-defense, she has gone beyond reasonable self-defense. She has to pay for it! She must put Gu Mang in jail! Lu Shangjin nced silently at the two big bosses who looked very calm. Department Chief Yan was anxious as he looked to Lu Chengzhou and Lu Shangjin. Sure, this was excessive force for a scuffle, Gu Mang said with an insipid and indifferent expression. Liang Qingru sneered upon hearing that. Good that you admitted to it! Gu Mang nodded, but suddenly she smirked, But who says this was just a scuffle. Her eyebrow rose in a sinister manner as she spoke. What is it if not a scuffle? Thewyer frowned and returned with a question, pointing to the video on theputer. This video is enough to show this was self-defense with excessive force! Lu Chengzhou said slowly, his gaze chilly, Lu San, teach them about thew. Lu San responded respectfully, Yes. Lu Chengzhou took Gu Mangs hand and went to sit in the corner. The two carried themselves in an imposing manner. Lu San looked at Wu Luo. Officer Wu, allow me to ask a question. What are the punishments for attempted murder? Attempted murder? At the mention of that, Wu Luo felt enlightened suddenly as he looked at Gu Mang in astonishment. The old police officers used to say that the ten year old Gu Mang knew the criminalw better than them. With this move, he was really convinced. Wu Luo replied in a serious manner, The sentence for attempted murder is simr to intentional murder. It can be either death sentence, life imprisonment, or imprisonment for at least ten years. For a less severe offence, the punishment is imprisonment for at least three years and up to ten years. Lu San kicked the metal rods and daggers on the ground, nced over at the group, andughed. Does this look like an attempted murder? Can you sue for it? With that said, their expressions changed drastically. How did it be attempted murder?! A dagger can kill in a single strike. It is fortunate that Ms. Gu, who is a vulnerable girl, has practiced self-defense ever since she was young. It is a miracle she is sitting here safely now. Lu San looked at Liang Qingru. Your son has some guts to attempt murder when hes just bing an adult. Upon hearing the words vulnerable girl, Wu Luo was speechless. Liang Qingrus face was pale as she blurted out, Nonsense! They only fought because they didnt like each other, how can it be murder! Thewyer couldnt keep her calm this time. He didnt expect the other party would use them of attempted murder. If it was only a scuffle, Gu Mang would be charged with excessive self-defense and she would definitely go to jail. But if they brought up attempted murder the weapons and the video would be enough to convict the boys. Lu San looked at Liang Qingru and smiled. Should we let the judge decide, Madam Yi? What do you think? As he said that, he kicked the pile of metal rods again. The nging sound caused the parents to shudder. Liang Qingru grasped her bag tightly, her fingers turning pale as she panicked like a cat on a hot tin roof. Xi Yan recovered herposure and felt refreshed. She had never thought that things would turn out like this. Chapter 239: The One Time When She Scored Full Marks For All Subjects Ten Years Ago

Chapter 239: The One Time When She Scored Full Marks For All Subjects Ten Years Ago

Just then, a man said, Looks like Im notte. I thought I would have to see you in the detention center. Everyone looked over in the direction of the voice. A man in a suit walked in slowly. Upon seeing the man who arrived, thewyers expression turned drastically and he mumbled, Jiang Shenyuan... There was no one who didnt know Jiang Shenyuan in the legal business. His face was like that of a saviour. He had turned around many cases in the past and saved many lives. Lu Chengzhou narrowed his eyes, leaned closer to Gu Mangs ear, and whispered, You called Jiang Shenyuan from the capital instead of looking for me? Gu Mang turned slightly and looked at him quietly. Jiang Shenyuan was a pretty goodwyer and everyone knew him. Lu Chengzhou stared at her ck, clear eyes, and said nothing more. After a long while, Gu Mang finally said, Okay, Ill look for you next time. Lu Chengzhou was speechless. Jiang Shenyuan walked up to Gu Mang as she stood up and said, I will leave this to you, then. Jinyang will start to worry if I dont go back soon. Her cell phone had kept ringing while she was at Experimental High School. It was probably Meng Jinyang calling to ask when she would being back. Jiang Shenyuan nodded and took out awyers letter. On behalf of my client, Gu Mang, Im suing Yi Chen and the other four for attempted murder. Liang Qingrus legs felt like they were made of jelly and she was so flustered she couldnt speak. She stood there with a pale face, out of her wits. Everyone had expected Gu Mang to use self-defense as the excuse to protect herself. Instead, she countered by using them of attempted murder. The evidence was enough to convict Yi Chen and the others. Even if Gu Mang had killed them, she wouldnt have to bear any responsibility. Liang Qingruswyer had never seen such a crafty tactic in his many years of practice. This was what Jiang Shenyuan was capable of? Gu Mang put on her baseball cap. Before leaving, she turned to look at the form teacher. You were saying that Ming City High School stole Experimental High Schools top students? Her eyes were dark and icy. The form teacher pursed her lips and clenched her fists. Is that wrong? What are you trying to say? Youre still very proud. Gu Mang chuckled and raised an eyebrow. Even without those students, the top student would still not be from Experimental High School. Lu Shangjin, who was ying on his phone, looked up in astonishment. He suddenly remembered that about ten years ago, there was one asion when Gu Mang scored full marks in all her subjects. Little Xi, tomorrow is thest day to register for Best Year Three Teacher. Remember to get the school to register your name. Ill help you get it, Gu Mang said insipidly. Xi Yan was confused and didnt understand why she said that. Given her qualifications, she wasnt the best teacher in the city, much less the entire nation, and Gu Mang was saying that she would win the national award for her? With that said, Gu Mang nodded and took her leave. Holding her scarf in one hand, and Lu Chengzhous wrist in the other hand, she walked out. The policemen standing around them immediately took a step back to make way for them. Everyone watched as Gu Mang and Lu Chengzhou left. Outside the police station. Lu Chengzhou was walking half a step slower than Gu Mang. He looked down at his wrist and Gu Mangs slender, pretty fingers. When she walked up to the front of the car, Gu Mang turned to look at him. Lu Chengzhou looked back at her, their gazes unflinching. Chapter 240: Stopped Pretending?

Chapter 240: Stopped Pretending?

Atst, Lu Chengzhou was the first to give in. He had no choice but tough. Every time she looked at him in this manner, there was nothing he could do. He lifted and pinched her chin while shaking. Gu Mangs gaze froze for a second. His fingers were rough from using guns all these years. They felt a little warm but when they touched her chilly skin, there was an unexinable odd sensation. It was really intimate and nobody had ever done this to her. Her eyes narrowed and she saw him lowering his head and inching closer to her. The smell of cigarettes infused into her breath. His voice was low and charismatic. Im not angry. Im just wondering when you will start trusting me like how you trust Jiang Shenyuan and all. She would rather get Jiang Shenyuan from the capital to defend her and did not even give him a call. I trust you, Gu Mang said without hesitation. Immediately after, she frowned and pondered. Momentster, she lifted her gaze. Im used to depending on myself for everything. She learned everything and did all kinds of work. Gu Mang could count the ones who mattered on one hand. She usually would not bother to exin a single word but right now she was thinking about what she should tell Lu Chengzhou. You brought the evidence and helped me, she added. Lu Chengzhou looked at the girls serious expression and could not help butugh. Opening the car door, his voice was brimming with joy. Lets speak in the car. Its cold outside. Oh, Gu Mang responded and got into the car. Lu San kept distance from them. When he saw his young master let Ms. Gu get into the car, he approached him. Young Master Lu, are we returning to Seal Pce? Ming City High School, the man responded as he got into the car as well. Sure. Lu San sat beside the driver seat and put down the barrier between the back and front seats. When Gu Mang got into the car, she saw a cup of milk tea, macarons, and a slice of strawberry mille crepe cake. She raised her eyebrows. How considerate of him to bring her dinner. She looked at Lu Chengzhou who got into the car from the other side. Thank you. Lu Chengzhou removed the wrapping of the straw and poked it into the cup of milk tea before passing to her. His eyes were dark and deep. Start with the habit of saying thank you in order to change. Used to depending on herself for everything? Never mind, he would help her change. Gu Mang raised an eyebrow and acknowledged as she took the milk tea. The matter in the police station was settled pretty fast. The milk tea was still very warm. She took a sip and tasted mango popping pearls which were delectable. Lu Chengzhou helped her open the strawberry mille crepe cake. Out of the blue, he said, Stopped pretending? Gu Mang looked at him in silence. Lu Chengzhou ced the cake in her hand. Scored zeros for your papers? Mhm? He emphasized the final syble and raised his eyebrows at her. Gu Mang recalled the time she did a Mathematics paper in front of him. ... Gu Mang arrived at school at 10.30 P.M. but did not attend the self study sses. Instead, she headed back to her dormitory. After showering, she heard chatter in the corridor. The dormitorys door was opened from the outside. Meng Jinyang saw Gu Mang in the dormitory and smiled. Gu Mang, when did youe back? Just now. Gu Mang dried her hair with a towel. Have you finished your paper? Let me have a look. Shen Huan was cing her bag on her bed when she heard Gu Mangs words. She immediately stood up, hitting her head on the upper bunk. The sound of it alone felt painful. D*mn, Shen Huan, be careful. What are you excited for? Her roommatesughed. Shen Huan rubbed her head and turned to Gu Mang. Sister Mang, what did you just say? You want to have a look at my paper? Did I hear wrong? Chapter 241: They are Here to Look for You

Chapter 241: They are Here to Look for You

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Other roommates looked at Gu Mang in shock and doubted their own ears. Gu Mang nodded and seemed serious. Their lips twitched. Meng Jinyang suppressed herughter and took out the paper that she had done from her bag. Passing it to Gu Mang, she said, I finished this recently. Have a look at it first. Mhm. Gu Mang took the paper and got on the bed, her towel on her head. ... The next morning. Gu Mang passed the paper back to Meng Jinyang. Meng Jinyang was changing her clothes and did not see so Gu Mang just ced the paper back into her bag. When they were in the ssroom, Shen Huan asked for her paper back to look at the steps for a question. Meng Jinyang passed it to her and began memorizing English vocabry. All of a sudden, Shen Huan drew in a cold breath. D*mn, Jinyang. How could you think of two methods to solve such a difficult question?! Meng Jinyang was taken aback and looked. Thest two Mathematics questions had two solutions. The handwriting was exactly the same. The simpler method was Gu Mangs while the moreplicated one was hers. Thest time Gu Mang asked her which handwriting she preferred she wrote the exact same way as Meng Jinyang. It really looked like her handwriting. Shen Huan finished reading the two methods and sighed, These two methods are impressive. I finally understand the question! Jinyang, youre truly awesome! Meng Jinyang did not speak but turned to look at Gu Mang. Her eyebrows were drooping slightly as she supported her face with her hand while studying. She pursed her lips and smiled. Seeing that there were lollipops under her desk, Meng Jinyang got someone to pass them to Gu Mang. When she received the lollipops, she removed the wrapper and put one in her mouth. Lu Yangs eyes could not shift away from Gu Mangs face. Unable to hold it in, he asked, Sister Mang, what happened to youst night? Gu Mang turned to look at him slowly and shot him an indifferent nce. Lu Yang was petrified instantly. He picked up a book randomly and began flipping through it as he covered his face. I shant ask, I shant ask. Xi Yan was absent during morning reading. Everyone in the ssroom read lethargically. Before morning reading ended, Xi Yan suddenly appeared at the back door and tapped Gu Mangs shoulder. She turned around. Xi Yan inched closer to her. Yi Chen and the boys parents are all here. They wish to speak to you. Gu Mang said nothing. Xi Yan gave it a thought. If you dont wish to, its alright. Gu Mang raised her eyebrows and smiled wickedly. Why wouldnt I go since they brought themselves here. Lu Yang saw Gu Mang stand up with her hands in her pockets and leave with Xi Yan. His curiosity was piqued instantly. Poking Fatty who sat in front of him, he asked, Fatty, go find out if anything significant happened at Experimental High Schoolst night. ... The science staff room was on the same floor as ss Twenty. When Gu Yin left the staffroom, she saw Xi Yan and Gu Mangs silhouettes. She paused before following them while carrying Luo Songhuas lesson n. Year Threes meeting room was filled with people. Principal Fu, Im hoping that you can get Gu Mang to withdraw thewsuit. Were each willing to donate a building to Ming City High School. Yi Chen father was a well-known entrepreneur. He had never bowed down to others but he did it now for the sake of his son. Yes, yes, yes. As long as Gu Mang is willing to drop thewsuit, you can state any terms, the other parents seconded. They were all pleading with him. Principal Fu smiled. Since the matter concerns Gu Mang, I shant meddle in it. Why not wait for her toe and hear what she says. He dared not to meddle in Gu Mangs affairs since she was surrounded by the rich and powerful. Not only were her supporters big in Ming City, there were even some big shots from the capital as well. He just wanted to work with dignity till retirement with the hope that a top student woulde from Ming City High School. Upon hearing his words, the parents looked at each other. Without saying anything further, they waited for Gu Mang to arrive. Chapter 242: Staying Here Hinders Gu Mang’s Ability to Shine

Chapter 242: Staying Here Hinders Gu Mangs Ability to Shine

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Five minutester, there was a knock on the door of the meeting room. Hearing the sound, the parents looked over immediately. They saw Xi Yan enter with Gu Mang. Her face was really pretty and she looked pale under the lighting. Her beautiful eyelids hung low. When she entered, she opened her beautiful eyes. The contrast was stark. She was cold yet she also gave off a feeling that was surly and bad. Cold and defiant. Just a simple look and one could tell that she was not one to mess with. Yet she looked like a good student from her appearance. Her hairy across her shoulder and her school uniform was worn properly. Yi Chens father had heard that Gu Mang was very good at fighting. He couldnt sleepst thinking about why his idiot son had fought with Gu Mang. Xi Yan turned around and closed the door to the meeting room. There was a piece of ss installed in the notch of the door that allowed others to see what was going on inside. Gu Yin peeked carefully and saw Yi Chens parents and the others frowning slightly. Xia Mingzhu brought her to Ming Citys upper elite dinners on several asions. She had seen them there before. Why were they here? Seeing that Gu Mang had arrived, Principal Fu pointed at the people sitting across from him. Gu Mang, these are Yi Chens parents who are here to discuss dropping thewsuit. Liang Qingru looked at Gu Mangs face and her eyes reddened in anger. She bit her lip tightly and did not speak. They were here to plead. Gu Mang walked over leisurely and pulled the chair out to sit down. Then, she leaned backwards and crossed her legs. She stuck out her arms and put her wrists on the meeting table. Her hands were beautiful and they were even more so when she was hitting others with them. Her posture was like that of a big boss. She was full of defiance. After sitting down, Gu Mang looked up. Drop thewsuit? Everyone looked at her, waiting for her to continue. After a while, she sneered. Do I look like someone whos easy to mess with? Hearing such an opening statement, the parents understood immediately that if they didnt bleed today, they would not be able to resolve this issue. Principal Fu looked at the group of parents and then at Gu Mang. Gu Mang was still smiling in a bad and defiant way. She raised her pretty eyebrows looking rather cold and fierce. The fact that Gu Mang was here proved that there was still room for negotiation. To prevent himself from hindering Gu Mangs ability to shine, Principal Fu got up and looked at her. Gu Mang, these are your personal matters and the school shall not interfere. Act in ordance with your wishes. There are still other matters I have to attend to. Gu Mang nodded and said politely, See you, Principal. When the principal passed by Xi Yan, he stopped. Ms. Xi, I have some things to tell you. Pleasee out for a while. Xi Yan did not feel good about leaving Gu Mang but since the principal had requested to speak to her, she had to follow. The soundproofing of the meeting room was very effective. When Gu Yin heard the sound of the door opening, it was already toote to hide. The principal saw Gu Yin and frowned. He thought for a few seconds. Then, he asked, Are you Gu Yin from Year Three ss One? Gu Yin clenched her fist slightly and answered nicely, Yes, Principal. Hearing that, Gu Mang did not react at all. It was as if she had known that Gu Yin was outside. Xi Yan took a quick look at Gu Mang and knew that she was not on good terms with Gu Yin. She said nothing as she shut the door. Why are you here? Principal Fu looked at her with a rather cold expression. Arent you supposed to be having morning reading sses? Gu Yin showed him Luo Songhuas lesson n. My teacher asked me to collect something. I saw that Ms. Xi and my sister were here so I thought that something was wrong. Principal, what happened to my sister? Principal Fus attitude was very cold. Nothing much. Stay in ss during ss hours. Dont loiter around. He remembered that Gu Yin used Ruan Qingqing as a scapegoat at the parent teacher meeting. Not many people knew about it. Gu Yin was rather maniptive. Chapter 243: I’ll Show You What Daylight Robbery Is

Chapter 243: Ill Show You What Daylight Robbery Is

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Gu Yin had always been a model student since she was young. No matter where she was, she had always been well-liked by her teachers and considered an outstanding student so she was not used to being scolded like this. Her face flushed. Softly, she answered, Yes, Principal. Goodbye, Principal. She bit her lip as she turned around and left stiffly. Her drooping eyes were cold and icy. ... It was absolutely silent in the meeting room. The parents looked at each other, finding it hard to believe that they were all so careful around a high school student. Mr. Yi turned towards Gu Mang. Hi, Student Gu. I am Yi Chens father. Gu Mangs eyes were drooping and she knocked on the table with her fingers nonchntly. She did not even bother looking up. Liang Qingru was just about to blow up when Mr. Yi threw a nce at her. She held it in and grabbed her bag tightly. Everyone else did not know how to react to Gu Mangs attitude. Were they really going to watch helplessly as their sons get imprisoned? Mr. Yi smiled gently. You see, Ive seen the video footage of the fight that day. Indeed, Yi Chen and the others were in the wrong first but they have learned their lesson. They really cannot bear the charge of an attempted murder. If Ms. Gu would drop the case, we can discusspensation. He made himself sound very humble such that he even changed the way he addressed her. Gu Mang seemed to only have heard his voice then. She raised her eyelids and smiled. I wonder what kind ofpensation would be worthwhile in your eyes? Hearing her say that meant that there was room for negotiation. Everyone rxed slightly. Mr. Yi took out a card that he had prepared and pushed it to Gu Mang. There is 10 million on this bank card. I dont know if this is enough for Ms. Gu to drop the case. Knowing that Gu Mang had some status in the fashion and entertainment industry, he prepared 10 million as an initial offer. 10 million. Gu Mang repeated the three sybles slowly, pulling her notes. Then, she smiled slyly. Just enough to hire a goodwyer. She got up and put her hands in her pockets. She wanted to walk out. Everyone panicked. Mr. Yis expression changed slightly but he could still stay calm. He got up as well. Hold up, Ms. Gu. I dont know what Ms. Gu wants. Why dont you just tell us? We are already prepared. Gu Mang turned towards him and answered casually. One-fifth of yourpanys shares. All of you. She spoke slowly in a nonchnt tone. Everyones expression changed instantly. The market value of one-fifth of thosepanies was over a billion. This was clearly daylight robbery! Liang Qingru red at her with great hatred. Her eyes were red. Gu Mang, you are looting a burning house! Gu Mang tilted her head and smiled. She raised her exquisite eyebrows. She exuded a sinister aura from deep within her. It was as if she were saying, Thats right, its daylight robbery. An opportunity given by all of you. What an arrogant expression! Before Mr. Yi came to Ming City High School, he had already heard that Gu Mang was not easy to deal with. Now that she had spoken, it meant that there was no room for them to refuse. He did not waste anymore energy. He just said, Ms. Gu, the sum is toorge. We need time to consider. Gu Mang nodded. Before she left, she seemed to have heard something suddenly. She turned her head andughed lightly. Actually, I have a piece of evidence with me. Wanna hear it? Mr Yi felt his brain getting tense. He tried to probe further. Of Yi Chen and the rest? Gu Mang raised her eyebrows. She took out a flip phone and found the voice recording. She yed it nonchntly. It was a conversation of Yi Chen and the rest discussing how to deal with Gu Mang. Should they break Gu Mangs leg or her arm? The expressions on the parents faces changed drastically. Chapter 244: I’m Impatient, Don’t Make Me Wait

Chapter 244: Im Impatient, Dont Make Me Wait

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Mr. Yi finally understood why Gu Mang was so unwilling topromise. If this recording was handed to the court, Yi Chen and the rest were doomed. Even if it leaked online, the online discussion would be unfavorable for Yi Chen and the rest. Even theirpanies would be affected. Liang Qingru never thought that Gu Mang was so good at holding in her anger. She was too scary. Gu Mang put her phone away and stuck her hands in her pocket. With a sly smile, she lowered her voice, revealing some rebelliousness. Im impatient. Dont make me wait for too long. No one dared to speak. They watched as she left the meeting room. Liang Qingru clenched her jaw. Are we really going to prepare everything for her? Its so much money! Mr. Yis face turned sullen the moment Gu Mang left. Do you have other solutions to save our son? Gu Mang was not someone with an ordinary background. She had Director-General Lu and the Department Chief at her back. They did not even dare to resort to other measures. ... On the way back to ss Twenty, Gu Mang sent Lu Chengzhou a text exining everything that ured in simple terms. Then they chatted for a while. When she reached the door to ss Twenty, she put her phone away. As she walked in through the back door of the ssroom, three pairs of eyes were ring at her. Lu Yang pulled Gu Mangs chair out for her and even used his school uniform to wipe the seat. He was really annoying. Sister Mang, please take a seat. Gu Mang looked at him expressionlessly and sat down. Fatty and Chu Yao watched her. They had not regained their senses after the shocking news. They had been stunned. Lu Yang and the others were not good at studying. Yi Chen and the rest were very good in their studies. The two groups hated each other and fought countless times, suffering injuries every time. Yet this big boss had beat all of them at once without a single injury. Impressive! The news did not get spread because Experimental High School had ways to conceal the matter. Fatty only found out about it when he asked his cousin who worked in the education sector. Sister Mang, shall we get something to eat during the next break? My treat. Fattys allowance increased so he was feeling benevolent. Gu Mang put on her earphones. Nope. She answered with one word andy on her table to sleep. Lu Yang knew exactly how to react. Sister Mang, what do you feel like to eat? Ill bring it back for you. Anything. She sounded exhausted as if she hadnt slept all day. Lu Yang answered immediately, Okay. When the second ss ended, Lu Yang gathered Qin Yaozhi and a few others to head to the supermarket to buy stuff. ... The Yi family was still persistent on negotiating with Gu Mang and asking her not to be greedy. Who would have thought that the court would send a summons directly to the Yis? When they asked the other four families, they found out that they had all received a summon as well. Gu Mang had already filed awsuit. Liang Qingru held the court summon and shook slightly. Didnt Gu Mang say that she would give us time to consider? Why has the court summon arrived so soon? Mr. Yi bit his lip. Herwyer is Jiang Shenyuan. The court sped up the review in her favor? Now what? she asked Mr. Yi. Her eyes were red. Chen Chen cannot go to jail. She never thought that Gu Mang would be so quick. Barely half a day had passed. Liang Qingru was really regretful now. If she had known earlier, she would not have alerted the police and sued Gu Mang. Mr. Yi did not have the energy to me his wife. He calmed down. Ill get help from my friend and sell somend. It should be enough. The vigor of theirpany might be badly affected as well. Liang Qingrus face was pale. She nodded in a state of puzzlement. Mr. Yi looked at her. When that rebellious son returns, you had better stop spoiling him. Teach him a lesson and ensure that he never messes with Gu Mang ever again. Got it... Chapter 245: They are So Narrow-Minded and Revengeful

Chapter 245: They are So Narrow-Minded and Revengeful

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios At the capital. Qin Fang received news that the Yi family was selling properties andughed. Brother Cheng, do you see that? This move, this temper. Simply well done! Indeed, she is my future sister-inw. They were so narrow-minded and vengeful. Whats more, the revenge was multiplied in return. They did whatever they werefortable with and did not have to hold their anger. He Yidu did not think that Gu Mang would really go so far. He tsked. I wonder how much she asked for. Qin Fang turned to Lu Chengzhou. Brother Cheng, how much? There was a sly expression hidden in Lu Chengzhous eyes. Nonchntly, he answered, One-fifth of theirpanys market value. Hearing that, both Qin Fang and He Yiduughed. How ruthless. Exactly just like them. How are things going at No. 14? Lu Chengzhou flicked the ashes off his cigarette. Qin Fang put away his smile. The standards of the warcraft design are too high. With the current capabilities of No. 14, we still need some time. The military standards of Nation D were so good that even their No. 14 facility found it difficult toplete. They had to develop the warcraft well. If they are too backdated, someone would have to bear responsibility. He Yidu was silent for a few seconds. Then, he spoke. The details of the first batch of Red Scorpions are here. Brother Cheng, we have to select as soon as possible. Lu Chengzhou nodded. He extinguished the cigarette in the ashtray. Then he got up. Lets go to Red Scorpion. ... In the afternoon, several parents went to Ming City High School again. In the Year Three Department Meeting Room. Five cards were handed to Gu Mang. Mr. Yi smiled warmly. He disyed the sleek mannerisms of a businessman. Ms. Gu, this is the card. The passcode is 6 zeros. Gu Mang sat on the chair leisurely and uttered a noise of assent nonchntly. She took the card. Pretty quick. Everyones expression was rather unnatural. Upon closer look, they were holding in their anxiety. Seeing that she had epted the money, Mr. Yi asked, Can Ms. Gu revoke thewsuit as soon as possible? Gu Mang looked up and her thin lips curled up. Her eyes were filled with cynicism as she answered. Sure. Hearing that, Mr. Yis tense mind finally rxed. Yet, Liang Qingru was feeling really ufortable deep down as if she had swallowed a housefly. Her son got beaten up and yet they still had topensate the other party! What logic was this! Gu Mang took the card and got up with her hands in her pockets. Then, she walked awaynguidly without a care. The people behind her clenched their jaws but they were totally helpless. Xi Yan was waiting outside. Seeing Gu Mang exit, she stepped forward. Gu Mang, have you resolved the matter? Mm. She uttered an assent and they walked towards her ssroom. Xi Yan looked at her. Do you intend to revoke the appeal? Gu Mang nodded and did not speak much. She turned to Xi Yan nonchntly. Have you submitted the selection documents? Xi Yan was slightly stunned. The principal submitted it for me in the morning. Gu Mang stopped talking. Xi Yans feelings were ratherplicated. Although she had submitted the document, she was just a sidekick. The selection wouldnt happen but she did not want to trigger Gu Mang. When they returned to the ssroom, Gu Mang went to her seat and used a hand to support her face as she did her assignments. The next day, she took leave from school. She went to Experimental High School to finish filming scenes for Sheng Tings film. When the students at Experimental High School saw her, they kept their distance. A few students in Year Three uniforms red at her. While filming, Sheng Tings gaze was shifty. In the end, his makeup artist couldnt hold it in and told Gu Mang. The night before, Brother Ting intended to head to the police station but he was stopped by Sister Su. Sister Su was Sheng Tings manager. If his appearance at the police station was filmed by reporters, they were uncertain how the media would portray the incident. Gu Mang uttered an acknowledgment. Its fine. Seeing Gu Mangs attitude, the make up artist knew that Brother Ting had no chance with her. Chapter 246: The Long-Awaited National Exams

Chapter 246: The Long-Awaited National Exams

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios At night, Gu Mang was sitting in bed looking at her exam papers when suddenly her phone vibrated. She picked up the flip phone beside her to see that Yun Ling had video called her. She hung up and texted her. Whats up? Yun Lings reply came very quickly. The President of Country K hase to ce an order again. This time it is not an anonymous order. It is said that his wife has been suffering from a strange disease for six years so he wants to find the genius doctor. The price is high. Will you take it? They do not set priority for anonymous orders. It was so Shadow League could avoid potential risks since they were in an absolute and dominant position. This was the rule of the Shadow League. If people wanted to seek their help, they had to follow the rules. The Presidents illness had not been cured by the physicians around him even after six years? Gu Mang looked up. She was a little interested. She looked at the examination paper in her hand and replied nonchntly. Im busytely. Ten days from now. Seeing that the boss had agreed, Yun Ling sat up straight. She was rather surprised. The number of people who were cured by the genius doctor was not small but this boss had never agreed to any of the orders. No matter what price people were willing to pay, she wouldnt budge. This time, she actually agreed. She wanted to ask for the reason but she did not dare. So, she replied, Fine, I thought no amount of money would move you. Gu Mang did not reply. She threw her phone to the side casually. ... The exams were nearing. The atmosphere at Ming City High School was tense. Every subject teacher wished that they could go through ten papers in a lesson. Almost every ss dragged past dismissal time. Recess was like a war zone. They would squeeze out as much time as they could to study with the leftover time being dedicated to eating. Qin Yaozhi and Meng Jinyang were incredibly busy. The students in their ss always went to seek help from them during recess time. Lu Yang, get Daddy a bottle of water. Im thirsty. During lunch time, the ssrooms were almost fully upied. Qin Yaozhi was parched from exining problems for half an hour. Lu Yangs lips twitched. Get lost, whos your son!? Despite insulting each other, he still dragged Chu Yao and Fatty along to the supermarket to buy a lot of food. While they ate, they crowded around to study together. Qin Yaozhi had a bad temper. If he exined a question for hours but Lu Yang and three boys still couldnt get it, he would start cursing. Bigdy, could you learn from Jinyang and be more patient and gentle? Who would marry you if you are like this! Lu Yang said in spite. Qin Yaozhi smiled faintly. Whoever it is, it wont be you. Lu Yangughed. Same, same. Seeing them fool around, Meng Jinyang alwaysughed as she found it really amusing. Gu Mang supported her face with her hand, expressionless. She flipped through her papers calmly and read them. ... The school only gave them admission passes. In the afternoon, they took half a day off to visit the examination venue. They heard that this national entrance exam was not a sudden decision, but a long-awaited n to select a group of talented students to train in professional fields. The students performances were all rather spread out. Some were good at math while some were better at English. But the university entrance exams took into ount only the final score. It wasmon for some students talents to be hidden so the national exams were there to test the waters. They intended to admit a batch of gifted students who performed extremely well in one subject. To most students, this was a great idea. The exams formed groups by city so all the students were assessed as a whole. Meng Jinyang, Fatty and Chu Yaos examination venue was at Experimental High School. Lu Yang and Qin Yaozhis examination venue was at Ming City Fourth Middle School. Only Gu Mang and Shen Huan were taking their exams at their own school. Gu Mang picked up the admission pass and raised her eyebrows in a good mood. Qin Yaozhi was envious. Sister Mang, you and Shen Huan are so lucky to be able to take the exams at our school. You dont even have to find the exam hall in the afternoon. Chapter 247: They Met At the Exam Hall

Chapter 247: They Met At the Exam Hall

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Lu Yang grabbed his admission pass and he looked displeased. Fourth Middle School is in the suburbs. Thats really far. They freaking put me in the frontier. Fatty and Chu Yaoughed out loud. Chu Yao said, No worries, you and bigdy boss are be inseparable. Thats pretty good. Qin Yaozhi squinted at Lu Yang in spite. Shen Huan saw Gu Mangs exam venues. Sister Mang, yours should be in the Year 2 section. Year Two ss Five. I am in Year Three ss Twelve. Gu Mang nodded. In the afternoon, they went to the stationary shop to get essentials for the exam. Then, they went to their own homes. In the evening, Gu Mang was studying when she received a call from the parcel delivery man. He asked her to head to the entrance of the school to collect a parcel. She did not go. She just told Meng Jinyang, who was doing theundry downstairs. Half an hourter, Meng Jinyang came with the parcel. Gu Mang, its the chocte that you often eat. The moment she spoke, Gu Mangs phone rang. She turned around and upon seeing the caller, she raised her eyebrow. She reached out to pick up the call. A mans crisp and elegant voice was heard on the other end. Have you received the choctes? Gu Mang looked at the parcel that Meng Jinyang had just ced on her table and answered nonchntly. She flipped a page of her exam paper in her hand. Theres something on at Red Scorpion and I cant leave. Lu Chengzhou sat on the sofa and watched the new recruits on their cross country run from the security cameras. He said with a low voice, Eat some before the exams. When the exams end the day after tomorrow, I will go and fetch you. He thought the matter could be settled if he rushed today and that he would cook her something to eat in the evening. Yet, there was a small mishap. Hearing that, Gu Mang raised her brow and asked casually. How is Gu Sis training going? On the surveince screen, Gu Si was pitiful. He was carrying a camouge bag and he was way behind the rest of the team. He looked determined. His legs were too short. Lu Chengzhou was pretty surprised that he could catch up with the rest of the recruits. Hes on the cross-country run and hes rankedst on the team, Lu Chengzhou said. He sounded really casual. Gu Mang tsked. She flipped a page and answered nonchntly. Studying, Im hanging up. Lu Chengzhou heard the sound of papers being flipped. Mm. The man uttered a soft assent and paused before saying again, Good luck for your exams. Gu Mangughed lightly. It was low and pleasing to the ears. Then, she answered casually, Dont worry, my grades will not put you to shame at the parent teacher meeting. Lu Chengzhou was speechless. ... The other three in the dormitory were also taking their exams at Ming City Fourth Middle School. They returned home in the afternoon. Their parents were going to take them to take the exam the next day. Gu Mang, Meng Jinyang, and Shen Huan woke up rather early so they went to the cafeteria to have breakfast. They ate nutritious meals and the cafeteria even prepared waffles with sausages that spelled Perfect Score on them. It was extremely crowded. Everyone wanted to have some good luck. They werent so tense anymore. When the three of them parted, Gu Mang handed them some choctes to replenish their energy. Shen Huan took one bite. Damn! What choctes are these? Why do they taste so good?! Gu Mang did not answer. She turned around and walked towards her examination venue, Year Two ss Five. The teaching building was full of teachers and school leaders wearing invigtor work passes. It was stricter than the university entrance exams. Gu Mang walked to Year Two ss Five calmly and bumped into Lu Yi who was entering the same venue as her. Lu Yi smiled as a form of greeting. Gu Mang nodded. The two of them let the invigtor check their body and they put their phones on the table at the front. Then, they entered the exam venue. Inside were unfamiliar faces from other schools. Seeing Gu Mangs face, everyone looked over. When she found her spot and sat down, Gu Mang supported her face with her hand. She twirled her pen, feeling bored as she waited for the exams to begin. Then, a boy entered from the front door. He was familiar. Enemies often crossed paths. Chapter 248: Sister Mang: Seems Like I Was Too Soft On You

Chapter 248: Sister Mang: Seems Like I Was Too Soft On You

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Among the five boys, only Yi Chen could make it for the examinations. The others had fractured bones and fractured wrists so they were still resting in the hospital. When Yi Chen saw Gu Mangs his eyes darkened. He subconsciously grabbed his pencil case tightly. The bruise on his neck that was bandaged was very painful. Student, the checkup is done, please dont block the way. He only regained his senses when the invigtor shouted at him. He looked at the seat number on his admission pass. He was quite a distance away from Gu Mang so he sighed in relief. He could not let it affect his examination. But when he passed by Gu Mang, he couldnt help dissing her. I heard that you are trying to nominate your form teacher for the Nations Best Teacher Award. Gu Mang did not even look up. She continued spinning the pen in her hand beautifully. She was full of defiance. Yi Chen clenched his teeth and sneered. Meng Jinyang and Qin Yaozhis results are just worth the top ce at a school like Ming City High School. Youre a frog in a well and yet you want to nominate your teacher for the Nations Best Teacher. Gu Mang suddenly looked up with a menacing re. The corner of her lips curled up and sheughed lowly, making her seem rather cold and ruthless. Seems like I was too soft on you. Yi Chens expression changed instantly and there was fear in his eyes. He bit his lip and said in an annoying and evil tone, All zeros. Taking the exams is a waste of resources. After saying that, he escaped quickly. Lu Yi was close to Gu Mang. Hearing Yi Chens words, he frowned but he couldnt say anything. Yi Chen was good at his studies. Whenever he took an exam, he was usually the first in the city. There was a huge gap between him and the second ce. Luo Songhua had also been nominated for the National Best Year Three Teacher Award. Gu Yins results had also improved tremendously such that she was bing a threat to Meng Jinyang and Qin Yaozhi. Whoever was the top student in the city, their form teacher would stand a higher chance of being awarded with the National Year Three Best Teacher Award. Gu Mang could only depend on Qin Yaozhi and Meng Jinyang. Without Yi Chen, Xi Yan might have a chance for the award. Now that Yi Chen was here, it was likely that Yi Chen would be first. At 8:40am, there were only two empty seats in the exam hall. Given the time, they were students who probably gave up on taking the exams. The invigtor put down the metal detector and walked to the podium. Then, he wrote the examination subject on the board. Language. Then, he turned around and reminded everyone. You are not to leave the exam hall to go to the washroom unless you have a medical certificate. If you need to use the washroom, please do so now. The system was exactly like the university entrance exams. Extremely strict. A few students stood up and walked out. They returned very quickly. At 8:45am, the preparation bell rang and the invigtor took the papers out. When the announcement to give out the question and answer papers sounded, two invigtors distributed the papers one by one. At 9am, the bell to signal the start of the examinations rang and the students began writing. Gu Mang propped up her face in her hands and her eyes were drooping low. She was very casual and she could read very quickly. Within 30 seconds, she had already finished reading theprehension passage. Other students were still on the first paragraph. When she was doing the multiple-choice questions, she was used to picking the answer that she liked among the three wrong answers to fill in the answer sheet. She pressed the pencil tip on the answer sheet and suddenly paused and squinted her beautiful eyes. Ah, we are not trying to score 0 this time. I almost forgot. A female teacher with barcode stickers was going down the rows and pasting them on students as she passed by. When she reached Gu Mang, she noticed that she had already finished her multiple-choice questions. She looked up. Gu Mang, Ming City High Schools worst student. Very infamous. While everyone was struggling for over half an hour, she finished the multiple-choice questions in four minutes. How fast. The only worry was that not a single one of them was right. She had heard that this student had very bad luck. No matter what she guessed, the answer was wrong. Chapter 249: Submit The Paper Early to Game

Chapter 249: Submit The Paper Early to Game

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Someone seemed to have filled in the ssical poetry section first upon getting their paper yet most of them were not the kind of poems that she had memorized intensely. Even among those that were more manageable to answer, there were still miswritten characters hidden among them, waiting for the students to fall into the trap. They spent a lot of time and still could not make out which word to write. It ruined the students confidence instantly. F*ck, what the heck? The ones I memorized are not being tested and those that I didnt memorize are being tested!? Only the bottom half of the poems are filled up for all the questions and Im not even very familiar with them. I was just hoping to score some marks in the fill-in-the-nks section of the ssical poetry part. They want us dead! The female teacher stood in front of Gu Mang and turned to nce around the ssroom. In a strict tone, she said, Please remain silent at all times. It was silent instantly. After pasting Gu Mangs barcode, the female teacher saw Gu Mangspleted multiple-choice answer sheet and sighed. Then, she proceeded to the next student. She missed out on seeing her filling in the ssical poetry section calmly and slowly in one go. She did not even have to stop to think. Gu Mang flipped past the first page. Poetry analysis andprehension. She had answered almost all of the main points of every question. She did not write a single unnecessary thing. Everything that she wrote was worthy of a top score. She reached theposition section calmly. At 11am, there was still half an hour until the exams ended. The moment the reminder rm rang, Gu Mang wrote thest word of her answer for theposition essay. A total of 800 characters. Not a single word more. She was very concise and witty. She organized her papers nonchntly and looked up. In a cold and uncaring voice, she said, Teacher, submission. Two invigtors were stunned for a moment. They did not expect anyone to submit anguage paper so early. When they reacted, the female teacher stepped off the podium. Everyone in the exam venue looked at her. They were just beginning to write theposition essay and this person was already done? Lu Yi frowned and thought that Gu Mang did not do the essay. He was just about to remind her when he saw the female teacher flipping through Gu Mangs answer sheet to verify her identity. The essay page was actually done. After the female teacher checked, she stacked the papers neatly. Okay, you may leave now. Do not loiter around the exam hall. Gu Mang got up slowly and took her phone from the other invigtor. Then, she left. Once she stepped out of the signal-shielded area, Gu Mang took a lollipop out of her pocket and stuffed it in her mouth. Then, she logged into her mobile game. She had just started the game when she bumped into the Year Two Level Head. The Level Head knew this infamous girl very well. Seeing that she hade out so early, she wanted to ask Gu Mang about it. Then, she saw that the girl was ying on her phone. It was such an important exam but this person actually handed in her paper early to game? In the afternoon, when she was having her meal with Shen Huan, Shen Huan asked her worriedly, Sister Mang, did you write the essay? Gu Mang looked down as she picked out the fish bones. She uttered an assent nonchntly. Thats good. Then you can get some marks innguage. Shen Huan sighed in relief and remembered the math exam in the afternoon. Then, she continued, Right, Sister Mang, dont guess randomly for math in the afternoonter. Just pick C for everything. Its safer. Even students from other schools knew how bad Sister Mangs luck was. It was not rmended for her to continue guessing her answers. Gu Mang looked at her slowly and raised her eyebrow. :55pm. The papers were distributed to the students. This time, there was a very simple sound that echoed through the exam hall. F*ck. Everyones expression was really bad. Even Yi Chen and Lu Yi were frowning slightly. It was really difficult. Only Gu Mangs expression was calm as per usual. She submitted her work with thirty minutes left until the end of the exam. When the invigtor came and saw that she did not even write any rough work on the draft paper. Instead, she had drawn a very popr game character. Her drawing was very realistic and seeing howplicated it was, she seemed to have been drawing it for quite some time. The answer sheet should be nk. Chapter 251: Predicted Scores; Who will be the First?

Chapter 251: Predicted Scores; Who will be the First?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Lu Chengzhous cool crisp voice could be heard on the other end. Im at the entrance. Gu Mang took her time before replying softly, Ah, Ill be there shortly. At the entrance, there was a ck SUV parked along the side of the road. The cars windows were down and in the drivers seat and front passenger seat were He Yidu and Qin Fang. Lu Chengzhou sat at the back. When he saw Gu Mang, he got out from the car and walked towards her. Gu Mang was holding a clear pencil case in her hands. The case contained all the essentials for the examination including her admission pass. Lu Chengzhou reached out to take it from her and took a look at the photo. She looked beautiful even in her ID photo. What do you feel like havingter? Lu Chengzhou held her hand. It felt a little cold so he wrapped her whole hand in his to warm it as he walked her to the car. Gu Mangs eyes were partially closed as she saidzily, World Restaurant. Sure. Lu Chengzhou nodded and helped her open the car door. Get in the car. I bought some food for you. When Qin Fang and He Yidu saw them, they shot a nce at each other. Both were regrettinging with Lu Chengzhou. Wasnt this asking for torture? When Gu Mang got into the car, Qin Fang turned to the back. Sis... Gu Mang, how was the exam? He nearly addressed her as sister-inw by mistake. Gu Mang looked up expressionlessly. Her ck and white eyes seemed chilly. For some unknown reasons, Qin Fang could not breathe. It seemed like his brain had tensed up. He Yidu was really done with this idiot. How could he rub her nose in it? Did he still have to ask given Gu Mangs results? She was now in Year Three and had gone through so many examinations. Yet, she scored zeros every single time. Qin Fang quickly reacted to it. He then realized that he was frightened by a girl. The corners of his lips twitched as he tried to force out a polite smile. Never mind, even if the scores are zeros, its alright. If she could not get into a university, she still had the big boss backing her up. Lu Chengzhou did not respond. He passed her the macaron. Have some first. Oh, Gu Mang responded and had one. She fished out her phone and found afortable posture to y games in. She satzily with bad posture. He Yidu started the engine and drove to Starlight za. After having dinner, Lu Chengzhou sent Gu Mang back to Ming City High School. As they saw Gu Mang in, Qin Fang looked at Brother Cheng. So you dropped everything at No.14 Research Center to have a meal with Sister-inw? Lu Chengzhou shot him an indifferent nce. Qin Fang was immediately intimidated so he shut his mouth and yed games in the front passenger seat. ... During next days ss, the predicted scores of the top few students were posted. Gu Yin scored around 710. Qin Yaozhi and Meng Jinyangs scores were about the same, around 690. In fourth ce was Lu Yi who scored approximately 660. She fell behind Meng Jinyang and Qin Yaozhi by almost 30 points. The score of Yi Chen from Experimental High School was almost the same as Gu Yin. The questions this time around were really tough. In the staffroom. It was almost without a doubt that the top of the cohort was part of Luo Songhuas ss. On top of that, this was the national joint exam. The top of the cohort was not just the top of ss One. The top of the cohort was the top in Ming City and maybe even the top in the province. Luo Songhua held her head high in the General Science staffroom as she taunted and jeered at Xi Yan. What is the point of being the top during school exams? Luo Songhua sneered as she sat in the chair with her legs crossed. Her drooping eyes seemed especially unkind. Xi Yan did not respond. She quietly marked the homework as before. After seven days of revision, all of Ming Citys Year Three students went on seven days of vacation. After the break the second semester would officially begin. The academic conference for top local and international schools would be held in the capital. They were preparing to admit students from all over the country. At the same time, on the second day of school re-opening, the portal to get the national joint exams scores would be officially opened. The entirety of Year Three was discussing the scores. Everyone was anxious, guessing who would the first be. Chapter 252: Results

Chapter 252: Results

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios At 12 P.M, the whole inte was buzzing about the results of the national joint exam. The results query website was packed and the server crashed and it was the current trending topic on Weibo. The server crashed till 12.30 P.M. before it was restored by the officials. Ming City High School. It was clearly time for lunch but the Year Three building was silent. Everyone was sitting in the ssrooms. In ss One. Right in front of Gu Yin was Luo Songhuasptop. Luo Songhua, Jianghuai, and the rest were surrounding Gu Yin. They were all jumpy. Jianghuai looked at Gu Yin who was pursing her lips. Yinyin, the website has been restored. You can ess it now. Gu Yin nodded her head and she nervously typed in her admission pass number and password before clicking enter. She could not sign in at first and only managed to do so on the second try. The web page refreshed and the results were shown in the middle of the web page. She scored 134 for Chinese, 137 for Mathematics, 148 for English, 291 for General Science. Her total score was 710. It was exactly the same as the predicted score. Everyone around Gu Yin breathed in hard. Her results were way too high! Gu Yin looked at the result and frowned slightly. When everyone asked her about her predicted scores, she had told them a lower number. She had actually predicted a score of 720. Yet the actual score was 710. D*mn! Jianghuai widened his eyes in shock. 710! Yinyin, youre so smart! It was difficult to improve further when in Year Three but Gu Yin managed to boost her scores from the 600 range to over 700. Moreover, the questions this time round were difficult. This year the national joint exam was equally as prestigious as the university entrance exams. In order to sieve out the cream of the crop, it was even more difficult than the university entrance exams. An Academic Conference for Top Local and International Schools was organized in the capital even before the students were admitted. This illustrated the high regard held for the national joint exam. Ming City High School had not had a student who scored more than 700 in a long time. Unexpectedly, Gu Yin managed to score above 700 this time around. The top student of the cohort was in ss One. After being defeated for half a semester, Luo Songhua could finally walk with her head high after seeing the results. Just as Gu Yin found out about her results, Lei Xiao called her. Sorry, Ill go pick up a call. She stood up and smiled gently as she headed outside. When the call went through, Lei Xiao asked, Yinyin, how much did you score? Gu Yin replied obediently, 710. When Lei Xiao heard the results, he was very satisfied. Not bad, you didnt let me down. Ill go inform your Grandpa and the rest. Although Gu Yins predictive score had been slightly worse than Yi Chens, she was still ranked second which was not bad. Gu Yin hummed a mm in reply. She thought for a moment and asked, Uncle, how much did Sis score? Lei Xiao was in a good mood but once Gu Mang was mentioned, he frowned. Her? She will have done well if she doesnt score zero. Dont mention her. A pleased look shed across her face. I got it, Uncle. Ill return to the ssroom then. Go ahead. Lei Xiao was especiallyforted. Since Gu Yin was promising, she would definitely help him in the future. ... After Gu Yin had left, Luo Songhua asked Yi Chens form teacher about his students results via WeChat. Exactly 710. He made a mistake in Chinese and only scored 125 but the rest were high. What about Gu Yin? The other party replied. Same score as Gu Yin?! Luo Songhuas mood became even better as she was seething with excitement. Chapter 253: Get Gu Mang Over

Chapter 253: Get Gu Mang Over

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios She was now a teacher who taught the top schr of the city. Her fingers trembled as she typed slowly. Were both going to be the first. Gu Yin scored 710 too? Her improvement is impressive! It seems like the nations best Year Three teacher will be you. Gu Yins strong improvement in her results were bonus points for Luo Songhuas appraisal. Luo Songhua replied, It doesnt matter whether its you or me as long as its not the one from ss Twenty. The other side asked, What are the results like for ss Twenty? In order to be sure, Luo Songhua calmed down and decided to wait for ss Twentys results toe out. When Gu Yin returned, Luo Songhua informed her of Yi Chens results. She was not satisfied. Teacher, I want to be the only top student. Being on par with Yi Chen isnt my goal. Luo Songhua patted her shoulder. Work harder next time and youll have the chance. The results were already out. She and Yi Chen were both ranked first. Gu Yin convinced herself to ept the fact. She lifted her eyes and pursed her lips as she asked, Teacher, are the results for ss Twenty out yet? ... In ss Twenty. Gu Mang put on her earphones and slept on the table. She had no reaction to the results being posted. There was nobody in the school who could be as calm as her. Xi Yan ced herptop on the lectern and everyone surrounded it. Qin Yaozhi ced her hands on the keyboard as she looked at Meng Jinyang. Jinyang, whats your admission pass number and password? Meng Jinyang squeezed her trembling fingers together. She was slightly nervous as she read out a series of digits. Qin Yaozhi typed as she spoke and sessfully logged in on the first try. She scored 135 for Chinese, 138 for Mathematics, 146 for English, 287 for General Science. Her total score was 706. ss Twenty was full of bad students but because they worked hard for a semester their results were not as bad as before. Looking at such a high score for the national joint exam, everyone could only say, D*mn. Lu Yang stretched his neck and stared right at theptop. After realizing that the score was nearly twice of his, he eximed, Impressive! Meng Jinyang smiled. Its higher than what I expected. Im satisfied now. The questions this time around were tough and she dared not imagine this score. Next was Qin Yaozhi. When she was typing her admission pass number, she made a mistake the first time. Lu Yang jokingly asked if she was afraid. Scram! Qin Yaozhi stared at him as she deleted it and typed again. She logged in sessfully on the first attempt. Scoring 132 for Chinese, 139 for Mathematics, 149 for English, 285 for General Science, her total score added up to 705. Qin Yaozhi widened her eyes with surprise. D*mn, I scored more than 700?! This was an unexpected surprise. Both of them predicted 690 but actually scored more than 700. Xi Yan hugged their shoulders and smiled. You guys did really well! Meng Jinyang smiled. This was an unexpected surprise. Looking at Gu Mang who was sleeping, she said, Ill go get Gu Mang to check her results. Xi Yan nodded. Sure. Fatty and Chu Yao were checking their results too. The rest returned to their seats to look for their admission pass as they queued to check their results. Meng Jinyang walked up to Gu Mang and gently patted her shoulder. Gu Mang. Gu Mang opened her eyes. She seemed sleepy. She frowned slightly and appeared annoyed. Upon seeing that it was Meng Jinyang, she suppressed her temper. Removing her earphones, sheid on the table facing her friend. Her voice was hoarse. Mm? Everyone is checking their results. Do you want to check too? Meng Jinyang rested her chin on the desk. Gu Mangs score should be higher than hers and Yaozhi since Gu Mang was smarter than both of them. Chapter 254: Gu Yin was Controlling the Scores?

Chapter 254: Gu Yin was Controlling the Scores?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios No need, Gu Mang replied concisely. Meng Jinyang frowned with confusion. But you have to check it sooner orter. Why not give me your admission pass number so I can help you check? As long as her results were out, those who mocked her for scoring zeros in the past would not dare to say anything else. Troublesome. She kept her eyes closed. She was tired and even her voice sounded exhausted. Wait for the notification. Meng Jinyang was bewildered. Wait for what notification? Gu Mang did not respond and merely said, Tired, dont disturb me. After saying that, she turned to face the wall and put on her earphones. Xi Yan saw Meng Jinyang returning and stole a nce at Gu Mang who was still sleeping. The corners of her lips twitched. Gu Mang isnt checking? Meng Jinyang nodded. She said to wait for a notification but I dont quite get her. Xi Yan pondered for a few seconds. The school will organize the results in the afternoon and release the resultster. Does she mean that? Maybe, Meng Jinyang turned to look at Gu Mang. Xi Yan really admired Gu Mangs mentality. She could be soposed even at this time. Xi Yan looked at Meng Jinyang. No worries, we can wait till the afternoon. Qin Yaozhi and your results are impressive. You need to pick a good school this time around. If you have no idea how to select a school, you can ask me. If there are no suitable ones, you have one more chance at the university entrance exams. Got it, Teacher. Meng Jinyang thought for a moment. She took out her phone and headed outside as she gave Jiang Shenyuan a call. ... Meng Jinyang and Qin Yaozhis results spread to all students group chats. The chat groups were abuzz with discussion. Cant believe Ms. Xis ss haad so many top of the cohort students but fumbled the ball at the most crucial point. Gu Yin is truly formidable. She is the top of the cohort and may even be the top schr. Its embarrassing for ss Twenty. Although they are behind by a few points, its a fact that they rank lower. ss One has always been powerful and Gu Yin has always been a good student. Perhaps she did not disy her full abilities on previous exams and had been waiting for this time. Do you mean that Senior Gu Yin did it on purpose? She was controlling the scores? I heard that those who control the scores are big bosses! I didnt know our school had someone so powerful! Luo Songhua read every message, enjoying the praise for her students. She smiled and said to Gu Yin, Youre our schools top student and both of the top ss Twenty students didnt score as high as you. Gu Yin lowered her eyes and her expression could not be seen. With her lips curled, she said I got it, Teacher. Even though ranking side by side with Yi Chen was not the result that she expected, she finally attained her goal of scoring better than Qin Yaozhi and Meng Jinyang. So what if she was the young mistress of the capitals Qin family and used to be the top student of Capital University Affiliated High School? In the afternoon, the news will announce if youre Ming Citys top schr or the provincial top schr. Wait for the news. After speaking, Luo Songhua patted her shoulder and said to the students in the ss, Quickly go for lunch. Ill leave first. Gu Yin gently replied, See you, Teacher. Ming City had the provinces best education resources. How could she only be the citys top schr? She would definitely be the provinces top schr. ... Other sses were dismissed at the same time and Luo Songhua met a few other form teachers at the staircase. Congrattions Ms. Luo, your sss Gu Yin is the citys top schr. Our Ming City High School hasnt had a top schr in a long while. We always fell behind. Gu Yin truly brought honor to our school! Everyone would look better if the school was conferred the honor. Chapter 255: Finding Fault?

Chapter 255: Finding Fault?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Hey, Im quite curious about Gu Mangs score. Have her results been released? a teacher asked casually. The two were biological sisters. It was normal for their grades to bepared. How high can she score? Its good enough if she doesnt get a zero. You dont know how much of a headache she is for the Language Teacher of ss Twenty. She doesnt even write herpositions. That fe in the Language Department is really kind too, she has never forced Gu Mang to write. She would have been kicked out of ss by any other teacher, the female teacher who had a rather good rtionship with Luo Songhua said. She knew that Luo Songhua did not like Gu Mang so she did not speak nicely about her. Luo Songhuaughed. I heard that when ss Twenty was checking their results, she was sleeping on her desk. Not anxious in the slightest bit. Does she need to be anxious with those grades of hers? The female teacherughed as well. Forget it, lets not talk about her. Lets have lunch at the restaurant outside of school as a celebration for Ms. Luo. The other teachers around them did not cut in when they were talking about Gu Mang. Only when they talked about eating did they join the conversation. ... Gu Yin, Jianghuai and a few others also went to the cafeteria for food. What are you eating, Yinyin? Jianghuai looked at the cafeteria menu. Gu Yins phone had been vibrating from the start and she only had time to see to it now. She did not even look up and she answered casually, I shall have pork ribs with rice. Sure, go and find us a seat. Jianghuai told her before going to order the food. Yinyin, lets go and sit first. Gu Yins deskmate held her arm and they walked to the eating area to find a seat. Gu Yin was still looking at her phone. She told her uncle about how she and Yi Chen might both be ranked first. Uncle should have told everyone in the Lei family about it. Everyone was congratting her on WeChat. Everyone in the Lei family texted her and asked her about Gu Mangs performance as well. They asked if she could make it into a technical college. Gu Mang replied to all the messages and said that Gu Mang had not checked her scores yet. True, she said that she would get 0 for all her subjects so theres no point in checking her grades. I thought that she would be of some use. I hope she wont step into the real world with nothing but just a high school certificate. Thats embarrassing. That was how almost all the rtives replied to her. Gu Yin put her phone away. She was in a rather good mood and she turned to her deskmate. Do you want some bubble tea? My treat. The deskmate smiled. Sure. The two of them waved at Jianghuai and went out of the cafeteria. At the entrance of the bubble tea shop. Sister Mang, you dont drink milk tea and prefer honey yuzu drink? Lu Yang turned around and looked at Gu Mang strangely. She uttered a soft assent and yawnedzily. She did not sleep well the previous night and she was extremely tired the entire day. She rested her arm on Meng Jinyangs shoulder and leaned on her. Lu Yang and Fatty were looking at Gu Mang and they really wanted to know where she had gone the previous night. She had slept for the entire morning and she still wasnt refreshed yet. She was even toozy to check her grades but no one had the guts to question her. When they bought their stuff, they intended to head to the cafeteria for their meals but they bumped into Gu Yin and her deskmate. Gu Yin smiled and her tone was as innocent as usual. Sister, uncle and the others were asking about your scores just now and I told them that you had not checked. The school will be distributing the results to all the ssester in the afternoon. Remember to inform uncle about it. Everyone ignored her. Gu Mang drank her honey yuzu drink without a care and walked away casually. When they passed each other, Gu Yin spoke again. Ms. Xi should be very disappointed that I am the top performing student. Qin Yaozhi had also heard about the Best Teacher Award. When their results were released, they also felt that they had let their teacher down and had not shown enough support. But Xi Yan did not care about it. She was just looking around for good resources so as to send them to good universities. Was Gu Yin trying to find fault in Xi Yan? Chapter 256: Perfect Score for the Second Time in History. Which Province is the Student From?

Chapter 256: Perfect Score for the Second Time in History. Which Province is the Student From?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Lu Yang and the rest did not speak up. They were not easy people to mess with but this time they couldnt say anything because the facts were out there. The atmosphere became awkward. Gu Mangughed lightly suddenly. The ruthlessness that she hid in her beautiful eyes looked like it was about to rush out. She squinted at Gu Yin. Whats the hurry? Shove it in my face only after the award has been given. Gu Yin did not say anything. She just smiled softly. To her, Gu Mangs reaction was just a sign of struggle. She was just trying to save herself from being humiliated. Other than Meng Jinyang and Qin Yaozhi, was there anyone else that was worth looking at in ss Twenty? The answer was obvious. Lets eat, Gu Mang said calmly as she put her arm around Meng Jinyangs shoulders without caring about anything. Then, they walked towards the cafeteria. Lu Yang and the others looked at Gu Yin and left without saying anything. The deskmate shrugged her shoulders. I dont know what theyre acting up for? The first ce student is already in our ss. Indeed, other than Meng Jinyang and Qin Yaozhi, ss Twenty is still the same old ss Twenty. They cant get anywhere. So what if they had scored the first in level before? The average score of ss One was at least three times as high as ss Twenty. Gu Yinughed. Dont say that. I dont have any bad intentions. I just think that with Ms. Xis experience, she shouldntpete with our outstanding form teacher. Yeah, now shes going to get humiliated. Gu Yins deskmate watched as Gu Mang and the others walked away and she found it rather funny. Xi Yan shouldnt have submitted her documents back then. See, shes going to be badly embarrassed now. ss Twenty should just stay as the trash recycling bin. Why did they have topete with their ss? If the students dont work hard, the teachers cant do anything about it, Gu Yin said softly. The Principal must have given Xi Yan the award because of Meng Jinyang and Qin Yaozhi. Seems to be so. Anyway, youre still the number one student in our school, The deskmate giggled. Gu Yin did not answer. She just smiled. Lets get our milk tea. In the afternoon. The entire Year Three Department was still discussing the results of the exams. In the General Science Department of the Office. A teacher was looking at online news and she scrolled to a piece of official information. She was stunned. Someone actually had a perfect score on this examination?! There is actually someone who can achieve a perfect score on an exam of such difficulty? Another teacher rolled his chair towards her and stretched his neck to look at her phone screen. Thats impossible. Up till now, there was only one person who scored a perfect score on the national joint exam. I think its impossible as well. Lets just talk about thenguage exam. Can anyone even get full marks for that so easily? The Language Department said that the questions are filled with traps. Its not easy to get full marks, she added. The other teachers in the office looked over. Its reported from official sources, how could it be faked? The teacher stood up right away and showed them her phone. The people who doubted her had clearly not seen the news. Someone spoke again. Someone in the Teachers Group Chat sent a link. It is about the student with the perfect score. Xi Yan looked up at them and looked at the link. There was a heated discussion in the Teachers Group Chat. Usually it was quiet. A student with a perfect score! First in the country! How many years has it been since thest time! Did they only reveal the score and not the students name? Which province is that impressive student from? Of course they have to announce this in a special way! How could they announce it so casually? This is the second time someone has achieved a perfect score! There was very little information about the first person to score a perfect. Its still very mysterious. In fact, we are still doubting if that academic god even existed. Is there a third student with a perfect score? Chapter 257: First! First in the Nation!

Chapter 257: First! First in the Nation!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The teachers werent very sure about the first student who achieved a perfect score. They all got their information by word of mouth. Information about this first student was too limited. There was still room for doubt. Seeing that the conversation was straying away, someone cut into the conversation. Lets not talk about the past. Who is the student with the perfect score now? I kind of want to know about this student. How high must the students IQ be to achieve a perfect score?! Dont they always announce the schrs names at 4pm? We should be able to know soon. They gave the same exam for the entire country this time. As to which province produces the most outstanding schrs, exams alone are not enough forparison. Yeah. This time the first is the first in the entire country! ... Not only were the teachers talking about this, the sses were spreading it around too. When Lu Yang saw the news, his expression wasplicated. This is sick! Perfect score? My score is half of this students! Fatty put his phone on the table silently and prayed sincerely. In the future, I will pray before I take exams. May I be blessed to guess all the right answers. Chu Yao agreed. He followed Fatty and prayed. I think we should let this big boss pray. Lu Yang nodded and pointed his chin at the big boss who was sleeping beside them. He lowered his voice. She couldnt even guess a single English question right. Do you believe that? Their Sister Mang had slept for the entire day. Qin Yaozhi squinted. Actually, I want to see this psycho... Ah, no. I mean, this academic gods paper. What does a paper with a perfect score look like? Meng Jinyang and Shen Huan nodded. They wanted to know who this top student was as well. ... Lu Shangjin was also very interested in this times exam results. The secretary came in to deliver the documents and saw that hisputer was on the page with news about the perfect score on the national joint exam. Director Lu, are you also concerned about the results of the exam? Lu Shangjin sighed. The secretary thought that Director-General Lu was having a headache from thinking of Young Master Lus grades and so heforted him. Director Lu, dont worry too much about Young Masters grades. I heard that he has made a lot of progress now and he can pass. Everything takes time. He was an infamous school bully in Ming City and a rich yboy. He could now pass his exams. When he heard that, he was really surprised. Do you think Im worried about him? Lu Shangjin took the document from his hand, nced at it, and then he signed it. I know what kind of student my son is. I dont have to worry about his grades. Hes very safe. The secretary was speechless. His niece was studying in Ming City High School as well. Speaking of safe, who could beat a student in scoring zeros for all the subjects... Lu Shangjin handed him the document. Help me ask around about who the student with the perfect score is. The secretary was confused. He found Director Lus reaction strange. He regained his senses and answered respectfully, Yes. ... In the cordoned scoring room in the Capital City. Inside were authorized teachers from Capital University Affiliated High School, Clearwater High School, and some of the best professors at top universities both locally and globally. They were all academic masters from all walks of life. They all crowded around one students paper. Chinese, 150. Mathematics, 150. English, 150. General Science, 300. Perfect score! Full marks for all! After a long period of silence, the teacher from Clearwater High School nced at a group of people and asked, This student submitted every subject paper with thirty minutes to spare? The limit for the national joint exams was thirty minutes early so as to ensure that the questions would not be leaked. The teacher from Capital University Affiliated High School nodded. We saw the surveince cameras at the exam venue. Indeed, she submitted her work on the dot. Not a single secondter. Chapter 258: Just What Happened With The Examination This Time!

Chapter 258: Just What Happened With The Examination This Time!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios This student is very quick. Look at the Mathematics and General Science papers, they finished half an hour early. And there was still time for her to doodle on the scratch paper! A professor picked up the scratch papers and sighed, Its a pretty good doodle. I suddenly feel that our art faculty might be a good fit. I should give the faculty head a call. The one who spoke took a photo of the scratch paper and nned to send it to the art faculty. But someone stopped him and said, Are you still a professor! We are rmending students for interviews based on their grades, not their scratch paper?! This was a p in the face to those who came up with the question paper! They had never thought that someone would actually get full marks! The answer was even better than the model answer. There was still something they didnt understand. The problems on the Mathematics and Physics exams were quiteplicated. Didnt this student need the scratch paper toe up with answers? But it was used as a doodling paper instead? The staff room became quiet. Someone said with aplicated expression, Do any of you not want to have such a student? Lets stopining. Everyones lips twitched. Just what happened with the examination this time! A foreign professor asked in poor mandarin, Which city does this studente from? Should we be prepared to go there for an interview? The teacher of Clearwater High School nced at the students school name. Ming City, Ill give their admissions office a call to arrange something for us and well start the interview in Ming City. Everyone agreed. At half past three in the afternoon, there was still half an hour before the announcement of the national and provincial top students. The secretary quickly walked into Lu Shangjins office. Feeling excited, she said, Director Lu, we received news from the admissions office just now that the national top student is from Ming City! Upon hearing that, Lu Shangjin suddenly gripped his pen tightly and looked up. Which school? The secretary said, They didnt mention the school. But it has already been confirmed that both the top scorer at Ming City High School and Experimental High School are tied. Could it be from other schools? Lu Shangjin didnt answer, but there was a gleam in his eyes. The student who brought fear to teachers at the age of six was finally back! The secretaryughed, This time the top student in the countryes from Ming City. Its such an honor for the city! A perfect score! It was ten minutes to four in the afternoon. During the exam there hadnt been much interest in who the top student in the province would be but this time there was a top student who scored full marks and everyone was curious to know who it was. Teachers who were not having sses were discussing it in the staffroom as they waited for the news. In the General Science Department office. Hey, hey, hey, theres news that the national top student is from Ming City! a teacher said. Luo Songhua frowned and looked over with a sharp nce. In Ming City? How is that possible! There is no student in our schools who is capable of scoring full marks! If the national top student was really a student in Ming City then that meant that Gu Yin and Yi Chen were not the first! The teacher was startled by Luo Songhuas expression and said timidly, My friend from the admissions office received a call from the capitals education department saying that the national top student is in Ming City. Is there some error? someone asked. Did you make the wrong call? There cant be a student like that here. They have pretty much gone through all the papers already and there was no news of anyone scoring full marks. Luo Songhuas face looked a little less displeased but she was still frowning. Oh, its going to be four oclock soon. Lets stop arguing and check out Weibo and well find out who the student who scored full marks is, wont we? the teacher who spoke picked up the cell phone and opened up Weibo. The other teachers nodded and went to check Weibo as well. Chapter 259: Top in the Nation, Ming City High School, Gu Mang

Chapter 259: Top in the Nation, Ming City High School, Gu Mang

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Because people wanted to know who got the perfect score, everyone was fixated on the national exams like never before. A few teachers logged onto Weibo and they did not even have to look to know it was being discussed on the trending list. On their homepage, several big ounts were already sharing the posts from the Ministry of Education about the top student in the nation. The name of the top student was eye-opening. A teacher stood up in shock and looked at the phone then at the other teachers. She did not speak for a few seconds. After awhile, she spoke in a tense voice. Did I read wrongly? The top scorer is Gu Mang?! Xi Yan looked at the news from the official post in shock and her mind went nk. She could not believe it. Could they have the same name?! The teacher who was speaking grabbed her phone tightly and looked at Xi Yan. What same name? She pointed at the phone screen and everyone went out of control. Look clearly! Ming City High School! Gu Mang! Is there another Gu Mang in our school?! Xi Yan saw it too. The top schr of the nation with a perfect score. Ming City High School, Gu Mang! It was the Gu Mang of their ss Twenty! How could this be! Theres no way the top student is someone with her grades! Gu Mang scored zero on all of her school exams, is there any teacher in the entirety of Ming City High School who does not know about that? Now she has a perfect score in the national exams. How can this be?! Luo Songhuas expression was really dark. She pped the table and turned to Xi Yan. She appeared fierce but she was cowardly at heart. Xi Yan, you had better make Gu Mang exin herself. She has cheated on the national exams. Does she think shes not shameful enough?! Xi Yan put away her phone. I am not in the mood to argue with you. Whether or not she has cheated is not up to you to say. The authorities will surely have someone to check on it. Gu Mangs results were far beyond everyones expectations. Xi Yan was still woozy from the news. She trusted that Gu Mang would not cheat but she really did not know how to exin the results... Check? Luo Songhua scoffed. By the time the authorities check, the reputation of the school will have been thoroughly tarnished! She scored straight zeroes for over ten years and now she has a perfect score. What a joke! The other teachers did not deny Luo Songhuas words. Experimental High School. Yi Chen saw the announcement and he widened his eyes in shock. Gu Mang got a perfect score?! This is impossible! The form teacher regained her senses and looked at Yi Chen. Then, she frowned. The officials announced it. Werent you in the same venue as her that day? How did she do it? Do you know? Yi Chen looked really shaken. She left half an hour early for all four papers. I heard the two invigtors say that she used the draft papers to draw. Then how could she achieve a perfect score?! The form teacher was really astounded. She left half an hour early for her Language exam and scored a perfect score on it. Even she wouldnt be able to achieve that! And for General Science. There were so many questions. How did she finish half an hour early, much less spend time drawing? Even the top schrs on the university entrance exams couldnt achieve that! Yi Chen didnt get it. Suddenly, a scene shed in his mind and he looked at his form teacher. Teacher, Gu Mang brought some notes with her to the General Science exam. Could she have cheated? If she brought notes with her to the test it was possible that she could have cheated on all of them. The form teacher squinted. Cheating on the national exams? She thought for a while and lowered her voice tomand him, Report it to the police. Cheating on such an exam is against thew. Get Ming City High School to do an investigation! Yes. Yi Chen wanted to call the police immediately. He wanted to see how Gu Mang would fend for herself this time! How brave of her to cheat on such an exam. Chapter 260: On the Trending Topic Again

Chapter 260: On the Trending Topic Again

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios He did not have time to phone the police. The baby-faced boy spoke up. You dont have to report it to the police. Someone has uploaded all of Gu Mangs test results. Everyone is going crazy about it and saying that she cheated. Hearing that, Yi Chen logged into his Weibo. There was a bigmotion about Gu Mang and the title of the trending topic was National Exams Schr Suspected of Cheating. The Ministry of Education made a post implying that they would investigate the matter. If she was found to have cheated, they would not let the matter rest. The police in Ming City had already brought people on to do an investigation into Ming City High School and Gu Mang. ... Ming City High School, ss One. Gu Yin looked at all the unread messages on her phone. They were all questions from the Lei family asking about what had exactly happened and how Gu Mang could have gotten first in the whole nation. The corner of her lips curled up. First in the whole nation? Soon Gu Mang would be exposed and her bad reputation would be spread all over. She would be barred from taking any other exams for life. Jianghuai said, The media has already posted all of Gu Mangs test scores and the investigation team ising to our school right away. The police, too. Gu Yin bit her lip. Jianghuai, would this be bad? Perhaps Sis really got the score legitimately. Jianghuai scoffed and scanned the students around him. Does anyone here believe that Gu Mang scored first in the nation? Top from the bottom, yes. But first? Someoneughed. Did she go overboard at cheating? Everyone in ssughed. Gu Yins phone rang again. It was a message from Lei Xiao. Gu Mang caused trouble this time. Maybe she hadnt even thought about getting a perfect score from cheating. This is a criminal offence and I cant help her. Before the police arrive, persuade her to go to the school to confess her mistake and ask them to invalidate her grades. Its best to deal with it lightly. The smile in Gu Yins eyes subsided and she replied, Got it, Uncle. Then, she put her phone away and took out her math practice book to do her assignment. She had lived with Gu Mang for over ten years. She often skipped ss and also often went missing for days at a time. She never studied diligently so how could she get such a god exam score? Gu Mang was finished this time. Cheating on an exam like this could result in up to seven years of imprisonment. ... Ming City, a clubhouse in the suburbs. Lu Yi and Lu San stood before the office desk respectfully and reported the happenings of Red Scorpion to Lu Chengzhou. Damn! Qin Fang yelled suddenly. He Yidu, who was gaming on his phone, was so shocked that he messed up in the game and his character died. He kicked Qin Fang. Can you not make such a big fuss! Who are you trying to scare to death! Qin Fang did not even care about what he said. He ran to Lu Chengzhou. Brother Cheng! Do you know who scored the top score on the national joint exam?! Hearing that, He Yidu looked up at Qin Yaozhi and tutted. What are you so anxious about over a high school examination? Was the top student Qin Yaozhi? Qin Fang red at him. Qin Yaozhis results had long been out. Although she was not the top student, the Qin family was rather satisfied. He Yidu put his leg on the coffee table casually. What are you ring at me for? If its not Qin Yaozhi then why do you care? Qin Fang did not want to talk to him. He turned to Lu Chengzhou. Brother Cheng, do you want to make a guess on who the top scorer is? A perfect score, no less! Lu Chengzhou signed his documents expressionlessly and did not even look up. Lu Y and Lu San felt that Qin Fang was asking to be ignored. After all, other than Ms. Gu, no one was of interest to Lu Chengzhou. With her grades... There was no way it could be Gu Mang, right? What did the top scorer have to do with them, anyway? Qin Fang couldnt hold it in any longer. He put the phone under Lu Chengzhous face. Its sister-inw, Brother Cheng! Perfect score on the national joint exam, Ming City High School, Gu Mang! Hearing that, Lu Y and Lu San were stunned. What did Master Qin say?! Perfect Score? Ms. Gu?! Chapter 261: Something’s Up

Chapter 261: Somethings Up

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Lu Chengzhou looked up expressionlessly at the news on the phone. Then, he frowned slightly. Seeing his attitude, Qin Fang was stunned. Was he not happy that Gu Mang was the top scorer? She was the top in the nation! Lu Chengzhou looked away and threw his phone down. Then, he got up and picked up his coat that was spread over the office chair. He put it on and strode out, the ends of his suit jacket fluttering in the air. Qin Fang was confused. Brother Cheng, where are you going? Ming City High School, he said curtly as he strode out. He Yidu threw the phone that he was gaming on to Qin Fang. Then, he tugged his cor and went after Lu Chengzhou. Calmly, he said. Use your brain, something must be up with Gu Mang. She had scored zeroes for over ten years yet now she had a perfect score. Such a grade was a threat to many. The school with the greatest results always received the most funds from the country every year. Last year, Experimental High School received two hundred million. Ming Citys first high school received 1.6 hundred million. It was still unknown as to which school would receive more funds this year. With such eye-catching scores, Ming City High School was bound to receive more than Experimental High School this year. There would definitely be a lot of people reporting on Gu Mangs results and asking questions. This was just a matter of benefits on the surface but deep down, there are many other people involved. It was likely to be a trending topic soon. Qin Fang reacted very quickly and he squinted. Mess with Gu Mang? Probably looking for death. He Yiduughed lightly. Do you think Gu Mang really scored a perfect or that she cheated? Hearing that, Qin Fang rolled his eyes. We will know once we arrive. Otherwise, she can just retake the paper on the spot. The two of them ran after Lu Chengzhou. When they got in the car, Qin Fang looked at Weibo. He saw a trending topic that indicated suspicion about Gu Mang cheating. It was the top topic on trending. He turned to Lu Chengzhou who was in the back seat. Brother Cheng, the Ministry of Educations Investigation Team and the police have all gone to Ming City High School. Lu Chengzhous face turned sullen. ... In ss Twenty. The worst student in the level was suddenly the top in the entire nation. The whole ss was very silent. No one could react to it for half the day. When Meng Jinyang saw that Gu Mang had obtained a perfect score, her face flushed with agitation. Gu Mang was too clever! So this was what she meant when she said that she did not have to check her grades and could just wait for them to be posted. Little did Qin Yaozhi and Shen Huan know, the top student had been sleeping next to them all along. Lu Yangs body stiffened as he turned over to look at the big boss who was still sleeping. He was still a child. Why did he have to handle such a great shock? The real monster who was spoiling the market turned out to be their Sister Mang. Fatty turned around and saw that Gu Mang was still sleeping. The corner of his lips twitched. Shes so calm. Big boss is impressive. Just then, Xi Yan entered the ssroom. Lu Yang saw Xi Yans rather pale face and his heart skipped a beat. Whats going on? Someone in ss Twenty was the first in the entire nation. Why does Little Xis expression look as if they had produced the worst student in the nation? Xi Yan stood at the door. Gu Mang,e out for a while. Lu Yang blinked and spoke carefully. Sister Mang, Little Xi is looking for you. Gu Mang opened her eyes slowly and sat straight. There was a tinge of evil in her eyes mixed with some coldness. She uttered a low assent and she sounded exhausted as if she was not fully awake yet. The air around her was heavy. She got up and put her two hands in her pockets. Then, she walked out of the back door towards the front door. Xi Yan looked at Gu Mang who seemed downcast. Then, she bit her lip and frowned as she spoke. Gu Mang, the Ministry of Educations investigation team and the police are here. Chapter 262: Surveillance Cameras in the Exam Hall, Insufficient Evidence

Chapter 262: Surveince Cameras in the Exam Hall, Insufficient Evidence

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Gu Mang looked at her and answered calmly, Oh. Looking for me? Xi Yan nodded. Gu Mang raised her beautiful eyebrows and looked really nonchnt. The corner of her lips curled up and she looked defiant and wild. Lets go, then. She turned around and walked calmly. Gu Mang, wait. Xi Yan pulled her back. She turned around slightly and she was expressionless. It was as if she did not even care about what was about to happen. Xi Yan looked at her clear eyes. Gu Mang, I know that you did not cheat. When you are in the meeting roomter, exin to the investigation team well. Youll be fine. When she spoke, she sounded tense and very afraid. Gu Mang smiled and put her arm around Xi Yans shoulders. Then, she walked forward and said calmly, Rx, I will handle this matter. When I said I would win you the Most Outstanding Year Three Teacher Award I meant it. Xi Yan was still thinking about what to say when Gu Mang looked at her calmly. She kept silent yet her eyebrows still showed that she was frowning worriedly. ... When they arrived at the meeting room, it was time for dismissal. There were many cars parked outside the teaching block. There was a police car and a ck car with the words Law Enforcement and Supervision printed on the side of the car. With such a bigmotion on Weibo, almost all the students knew who hade to their school. Gu Yin stood in front of the pir and looked across at Xi Yan and Gu Mang who were walking along the corridor. I wonder how they will deal with Gu Mang. Jianghuai smiled as he spoke. Gu Yins desk mate answered. Before the people in the inspection team head over, they must have investigated Gu Mang in advance. The purpose ofing here is to take her away. At the worst, she will be barred from taking any exams for three years and the matter regarding her cheating will be announced all over the web. If they had not made a thorough investigation, the investigation team would note down to the school. Gu Mang had scored zeros in all her subjects in the past. That could be evidence of her cheating. Announced all over the web? Gu Yin turned to her desk mate. Isnt that very embarrassing? Jianghuai scoffed. Does that matter? Who made her cheat? Gu Yins eyes were drooping and her expression could not be seen clearly. The corner of her lips curled downwards. ... In the Year Three Department Meeting Room. Everyone inside wore the uniform of the Ministry of Educations Investigation Team.. We cant see much from the surveince cameras but nowadays, there are a lot of ways to get around visual surveince nowadays. Even equipment for blocking out signals would not work. The people from the investigation team looked at theputer screen on the meeting table. In the footage on screen Gu Mang was reading the questions very calmly but she was very quick when she was answering. She answered questions within a matter of seconds. A person from the Ministry of Education took a look and with one hand on his back, he pointed at the screen with the other. Shes moving too quickly. There is a 90% chance that she is cheating. He had never seen anyone answer such questions so quickly unless they already knew the answers. Principal Fu stood to the side. Almost everyone at the scene had a higher status than him so there was no room for him to speak up. Xi Yan led Gu Mang to the entrance of the meeting room and heard them saying that the surveince footage was insufficient evidence to prove that Gu Mang had not cheated. Xi Yan paused and watched Gu Mang enter the room. Upon seeing Gu Mang, Principal Fu took a few steps forward. Gu Mang. She nodded politely. Principal. Principal Fu looked at the investigators and the police. Then, he introduced them to Gu Mang. Leader Liu has some questions for you. Answer as many as you can. Gu Mang raised her eyebrow slightly and uttered a soft assent. Gu Mang, huh? Leader Liu pointed at the camera footage that was projected in the meeting room. Can you tell me how you managed to answer those questions so quickly? Gu Mang was expressionless as she answered simply, Not difficult. Her tone was calm but everyone on scene felt, for some reason, that she was rather arrogant. Chapter 263: My Scores Depend on My Mood

Chapter 263: My Scores Depend on My Mood

A person from the Ministry of Education looked at Gu Mang. Youre the first person to say that these questions were not difficult. Gu Mang hummed a low mm. The person was speechless. Leader Liu narrowed his eyes and flipped open the folder on the meeting desk. He turned it around and picked it up for her to see. You used to score zeroes for all subjects so why did you score full marks now? The folder contained Gu Mangs profile and details. She scored zeroes for all the examinations on record. Gu Mang gave a wicked smile. Can I have a seat? Standing is tiring. Everyone was surprised. They had never seen such a snotty student! This could be considered as an interrogation and yet she raised such a request. Leader Liu stared at her with his sharp eyes as he nodded. Sure. Gu Mang dragged a chair over and sat down. Leaning backwards with her legs crossed, she was both brash and arrogant with a powerful aura. Lifting her eyes, she looked at Leader Liu and slowly replied to his question. My scores depend on my mood. Everyones eyes were fixated on Gu Mang as though they were looking at a monster. Did she really think that she knew everything and could decide whether she would answer the questions correctly or not? What student would purposely score zeroes when they could get good results? Seeing how uncooperative she was, Leader Lius face darkened. Gu Mang, were suspecting that you cheated during the exam. Please cooperate. Cheated. Gu Mang repeated the word and ced her hand randomly on the table. Her finger tapped the table as she said, Evidence. Leader Liu ced the folder on the table. Isnt this evidence? Past results cant really be counted, Gu Mang raised her brows as she said nonchntly. The patience of the person from the Ministry of Education was wearing thin as Gu Mang refused to confess. He mmed the questions which he prepared earlier on the table. Ill give you a chance to prove your innocence. This is this years back-up exam. If you didnt cheat you should be able to achieve a perfect score once more and reim your title as top in the nation. This was the best resolution that they discussed earlier. Gu Mang cocked her head and nced at the back-up exam on the table She softly chuckled and responded in a low voice, I dont have time for this. Looking at her defiant expression, the faces of the officers from the Ministry of Education turned ugly. They had never encountered such a difficult student. On the way to Ming City High School, Leader Liu had looked through Gu Mangs profile. Putting aside the incident when she was sent to the juvenile correctional institution, she yed truant, fought, and was expelled by a school once every year on average. Indeed, he should not be nice to students with a bad record. He replied coldly, Were giving you a chance. Gu Mang, if youre unable to prove your innocence, youre deemed to have cheated. Do you know what the consequences of cheating on an exam of this scale are? Consequences of cheating? Gu Mang raised her brow. Does it have anything to do with me? She was asking for a beating. Leader Liu burst out in fury. He shot a nce at the police officers. Since she wont cooperate, detain her in the police station first and wait for everything to be investigated. A defiant student would naturallye clean after giving her a lesson. Xi Yans expression changed. Wait a minute. You dont have sufficient evidence so what right do you have to detain her. Principal Fu probed Lu Shangjin and realized that Gu Mangs academic results were not as simple as they seemed. When the investigation team arrived at the school, he gave Lu Shangjin a call. Quite some time has passed but why isnt Director-General Lu appeared yet? He walked to the entrance to have a look as he gripped his hands nervously. Chapter 264: 10 Years Ago; Seven Years Old? Year Three?

Chapter 264: 10 Years Ago; Seven Years Old? Year Three?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Leader Liu stared at Xi Yan. Weve given her a chance but she didnt take it. Xi Yan knew that Gu Mangs temper was terrible and that she usually did not respond normally. Pursing her lips, she said, Let me persuade her. Leader Liu remained silent. Xi Yan bowed slightly with gratitude and turned towards Gu Mang. Gu Mang, re-do the paper, will you? If you finish it, youll be innocent. Ive already passed the National Joint Exam so I wont sit for the exam again. Gu Mang had no expression on her face. You didnt even sit for the National Joint Exam. The person from the Ministry of Education looked at her with a smile that was not quite a smile. He patted the documents which detailed her past results. Other than this exam, you used to score zeroes for everything. The chilliness and annoyance in Gu Mangs eyes were about to gush out as her patience ran thin. She lifted her bloodshot eyes and just as she was about to speak, Who told you that Gu Mang only scored zeroes? A voice rang from outside. Principal Fus heart was in his mouth and he turned to look instantly. He was finally here. Everyone turned to look at the entrance of the meeting room as a group of men entered. The leader of the pack was an old man in his sixties. His chinese tunic suit was neat and crisp and he exuded elegance. The people from the investigation group did not recognize anyone except for Lu Shangjin. They stood up in shock as they addressed him respectfully. Director-General Lu. Gu Mang shot a nce in their direction. When she saw the elder, the cynicism on her face vanished to be reced with surprise. Gu Mang, why are you looking at me like that? We havent met for half a year and you dont recognize me anymore? yfulness shed across the old mans eyes. Gu Mang snapped back to reality. She stood up and approached the elder. Her footsteps did not have their usual indolence. She appeared like a prim and proper student. Teacher, what brought you here? Qin Fang looked at Gu Mang and widened his eyes in surprise. He had known Gu Mang for half a year and nobody had ever seen her acting like this. This was not Big boss style! Lu Chengzhou and the rest met Lu Shangjin at the entrance of the school. To their surprise, a person, who nobody expected, got out from Lu Shangjins car. He was the previous Minister of Education, Tan Xicheng. He was an iconic man who led the reform of the national education system and made outstanding contributions. Surprise shed across He Yidus eyes when he heard Gu Mang address Tan Xicheng as teacher. Gu Mang was Elder Tans student? Elder Tan had always been teaching the Year Three students at Clearwater High School. He was transferred to the capital ten years ago to head the Ministry of Education. After arriving at the capital, Elder Tan stopped teaching personally and did not ept any more students. He retired two years ago and returned to Ming City. If Gu Mang was Elder Tans student, he must have epted her ten years ago. However, Gu Mang was only seven-year-old then and Elder Tan was teaching Year Three students. How could she be Elder Tans student? Lu Chengzhou shot aplicated look at Gu Mang. Ten years ago? Elder Tan sized up Gu Mang dotingly and felt relieved. He spoke in a raspy and deep voice, If I didnte who would prove your innocence? Gu Mang smiled. Thanks, Teacher. Principal Fu recognized Elder Tan and his eyes were filled with agitation. A person like Tan Xicheng was the role model for everyone working in education. His whole life was legendary! Elder Tan raised his hand and turned to Lu Shangjin. Little Lu, pass me the information. Lu Shangjin nodded and loosened the string around the records bag. He retrieved a set of documents and passed them to Elder Tan. Chapter 265: Sister Mang: Specialized Font Type for Scoring Full Marks

Chapter 265: Sister Mang: Specialized Font Type for Scoring Full Marks

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Elder Tan held onto the documents carefully as if he really cherished them. Then, he put them on the meeting table lightly. Ten years ago, when the university entrance exams were first implemented, there was a student who scored perfectly on everything. It was the only time until now. This is the result slip from back then. The answer sheet is also safely preserved. Everyone on the investigation team looked at the documents and they were astonished. It was not like they were stupid and couldnt guess who the only person with the perfect score ten years ago was. So that bizarre student who achieved the perfect score on the national joint exams and whose personal information and details were nowhere to be found on the inte was Gu Mang?! But she was only seven years old then! The entire meeting room went silent. They all looked at the exam paper on the table, dumbfounded. Lu Chengzhou looked over. The paper from ten years ago had already turned a little yellow but the eye opening perfect score was still visible. Qin Fang and He Yidu would never have thought that Gu Mangs results would be so psychotic! She had set a record ten years ago and until now no one had beaten the score yet. This big boss either scores zero for everything or achieves a perfect score? What kind of sleazy move is that?! Principal Fu knew that Gu Mangs results would not be so bad but he had never thought that she would score so well. Xi Yan stared at Gu Mang, stunned. She could not react for some time. Leader Lius legs were rather stiff as he walked to the examination on the table. When he saw the handwriting on it, something shed past his mind. He turned towards hisptop and opened the photo file sent from the Capitals Script Checking office. The projector projected Gu Mangs answer sheet for the national exams on the big screen. On the answer sheet from ten years ago and the answer sheet from the recent exam it was very obvious that the handwriting came from the same person. But... Leader Liu looked at Gu Mang. His throat was a little dry. Before I came, I did aparison with your handwriting from before. It is different from the one used on the exams. He had seen Gu Mangs previous handwriting and it was so bad that it made him sure that Gu Mang had cheated. Gu Mang looked up andughed. I can write in 24 fonts. This is a specialized font for achieving perfect scores. The raised corner of her eyes were brash and prideful. She looked so defiant. Yet her results made these people question their lives! Leader Liu was speechless. Why did 24 fonts even matter for someone who could score full marks on exams at the age of 7? Someone from the Ministry of Education was very close to the answer script. He looked at the handwriting and then on the handwriting featured on the big screen. His expression was really odd. Specialized font type for scoring full marks? Thats simply... He Yidu couldnt stop the corner of his lips from twitching. He never thought that he would face such a situation today. This was crazy. Qin Fang totally admired this big boss. Other than his Brother Cheng, Gu Mang was the second person who could instill this kind of extremelyplicated feelings in him. Principal Fu regained his senses first. He looked towards the people from the Ministry of Education. He spoke up with some difficulty. I wonder if anyone still has anything to add now that Elder Tan and Director General Liu are here? The people who looked really fierce finally regained their senses. What was there for them to add? What else did they dare to speak up about? The only perfect score in the national exams! It was unknown whether anybody could ever surpass this result! Heading to Ming City High School for identification purposes and arrest? They were clearly here to be tortured! They looked at the model student persona Gu Mang was disying as she stood beside Elder Tan then theypared it with the attitude that Gu Mang had shown towards them. They began to question their life again. ... The entrance of ss One. When Jianghuai saw Tan Xicheng appear in the building from across the campus he was shocked. Why is Grandpa Tan here? Gu Yin did not know who Tan Xicheng was. She nced at Jianghuai and asked curiously, That old man? Who is he? Chapter 266: Eating Crow

Chapter 266: Eating Crow

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Jianghuai pursed his lips tightly. The previous Education Minister. He retired two years ago and returned to Ming City. His grandpa and Grandpa Tan were allies. Their families were very close. Hearing that, Gu Yin stopped looking and she felt her brain tense up. The man that Gu Mang always hung out with was also among the group. Did he bring him here to save Gu Mang? It was a fact that Gu Mang cheated. Even if they wanted to cover up the matter, they had to give an ount to the rest of the candidates who took the national exams. This matter was not one that could be covered up with rights and power. Gu Yins deskmateughed. Even if the current Education Minister is here, they still have to y by the rules. Whats more, he is the previous one. If Gu Mang is not dealt with properly, where will all the candidates for the national examination be ced? The national examination will be a joke. This time it is not only the local schools who are trying to recruit new students. There are even foreign universities as well. Do they really want to be humiliated abroad? Gu Yin thought so too. Not just ss One. All the students and teachers also noticed what was going on at the meeting room. Students were all standing in front of the railings outside their ssroom doors. They were all watching the meeting room across the hall. After a few minutes, the group that had just entered left the meeting room. Gu Mang followed alongside Elder Tan. Her eyelids hung low and Elder Tan said a few sentences to her at times. She would then nod slightly in response. Seeing this, the expression of the students from across changed. Why is Gu Mang leaving first? Shouldnt she be taken away by the police? What does this even mean? Is this matter ending with no oue? This is but the top schr of the national exams for the entire country! There are so many schools that give priority admission for the top student! Even if they did not want to arrest Gu Mang, they could at the very least revoke her grades and give us an ount! How did the investigation team look into the matter and collect evidence? This is like childs y! She has such strong backup. She can still be safe and sound aftermitting such an act! What is there to study for? There are people like her who spoil it for everyone. When will people like us who study hard ever make it! Lets raise a ruckus online. We have to make the Ministry of Education give us an exnation! Gu Yins eyelids were droopy. She clenched her fist. She had always been able to control her expression but this time even her face looked bad. Her deskmate turned to her and saw her cold side profile. She spoke quickly. Yinyin, everyone has gone online to stir things up. This matter hasnt ended yet. You will definitely rank first in the end. Gu Yin did not answer. Jianghuais eyes were cold and dark. He took out his phone to look at the situation online. He saw a post that the Ministry of Education had posted just a second ago. His mind went nk and he widened his eyes tensely. The other students have basically seen it as well. There were chaotic heated discussions in all the students group chats and teachers group chats. Ding! Everyone along the corridor received a notification on their phone. Gu Mang is innocent?! If she could really score full marks, why did she choose to score zeros? The students who had always liked Gu Mang only dared to speak up at this point. It is Gu Mangs choice as to how she wants to score. Now that the Ministry of Education has already cleared the air, what else do you guys want? Gu Mang is very low profile. She seldom causes trouble. Most of ss Twenty likes her a lot but only you guys despise her for everything that she does. All of you even went online forums to use her! Someone scoffed. Where are all the people who always mocked her for scoring zeros? Yet you went online to stir things up. Is it really such an eyesore for you to ept that someone from your very own school has scored first in the entire nation?! The posts regarding Gu Mangs results on the various online tforms vanished in an instant. Chapter 267: Second Round of Humiliation

Chapter 267: Second Round of Humiliation

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Gu Mang, she... Jianghuai almost couldnt speak up. He struggled for a long time before he could. She was the top schr on the first national joint exam ten years ago. Clearwater High School, Elder Tans student... Hearing this, Gu Yin heard a buzzing sound in her heart. Then, everything before her went blurry. She felt as if a vein in her brain that was tense had been torn apart. The surrounding noises started to blur together and a scene from a decade ago floated in her mind. That year, she was five. Her parents had sent her and Gu Mang to Clearwater High School. The school epted Gu Mang who had been to a reform school before and but they did not want her. She could never forget the way that their rtives looked at her. Why did Gu Mang get epted and not her! For a year, she lived in Gu Mangs shadow. In the second year, Gu Mang was expelled from Clearwater High School. In fact, she received a heavy penalty for having a gang fight at Clearwater High School. It was hard for her to find another school. Yinyin, did Gu Mang really study at Clearwater High School before? Her desk mates hand shook as she held her cell phone. She had only gone through year one in primary school and yet she took the national joint exam. How is this possible?! She took the national joint exam at the age of seven and even achieved a perfect score?! It was as if something was stuck in Gu Yins throat. She could not speak up. ... Every department in the staff room was dead silent. They all looked at thetest post from the Ministry of Education in silence. There were photos of Gu Mangs answer script during the national joint exams ten years ago and her most recent answers online. This cold hard evidence was like a p on everyones face. Xi Yan returned to the General Science department office and no one spoke. It was as if Luo Songhuas mockery of Xi Yan was still in sight. Yet on this day, the top performing student in the entire school was from Xi Yans ss. She was not just the top student in the school. She was also the top student in the city, the province, and the nation! The humiliation was too soon. Only a female biology teacher who always had a good rtionship with Xi Yan walked to the front of her desk and spoke softly. You are so clever and have such an eye for detail. You can even see through an academia god like Gu Mang! Until now, Xi Yan had been in a confused state. Everything was very surreal. She looked at the biology teacher and did not know what to answer. She had never thought that Gu Mang had such a hobby. She either scored full marks or zeros. She remembered when Gu Mang scored 3 marks in chemistry. How nice of her. Now, you have hopes of getting the National Year Three Best Teacher Award. Remember to treat me to a meal. I want hotpot! The biology teacher said while smiling. Thump The sound of a door being mmed shook the entire office. Luo Songhuas seat was empty now. The biology teacher turned around to look and she smiled. Who asked her to despise and bully you all the time? Xi Yan said nothing. ... Gu Mang sent Elder Tan to the school car park and opened the door. I will visit you during the next vacation. Elder Tan looked kind and he smiled. He seemed relieved by her words. What do you intend to study? Design, med school, or something else? Gu Mang pondered for a few seconds and answered, Ill let you know when Ive decided. Sure. Elder Tan nodded. He looked at her and reminded her, You have grown taller but you are too slim. For someone who really loves eating sweet things, I wonder where it all went. Remember to have proper meals, okay? Gu Mang uttered an assent and she looked really obedient. When Elder Tan bent over to get into the car, she shut the door and the look in her beautiful eyes changed instantly. She looked a little evil, nonchnt and rebellious. Qin Fang was silent. Big boss changes so naturally. Gu Mang stuck both hands into her pocket and looked at Lu Shangjin. Then, she said politely, Thank you, Uncle Lu. Lu Shangjin smiled. Ill send Elder Tan back first. Gu Mang nodded. Lu Chengzhou had been thinking about how Lu Shangjin knew Gu Mang. Now, he suddenly remembered that Lu Shangjin was once the discipline master at Clearwater High School ten years ago. It is no wonder he knew Gu Mang. Chapter 268: Why Do You Enjoy Scoring Zeros?

Chapter 268: Why Do You Enjoy Scoring Zeros?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios They watched as Lu Shangjin drove out of the school gates. Gu Mang turned around and looked at Lu Chengzhou. She smirked slyly. You rushed over so quickly. I told you I wouldnt humiliate you in the parents group chat. Qin Fang and He Yidu knew what to do. They instantly reiterated the whole situation. They never thought that Brother Cheng had even made it into the parents group chat. It seems like Gu Mang had scored so many zeros that Ms. Xi had looked for Brother Cheng a couple of times. Lu Chengzhou put one hand in his pocket and squinted. I said that you should call me if something was up. Now I even have to read the trend list to know about you. For this matter, Gu Mang was in the wrong. Ah. She answered and looked away. Then, she exined nonchntly, The situation was rather urgent. Actually, she had forgotten. She would try her best to remember the next time. Gu Mangs eyes were pitch ck and full of lethality. She had a strong aura but this time, she felt so guilty that she did not dare to look at Lu Chengzhou. Qin Fangughed and spoke yfully. Why dont you look at Brother Cheng if it was an urgent matter? Gu Mang turned and shot him a nce. Qin Fang wished he could p himself on the spot. Where did he find the courage to poke fun at this big bosss words? He Yidu looked at him expressionlessly. There was a faint smile in Lu Chengzhous eyes. He adjusted the messy hair on her scarf. Gu Mang was very pale and her hair was dark ck. They were really beautiful andpatible. Will you stop scoring zeros in the future? Lu Chengzhou looked at her and asked softly. Two time top scorer on the National Joint Exam. She hid it pretty well. If he had checked, he would definitely have known but he was not very curious about Gu Mangs past. Her future was what he was interested in. Gu Mang felt a little ticklish from being touched by him. She removed her hands from her pockets and pushed his hands away and into her hand naturally. She pondered and said, Depends on my mood. It did not matter to her if she scored full marks or zeros. Grades were just numbers to her. He Yidu was left speechless. The attitude of doing things based on personal feelings was rather familiar. He seemed to havee across such whimsy somewhere before. If you score zero in university you will fail the course, Qin Fang reminded her nicely. If you fail, you cant graduate. Hearing that, Gu Mangs beautiful eyes softened. She had forgotten about that. How annoying. He Yidu looked at her. Gu Mang, can I ask you a question? She turned towards him and raised her eyebrows. Why do you enjoy scoring zeros? Even Lu Chengzhou was interested to know the answer to He Yidus question. Qin Fang was even more curious. Why would a big boss who was at the level of an academia god not enjoy obtaining perfect scores? The speed at which she answered the exam was so quick that even he was utterly amazed. Hearing that, Gu Mangughed lightly and exined slowly, There is only one correct answer but there are three wrong answers. I can pick slowly. The atmosphere fell into an awkward silence. Lu Chengzhou tugged at her finger and he smiled. He had made a rough guess of why and her answer wasnt very surprising. He Yidu regained his senses and the corner of his lips twitched uncontrobly. Gu Mang answered the questions very quickly and even left a few drawings for the marking team. She even handed in the paper half an hour early. Did she score zeros just to y with time? I have a question as well. Qin Fang spoke up. Seeing Gu Mang look over, he said, You could have gone to university when you were seven. Why didnt you? The nonchnt arc of Gu Mangs mouth condensed slightly and her voice went cold and very low. I have something important to do. Seeing that big bosss expression changed, Qin Fang felt tense and he looked at He Yidu. He didnt say anything wrong, did he? Chapter 269: Teacher from Medical School’s Admission Office

Chapter 269: Teacher from Medical Schools Admission Office

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios He Yidu looked at Gu Mang. She had always been very mysterious. If she had note to Ming City High School, there would not have been so many incidents. Sheng Tings choreographer, Lan Tings designer, and the top scorer on the national joint exam ten years ago. All of these things about her past had been a secret. They only knew that her medical expertise was not bad. She abided by the school rules in Ming City High School and kept a very low profile. However, some people would be ignorant enough to go against her. Lu Chengzhou grabbed her hand and said gently, Theres only one period of ss left. Ask for permission to leave early and well go out for a meal. Gu Mang raised her eyebrows slightly and the chilliness in her eyes faded. Sure. Qin Fang heaved a sigh of relief when he saw that big boss was alright. ... After the Ministry of Education had rified Gu Mangs results, the trending topics surrounding Gu Mang died down instantly and nobody noticed that anything was off. Even Gu Yins phone remained silent. When the results were announced at 4P.M. all the rtives asked her about her results. Yet, they were all quiet now. When Gu Yin returned to the Lei residence that night, she was taken aback to see a group of people in the living room. Grandpa, Grandma, Uncle, Aunt, she obediently greeted them and left her school bag on a stool. Upon hearing Gu Mangs results, Old Master Lei, who was almost a hundred-year-old, had never felt more regretful. He did not even have any appetite during dinner. When he looked at Gu Yin now, his dejection faded a little. Although Gu Yin was not as great, she was doing well. He calmed down and introduced the man in a suit on the opposite end of the sofa to Gu Yin. He is from Capital University and is a teacher from the medical schools admission office who paid us a visit. All schools extended olive branches when they came across top students. Most would choose to act first. If they were to wait for the actual interview, there would be too many uncertainties. The results were only released in the afternoon and the teacher from Capital University was already here. How fast! Gu Yin politely greeted. Hello, teachers. The chief was a teacher surnamed Xu who had a pretty good first impression of Gu Yin. Your uncle passed your information to our medical school a long while ago. Your performance on the joint exam this time around was outstanding too. Gu Yin smiled humbly. 710. I didnt even get into the top ten of the nation and there is another one who scored full marks for everything. It depends on who I am beingparing with. She was ranked neenth nationwide whereas Gu Mang scored thirty marks more than the student who ranked second. The moment Gu Yin said that, the expression on the Lei family members faces became interesting. They purposely ignored Gu Mangs results but did not expect Gu Yin to bring it up on her own ord. They had just calmed down and yet now their chest felt tighter from anger which made them more ufortable. Upon hearing that, Teacher Xu knew that Gu Yin was good at studying and was even more satisfied with her. That student is peerless. She was already the nations top scorer at seven-years old. Gu Yin gripped her fingers tightly and smiled. Teacher, may I ask why you guys did not look for her first? Teacher Xu looked at Gu Yin and chose not to give her a perfunctory reply. He said honestly, All the top schools in the country want her to attend. However, she will probably choose better universities that are overseas. Although the country was developing fast, it still could not keep up with other countries in terms of tertiary education. However, they were trying their best to catch up. Gu Yin hummed a mm in reply and paused before replying, I would like to ask you a question. Teacher Xu nodded. If I join Capital Universitys medical school, can I be Honorary Dean Yus disciple? Gu Yin made no attempts to mask her ambitions. Yu Zhongjing was the leading academia in medicine and had a ce in the medical organization. The corner of Teacher Xus lips twitched as he tried to say something. Eventually, he replied with much difficulty, Ill say this but dont spread it. Its best that you guys forget what you hear. Chapter 270: Monster at ‘Spoiling the Market’

Chapter 270: Monster at Spoiling the Market

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The Lei family members had no idea what serious matter could make an admissions officer of Capital University say such a thing. Everyone acknowledged it in a blur. It was then that Teacher Xu said, I believe everyone here knows about the capitals Lu family. Gu Yin furrowed her eyebrows in confusion. What did this have to do with the Lu family? Lu family had a young mistress named Lu Xiwei and she used to be Elder Yus direct disciple. For some unknown reasons, she made a mistake and was forced out by Elder Yu. Elder Yu is still looking for a disciple and many people are vying for it. Gu Yins eyes lit up. Did this mean that she stood a chance? This was good news to both the Lei family and Gu Yin. I cant guarantee that youll be Elder Yus disciple. However, if you join Capital University, you have an opportunity to fight for it. Several students, who scored above 700 points on the joint exam, wished to join the medical school and all were inquiring about Elder Yu. Gu Yin let out a smile. No worries, as long as there is a chance, I will fight for it. Since Lu Xiwei had been driven out by Yu Zhongjing and the Lu family did not express their opinion, this illustrated the high status that Yu Zhongjing enjoyed in the capital. She ought to hold onto this opportunity tightly. Regardless of the schemes she resorted to, she had to be Yu Zhongjings direct disciple. Hearing her words, Teacher Xu knew that he did not waste his efforting here. Heughed and said, Sure, the admission letter will be sent to you as soon as possible. Lets meet in September when school starts. Gu Yin bowed slightly. Thank you, Teacher Xu. After seeing the admissions officers from Capital University out, the effect of Gu Mangs sess had diminished by quite a bit. ... The Lu family residence. Lu Yang sat on the sofa as though he had lost his soul. Despite thinking about it for a whole afternoon, he still could not wrap his mind around it. Everyone in ss Twenty was clearly a failed student but how did she suddenly be an academia god? Perfect score when she was only seven-year-old! Sister Mang was truly reminding him every minute and second that he was a failure who was on earth to only make up the numbers. Lin Zhou looked at Lu Yi but did not say anything much regarding her results. She merely asked, What do you think? Do you intend to continue with the university entrance exams or just choose a school now? Lu Yi gave it a thought and replied, Dad and Mom, I think Id better take the university entrance exams. My results now are a little embarrassing for Dad. Ill do my best on the university entrance exams. Lu Shangjins rtionship with Granny Lu turned sour because he wanted to marry Lin Zhou and he was driven out of the family as a result. He toiled away in politics for almost twenty years before getting to where he was now. Only Lu Chengzhous family out of the whole Lu family kept in contact with him. Lu Shangjin felt heartened listening to Lu Yis words before rolling his eyes at his useless son as anger mounted in him. Both Lin Zhou and he held a Masters degree from Capital University so why did they give birth to something like him? If Lu Yangs appearance did not bear resemnce to him in his younger days he was afraid that one day he would go to the hospital to get proof whether the boy was his biological son or not. Lin Zhou hugged Lu Yi and said gently, Dont pressure yourself so much. We dont need you to fight for glory at the Lu residence. I got it. Lu Yi smiled. ... Gu Mang returned to school the next morning. The school atmosphere was no longer as intense asst afternoon. Gu Mang did not carry her school bag. She wore a cap which hid her beautiful eyes. Putting her hands in her pocket, she walkedzily and her silhouette looked cool. From the entrance to the teaching building, all eyes were on her along the way. Some juniors were even whispering to each other. From now onwards, Senior Gu Mang is my goddess. Im going to paste her photo on my bed to pray that my university entrance exams will glorify my family and ancestors! He he, I wonder who said that Senior Gu Mang scored zeros for all subjects, and yet now youre saying that she is your goddess. Aye, Im sorry. Who knew that Senior was a monster at spoiling the market but its honestly suave! Lei Cong finally met Gu Mang as he ran to her side. Sister Gu Mang! Chapter 271: Big Boss Said, “No Special Treatment”

Chapter 271: Big Boss Said, No Special Treatment

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Gu Mang turned around and raised her eyebrow. Is anything the matter? Nothing. Lei Cong replied as he fished out a lollipop from his pocket. For you. Gu Mang shot a nce at it and took it from him. Seeing that she epted his item, he was ecstatic. Sister Gu Mang, did you know? When Grandpa and my parents heard that you are the nations top scorer, their faces looked so bad. I had a difficult time trying to suppress myughter. Gu Mang did not respond as she continued to walk indolently. Theyre hrious. Back then, they did not want you and Gu Si but now that youve be so amazing, theyre trying to raise the topic of kinship with you. Lei Cong pouted. His family really illustrated what snobbishness was. Sometimes, he could not even be bothered with them himself. Gu Mang turned to look at him andughed. Be careful in case your dad hits you. Im not silly either. I only dare to say this in front of you. Lei Cong chuckled and was reminded of something. Right, Sister Gu Mang. Last night, the teacher from Capital Universitys admission office came to my house and admitted Gu Yin to the medical school. Gu Mang was disinterested and just as she arrived at Year Threes teaching building she waved. Ill leave first. Lei Cong nodded as he looked at Gu Mang who turned and entered the building. He sighed, She looks suave even from the back! An arm rested on his shoulders suddenly. Lei Cong turned around and saw his buddies. Is your rtionship with Senior Gu Mang that good? A boy shot a nce at the Year Three teaching building. Didnt your family refuse to take her in? Lei Cong shrugged. I think its better that Sister Gu Mang remains separate from our family. ... There was a crowd at the staircase. When Gu Mang appeared, they subconsciously moved to the side and created a path for her in the middle. Gu Mangs uniform was opened and she wore a ck sweater on the inside. She appeared especially cool with her hands in her pockets. She headed upstairsnguidly without any expression. All eyes were on her and some even appeared respectful. Gu Mang scored the perfect score twice and it was so shocking that nobody in Year Three dared to say anything. Some teachers who spoke ill of her in the past dared not look into her eyes as they felt guilty. Gu Mang pushed to open the back door to ss Twenty but it was locked. She then headed to the front entrance. Once she entered, the whole ss was silent and everyones eyes were fixated on her. Gu Mang acted as usual: brash and prideful. They used to find her temperament odd and dared not to trifle with her. It was only until yesterday that they realized what a low profile this big boss had kept! She had had no reaction when the forum picked on her for scoring zeros, but in order to give her form teacher the opportunity to be the National Best Year Three Teacher, she scored the perfect score! Meng Jinyang acted the most normal. She looked at Gu Mang and smiled. Gu Mang, I ced the breakfast on your desk. The girl replied ahzily as she took out a few choctes from her pocket and ced them on Meng Jinyangs table. They were a new kind. Lu Chengzhou was afraid that she would get sick of the previous kind so he changed them for her ording to her preference. Walking to her own seat, she sat down casually as she crossed her leg and exuded the aura of a big shot. Lu Yang just stared nkly at Gu Mang. Give me your homework. Let me copy. Gu Mang camly took out her English homework and looked for a pen. Fatty sat on his side and was the first to recover his voice. He blinked but had yet to regain his senses fully. Sister Mang, why are you still copying homework... Lu Yang was the second to return to his senses. He kept quiet as he flipped open his homework and handed it to the big boss with both hands. Gu Mang began copying but her handwriting was still ugly. The English teacher entered during the morning reading. She walked to thest row and saw Gu Mang copying the homework. The corner of her lips twitched. Gu Mang, you dont have to do the homework. She lifted her eyes without any expression as she said, No special treatment. The English teacher was left speechless. Chapter 272: Had Not Taught a Student with a Perfect Score and Did Not Know How

Chapter 272: Had Not Taught a Student with a Perfect Score and Did Not Know How

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The English teacher looked dotingly at Gu Mang who was taking her time to copy her homework. It was rare to have such obedient and smart students nowadays. Just as she was about to praise Gu Mang to the ss for being neither conceited nor rash, the girl said, Theres nothing to do anyways. The teacher choked and left in silence. Everybodys gaze was on the big boss who had nothing to do and could only copy her homework. The first ss was Mathematics. As Mr. Chen entered, he turned to look at Gu Mang. She propped up her face with her hands while sitting indolently just like before. Mr. Chen subconsciously gripped his lesson n tighter. He had not taught a student with a perfect score before and did not know how. Thinking back to Gu Mangs Mathematics answer sheet, her solutions were exquisite and outstanding. They demonstrated her concise and meticulous thoughts. It was no wonder that even Elder Tan would collect her answer sheet. Walking to the lectern, Mr. Chen tried to act like he was presiding over a normal ss. He calmly instructed the students to flip open their books and prepared to lecture them. When he lifted his head, his eyes identally met with Gu Mangs and his heart squeezed. It was as though the person sitting there was not a student but a mathematician. He cleared his throat as he took a piece of chalk and started writing the question on the chalkboard. Though he seemedposed, his hand trembled as he wrote. He exined five to six questions before getting back to his usual demeanor. In thest five minutes of the ss, Mr. Chen wrote a question on the ckboard and turned around to look at Gu Mang. Gu Mang, do you know how to solve this question? The girl shifted her feet from the chair and ced them on the floor as she stood up properly. Her low and hoarse voice rang, Two-third multiplied by the square root of three. There was an indescribable silence in the ssroom. Shooting a nce at this academia god, Lu Yang was on the verge of breaking down. He had not even finished reading the question and she already had an answer. The Mathematics teacher was not expecting Gu Mang to give him the answer right away so he was confused too. He took ten seconds to write the question. Gu Mang spent slightly more than ten seconds to solve it when it took a minute himself... Qin Yaozhi turned to look at Gu Mang. The corners of her lips twitched. Gu Mang was on another level. Alright, take a seat. The Mathematics teacher pressed his hands together hopelessly. Turning to look at the other students in the ss, he said, I will exin this question. The Mathematics teacher was not the only one who tried to save hisst bit of dignity. The Physics teacher also attempted to and even gave a veryplex field current question. When Xi Yan entered the teaching building, everyone she met was praising Gu Mangs results. They mentioned that it was their first time teaching a Year Three ss, one with a national schr in it no less. Their words made her full of herself. Thest period for the morning was Biology and school was dismissed after it. Gu Mangs friends were walking to the cafeteria for lunch when they saw Xi Yan and a man standing together on the first floor of the teaching building. D*mn! Look, is that Little Xis boyfriend? Fatty eximed. Chu Yao stared at them. They were acting intimate. The man donned a short and neat haircut. He looked muscr and was pretty dashing. Upon hearing this, Gu Mang turned her head to look. When she saw the mans face, her eyes narrowed. Ah, when did they get together? After some time, Wu Luo finally noticed Gu Mang. He was taken aback and embarrassment appeared on his face. When Xi Yan saw that he had a strange look on his face, she followed his gaze and turned around. Seeing a group of students staring at her, her eyshes fluttered and her face turned red instantly. Chapter 273: Remove My Name from the Interview List

Chapter 273: Remove My Name from the Interview List

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Gu Mang raised her delicate eyebrows. Looking cynical, she put her hands in her pockets and walked as she said, Eat. Meng Jinyang hurriedly caught up with her. When she lowered her head, she let out a faint smile. Officer Wu and Ms. Xi looked reallypatible. The other students quickly fled the scene too. Their Little Xi was already twenty seven-years old and it was time that she considered marriage. After eating, they returned to the ssroom. Everyone surrounded Gu Mang. She sat sideways with her phone in her hands. One arm was on the table and the other was leaning against the wall as she yed games on her phone. Qin Yaozhi fished out a variety of expensive, mouth-watering snacks from her bag and they shared. She chose a few dried mangoes and strawberries for Gu Mang. Qin Yaozhi opened a bag of chips as she said, My brother said all the professors local and overseas have arrived at Ming City High School this morning. The interviews will start tomorrow. Have you guys thought of which school youll be going to? Lu Yang and the rest did not need to worry about this. They did not intend to use their joint exam results. Shen Huan scored 630 points and hoped to get into Capital Jiao Tong University. I looked at the requirements for Capital Jiao Tong University and I think I can make it. If the school rejects me, I will fight again during the university entrance exams in June! Qin Yaozhi patted her shoulder and turned to Gu Mang. Sister Mang, which school do you intend to go to? She was ying her games, her fingers moved calmly. She was sucking on a lollipop which Lei Cong gave her in the morning. Slowly swallowing, she spoke indolently, Ah, I havent thought about it. Upon hearing this, Qin Yaozhi was taken aback. Youll be the first to get interviewed tomorrow. There might be schools looking for you and you havent even thought about it? Gu Mang nodded as she headshot her opponent in the game and replied insipidly, No hurry. Feeling speechless, Qin Yaozhi stopped asking. There were so many schools the big boss could choose from anyway. She turned to look at Meng Jinyang. Jinyang, what about you? I made a request to Ms. Xist night to get the school to remove my name from the interview list, Meng Jinyang said softly. Everyone turned to look at her. Gu Mang raised her eyes but was expressionless. She was prettyposed. After moments of silence, Lu Yang finally responded, Jinyang, do you have any idea how much you scored?! You actually removed your name from the interview list?! More than 700 points! If a psychotic killer like Sister Mang did not exist, Jinyangs results would have been unbelievable! Fatty gave it a thought but could not wrap his mind around it. You scored more than 700 points and can get into whatever university you want. Why did you remove your name? I want to attend the joint Bachelor-Masters program at Capital Universitysw school. I want to choose Lawyer Jiang as my mentor but my results are too low. Meng Jinyang frowned. More than 700 points is too low?! Chu Yao found it unbelievable. Then how much do you need to score to choose Lawyer Jiang? Qin Yaozhi opened another bag of dried cranberries as she popped one in her mouth. Brother Shenyuan is the youngest professor at Capital Universitysw school. He is also the schools assistant dean and only admits two students every year. He typically chooses them from top provincial schrs. Meng Jinyang lowered her eyes as hershes masked them. Her results were too low. Qin Yaozhi looked at Meng Jinyang and took a breath in. But if you want to be Brother Shenyuans student I dont think you need... She did not say thest two words. Meng Jinyang tugged at her lips. No worries, I still have one more chance. Ill go for the university entrance exams in June. She definitely would be able to get into the program by her own means. Gu Mang opened her eyes and looked nothing like herzy self. She said softly, 4 more months. Meng Jinyang acknowledged and responded, Ill go back and study. She stood up and returned to her seat as she took out her Mathematics exercise book. Chapter 274: Letter of Intent From Many Schools

Chapter 274: Letter of Intent From Many Schools

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios At noon, when school had just ended, Gu Mang handed her written assignments to the ss representative and got ready for lunch. The phone in her pocket rang and it was from an unknown caller. She paused. She took her baseball cap from the table and walked towards the front entrance of the ssroom. Then, she picked up the call. The other party spoke first in very formal Mandarin. Hi, is this Gu Mang? Gu Mangs tone was insipid. Yes, speaking. The other party said, I am the Dean of the Department of Business Administration of M University. Im wondering if you would be avable to make some time. Can we meet? M University was one of the best universities in country K, ranking among the top ten universities in the world all year round. Their Business Administration department was world famous and countless students dreamed of attending sses there. Just as Qin Yaozhi had predicted, they hade early. Meng Jinyang and the others waited at the front door and when Gu Mang came out, they were about to talk but when their eyes fell on her phone, they held back. Gu Mang habitually put her arm across Meng Jinyangs shoulder. Then, they turned and went downstairs. She lowered her voice and replied, I am not interested in majoring in Business Administration. There was silence on the phone for a few seconds and the deanughed apologetically. Oh, we didnt inquire clearly in advance and we were unaware of what your desired major was. The other departments of our school also have very good teaching resources. Three professors of M University were surrounding the dean and one of them was a man of power who could make big decisions. They all gathered around to listen into the phone conversation. But for ten seconds, Gu Mang did not make a sound. If Gu Mang were only the top performer on the national joint exam this time, she might not have been in such high demand by the top universities. But at the age of seven, she became the first to score a perfect score on the national joint exams. The several professors frowned anxiously and said in a low voice, Give her free tuition and give her a stipend of 50,000 yuan a month. She can use any of the resources at our school. The dean nodded and told Gu Mang. You can put forward any conditions and we will meet them if possible. This is M Universitys sincerity. Gu Mang raised her eyebrows slightly. M University, I will consider. The dean breathed a sigh of relief and suddenly remembered something. Gu Mang, I dont know if any school has approached you before us. I hope you can consider our school carefully. Selecting a major is very important. We looked at your math and physics scores. A major in Finance would suit you well as you are very talented in this area. Gu Mang answered, Thank you. Youre wee, replied the dean while smiling. I guess we shall be able to meet tomorrow. Gu Mang had just hung up when another notification popped up on her screen. It was another unknown caller. She frowned in annoyance and put the phone on silent mode. She ignored it and headed to the cafeteria for lunch. She did not pick up the phone but her inbox was spammed in a matter of minutes. Several universities had sent letters of intent to her. They all stated how much they were interested in her and the amodations they were willing to provide. Gu Mang scanned through all of them and she shut down her phone. Then, she put it in her pocket. ... At night, Gu Mang left the shower. Her eyes hung low and she grabbed the towel to wipe her hair. Meng Jinyang walked in front of her suddenly, waving her phone in the air. A call from Mr. Lu. Gu Mang paused. He said that you had switched off your cell phone so he phoned me instead, Meng Jinyang said softly. Gu Mang nodded and took the phone. Then, she said, Ill call you backter. Then, she hung up and handed the phone back to Meng Jinyang. She walked to her bedside casually with her towel still wrapped around her head. She took her old flip phone from the bed along with her cigarettes and lighter. Then, she walked to the balcony calmly. Chapter 275: A Bunch of People Came to Ming City

Chapter 275: A Bunch of People Came to Ming City

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Gu Mang leaned carelessly on the railing in her ck sweatpants. Her legs were long and straight. She keyed in Lu Chengzhous mobile phone number with one hand, opened the cigarette case with the thumb of her other hand, knocked one out, bit it with her mouth, and lit it up with the lighter. After keying in the phone number, she pressed the dial button and draped her arms randomly over the railing, her fingers holding the cigarette. Why did you shut down your phone? After only one ring, Lu Chengzhou picked up, and a low voice was heard from the other end. Gu Mangs eyebrows were drooping and her voice was a little cold. The interviews will begin tomorrow. There were too many calls. So annoying. Lu Chengzhou stood in front of the floor-to-ceiling windows of the Seal Pce condominium. The bustling night view of the city was colorful. Holding a cup of honey water in his hand, his trimmed fingertips gently rubbed the edge of the cup, and he asked in a low voice, You havent thought of what to major in? There was silence on the phone and it took a while before Lu Chengzhou heard Gu Mangs voice. TCM. Capital University, Capital University of Traditional Chinese Medicine, and Capital Medical University. You can choose one of these three universities. He seemed to be prepared. The faculty at Capital University of Traditional Chinese Medicine is better. If you dont want to be in the same school as Gu Yin I will deal with it. He had guessed what she wanted to study again. He really knew her well. Gu Mang flicked the ashes and the chilly feeling between her eyebrows faded slightly. She said indifferently, Ah, no, she wont pick Chinese medicine. Even if I went to Capital University, we wont go in the same direction. You really wouldnt mind? Lu Chengzhou took a sip of honey water, his eyes a little deep. He was not sure about this. In his impression, Gu Mang had been cruel to everyone but was only merciful towards Gu Yin. Gu Mang let out azy hmm. Then, she remembered the conditions set by the schools in the messages sent to her inbox. M University in Country K is offering me free tuition, 50,000 yuan per month, and priority ess to all resources. I am kinda interested. It would save her quite a sum of money. When Lu Chengzhou heard this, he smiled. Didnt I transfer 100 million to you? Its gone already? There should have been another 500 million yuan from legalpensation from the assault incident. The thought of that annoyed Gu Mang. Yu Zhongjing, that old man, had seen a bigger flow of funds recently. She heard that he was researching new medical technology again. The only way to return capital was to wait for medical technology to take form. Would you like to check your pulse? Three hundred thousand each, Gu Mang asked suddenly. Lu Chengzhou was speechless. After calling him, within a few minutes, there was another 100 million in Gu Mangs ount. At the same time, there was an unread message on WeChat. Paying a years sry in advance, I would like to ask Ms. Gu, how much would it be to buy out? Gu Mang looked at her phone screen and squinted. Then, she tutted. In your dreams. She extinguished the cigarette and walked into her dormitory slowly. ... The next day. The interviews started at Ming City High School. Teachers from the Political and Education Office came to make preparations. At the entrance of the interview hall, Gu Mang, Qin Yaozhi, and Shen Huan stood to the side. There were students from other sses as well. Qin Yaozhi was bored and nced around. She saw someone who shouldnt be there. Sister Mang, why is Gu Yin here? I heard that Gu Yin was admitted to Capital University. Why is she stilling for an interview? From afar, a bunch of students walked towards their direction. Shen Huan heard and turned around. She has already been admitted to Capital University. Yet she still came here. Isnt that disrespectful to Capital University? Qin Yaozhi nodded. Gu Yin had totally offended Capital University. Gu Mang did not answer. She was texting Lu Chengzhou on the phone. The front of the interview hall was very spacious and Gu Mang was standing next to a pir. Gu Yin was quite a distance away from her. She looked at Gu Mang. In the early morning ofst night, a group of people came to Ming City. Director-General Lu and Uncle had gone to pick them up personally. Chapter 276: Medical Organization in Ming City

Chapter 276: Medical Organization in Ming City

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios It was said that the people from the medical organization had arrived at Ming City, saying that there had been an impromptu decision to enroll students from the national exams. The reason that she wanted to be a student of Yu Zhongjing was because of the medical organization. Medical organizations had never before directly recruited students from high schools. Usually, university students would be rmended by the top universities. Only after the information had been strictly reviewed could they enter the medical organization andpete for the world medical rankings. No one would have thought that there would be such a surprise this year. They were here to recruit freshies. The medical organization had great power all across the globe and the Department of Medicine at Capital University was far from it. So she made a call this morning and rejected the admission letter from Capital University. Very few people knew about it. It was also because of Qin Ruis business trip that Director Lu asked her uncle to pick up people from the medical organization with him. When the students were all there, the director of the Political and Education Office came over and said a few words. There are also many foreign professors who havee today. Whether they will admit you depends on your ability. Prof, do we have to speak in English? A student raised her hand. The director looked very serious. If you are confident in your speech, you can converse with them in English but be cautious lest you make a fool out of yourselves. To be safe, you should speak in Chinese. It is better not to be embarrassing than to be outstanding. Right, right. I heard that the professors from M University and H University are alsoing. They are professors from top institutions! Yeah, with psychotic scores like that of Gu Mang, who wouldnt want toe and take a look? The people chattered away. After waiting for about half an hour, a crowd of people came over from the main road of the school, causing a huge scene. Almost all the important leaders of Ming City were there. Director-General Lu Shangjin, Department Chief Xie Chengyun, Wei Tao from the Ministry of Education... Even the police were activated. The Ministry of Education announced: This is not an event just for student enrollment but also to present our countrys educational methods and teaching resources to foreign countries. Some of the students standing at the entrance of the interview hall trembled slightly nervously. When the group of people arrived at Ming City High School, Principal Fu led them in. There were at least a hundred people! The students consciously stood on both sides and couldnt help but look at them. Principal Fu pushed open the door of the interview hall and all the students gazed at the scene before them. None of them had been to the interview hall. It was empty and spacious inside. A long table covered with dark green nnel was ced in three directions and the remaining side was reserved for the students. A few hundred people would be looking at the one person having the interview. Just the thought of it was nerve-wrecking. After therge group of people walked in, there was a triangr sign on every interviewers position with the name of the school written on it. Almost all of the worlds top universities were here! When they saw the long table facing the door and the sign standing in the middle, everyones face changed drastically. Is that the medical organization?! Howe people from the medical organization are here to enroll students?! Dont they only enroll masters? The kind of internationally renowned masters who are reputable! Howe they are here at a high school to enroll students?! Even the medical organization is here. This is too crazy! A group of students stared straight at the professors from local and international schools. They couldnt react for a long time. Qin Yaozhi stared at the interview hall nkly, her voice a little shaky. Sister Mang, you, you even rmed the medical organization. They have made an exception for you! The medical organization was so famous that even Shen Huan was familiar with it. She had never dared to think that she would see someone of such status in her life. Chapter 277: I am Here for Fun

Chapter 277: I am Here for Fun

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The teachers and students from the Student Union led the professors to their designated seats. Ten minutester, the only empty seats left in the interview hall were for those from Capital University Medical School. A short-haired girl widened her eyes as she asked curiously, Why are the people from Capital Universitys medical school not here yet? No idea. Another boy shot a nce outside. Do you think Capital University will send Academician Yu here? Youre thinking too much. The girl looked at him as though the boy was telling some fantastic tales. Academician Yu is the medical schools honorary dean and the medical organizations elder. Why would he be bothered with this? The boy felt regretful. Although I know that Academician Yu is powerful and I am not worthy, it would be nice if I could meet him in person. Rumors had it that a pandemic broke out in the Middle East two years ago and tens of thousand of people passed away. They eventually pleaded with Academician Yu to help and he used only ten days to develop a solution. In less than a month, a vine was developed. That was really swift! The people from the Middle East even curated a wax statue of Academician Yu tomemorate him. Little did they know, Academician Yu was currently chatting with their ssmate, Gu Mang. People from the medical organization? Looked for you? Yu Zhongjing had just finished observing the results of a new treatments clinical trial. They were not up to expectations and he needed to continue with the research. When he had received news from Gu Mang, he had been shocked. The envoy from the medical organization was arrogant and loved to be pompous. Hence, it was surprising for them to visit Ming City. Gu Mang cocked her head to one side as she typedzily, Possibly. Yu Zhongjing signaled his two students to return to the researchboratory as he replied, I believe so! Qin Yaozhi shot a quick look at the students at the entrance of the interview hall. They seemed nervous as they stared at the well-known professors in the interview hall. Only their Sister Mang appeared really calm. She was holding her phone as she switched her foot to shift her weight. Gu Mang gave Yu Zhongjing a nonchnt reply, Oh. The man gave it a thought and asked, Oh right, Master, have you thought of which school youll be going to? No. Yu Zhongjing looked at the reply on his phones screen as his gaze turnedplicated. Then why did you go to the interview hall? Gu Mang lifted her eyes and looked inside the interview hall as she replied, For fun. Yu Zhongjing was left speechless by her. He continued to type, Master, youll continue to have your fun. My experiment failed again. If you have the time,e and help me find out where the problem lies. Gu Mang replied, Mm. She kept her phone. Qin Yaozhi saw the situation inside the interview hall and tutted. Sister Mang, look at the other professors greeting everyone but the two people from the medical organization are just sitting there. They cant even be bothered with others who approach them. The medical organization had great stature and it could be seen from the arrangement of seats. The faculty from the medical organization upied the center positions. On their left was the worlds top school, H University, and on their right was Capital University that represented their country. The professors from H University were well-known internationally but the medical organization didnt seem to know that. They were insolently proud. Shen Huan covered her mouth and said, I find the people from the medical organization unapproachable. I believe they are here for Sister Mang. Qin Yaozhi nodded in agreement. Five minutester, the people from the Capital Universitys medical school arrived. Both of them headed straight to Gu Mang and smiled. Gu Mang, Im Yang Tianming from the Capital Universitys medical school. Nice to meet you With that, he took out his name card. It was a piece of white name card with a minimalistic design. At the bottom right-hand corner, Capital University was written in small seal-style calligraphy. Chapter 278: Interviews Officially Began

Chapter 278: Interviews Officially Began

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Yang Tianming enjoyed high status in the countrys medical field and was even the Vice President of the countrys Medical Association. He had dedicated his whole life to researching traditional chinese medicine and modern medicine. Qin Yaozhi and Shen Huan were taken by surprise when they saw the people from Capital Universitys medical school looking for their Sister Mang right away. Gu Yin stood not far away from them and pursed her lips when she saw the professor from Capital University personally handing his name card to Gu Mang. She shifted her gaze away. Gu Mang took her hand out of her pocket and reined in herzy attitude as she took the name card. Nice to meet you, Professor Yang. Yang Tianming smiled as he looked at the girl with his eyes brimming with radiating vigor. I really cant believe that someone would get a perfect score on the joint exam. She was among geniuses. Even the medical organization came looking for her. It was a pity that an outstanding student like her would probably head overseas after today. It was uncertain whether she would be able to return to the country in the future. Gu Mang held the name card between her fingers. Flipping it over, Capital Universitys school logo, with bright red lines, was printed on the back. Yang Tianming thought she had misunderstood his intention of giving her the name card. He smiled and exined, Gu Mang, this name card is for me to get to know you. It doesnt mean that the Capital University is offering you an olive branch. You dont have to worry. Gu Mang paused and looked up with her dark, chilly eyes. Her eyes were dark, brilliant and sharp. Yang Mingtian marveled at the aura she exuded. Snapping back to reality, he continued exining, You have better options and we wont stop you. We hope that youll get better in the future. He had seen Matriarch Lus illness and had had no solution for it. There was also the Qin familys young mistress, Qin Yaozhis illness. Both illnesses baffled numerous western and chinese physicians but Gu Mang managed to cure both of them. Her talent in the medical field was immense. He wanted to get to know her long ago but did not have the chance until now. He specially applied with the school to interview her. Capital Universitys world ranking was not outstanding. Given Gu Mangs talent, she had better options. Gu Mang hummed a mm in reply and said, Thanks, Professor Yang. Keep the name card. If you need any help, you cane and look for me. Yang Tianming really admired Gu Mang and his gaze did not hide this fact. When theres a chance we can have a discussion about traditional chinese medicine together. Gu Mang politely nodded. In the interview hall, the professors from the top universities were anxious. Even the two people from the medical organization were frowning. Capital University really knew how to make use of every opportunity. Did they arrivete in order to negotiate with Gu Mang first? After receiving a call from M University yesterday, Gu Mang had switched off her phone. Nobody was able to get hold of her beforehand so they did not expect Capital University to be so forward in the hallway. Nobody looked very happy as Yang Tianming entered the interview hall. The people from the medical organization shot a nce at Yang Tianming expressionlessly. The corners of their lips seemed to curl upwards faintly. Even a fool knew which to pick between the medical organization and Capital University Medical School. Did Yang Tianming think that he would be able to persuade Gu Mang to join their school by making the first move? It was 9 A.M. and the interviews officially began. The students queued to enter the hall ording to their results. Gu Mang was the first. The student in-charge of the event opened the door and allowed Gu Mang to enter before closing it again. Shen Huan tugged at Qin Yaozhis uniform nervously. Yaozhi, which school do you think Sister Mang will choose? Qin Yaozhi patted her stiff shoulders and smiled. Sis, dont be nervous. There are almost a hundred top-tier schools and Sister Mang can choose anyone. However, were different from her. We can only go to the ones that choose us. Shen Huan was speechless. That was right, she had better worry about herself and how she should deal with the professors during the interviewter. Chapter 279: Confirming on a Major

Chapter 279: Confirming on a Major

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios In the interview hall. Gu Mang walked to her assigned seat calmly. Her facial features were exquisite and beautiful. Her eyes were rather cold and she had an arrogant look in her eyes. If it werent for her psychotically good grades, the words good student would never ever have been associated with Gu Mang. Good afternoon, professors. I am Gu Mang. Her voice was cold and just loud enough to be heard clearly by all the interviewers. She was a girl who could control the crowd well. The professor of M University had interacted with Gu Mang before. He spoke up first. He sounded rather stiff as he tried to speak in Mandarin. Student Gu Mang, I wonder how you have considered the conditions given by our school? The other professors from other colleges looked at the one from M University intently and they all put their hands on their knees tensely. Ah, said Gu Mang before continuing apologetically, I am not considering Finance and Business Management majors. Everyone was shocked and speechless. Gu Mang was not considering the top major in the world from M University?! The professor from M University became more cautious. He continued. I dont know in which area do you wish to develop yourself in but our school can give you the best conditions. H University did not want to lose out. As Country Ks top education institute, Ms. Gu Mang should be able to understand our capabilities. In big organizations across the globe, arge number of talented peoplee from our school and there are many well known alumni internationally. I believe that in terms of connections and resources not many higher level institutions are able topare with us. The two top educational institutions werepeting for her. None of the school representatives dared to say anything. The representative from the medical organization, however, was very calm. Seeing that Gu Mang had not answered after some time, Yang Tianming asked, Miss Gu Mang, could you tell us what you are interested in majoring in? Medicine. She said one simple word and shocked everyone. The hope that was ignited in everyone after Gu Mang rejected M University vanished instantly. Since she had chosen Medicine, the choice of the medical organization was obvious. The representative from the medical organization sat straight up and smiled at Gu Mang. It seems like this student has picked our medical organization. Gu Mang was expressionless. Nope, she said calmly. Hearing that, the smile on the representatives face stiffened. He never thought that Gu Mang would reject the medical organizations warm invitation. There was a cold and sharp look in his eyes. The two representatives did not look very happy with her answer. The professors from the other schools felt like their feelings were on a roller coaster. Hearing that Gu Mang had not epted the medical organization outright, everyones eyes were ignited with hope again. H University and M University introduced the Medical Faculty at their school. The other schools fought to present theirs as well. The interviewer from Capital Universitys medical school spoke up. Gu Mang, the Department of Medicine of Capital University School of Medicine ranks third in the country. If youe to our school, the tuition will be free and there are annual bursary awards. We will use the best resources to develop you. Yang Tianming saw that so many people were fighting over her and he tried as well. We have Academician Yu overseeing the Department of Medicine at Capital University and we also have the best resources in the country. Free tuition is a given. All you need is ask in terms of amodations. I hope you can consider us, Gu Mang. The representative for Capital Universitys School of Traditional Chinese Medicine didnt know what to say. After holding back for a long time, the representative said quickly, We can offer whatever the other schools are offering you as well. The three best medical faculties in the country stood up and the other schools kept silent. A representative from the medical organization sneered, Is there a school here with medical facilitiesparable to those in our medical organization? There was silence throughout the interview hall. The medical organization had great power all across the globe. It was indeed true that no medical school facility could confidentlypare to the medical organizations facilities. Chapter 280: Giving You Senior Member Status

Chapter 280: Giving You Senior Member Status

The interviewer from the medical organization nced at Yang Tianming. Academician Yu is just the honorary dean of the Department of Medicine at Capital University. He teaches once a semester and you guys are saying that he oversees? Gu Mangs expression was calm as usual. Her eyes were half closed and she looked rather nonchnt. Yang Tianming felt a little awkward after hearing those words. The school did pick some honorary deans to attract students. The representatives from the medical organization pursed their lips and looked towards Gu Mang. In our medical organization, Academician Yu is at the veteran level and the top neurologist. He spends almost half of every year with us. Not only that, but we also have the top cardiologist Bai Yufang and the top virologist Kang Qi. Every student cracks their brains to be their students. Those words made all the professors know their ce and give up. Bai Yufang, Kang Qi. Their names weremonly heard in the medical industry. A representative from the medical organizationy his hands across the table and smiled at Gu Mang. Gu Mang, I can tell you honestly. We came today to offer you a ce in our medical organization. We will give you Senior Member status. We can offer you things the other schools can. And more. His tone implied that Gu Mang should be exceptionally grateful. The capabilities and resources of the medical organization were clearly shown. Otherwise, there wouldnt be tons of students yearning to be enrolled each year. As long as they entered the medical organization and became a senior member, they would have ess to resources and rare medical information. All of it would be provided to them for their use. Gu Mang was unclear about some things regarding nerves. Perhaps, if she entered the medical organization, she could get the information. She pondered it for a while and said, Ill consider it. Hearing Gu Mangs words, the representatives from the medical organization knew that the job was almost done. All the other top schools felt rather disappointed. Yang Tianming had guessed that Gu Mang would pick the medical organization but they couldnt bear to see it anyway. Entering the medical organization would be as good as leaving Country Hua. The biggest investor behind the scenes over there was Country K, and Country K had priority to use all the research findings. Outstanding talent from all over the world knew this rule, but the huge resource base of the medical organizations makes it impossible for medical students to refuse. There was a serious loss of medical talent in their country but there is no way to change the situation. The person from the medical organization smiled and said to Gu Mang. Okay, major life events should be considered carefully. I will contact you to ask for your answer before I board the ne at 4 oclock in the afternoon. To put it mildly, no one will refuse an invitation from the medical organization. Thank you. Gu Mang said two words, nodded slightly at all of the professors, then turned and left. The representatives from the medical organization only came for Gu Mang so they got up to leave after their job was done. When they saw Yang Tianmings face, one said with what seemed like a smile, Vice President Yang, you said that you were fifteen minuteste and you got in touch with Gu Mang first. But, what was the point? Yang Tianmings spine tensed up slightly. The representative from the medical organization looked at Yang Tianmings expression, sighed, andughed. Well, its like how all of you insist on studying Chinese medicine. Is it useful? In fact, you guys should make some corrective changes and improve. Adapting to the times is the correct way. How can youpare Chinese medicine with Western medicine? Yang Tianming pouted and his eyes were darkened. He looked at the representative and his breathing got heavier uncontrobly. Chapter 281: Are You Rejecting Us?

Chapter 281: Are You Rejecting Us?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The curve at the corner of the medical organization representatives lips deepened. Thank you for sending Gu Mang to our medical organization. Oh, I heard that she also knows Chinese medicine, but still she ended up choosing our organization. Im sure you know that our medical organization, including Academician Yus practice, all practice western medicine. The medical organization and Country Huas Medical Association had had a bitter rtionship for a long time. Country Huas Medical Association had been unable to hold their head up in all of the major medicalpetitions. Many diseases could be treated abroad, but the country was helpless. It was just like the past century when Chinese medicine declined. It brought shame to Country Hua and was subsequently abolished. Even after a century and countless predecessors who worked hard to prove its usefulness, it was still utterly inadequate. The other professors all looked on with furrowed eyebrows. They had already recruited the student. Must they continue to humiliate others? They didnt notice that Gu Mang, who had walked to the door, stopped. She looked down, a chilling re on her face. Looking up, her eyelids lifted icily, her phoenix eyes wild and assertive. I didnt know this was what it meant for me to choose your organization. She spoke coldly and her voice was heard throughout the interview hall. In an instant, the temperature of the surrounding area dropped several degrees. Everyone froze as they looked to the side and watched Gu Mang slowly turn around. There was no expression on her pretty and radiant face. Her eyes were dark and her lips were slightly curled. From head to toe, she exuded a stifling aura. She red daggers at the medical organizations representatives. The medical organizations representative became tense. He lifted his chin slightly, looked at Gu Mang, and said, Am I wrong? You know Chinese medicine but you still chose us. Oh, said Gu Mang, drawing out the word in a sinister manner. The medical organizations representative watched Gu Mangs expression, frowned, and said coldly, Besides, the rankings over the years are enough to show Western medicine is right. You also chose us I chose you guys? Gu Mangs long eyshes concealed her eyes as she chuckled. Then her eyes widened and she shot a cold re at the representative, saying raffishly, I didnt know that. The representatives expression became grim as the corner of his lips tensed up. Gu Mang, what do you mean by that? Gu Mang was stillughing. She said in a light, slow and flippant manner, I mean, Ill consider it. Hearing that, the man narrowed his eyes. Youre going to reject us?! Gu Mang cocked her head to the side and gave a queer smirk. She stuffed her hands in her pockets and said casually with an air of audaciousness, Yeah. The entire interview hall fell silent. The medical organizations representatives expression immediately became ashen. After a long while, he finally said emphatically, I advise you to think this over clearly. Dont do anything you might regret! The others couldnt help but want to persuade Gu Mang not to go against the medical organization. But it was futile. Gu Mang raised an eyebrow and looked at Yang Tianming. Her voice was low and raspy with an unaffected coldness as she said, Professor Yang, you are enrolling students into the Department of Medicine at Capital University, right? What do you think of me? Eating crow. The representative from the medical organization was infuriated as he red at Gu Mang. Yang Tianming stared at the girl, his hands trembled uncontrobly. It took a long while before he recovered. When he spoke up, his voice was shaky. Y-you areing to Capital University? Gu Mang nodded. Cant I? How is that possible? Yang Tianming tried to steady his voice but it was too shaky. She suddenly decided on choosing their university. He didnt even dare entertain the thought of it. Chapter 282: Come Back With Us In The Afternoon

Chapter 282: Come Back With Us In The Afternoon

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Gu Mangs pretty eyes widened slightly. Okay, Ill be waiting for Capital Universitys admission notice. Thank you, Professor Yang. With that said, she turned around, opened the door, and walked out. She was cool and proud. For several minutes afterwards, the entire interviewing room was extremely quiet. Yang Tianming couldnt restrain the smile on his face as his fingers trembled slightly. Boom! Everyone turned their eyes and saw the medical organizations representative hit the table with his fist in rage. Professor Guo, what should we do now? asked another person softly. They made such a huge fanfareing into Ming City. If they were to leave empty handed, they would be aughing stock. What a foolish girl! How could she dare to reject their organization! The mans lips were tense and he was flustered. Saying nothing, he couldnt believe that Gu Mang would actually choose Capital University. How could Capital Universitypare with their organization?! The door to the interview room opened again. The second student was walking in. The professors of other schools slowly recovered and looked at the girl who ranked second at Ming City High School. Yang Tianming had found out that Gu Yin had rejected Capital University in the morning. He looked at her tepidly. Hello, professors, my name is Gu Yin. She bowed, her face delicate and lovable. After introducing herself, Gu Yin looked up at the medical organizations representative. He looked grim. Everyone was staring at her except for the representative. She pursed her lips slightly, wondering what had happened in the previous interview. After thinking for a bit, Gu Yin came to a conclusion. Gu Mang must have shed with the medical organization. If that was the case, it would probably be a good thing for her. She smiled calmly. A representative of Capital Universitys Medical School looked at Gu Yins profile and was the first to speak. A score of 701 in the exam is not bad. Thank you, Professor Ding. The professor from Capital Universitys Medical School was slightly surprised. He hadnt expected Gu Yin to know his surname. His gaze became gentle and he asked her several easy questions casually. Seeing that Gu Yin was unassuming and had a clear logical thought process, their eyes were filled with praise. A good student. The professor from Capital Universitys School of Traditional Chinese Medicine nodded. What would you like to study? Gu Yin nced at the medical organization. Medicine. Hearing this, the medical organizations representative looked up and sized up Gu Yin, the look of his eyes still frosty. Everyone was intrigued. It was unpleasant. Gu Yin squeezed her fist, trying to keep herselfposed. As the others watched on, they knew that they would have to wait for the medical organization to decide whether they wanted her before they could decide. After a long while, the medical organizations representative narrowed his eyes and said mildly, Your name is Gu Yin? She answered politely, Yes. Youre the second ce student at Ming City High School? Gu Yin answered again. The two representatives from the medical organization looked at each other, their eyes gleamed, and then they looked at Gu Yin. Okay, we want you. Go back and make preparations, ande with us to the medical organization in the afternoon. Gu Yin was startled as she looked at them in a daze. She couldnt believe that she had been epted into the medical organization so easily. She was recruited by the medical organization... Upon recovering from the shock, she batted her eyes. She was so nervous she could hardly control herself as she said, Thank you, Professor Guo. The other schools didnt understand what the medical organization was thinking. After being rejected by Gu Mang they chose Gu Yin to save face? Upon confirming Gu Yins eptance, the representatives from the medical organization got up and walked towards the door. When they passed by Gu Yin, she half-rose from her chair as a polite gesture but they didnt even spare her a look. Chapter 283: Finding Them an Eyesore

Chapter 283: Finding Them an Eyesore

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Outside the interview hall. Gu Mang was speaking to Lu Shangjin and Qin Rui. Her entire body exuded an indescribable aura. Qin Rui had just returned to Ming City and he had headed to the interview hall straight away. Lei Xiao looked at the three of them. Although Qin Rui came from the capital, he was gentle and polite. No one had seen him blow up. Lu Shangjin had been in a high position for some years and he also lived in the capital. His aura was very powerful and strong. Even Lei Xiao had to be cautious and respectful around Lu Shangjin. Meanwhile, Gu Mang felt at ease and there was a sharp look in her beautiful eyes. When she shifted her eyes, there was a tiny bloodshot vein along the corner of her eyes. It made her look threatening. Then Lei Xiao looked at Lu Shangjins attitude. He was clearly so respectful. Lei Xiao couldnt hide his confused and shocked expression. He was having mixed feelings as it seemed like his understanding of Gu Mang was in reality rather poor. In fact, he even doubted that the Gu Mang in front of him was the no good niece of his. Ms. Gu, have you chosen the medical organization? The three of them greeted each other as Qin Rui asked. Gu Mang replied to Lu Chengzhous message on her phone and looked up. She was smiling. Then, she answered slowly, Nope, I picked the medical department at Capital University. Her voice wasnt loud or soft, but everyone around them heard her clearly. They all looked shocked. She had rejected the medical organization, which was top in the world, and picked the medical department at Capital University instead?! Qin Rui looked at Gu Mang in disbelief. With Gu Mangs capabilities, picking the medical organization was clearly the better path. Capital University wasnt bad butpared to the medical organization they were nothing. Lu Shangjins eyes shrank as well and he looked at Gu Mang, stunned After a while, he regained his senses and asked again, as if unsure. Seriously? Gu Mang looked at him and did not answer. Then, she lowered her head and her beautiful fingers tapped on her phone screen as she texted Lu Chengzhou. Qin Rui regained his senses and he still looking shocked. Ms. Gu, may I ask why did not choose the medical organization? The medical organization had clearlye just for Gu Mang and yet Gu Mang had rejected them. Did something happen during the interview? Lu Shangjin and a few others were all looking at her. Gu Mang did not even raise her head. Her tone was a little rebellious and low. I find them to be an eyesore. The room went silent and the atmosphere became awkward. Everyones expression instantly becameplicated. How did Gu Mang manage to say something like that in such a calm manner? Hearing that, Lei Xiao was instantly angered. He nted his body and stepped forward to Gu Mang. Then, he red at her. Gu Mang, you dont know your ce! With that attitude of yours, youre lucky the medical organization doesnt despise you! Although she was a schr with a perfect score, it didnt change the fact that she had a rebellious personality and a short temper! Gu Mang ignored him. Everyone else ignored Lei Xiao as well. Hearing that Gu Mang was not entering the medical organization and staying in the Capital instead, Qin Yaozhi was really happy. She looked towards Qin Rui. Bro, I want to attend Capital University as well, I want to major in Foreign Languages! The Qin family did not have any expectations of Qin Yaozhi and Qin Rui. Even if she wanted to just fool around for her entire life, the Qin family was fine with it. He looked at Qin Yaozhi. As long as you like it. Seeing that no one was giving him any attention, Lei Xiao flushed. His body tensed up and he returned to his ce. The group did not speak much. Suddenly, the representatives from the medical organization door opened the door to the lecture hall and walked out into the hall. Gu Yin was following behind them. It was Qin Yaozhis turn to be interviewed next. Gu Yin looked at Qin Yaozhi and then she walked into the interview hall. Chapter 284: Wanting to Train a Child Better Than Gu Mang?

Chapter 284: Wanting to Train a Child Better Than Gu Mang?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The two representatives from the medical organization walked in front of Gu Mang and stopped before her. Then, they turned sideways to look at her. Lu Shangjin and the medical organization reps greeted each other as a formality. Professor Guo, are you returning now? The person who was addressed as Professor Guo nodded and he looked at Gu Mang. Then, he suddenly scoffed. So you are the top of the nation. His tone made others feel a lot of difort. Gu Mang did not even look up. Professor Guo bit his lip and spoke coldly. Ill show you how we, the medical organization, can train the second ce student better than the first ce student. After saying that, he turned around to leave. When Lu Shangjin heard that, the corner of his lips twitched. Wanting to train a person better than Gu Mang? He wished the medical organization could seed. He cleared his throat and ran towards the two representatives from the medical organization. Professor Guo, let me send you off. Then, Gu Mang looked up in a rxed manner. Qin Rui looked at her and said in a low voice, You have offended the people from the medical organization. The medical organization was no pushover. Even the Qin family had to treat them highly as they had great powers. Gu Mang raised her beautiful eyes, revealing a sadistic look. Oh, she said calmly. Qin Rui was speechless. Such an attitude made Qin Rui recall when Gu Mang taught him that very lively lesson on using authority to bully others. So brash and prideful. But the situation was different on that day. Now, the other party was the very powerful medical organization. What did Gu Mang have as backup? Lei Xiao recalled the final words of Professor Guo from the medical organization. He looked shocked and he turned to Gu Yin. The medical organization epted you? Hearing that, Qin Ruis eyesnded on Gu Yin. Gu Yin looked at Lei Xiao and nodded obediently. Then, in a soft voice, she answered, They said that they would take me to the medical organization this afternoon. Uncle, I have to hurry and get my leave of absence done. Principal Fu had predicted that Gu Yin would be enrolled into Capital University and that Gu Mang would be chosen by the medical organization. He did not expect the result to be reversed. What is this! Gu Mang was so talented yet she did not choose the medical organization. It was a pity that she would lose out on top-quality resources. Lei Xiao was someone who had handledrge events before. After hearing that Gu Yin was epted by the medical organization, he could not calm down for half a day. Back then, when Gu Yin insisted on rejecting Capital University, he had thought that she was acting too rashly. He never thought that she would really be epted into the medical organization. He patted Gu Yins shoulder with trembling hands and took a deep breath. Then, he looked at Principal Fu. Principal, sorry to trouble you with the matters regarding the leave of absence. Thank you. Principal Fu smiled. I will inform the admin department to settle the matters for Student Gu Yin. Thank you very much, Principal Fu, Lei Xiao said politely. He turned to Gu Yin. Go and pack your things. When we return home, Aunt and I will help you pack your luggage. Gu Yin uttered a soft assent obediently and bade goodbye to Principal Fu and the other elders. Then, she turned around. Before she left, she looked at Gu Mang through the corner of her eye. Her eyes narrowed and she looked for a few seconds before walking out. She lifted her chin slightly and the corner of her lips curled up. Everything was going ording to n. Soon she would achieve her goal. No matter what purpose the medical organization epted her for, in order topare with Gu Mang, they would definitely give her the best resources. She should thank Gu Mang for giving her what she wanted. How could the medical resources from Capital Universitypare to that from the medical organization? Qin Rui saw Gu Yins smile and his eyes darkened. Then, he lowered his tone. You made someones life better at your own expense. Gu Mang squinted. She looked rather evil. Better? Why does it look like its worse? Chapter 285: Huh? Are You Intending to Hold a Birthday Celebration for Me?

Chapter 285: Huh? Are You Intending to Hold a Birthday Celebration for Me?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Ten minutester, Qin Yaozhi exited the interview hall and walked briskly towards them. Then, she smiled as she said, Capital University has epted me into the School of Foreign Languages. Shen Huan high-fived her. Yeah! Congrats, Yaozhi! Qin Yaozhi raised her eyebrows. You will surely be epted by Jiao University too. Shen Huan nodded and took some deep breaths to calm her anxiety. Soon, it was her turn to be interviewed. Qin Yaozhi clenched her fist as she was anxious for her as well. After a while Shen Huan returned and something was off about her expression. Qin Yaozhi felt her mind getting tense instantly. How was it? Did Jiao University ept you? Gu Mang looked up from her phone and towards Shen Huan. Shen Huan forced a smile on her face and tried to sound calm. Jiao University did not give me an offer. Ming Citys A University offered me early admission but I am not keen on going. I guess I should just try again at the university entrance exams. Qin Yaozhi gave her a pat on the shoulder. Dont worry, you can study with Jinyang. Surely the university entrance exams will not be a problem. Shen Huan hummed. Indeed, her results could not be considered good but there were still four more months left before the university entrance exams so she could still improve. After bidding Qin Rui goodbye, the three of them returned to the Year Three ssroom block. Gu Mang walked calmly as she looked at the most recent text sent by Lu Chengzhou. She raised her eyebrows and replied nonchntly, How do you know my birthday? When I went to pick you up after the national exams I saw the identification numbers on your admission pass. He was very honest. Gu Mang recalled and replied, Oh. Lu Chengzhou had stayed overnight at No.14 Research Center and just left theb. He had a cup of honey water in hand as he slumped against the window at the end of the corridor and texted Gu Mang. The scorching morning sun shone on his face, revealing his facial features. His face was half in the light and half in the shade. Under the shining sun, he was like a brilliantly beautiful painting. His skin was porcin white and his hands were manly. He looked at the one-word reply from the girl and a faint smile shed in his eyes. Your eighteenth birthday ising. How do you intend to spend it? Gu Mang was walking. She lowered her eyebrows and replied, Whatever. Lu Chengzhou tapped his fingers along the side of his phone and pondered for a few seconds. This weekend. You just have to be present. Gu Mang was stunned. Huh? Are you intending to hold a birthday celebration for me? This is the first time Ive held a birthday celebration for someone, please dont despise it already. Seeing that, Gu Mangughed in a low tone. Qin Yaozhi and Shen Huan turned to look at Gu Mang smiling at her phone. They were shocked. Damn! Who was Sister Mang texting?! Gu Mang typed slowly, I dont like crowds. Your presence will suffice. Seeing her message, Lu Chengzhou smiled. Sure, Seal Pce it shall be. Ill pick you up on Saturday. Gu Mang raised her eyebrows and replied, Okay. She put her phone away and saw that Qin Yaozhi and Shen Huan were staring at her. She said in a good mood, Lets head to the supermarket to get some food. The two of them were speechless. ... The Lei family estate, 2pm. The servants carried Gu Yins luggage and followed behind her as they went downstairs. Lei Xiao and the others were waiting in the living room. Old Master Lei watched as Gu Yin walked in front of them and took off her school uniform. She was wearing exquisite clothes underneath and she looked slim and graceful. There was a satisfaction in the old mans eyes. So what if Gu Mang scored first in the whole nation? In the end she could only attend Capital University Medical School. He had been thinking about Gu Mangs grades and her attitude towards the Lei family so muchtely that it made him sick to his stomach. He had been in a bad mood recently as well. Since learning that Gu Yin had been epted into the medical organization he had started to feel better. Ultimately, Gu Mang was still iparable to Gu Yin. Chapter 286: It Is Too Late to Say Anything Now

Chapter 286: It Is Too Late to Say Anything Now

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Lei Xiao recalled Lu Shangjin and Qin Ruis attitudes towards Gu Mang earlier that day and felt even more regretful. He cracked his brains to climb up the socialdder only to discover that the people that he wanted to surpass were on close terms with Gu Mang, the person that he disliked greatly. This made him feel really frustrated and down. One was epted into the medical organization while the other knew the two big families of the Capital. If he had adopted Gu Mang as well back then, would he... Old Master Lei knew Lei Xiao very well. Upon seeing Lei Xiaos expression, he knew what was on his mind. Back then, the person who had strongly refused to adopt Gu Mang and Gu Si was him. It was toote to say anything now. Old Master Lei sighed. Now, they could only ce all their bets on Gu Yin. He looked towards Gu Yin and said, When you reach the medical organization, they will probably assign you a mentor. I suggest that you pick Yu Zhongjing. The Yu family has a very high status in the capital currently. They are a very reliable family. Gu Yin uttered a soft assent obediently. I am already epted into the medical organization. As for Academician Yu, I will try my best. Old Master Lei nodded. Go on. Lei Xiao and Xia Mingzhu sent Gu Yin to the airport personally. After waiting for awhile, the representative from the medical organization arrived. Hello, Professor Guo. Lei Xiao smiled as he stepped forward and reached out his hand politely. The representative shook hands with Lei Xiao calmly and then withdrew his hand without uttering a word. His attitude made others feel really ufortable. The young man behind him looked towards Gu Yin. Can we go now? Gu Yin nodded and turned to bid goodbye to the two of them. Im heading off now, Uncle and Aunt. Lei Xiao took the baggage from the chauffeur and handed them to Gu Yin. Learn well from your mentors. Gu Yin hummed. The representatives from the medical organization had already walked towards the immigration counter. Gu Yin dragged her luggages and followed along. When she entered the departure hall, she paused and turned around to look at the crowded hall behind her. Under her long eyshes, her expression was unclear. Finally, the corner of her lips curled up and she looked away. She strode away with her chin up. ... Friday afternoon was a school holiday. Gu Mang slung her bag over her shoulder and walked to the ground level of her dormitory with Meng Jinyangzily. Then, her phone suddenly rang. She paused and looked down as she took out her phone. Seeing the notification on her phone, she picked up the call. Waiting for you at the school gate. His familiae and pleasing voice was heard on the other end. Ah, Gu Mang answered nonchntly. Okay. When she hung up and turned around, she saw Meng Jinyang looking at her with a smile. Was that Mr. Lu? Gu Mang raised her beautiful eyebrows and hummed. Meng Jinyang nodded, lowered her head, and took out a small hand-woven red rubber band from her pocket. Then, she grabbed Gu Mangs hand, and took off the one that she had been wearing on her wrist for a year. I shall give you your birthday gift in advance this year. She put it on for her. Every year she would give Gu Mang a red rubber band on her birthday as an amulet for peace. Gu Mang looked at the new red rubber band. This time she had given Gu Mang the red rubber band a day early. After putting it on, Meng Jinyang let go of her hand and gave her a strange look. She smiled. In the future, you wont need me to be there on your birthday, huh? Gu Mang looked up and squinted slightly. She put her arm around Meng Jinyangs shoulder in a nonchnt manner. Then, she lowered her voice. What kind of look was that? Meng Jinyang did not answer. She smiled and pulled her arm down. Hurry, go and meet Mr. Lu. Im returning to the dormitory. Bye. She ran away after saying that. Gu Mang grabbed her and pulled her back. She walked towards the dormitory with Meng Jinyang in tow and lowered her voice. Whats the hurry? Lets go up together. I have something to grab anyway. Chapter 287: That Looks So Much Like Love!

Chapter 287: That Looks So Much Like Love!

Gu Mang changed out of her school uniform and walked out of the dormitory wearing ck cotton clothes. When she came out, she saw Lu Chengzhou standing beside the road, his head lowered slightly as he leaned against the car door. He looked tall and charming. He had an appealing, understated style which exuded a strong aura. She pushed up the brim of her hat, revealing her delicate and pretty eyebrows, and her eyes narrowed slightly. Lu Chengzhou seemed to have felt her looking because he looked up and met her gaze. He stood up straight and walked towards her. Lu Chengzhou casually took her bag from her shoulder and carried it in his hand. Then held her hand. Are you busy these few days? Gu Mang nced at him as he took her to the car and she saidnguidly, No. Lu Chengzhou nodded. If you dont want to go out since its snowing tomorrow, lets stay at Seal Pce for the day. Where are we going now? she asked. Lu Chengzhou opened the car door and turned his head to look at her. Get in the car first, its cold outside. Gu Mang gave a mild oh as she got into the car. Lu Chengzhou walked over to the drivers seat before answering her, Were going to the supermarket. What would you like to eat at night? Gu Mang took off her cap and threw it on the storagepartment. She lifted her hair as she looked at him. Youre going to cook for me? Or we could go out to eat. Your choice. Lu Chengzhou stepped on the elerator. With one hand on the steering wheel, he reversed the car. He passed the thermos in the cupholder over to her. Gu Mang took it and pondered for a moment. Chestnut congee. Have some warm water. Lu Chengzhou gestured with his chin before facing the road. Why dont you choose something else? I know how to cook others too. Gu Mang opened the sk and took a sip. There was honey added. She raised her eyebrows casually. Im fine with that. Lu Chengzhou smiled. The two went to Starlight za and to the supermarket on the B1 floor. It was filled with products that came from the best sources and were very expensive. Gu Mang saw the new chocte that Lu Chengzhou had given her on the shelf. It was individually packaged in the supermarket and one piece of chocte cost 2400... He gave them to her by the box. There were twenty pieces in a box... Have you finished the one I gave you? Lu Chengzhou saw her looking at the choctes. Gu Mang looked away, stuffed her hands in her pockets, and walked away from the chocte shelf. No, what are you going to buy? Lu Chengzhou gave a faint smirk and then he swiped all the choctes that Gu Mang had been staring at into the shopping cart and mumbled, Im buying some ck rice. The two were very good-looking and many passersby stared at them for some time. Shit! So handsome! Im so envious! A girl said to her girl friend. Her skin is so fair! The girlfriend snuck a peek at them. Ive been to this supermarket so many times, why havent I ever seen them before? Look at the choctes in the mans shopping cart! The girl grabbed her friends arm. I couldnt even bring myself to buy one piece of those! And he just took them all off the shelf like that! Ow, ow, ow. The friend removed the hand on her arm and said irritably, My arm is about to break! The girl looked envious. That looks so much like love! Her friend nodded sourly as she watched, but she suddenly frowned. Wait, why does that girl look so familiar? She looked like the female lead in Brother Tings MV but even more charming. Ah, really? When the girl tried to take another look, the two had already walked to another shelf. Chapter 288: Brother Cheng Getting Aroused

Chapter 288: Brother Cheng Getting Aroused

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Lu Chengzhou picked red dates, ck rice, milk, and bought a bunch of Gu Mangs favorite dried food and fruits. He looked down at Gu Mang. What else do you want to eat? Gu Mang nced at the snacks in the shopping cart and said curtly, Sweets. Okay. Lu Chengzhou looked at the sign, then took her to the snack shelves to grab some that she liked. Then he held her hand and pushed the shopping cart with the other hand to check out. Because it was the weekend, there were many people in the checkout area. Gu Mang yed a brain training game and beat all of the challenges in ten minutes. Lu Chengzhou watched as Gu Mang yed the game. Which one do you want? said a girl softly nearby. It seems that there are many new models. Choose the one you think is mostfortable, a man said openly. You know my size. Get lost! said the girl as she lowered her voice even more. Im not buying this anymore! Lu Chengzhous hearing was very keen. Upon hearing the conversation he looked up. In front of them was a young couple who wore wedding rings on their ring fingers. The man pressed the top of the womans head andughed. Whats there to be embarrassed about? Were married. If youre not going to buy it, Ill buy it. The man grabbed two boxes of the new adult products and threw them into the shopping cart. The woman red at him and angrily walked to the front of the cashier area, her back facing everyone. Lu Chengzhou looked away and nced at the colorful boxes on the shelf. His eyes gradually darkened with lust. Unconsciously, his grip on Gu Mangs hand tightened. Gu Mang was startled by the sudden forcefulness and looked up at him. Seeing that the man looked odd, she mumbled, Whats wrong? Hearing the girls voice, Lu Chengzhou snapped out of it and looked down at her. Meeting her clear eyes, his gaze deepened again. Her eyes were very pure and deep as a coldke. Even though her eyes were cold they still charmed him. She lifted her head slightly. Her neck was very fair in the light, like a premium jade, the blue blood vessels could be seen under her skin. Her corbone was pretty with beautiful lines. It was making him restless. His gaze darkened as he looked at her, like a wolf staring at its prey. She suddenly caught a glimpse of a box of adult products that the person in front of them passed to the cashier and her eyes narrowed slightly. She was about to say something when the cashier called out, Next. Lu Chengzhous fingers moved slightly. He snapped out of it and his eyes narrowed as he held Gu Mangs hand and went to check out. When they were done shopping, the two headed directly to the B2 parking lot. Lu Chengzhou opened the car door and let her into the car first. He ced the food they bought at her feet and mumbled, Open and eat what you want. Gu Mang looked at his solemn expression and couldnt tell what it was about and she replied mildly with an oh. Lu Chengzhou helped her fasten her seat belt and walked around to the drivers seat. He turned to see Gu Mang opening up a pack of dried strawberries. He chuckled softly and started the car. Dont eat too much. Were going to eat when we get back. Gu Mang raised her pretty eyebrows slightly, picked a dried strawberry from the bag, and proffered to him. One for you. Lu Chengzhou was dazed for a moment. He looked down at her slim, fair hand. His eyes quickly turned back onto the road as he opened his mouth. His thin lips identally touched the girls fingertips and he tightened his grip on the steering wheel. It was a rare feeling of nervousness. She retracted her hand as though nothing happened, calmlymenting, The strawberries are not too bad. Lu Chengzhou was speechless. Chapter 289: No wonder people look down on medical organizations

Chapter 289: No wonder people look down on medical organizations

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios At Seal Pce. After Gu Mang came out of the shower, she sat on the sofa and found afortable position to y games. Lu Chengzhou was preparing dinner in the kitchen. The ingredients were thrown into the pot one after another. He looked at Gu Mang who was ying gameszily with a towel on her head and looked slightly dazed. After a while he looked away and made a cup of honey water and brought it to her. He came behind her and ruffled the towel on her head. Drink some. His hand was a little hot and she could feel it through the towel. Gu Mangs body stiffened for a moment. She looked up and saw Lu Chengzhou sit beside her. Looking at her phone screen, Lu Chengzhou lifted his chin. Iing. Gu Mang came back to her senses. She could hear the footsteps of an enemy approaching in the game. She looked back at the phone and continued ying her game. Lu Chengzhou watched her y and asionally fed her food. The entire apartment was quiet but filled with an indescribable warmth. After ying a round of games, Lu Chengzhou went to the kitchen to check on the porridge. Gu Mang thought for a while and followed him. They remained in the same position. He stood by the stove and stirred the porridge with a wooden spoon before washing fruits to make a fruit sd. Gu Mang bent one leg and leaned against the marble table. She looked out the window and raised her eyebrows. Its really snowing. Lu Chengzhou turned around and looked. Yeah, do you want to go skiing tomorrow? Gu Mang shook her head and picked up a tomato to eat. It was a little sour and she didnt want to eat another one. She said in a low voice, Its cold. Ill y games and watch a movie tomorrow. Im not interested in skiing. Okay, theres a small theater in the apartment. What do you want to watch? Ill have someone bring it over. Lu Chengzhou poured yogurt into the cut fruit and mixed it. He then stabbed a small tomato with his fork and fed it to her. Its not sour this time. Gu Mang frowned and hesitated for a second before looking at him. He lifted his chin, gesturing for her to try. Gu Mang pursed her lips and tried it reluctantly. The sweetness of the yogurt masked the sour taste and it tasted surprisingly good. Lu Chengzhou saw her eyebrows rx and he smiled. His voice was gentle as he said, Go have a seat in the dining room. The porridge is ready. Okay, Gu Mang replied. She stood up straight, put her hands in her pockets, and walked to the dining room. Lu Chengzhous ck rice and red date milk was sweet, the kind Gu Mang enjoyed. It was delicious. After dinner, Gu Mang went to the study to print out some medical information and sat on the carpet in the living room to read it. It was from Yu Zhongjing regarding the new medical technology. Lu Chengzhou wasnt a medical professional. Some of the words were rather unfamiliar and he only vaguely knew their meanings. It was a brand new type of medical technology, simr to the repair capsules. It was a single-person sterile room that could minimize any medical deterioration. It was a major breakthrough. He didnt expect her to want to open this door. Lu Chengzhou sat next to her and did his own things, calcting data for the new fighter jet. The two of them were very close to each other, so close that they were almost touching. At eleven oclock, Gu Mang put down her pen, yawned, and stretched. Lu Chengzhou looked up. Sleepy? Gu Mang hummed. Im going to bed. Goodnight. Okay. Lu Chengzhou watched as she got up and went into the master bedroom with the documents. From behind she looked cool and sexy. The corners of his lips curled up into a meaningful smile. Gu Mang returned to her room, the sleepiness in her eyespletely gone. She sat at the table and turned on herputer to contact Yu Zhongjing. The other party picked up very quickly. Master, you found the problem so quickly? Chapter 290: So This Is What It Is Like To Be Blinded By Lust!

Chapter 290: So This Is What It Is Like To Be Blinded By Lust!

After Yu Zhongjing answered the call, he took a step back. When it came to business, he was extremely respectful. Mm. Gu Mang replied and flipped to the environment assessment of the repair capsule. The living environment of a normal person is very simr to the living environment of viruses and bacteria. In fact, the living environment of viruses and bacteria is even more harsh. The repair capsule requires drugs for restrainment. It cant just simte a living environment. Yu Zhongjing instantly reacted and pped his head. Oh my god, why didnt I think of such a simple problem! Master, youre really the guiding light in my life! Gu Mang: ... Yu Zhongjing looked at Gu Mang. Does that mean we have to develop another medicine specifically for the repair capsule? Gu Mang nodded. Yu Zhongjings head was about to explode on the spot. He looked at Gu Mang with a troubled expression. Master, this thing is too expensive. The Shadow League has been burdened by the research institute and cant even make ends meet. If this goes on, Lin Shuang will kill me. This medical project was the most expensive one he hade into contact with in decades. He had lost count of how much he had invested. Gu Mang was silent for a second before she said expressionlessly, Ill send some money over on Monday. Yu Zhongjings eyes lit up and he tried hard to suppress his joy. I didnt know you still had money! Where did you get the money? Didnt he take most of her money? He had gotten so muchst time. The video was cut off the next second. Yu Zhongjing was shocked. He thought that he had disconnected. He went to theputer and patted it, but there was no reaction. He took out his cell phone and called Gu Mang, but she didnt pick up. Yu Zhongjing: ... ... The next day, Gu Mang woke up naturally. When she came out of the master bedroom, she saw Lu Y and Lu San moving things in. An entire box was brought in and ced on the coffee table. There were a lot of hard drives and such. Lu Chengzhou stood in front of the floor-to-ceiling window, making a call. Miss Gu. Lu Y and Lu San bowed slightly and greeted her respectfully. When he heard the voice, Lu Chengzhou turned around and said, Thats it. I have something to discuss with He Yidu. With that, the man hung up the phone and walked towards Gu Mang. The girl raised her eyebrows and lifted her chin. What is it? Lu Chengzhou turned sideways and looked at the pile of hard disks on the coffee table. Movies, those that have been screened, and those that havent. Which one do you want to watch? Ill watch it with you. The corners of Lu Y and Lu Sans mouths twitched. They had bought all of these over the night yesterday. They were either well-received movies or movies that had not been released and were highly anticipated. There were at least 80 movies here. This series of actions by him was really crazy. Just because Miss Gu said three wordsWatch a movie. Gu Mang nced at Lu Chengzhou. You... She moved her lips as if to say something. Before she could speak, another man walked out from the home theater in the apartment. He was wearing a professional suit and said respectfully, Young Master Lu, theres no problem with the equipment. You can use it anytime. Lu Chengzhou nodded and said to Gu Mang, Theres a hard drive list over there. Take a look to see if anything catches your fancy. If its not avable, get them to acquire it. Lu Y and Lu San: ... So this is what it is like to be blinded by lust! Gu Mang stopped talking and walked towards the coffee table. Lu Chengzhou had one hand in his pocket as he followed behind her unhurriedly. Bending down to pick up the hard drive list, Gu Mang was speechless. Even the movie that had just been released this summer was brought to her. She looked at Lu Chengzhou and said softly, These are enough. Chapter 291: It Didn’t Look Like the First Time

Chapter 291: It Didnt Look Like the First Time

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Hearing that, Lu Y and Lu San heaved a breath of relief, looked at Lu Chengzhou, bowed their heads, and said, Young Master Lu, the names of the movies are on the hard drive. If theres nothing else, well get going. Lu Chengzhou nodded. The two bowed respectfully and left. When the apartment became quiet, Gu Mang put down the hard drive list. She nced at him, thought for a few seconds, and mumbled, I said I wanted to watch a movie as a casual suggestion. Its not that I really wanted to watch movies and y games. The way that he was acting... Lu Chengzhou raised an eyebrow, reached out his hand to sp her head and ruffle her hair, chuckling. And I only casually told Lu Y to find some movies to watch. Gu Mang narrowed her eyes slightly and stared at him. And they got her about a hundred movies? First time? Gu Mang asked, without giving proper context. Upon hearing that, Lu Chengzhou immediately knew what she meant but he didnt answer her directly, instead saying, Youre not? Gu Mang smirked sinisterly, You dont look like it. He was surely very experienced. Lu Chengzhou sped her shoulder and pressed it down gently. Gu Mang sat on the sofa with him very naturally, watched him take out a hard drive, and said, It seems that I did pretty good. How else could she have gotten such good feedback? It didnt look like the first time? Gu Mang said nothing. She took a lollipop from the coffee table, unwrapped it, and stuffed it in her mouth, and took out the cell phone to log into the game. Lu Chengzhou put down the hard drive, nced at her cell phone game interface, and mumbled, Lu Y sent a strawberry cake. Its chilled in the fridge. We can eat itter tonight. Hearing this, Gu Mang paused just as she was entering the game, tilted her head, and looked at the kitchen. Three secondster, she turned around with a nk expression and asked, We have to wait until after midnight? Couldnt they eat it now? Lu Chengzhou looked at her cold face and instantly knew what she was thinking. A faint smile shed across his eyes. I also brought you a triangr mango thousandyer cake. You can eat it today. He had thought of everything. Gu Mang raised an eyebrow, got up, and went to the fridge. ... In the afternoon, Gu Mangs phone started ringing non-stop. There were many messages from WeChat, almost all asking about her birthday. At three oclock, Lu Shangjin called. Ive booked the venue. Whats the point of the two of you having a meal together at Seal Pce? Come out and have a meal together. Lu Chengzhou sat beside Gu Mang. Hearing Lu Shangjin, he looked at Gu Mang. Gu Mang looked at him and replied calmly, No. It was a little heartless. Lu Shangjin remained silent for a few seconds before mimicking her indifferent tone. Elder Tan asked me to ask you. Its your 18th birthday after all. You cant spend it too shabbily. Upon hearing this, Gu Mang seemed to have no choice. Alright, then. Address? World Restaurant, 8 pm. Remember to arrive on time. Sure. Gu Mang hung up the phone and looked at Lu Chengzhou. Ill go to World Restaurant tonight. The teachers said they want to have dinner with me. Lu Chengzhou nodded. Since theyre nning to hold a birthday party shall I get Qin Fang to bring Gu Si over? Gu Mang recalled that she hadnt seen Gu Si in a while. She tersely acknowledged in an expressionless manner and lowered her eyes. She didnt expect Lu Chenzhou to be so considerate to include Gu Si. Who else do you want to invite? Lu Chengzhou sent a message to Qin Fang and nced at her. Gu Mang thought about it and sent a message to a few people. ... Red Scorpion. Qin Fang walked to the shooting range and looked at Gu Si who was lying on the ground holding a sniper rifle. The gun was taller than he was. Qin Fangs mouth twitched as he had never seen such a scene before. He raised his hand towards the instructor. The instructor raised his head and ran over. Young Master Qin, whats the matter? Chapter 292: The Big Shots Gather at World Restaurant for the Birthday Celebration

Chapter 292: The Big Shots Gather at World Restaurant for the Birthday Celebration

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios With both hands in the pocket, Qin Fang narrowed his eyes. Go and ask Gu Si toe over. Yes. The instructor turned around sternly and ran toward Gu Si. Qin Fang watched as the kid crawled up from the ground and turned his body towards him before nudging the brim of his hat. The move reminded him of Gu Mangs carefree attitude. Upon noticing Qin Fang, Gu Si strutted towards him. Donning a set of special custom-made ck camouge, he looked small yet cool. Why are you looking for me? Gu Si rolled down his sleeves as he looked at him. Qin Fang looked down and raised his eyebrows. Your sister is holding her 18th birthday party tonight. She asked me to fetch you. Gu Si paused for a moment. It was true that her identity card indicated that she would be turning 18 years old at midnight, but how could the date written on that identity card be true? Lets go. Why are you still standing there like a fool? Bewildered, Qin Fang stared at him. Gu Si snapped out of his thoughts and processed what he had just heard. Then, he red at Win Fang and raised his chin fiercely. You are the fool! The corner of Qin Fangs lips twitched. He tilted his head with arms crossed. Are you leaving or not? Yes! Let me change my clothes. After Gu Si finished speaking, he turned around and dashed over to his hostel. He was obviously very excited. After all, the number of times his Sister thought of him was few and far between. ... At 7.30p.m., Lu Chengzhous car pulled over at the Starlight za carpark. After getting out of the car, they walked over to the lift dedicated to World Restaurant. They bumped into Meng Jinyang and Jiang Shenyuan who were standing by the lift. Lawyer Jiang. Looking at the two of them, Gu Mang narrowed her eyes and asked indifferently, Why are you here? Smiling, Jiang Shenyuan lifted her arm and pressed the lift button. How could I not attend your 18th birthday party? Lu Chengzhou greeted Jiang Shenyuan while holding a cigarette between his well-defined fingers. With raised eyebrows, Gu Mang put her arm on Meng Jinyangs shoulder. As her hand dangled freely, the red hair tie on her slender and fair wrist seemed especially conspicuous. Standing with an improper and wobbly posture, she whispered into Meng Jinyangs ear, Gu Si will be hereter. Upon hearing what she had said, Meng Jinyangs eyes widened slightly. She looked at her. Gu Si will being too? Gu Mang nodded before she took out two pieces of chocte from her pocket and passed one to her. After epting it, Meng Jinyang removed the wrapper and stuffed it into her mouth. She smiled. It has been so long since Ive seen him. Thest time she saw Gu Si wasst years Chinese New Year. Before the lift could arrive, another person appeared. Young Master Lu. Lawyer Jiang. A mans voice rang out from behind them. They turned around and saw Ji Heng approaching them with car keys in one hand and a ck gift bag in another. Lan Tings President is here too. Jiang Shenyuan smiled and greeted Ji Heng. Ji Heng passed the gift to Gu Mang. Happy birthday a few hours in advance. Gu Mang nodded and received it. Thanks. Just as they finished exchanging words, they noticed Qin Rui and Qin Yaozhi walking over from the carpark. Sister Mang. Qin Yaozhi looked at Gu Mang gleefully and gave her the gift she had prepared. Happy birthday. Gu Mang removed her arm from Meng Jinyangs shoulder. Standing casually, she took the gift, thanked her, and tossed a chocte to Qin Yaozhi as well. After catching it with both hands, Win Yaozhis removed the wrapper and ate it. Ms. Gu. Qin Rui greeted her rather respectfully as she passed Gu Mang the gift she had brought. This attracted the attention of Jiang Shenyuan and the others. Chapter 293: Love Me, Love My Dog: Elder Tans Status Has Risen to Teacher of the Empress

Chapter 293: Love Me, Love My Dog: Elder Tans Status Has Risen to Teacher of the Empress

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Besides Qin Fang and Qin Yaozhi, Qin Rui was also considered one of the most beloved children in the Qin family. Although he was extremely gentle and mild-tempered, everyone treated him with respect and no one dared to test his limits. Everyone was surprised by how he treated Gu Mang. Gu Mang smiled. She passed the gifts in her arm to Lu Chengzhou and extended her arms to receive Qin Ruis gift. She thanked him more seriously than she did Ji Heng. Thank you. A refined smile spread across Qin Ruis face. Just then, the lift arrived. The group walked into the lift while chatting. Lu Shangjin had already made reservations for a private room in advance. Hence, the waiter at World Restaurant led them to the private room straightaway. Upon opening the door to the private room, they realized that there was no one inside. Lu Shangjin and the others were probably still on their way. Since it was snowing, they were probably driving slowly. Gu Mang scanned the room. She did not enter and stood by the door. Then, she took out her phone and made a phone call. After the phone rang twice, the other party picked up. Teacher, may I know where you are now? Once again, she was acting in a sanctimonious manner just like an obedient student would. Besides Lu Chengzhou, everyone else was taken aback and looked at Gu Mang by the door. The Ministry of Education did say that Gu Mang was Elder Tans student. They had thought that the two had a normal teacher-student rtionship. Gu Mang was a good student and Elder Tan was just her teacher. However, upon witnessing Big Bosss attitude, they were bewildered. Jiang Shenyuan had known Gu Mang for some time, but she had never seen her acting this way. Blinking, she could not regain her senses for a long time. Was she really the Big Boss he knew? Qin Yaozhi and Meng Jinyang stared at her nkly. After the other party said something, Gu Mang acknowledged him before hanging up. She shoved the phone back into her pocket and turned towards them. Im heading downstairs to usher someone in. The rest of them snapped back to reality and nodded. Lu Chengzhou looked down at her. Ill go with you. Gu Mang nced at him and agreed. Thereafter, they went downstairs to usher the guest in. The crowd standing by the door was sure that she was still the Big Boss they knew after seeing her walk away with one hand in her pocket. ... Gu Mang and Lu Chengzhou took the dedicated lift to the first floor. When they reached the grand entrance, the guest was still nowhere to be seen. It was still snowing. The ground was covered in white. Snow drifted onto Gu Mangs head. Lu Chengzhou noticed it and led her away from the snow. Turning towards her, he tugged at her scarf. Are you cold? Im okay. Gu Mang gave her usual answer. Lu Chengzhou held her slightly cold hands and tightened his grip before putting both their hands into his pocket. After waiting for approximately three minutes, Lu Shangjins drove into the za and stopped next to them. The chauffeur got out of the car and helped Elder Tan out of the car politely. Gu Mang pulled her hand out of Lu Chengzhous pocket. Bending her body slightly, she walked over and greeted him obediently. Teacher. Elder Tan looked at her kindly and nodded. Then, he looked at Lu Chengzhou. Young Master Lu. Lu Chengzhou suppressed his aura drastically and nodded. Elder Tan. Elder Tan paused for a moment. There was a tinge of surprise in his gaze. Considering Lu Chengzhous status, why was he treating him with this attitude? Lu Shangjin peered at his nephew as well. Not only were his looks unrivalled in the capital, his status was also exceptional. Besides his older brother, Lu Zhan, he had never treated someone this politely before. When he met Elder Tanst time, his attitude had been rather indifferent. It had changed drastically since then. Was this a case of love me, love my dog? Was it because Elder Tan was a treasured teacher to Gu Mang? If they were still living in ancient times, this meant that Elder Tans status had just risen to Teacher of the Empress! Just then, another unfamiliar middle-aged man got out of the front passenger seat. The moment he saw Lu Chengzhou, the expression on his face changed. Young Master Lu? Upon seeing Lu Chengzhou here, the middle-aged seemed shocked. Chapter 294: Gu Si: Suddenly wanting to take the university entrance exams...

Chapter 294: Gu Si: Suddenly wanting to take the university entrance exams...

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The man turned his eyes to the side and looked at the middle-aged man with a light and mild gaze. His tone wasnguid as usual as he said, Principal Ren. Principal Ren stared at Lu Chengzhou for a long while before he came back to his senses. He was also smart and understood the situation in a short time. He looked at the girl next to Lu Chengzhou. Is this Gu Mang? Hearing that, the girl who was holding Elder Tan looked back with a cold expression and exuded an aura. Even Principal Ren, who had seen his fair share of things was startled for a moment. Elder Tan recovered and introduced them, This is the Principal of Capital University. Hes here to visit me today, so I brought him here. Gu Mang knew this was paving the way for her to go to Capital University, and she said respectfully, Teacher, we troubled you. Elder Tans expression was very loving. Gu Mang politely nodded to Principal Ren. Nice to meet you, Principal. Ren Principal smiled. Nice to meet you too. Lu Shangjin nced at the snow, which was getting heavier, outside and he said, Elder Tan, lets talk inside. Elder Tan nodded. Okay. The group had just turned around when a puerile voice came from behind. Sister! Hearing this, Gu Mang looked up slightly. When she turned back to look, she saw He Yidu, Qin Fang, and Gu Si. He Yidu and Qin Fang were wearing overcoats, holding a ck umbre, and walking toward them unhurriedly. Gu Si ran over and slid up to Gu Mang, hugged her leg. He was ted. Happy birthday, Sister. Gu Mang narrowed her eyes. How could he of all people not know that her birthday was today? She pressed his head down and said nothing. Even though Principal Ren was startled upon seeing Qin Fang and He Yidu, he came back to his senses quickly. Since Young Master Lu was here, it was not much of a surprise to see the young masters from He and Qin family here as well. Qin Fang walked closer and saw Principal Ren with the others. He was quite surprised. Why is Principal Ren here? Lu Shangjin told the story again. Qin Fang and He Yidu realized that Gu Mang had chosen Capital University, and were even more surprised. He heard that the medical organization hade to Ming City High School to recruit her, but wasnt interested. They were convinced that Gu Mang would definitely choose the medical organization. He Yidu looked at Gu Mang and admired her a little. It was definitely a unique choice to choose Capital University when given a choice between the medical organization and Capital University! Hopefully, Gu Mang wouldnt regret it. Listening to them talk, Gu Sis eyes widened. His sister got full marks for all her subjects for the second time? She scored full marks when she was seven? It turned out that his sister knew more than just scoring zeros on exams. He was seven years old this year as well. He felt like taking the university entrance exams... Principal Ren suppressed the shock he felt, squeezed his hand, and said, Yang Tianming wanted to see the doctor who cured Matriarch Lu and Miss Qin, but he never expected Gu Mang to choose Capital University. The group chatted as they walked towards the elevator door. Before today, Qin Fang wouldnt have expected this turn of events. It should have been expected of the big boss to make an unconventional gambit again. Lu Shangjin remembered something and turned to Gu Mang, Now that you have decided to go to Capital University, what are your ns? Continue staying at Ming City High School or go to Capital University in a few days? With Gu Mangs medical skills, she could join the group of students who matricted eight years ago. She would still be able to catch up with them for graduation in July. She could finish the right year curriculum in half a year. It wouldnt be hard for her to graduate with a doctorate degree. Of course, Principal Ren hoped for Gu Mang to go to Capital University as soon as she was able to. Chapter 295: The Top Students Support Group

Chapter 295: The Top Students Support Group

Gu Mang thought for a few seconds and said tepidly, I start medical school in September. Elder Tan thought this was good. Take it step by step. No rush. Ten years ago, when Gu Mangs national joint exam results came out, countless top schools all came to Clearwater High School with hopes that Gu Mang would choose their school. But he had always felt that Gu Mang wasnt suitable for university at such a young age. Gu Mang acknowledged with a hum. When the elevator opened, the group walked in. In ce of the waitstaff at the door was the boss of World Restaurant. The man was in his forties and still healthy. He knew that Lu Shangjin had booked the venue for tonight, and despite this nned to enjoy tea at home because of his status. However, the manager called him and informed him that the one from the capital would be there as well. Hearing this, he rushed over from home. Director-General Lu. The boss bowed respectfully, then regarded Lu Chengzhou even more respectfully. Young Master Lu. Lu Chengzhou gestured with his chin. The boss nodded his head to indicate that he understood. He turned to the side, with his head bowed the whole time, and made a weing gesture. Please,e inside. Gu Mang followed Elder Tan and walked in. The two managers of the World Restaurant respectfully followed behind the group. At the door of the private room, the boss opened the door, and everyone who was inside turned to look instinctively. When Principal Ren saw the people in the private room, he was shocked again for a moment. It was filled with the scion of powerful families in the capital. The youngest there was the vice president of Capital Universityw school. There was also the little devil, Qin Yaozhi from the Qin family, and President Ji Heng from Lan Ting... Not to mention the fact that Gu Mang was the Chief Designer for Lan Ting. Principal Ren was dumbfounded. What kind of birthday feast was this? It was no easy task to gather these people but here they were! Just what kind of person was the top student they had recruited into Capital University? Jiang Shenyuan and the others stood up as they approached and politely greeted them. Gu Si saw Meng Jinyang and waved to her very happily. Sister Jinyang. Meng Jinyang scurried over and smiled as she touched his head. Youve grown a lot taller. Hearing peoplepliment him about how fresh he looked now that he was taller, he replied very modestly, Oh, its nothing much. My goal is to be 1.9m in height. As he said that, he nced at Lu Chengzhou, who was nearly twenty centimeters taller than his sister who was 1.7m tall herself. Jiang Shenyuan heard his lofty ambitions and couldnt help butugh out loud. He was optimistic about his growth. Keep up a good diet. Gu Si raised an eyebrow and gestured with his fingers on his forehead to show that he understood. Then, he turned and greeted Ji Heng with a smile. Lu Shangjin got everyone to take their seats. Elder Tan sat on the main seat with Lu Shangjin on one side, and Gu Mang on the other. Lu Chengzhou sat next to Gu Mang, and Qin Fang next to the two. Gu Si sat with Meng Jinyang and Qin Yaozhi. Qin Yaozhi had never met Gu Si and had only found out that he was Sister Mangs younger brother after asking today. He was so cute. In a matter of minutes, Qin Yaozhi and Gu Si became buddies, and Gu Si was calling her Sister Yaozhi. Qin Yaozhi was so happy hearing that. She immediately took game consoles worth more than several ten thousands from her bag and gave them to Gu Si. Gu Mang stared silently. When everyone was seated, Lu Shangjin nced at the boss and signaled that they were ready to be served. The boss immediately asked the manager to prepare the food. Another supervisor of World Restaurant came in from outside with tea and passed by the manager who was going out. The boss picked up the teapot on the tray and said with a smile, This Puer tea is from the new World Restaurant. Please, have a try. Just then, somebody knocked on the door to the private room. Chapter 296: Are There Any More Friends Coming?

Chapter 296: Are There Any More Friends Coming?

The manager at the entrance opened the door and saw a high-maintenancedy. She seemed to be bringing her two children and had just arrived. Hello, who are you looking for? the manager asked politely. Miss Lin. When Qin Rui who was near the entrance heard the voice, he turned over and saw Lin Zhoue over with Lu Yi and Lu Yang. Then, he got up. Seeing that the guest seemed to know the people inside, the manager did not dare to dy time any further. He nted his body and gestured for them to enter in a weing manner. The trio entered. Lu Yi and Lu Yang greeted them politely. Grandpa Tan, Dad, Third Brother... Lin Zhou was an elder. All the youngsters there rose up and greeted her politely. Lu Shangjin went to the front of the trio. Youre here. He went to pick up Elder Tan first and Lin Zhou only came afterwards with Lu Yi and Lu Yang. Lin Zhou nodded and looked at Gu Mang. Then, she smiled gracefully. Happy Birthday, Ms. Gu. Her attitude had changed drastically. Gu Mang had not seen Lin Zhou for quite a few months. Back then, Lu Shangjin had gone to Changning County to look for Gu Mang because of Granny Lus medical condition. That caused him to often be away from home. Lin Zhou had suspected that Lu Shangjin was having an affair with another woman so she followed him to Changning County. When she saw Lu Shangjin with another woman she could not stop herself from rushing in front of the both of them. Lin Zhou cared a lot about face. Even after the misunderstanding with Lu Shangjin and Gu Mang was cleared up she sneered at Gu Mang and warned her to have some self respect. She never behaved as naturally as she did today. Thank you, Auntie Lin. The corner of Gu Mangs lips were curled and her beautiful eyes still contained some unclear traces of rebelliousness. Lin Zhou no longer had such a big problem with Gu Mang like before. She hummed and looked at Lu Yi and Lu Yang. The two of them handed their gifts to Gu Mang. Happy birthday, Sister Mang! Lu Yang was very casual and familiar with it. Sister Mang, you are too low profile. We didnt even know that it is your birthday today! Gu Mang raised her eyebrow in a rather calm manner. Although Lu Yi was a girl, she was more reserved than Lu Yang. She also looked more dependable. She smiled. Happy birthday, Sister Mang. Thank you, Gu Mang answered politely. She pointed her chin at the empty seats beside Lu Shangjin to signal for them to have a seat. The boss stood to the side silently and waited for the trio to sit. Then, he poured the three of them tea. The managers who had been downgraded to ushers watched as their boss behaved in a cautious manner. Suddenly, they did not feel so ufortable about being treated as ushers. When the dishes were served, Lu Shangjin looked at the remaining two empty seats and then at Gu Mang. Are there any more friendsing? Gu Mang rested her arm on the table, her wrist hanging off the table. She picked up her cup of tea casually and answered, Two more people. Qin Fang scanned the people around the table and raised her eyebrows. What other friends do you have that havent arrived? Gu Mang would surely not invite anyone from the Lei family. All the friends that Gu Mang had were already in attendance. Even Lu Chengzhou did not know who else Gu Mang had invited. There was a knock at the door to the private room and the door was pushed open from the outside. This way please, the waiter said politely. Hearing that, everyone in the cabin looked over. There was a man and a woman at the door. Seeing thedy, Gu Si was very excited. His tone went up. Sister Lin, you are here too! Qin Yaozhi looked at the man and his eyes widened in shock. Sheng Ting? The two almost said it at the same time. Lin Shuang was always where the life of the party was. Hearing that Gu Mang was holding her 18th birthday party today, she texted Gu Mang and came uninvited. Sheng Ting, on the other hand, had been invited by Gu Mang. Chapter 297: Rich Lady

Chapter 297: Rich Lady

Lin Shuang and Sheng Ting had bumped into each other in the basement carpark. Lin Shuang was aware that Sheng Ting knew Gu Mang and she had guessed that he was there to attend Gu Mangs birthday party as well. So, she took the initiative to greet him first and they came up together. Sheng Ting handed his gift to Gu Mang. Just finished filming, luckily Im notte. Happy birthday. Gu Mang thanked him and put the gift on the table behind her. Then, she pointed at the seats beside Qin Yaozhi. Sheng Ting nodded. Qin Yaozhi looked at Sheng Ting who was walking in her direction. She was so excited that she did not know where to put her hands. She felt a sudden rush of blood to the head. Gosh! She was going to be eating at the same table as her idol! Qin Rui saw that his biological sisters face was rather red and he was speechless. Sheng Ting sat beside Qin Yaozhi and his gaze met with Qin Ruis. He nodded lightly. Qin Rui returned the gesture. Lin Shuang and Gu Mang were very close so eye contact was enough for a greeting. Lin Shuang preferred to hang out with Gu Si right now. He still donned a ck baseball cap on his head and the bill was turned to the back so his buzz cut could be seen. Perhaps he found his hairstyle ugly. She pat Gu Sis head. Why are you so tan? In the past, he had been pale, soft, cool, and cute. Gu Si raised his eyebrows slightly in a rather arrogant manner. Sister Lin, you dont know? This is a mans skin tone. Lin Shuangughed and tutted. Little rascal, what man? As she spoke, she ced the two bottles of red wine in her hand on the table and sat beside He Yidu. Seeing the bottles of red wine on the table, He Yidu was speechless. He knew that Lin Shuang was rather rich. The first time they met, she fought with Brother Cheng over getting the Sleeping Jade but he never thought that Lin Shuang would be so generous. The bottles of red wine she had brought cost millions per bottle. They were tied together with a string and looked like they would shatter due to a passing breeze. Lin Shuang brought them over by holding them by the string. Anyone without quick eye and motion reflexes would never dare to do that. If they were to identally drop it... Qin Fang covered his mouth and lowered his voice to speak to He Yidu. Did you realize that the people who form connections with Gu Mang have extraordinary status? The King of Singing, Ji Heng, Elder Tan and this richdy. He Yidu nodded and looked sideways. His eyes seemed judgmental as he looked at thedy beside him. Lin Shuangs face looked really sassy and arrogant. The most signature feature was her blue eyeliner. As he was watching, thedy, who had been sitting sideways the whole time and talking to Gu Si, suddenly turned around. He Yidus eyes met thedys and he was caught off guard. Lin Shuang smirked and smiled. Then, she flipped her hair. Whats wrong, Master He? Are you enchanted by me? He Yidu was left speechless. Qin Fang snorted and broke intoughter. No one had spoken to their Old He like this before. He Yidu gave him a cold and calm look, and he put on a straight face instantly. He stood up and raised his ss to toast Elder Tan as a way to deal with the awkwardness. Gu Siughed as well. He was not as cowardly as He Yidu. Gu Mang toasted Elder Tan as well and then she sat down to eat. Principal Ren was also a famous person at Capital University. At the table, he had to control himself and not let his eyes dart around freely. It was really crowded in the private room. ... Lei Xiao had a dinner appointment at World Restaurant as well. Gu Yin had gotten into the medical organization, so many came up to fawn over her. In the midst of it, he had to go to the washroom. When he passed the private room and saw the two managers of World Restaurant standing by the entrance, he was stunned. What kind of person was worth two managers serving them? He had never seen such a situation before. Just then, one of the supervisors of World Restaurant came with special tea to be served in the private room. When Lei Xiao saw him, he was stunned. He watched as one of the managers pushed the door open. Lei Xiao peered into the room curiously. Chapter 298: The Principal of Capital University Came Personally

Chapter 298: The Principal of Capital University Came Personally

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Lei Xiao knew many of those inside. Whenever he saw them with Gu Mang, he felt exceptionally regretful. If he had not fallen into such bad terms with Gu Mang, he would have had such a bright future. Perhaps he would have been promoted more often and would not be like how he was now, promotionless. But it was toote to say such things now. He pouted and was just about to look away when he saw a schrly figure through the side of his peripheral vision and he was shocked. In the next second, he felt like lightning had struck his brain. He stood rooted to the ground and was dumbfounded. Principal Ren? he mumbled. Principal Ren of Capital University was internationally renowned. His position was in no way lower than Yu Zhongjings. He was a member of the Medical Faculty and he was the Acting President of Country Huas medical association. He was speaking to Gu Mang with a kind look and his attitude seemed very respectful. His attitude was different from how the medical organization had treated Gu Yin. When the medical organization came to Ming City High School to recruit students, they usually sent a professor who was not very well known. Yet the principal of Capital University hade personally to greet Gu Mang... There was no one around the table that he could climb higher than and all of them had their eyes on Gu Mang. Everything seemed to be developing in a direction that he did not like very much. Principal Rens attendance was enough to prove that Gu Mang was already halfway into the capitals inner circle and rather influential herself. The capital was a ce that he dreamed of going ever since he entered the officialdom. Lei Xiao returned to his private room. He looked startled. Everyone around the table was congratting him. Gu Yin was epted by the medical organization and Gu Mang is enrolling into the Capital Universitys Medical School. Division Chief Lei, in the future things will go much smoother for you. Someone toasted him. Lei Xiao forced a smile and tried his best to control his expression. ... Meanwhile. At 10pm, Elder Tan had to return to rest. Then, Lu Shangjin asked everyone to disperse. They all drank a little alcohol so Elder Tan made them call chauffeurs to pick them up. Lu Chengzhou phoned Lu Yi and Lu San toe over to pick up Gu Mangs birthday gifts. Meanwhile, he and Gu Mang sent Elder Tan home. Gu Si followed along too. Lin Zhou also graduated from Capital University. She was having a small talk with Principal Ren as they walked into the elevator. The first batch of people went down first while the others waited for the lift toe up again. Meng Jinyang saw that Gu Mang and Lu Chengzhou were getting increasingly close so she did not want to disturb them. She let Jiang Shenyuan send her back to school discreetly. Jiang Shenyuan looked at everyone. Ill send Jinyang back to school first. The dormitory gates close at 11pm. Qin Fang spoke curiously. Its already sote and shes going back to school? Why dont you let her stay at your ce for the night? Hearing that Meng Jinyang clenched her fist softly and looked tense. Its fine, we can still make it in time. Seeing the unnatural expression on her face, Qin Fang sort of understood what was going on. He replied, Taking the elevator from the mall would be quicker. You can send her back first. He thought that Meng Jinyang had recovered but she still had some trauma. Jiang Shenyuan nodded. Tell Gu Mang. Okay. Seeing Jiang Shenyuan leave with Meng Jinyang, Qin Fang and the others looked away. When the designated lift in World Restaurant arrived, the people standing by the door squeezed in and went to the carpark at level B2. Gu Mang and Lu Chengzhou were waiting at the carpark. Gu Si stood beside them and was ying games on the device that Qin Yaozhi gave him. He Yidu and the others walked towards Lu Chengzhou. They all had outstanding appearances and the auras that they exuded were very high-ss. The others in the car park looked over at them in awe. Ji Heng was very reserved and a man of few words. He bid Gu Mang goodbye once he went downstairs to leave for the night. Qin Rui spoke a few simple sentences and pressed on his car keys. His car beeped from within the carpark. Then, he nodded at everyone and turned around to walk to his car with Qin Yaozhi in tow. Sheng Ting left with them as well. Chapter 299: An Unparalleled Status

Chapter 299: An Unparalleled Status

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Before Qin Yaozhi got into the car, she ran toward Sheng Ting. Upon exchanging a few words, Sheng Ting took out his phone. Thereafter, they started using their phones with heads down. They were probably exchanging contact numbers. Gu Mang stoodnguidly as she hung one arm over Lu Chengzhous shoulder casually. This scene caused Qin Yaozhi and Sheng Ting to raise their delicate eyebrows. With one hand in his pocket, Lu Chengzhou nted his shoulder toward her slightly, allowing her to hang her arm over him. After taking one look at him, Qin Fang felt that his Brother Cheng was beyond redemption. Who would dare put their arms around Brother Chengs shoulder? Lu Chengzhou, the third son of the Lu family, was of significant status and he was going to help Gu Mang rise to an unparalleled status. He Yidu had not thought as far as Qin Fang. After seeing that everyone had left, he looked towards Lu Chengzhou. Brother Cheng, Qin Fang and I will be returning to No.14 Research Center. We will be taking Gu Si back to Red Scorpion tomorrow afternoon. Lu Chengzhou hummed an assent and nced at Lu Y. Send them back. The two had drunk earlier, so they could not drive. Lu Y bowed respectfully. Yes. The three of them turned around and left. Everyones attention turned to Lin Shuang. Just then, Gu Si had finished ying his game, hence he looked up and asked in a young and tender voice, Sister Lin, where are you staying tonight? Realizing that she was the only one left, Lin Shuang stretched her body, turned around, and walked away. I will be going to Tian Que to y a little. Dont bother about me. Gu Mang raised her eyebrows. Let Lu Y send you there since its on the way. Lin Shuang smiled. After turning around, she walked away and waved dashingly. Tian Que is not in the direction of No.14 Research Center. Ill call a cab. Lu Chengzhou looked at Gu Mang. Lets head back too. Gu Mang agreednguidly and yawned. She said in a rather exhausted tone, Im sleepy. You can sleep in the car. Lu Chengzhou opened the door for her. With heavy eyelids, Gu Mang bent down and got into the car absent-mindedly. Gu Si also got into the front passenger seat. His fingers had not had time to rest since Qin Yaozhi had given him the game consoles. Lu San sat in the drivers seat and looked at Gu Si who was sitting beside him. The game he was ying was a game that tested ones speed. The speed of Gu Sis hands made Lu San gasp in awe. As someone who had decentputer skills, Lu San strongly believed that Gu Si had potential. He reminded himself to advise the Old Master to enroll Gu Si in aputer literacy program. As soon as Gu Mang got into the car, she settled into afortable position and drifted off to sleep. Lu Chengzhou retrieved a nket from the back of the car and put it over her. Lu San did not drive very quickly and his driving was rather stable. Although the car had been remodelled, he did not want to disturb the Big Bosss sleep. The SUV came to a halt in the Seal Pce carpark. However, no one in the car moved. Warily, Gu Si turned behind and saw his sister resting her head on Lu Chengzhous shoulder. Those two really... Lu Chengzhou tapped on Gu Mangs shoulder lightly and said in a gentle and soft voice, Gu Mang, weve arrived. Gu Mang opened her eyes instantly. Her gaze was cold. There was obvious aloofness and a tinge of fatigue in her gaze. She did not let her guard down easily. Hence, she was a light sleeper. Upon realizing that she was leaning on someone, she pursed her lips and sat up straight. She opened her eyes wide and turned towards the person beside her. After seeing Lu Chengzhous face, she lowered her eyelids and concealed the coldness in her gaze. She yawned and said slowly, Ah, we are here. Lu Chengzhous gaze changed discreetly. He nodded and said gently, You can sleep again once we get inside. Gu Mang nodded and passed the nket to him. She opened the car door and got out of the car. After whipping out a flip phone from her pocket, she checked and saw that there were a few unread messages from someone. She did not even bother to take a look and deleted them straight away. She turned towards Gu Si and said indifferently, Hows your training going? Chapter 300: At Midnight She Turns Eighteen While the Doorbell Rings

Chapter 300: At Midnight She Turns Eighteen While the Doorbell Rings

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios At the mention of this, Gu Si was rather bothered. He frowned. Sis, I am the first in my ss for everything except for sports. My body is growing too slowly. I dont even know when I can fight for you! Do you think I need you to fight for me? Gu Mang narrowed her eyes and looked at him. She walked towards the lift lobby and pressed the button. She put both hands in her pockets. Excel at other things first. Looking extremely regretful, Gu Si sighed. I guess I have no choice, then. I have to spare some face for the up anding students in the ss. I cant possibly be first at everything, right, Sis? As he said this, he looked at Gu Mang with raised eyebrows. He appeared very arrogant and in need of a spanking. Gu Mangughed. After giving Lu San some instructions, Lu Chengzhou approached the siblings. Lu Chengzhou looked at him and asked, Do you want to learnputing? Gu Si frowned. His gaze was inexplicable. He asked in a weird tone, Are you going to hire someone to teach meputing? Gu Mang turned around as well. Her gaze seemed ambiguous. Lu Chengzhou took his hand out of his pocket and held her hand. Gu Sis fingers move very quickly when he ys games. He would probably be good atputing too. Expressionless, Gu Mang looked at him. Her well-defined eyes were very bright. I dont see a need to... Gu Si was not interested in wasting his time onputing lessons. He was willing to insult himself. Im pretty dumb. I dont think I would be able to learn it. Lu Chengzhou nced at him. Just give it a try. After hearing this, Gu Mang raised her delicate eyebrows. Sounds good. You can hire an instructor to teach him. The corners of Gu Sis lip twitched. Just then, the lift arrived. The three of them walked in. After they entered the apartment, Lu Chengzhou looked down at Gu Mang. Go take a shower first. Theres strawberry mille crepe cake in the refrigerator. You can eat it after. Gu Mang acknowledged him before hanging her baseball cap on a nearby chair and walking towards the bedroomnguidly. Feeling hopeless, Gu Si threw himself onto the sofa. He took out his phone and sent a message to Lin Shuang, Sister Lin, you might not believe this but Lu Chengzhou said that he would look for someone to teach meputing and my sister agreed. Lin Shuang replied to him quite speedily, ... She took a sip of alcohol while admiring the very handsome male DJ from her deck seat at the nightclub. Actually this could be easily exined. After all, a certain Big Boss was too dominant. She even extorted Lu Chengzhou multiple times. Gu Si sent her a shrug emoji. As long as my sister is happy. Lin Shuang was rejoicing at Gu Sis misfortune. She took her own sweet time to type her message. Pity you. Good luck learningputing. Gu Si looked at his phone with an annoyed look on his face. Lu Chengzhou nced at Gu Si. Arent you going to shower? Gu Si sat up straight. Holding his phone, he walked towards the other bedroom. Gu Mang got out of the shower. She started drying her hair after dressing in a white T-shirt and joggers. She felt rather refreshed after a short nap and a shower. There was a ss of honey water on the coffee table. Lu Chengzhou seemed to be busy with something at the bookshelf. Gu Mang picked up the ss of honey water and took a sip. Holding the ss in her hands, she approached him. As she drew closer, she realized that he was choosing a CD. Without looking up he could tell that it was her. Lets light some candles at midnight. After that, I will watch a movie with you. We dont have to light candles. After hearing that, Lu Chengzhou looked up. Seeing that Gu Mang was standing next to him, he turned his body such that his shoulder was leaning on the bookshelf. His gaze looked indifferent. Gu Mang took another sip of the honey water. She was still not used to exining herself. Hence, she took a few seconds before exining, I dont like that ceremony. I also dont have any wishes to make. Looking at her, Lu Chengzhou nodded after a while. He smiled subtly. Then lets eat the cake and watch a movie. Gu Mang raised her eyebrows and acknowledged with a hum. Lu Chengzhou held her hand and led her to the kitchen to retrieve the cake. After a few minutes, the pendulum clock in the apartment chimed to signal midnight. Gu Mang had turned 18. At that moment, Gu Sis bedroom door opened and the doorbell rang. The ringing of the doorbell was especially unexpected considering the time. Chapter 301: A Handwritten Letter. You Can Go Back Now.

Chapter 301: A Handwritten Letter. You Can Go Back Now.

Gu Mang was looking down, her hand raised as she was about to cut the cake, when the doorbell rang. She opened her eyes and looked in the direction of the door with a chilly gaze. Gu Si came out of the bedroom and looked at the door strangely. Who could that be sote at night? Lu Chengzhou was about to go have a look when Gu Mang grabbed his wrist. He turned to look at her. Ill get the door. Gu Mang put down the knife, her face expressionless. The edge of her eyes exuded a strange aloof feeling. Lu Chengzhou didnt probe and only nodded as he said, Ill cut the cake. Hearing that, Gu Mang looked at him. Her dark eyes were like warm, deep pools. She walked to the door unhurriedly and opened the door. Standing there was a delivery man. The courier saw Gu Mang and was startled for a moment. He blinked and asked, Are you Miss Gu Mang? Gu Mang stuffed her hands in her pockets and replied mildly, Yes, its me. Hello, Ms. Gu. The courier handed the exquisitely packed box to Gu Mang. This is your parcel. Please sign for it. Gu Mang cocked her head to the side and looked at the box with a chilly gaze. The box wasnt big, about six inches wide. There was also a letter on top of it, a brown paper envelope with her name written on it. It was a rare handwritten letter, with straight and sharp handwriting, just like its owner. The courier saw that Gu Mang hadnt moved, so he hesitated for a moment before saying, Ms. Gu, please sign for it. Gu Mang was still expressionless. She took the delivery note, signed, and returned it to him. Her voice was cold as she said, You can have the box or throw it away for me, thanks. The courier was stunned. He couldnt help but feel that the sender didnt really understand Ms. Gu. He said, Ms. Gu, Mr. Huo said that you should read the letter first. Gu Mang frowned, a disagreeable look on her face. Three secondster, she took the envelope and opened it. Written inside, in pen, was: [Gu Mang, when I picked up the pen, I didnt know what to write. Im not good with words, you know that. I took a long time to pick the gift. Dont throw it away, alright? Theres something you want in the box. I found it for you.] Gu Mang smirked coldly and tore the letter and envelope to shreds before throwing the pieces into a wastebasket by the door. Seeing the shocked look on the couriers face, she raised her eyebrow in a wild raffish manner and said in a very rxed tone, Thank you, you can go back now. Had she no hands to get things for herself? Did she need him to give it to her? The courier was dazed as he stared at the shredded paper in the wastebasket. Gu Mang smiled sinisterly, her eyes bloodshot. Goodbye. With that she closed the door. As soon as she turned around, she saw Gu Si and Lu Chengzhou looking at her. Gu Si didnt dare to say anything. Lu Chengzhou was quite a scary person. He was afraid that any wrong word might cause trouble for his sister. Lu Chengzhou gestured his chin at the cake below his hand and mumbled, Come and eat. He made no mention of what just happened. Looking at his gorgeous face under the light, Gu Mang raised an eyebrow and walked over to him. Gu Si recovered his senses and went over as well. Lu Chengzhou handed to Gu Mang and pulled the chair out for her. Gu Mang sat downzily. She held the small fork in her right hand like how one would hold a cigarette, her left arm resting on the table, propping up her face. She turned to look at Lu Chengzhou in anguid fashion. Its the guy who sent flowers thest time, she said. Hearing that as he walked over, Gu Sis eyes widened. There was ast time? That type of guy was like a spirit that just wouldnt go away. Gu Mang nodded casually, still looking at Lu Chengzhou. I didnt take any of them. Chapter 302: I Never Want to See Ms. Gu Blow Up a Second Time

Chapter 302: I Never Want to See Ms. Gu Blow Up a Second Time

Gu Si looked at his sister and the expression in his eyes was ratherplicated. He had never seen his sister take things from others except for from Lu Chengzhou. His sisters condominium was next door and she never rejected Lu Chengzhous offers to let her stay for the night. Lu Chengzhou nced at her beautiful and pretty facial features from the corner of his eye. After a few seconds, he smirked and said in a low voice, Eat first, we will watch a movieter. Gu Mangs gaze went to the strawberry crepe cake and she began eating slowly. Gu Si lifted his butt and hopped onto the chair. Then, he picked up a fork. What movie are the two of you going to watch? Gu Mang gave him side-eye and said calmly and slowly, Go to bed after your meal. Gu Si pouted and lowered his head to eat the cake. Lu Chengzhou brought some dried mangoes and washed strawberries over and conveniently fed Gu Mang one. Gu Si was speechless when he saw that. What wheel brand did he originate from? Why did he feel like a third wheel? He was in a tough spot. ... Meanwhile. The delivery man carried the box out of Seal Pce and took out his phone to make a phone call. The other party picked up quickly. Hello, Mr. Huo. Ms. Gu did not receive the gift. As for the letter... she tore it apart. He found it difficult to say thest few words. There was silence over the phone. The delivery man thought for a while and asked, Mr. Huo, would you like to pick up the parcel? The other party seemed to have regained his senses only upon hearing his voice. He hung up. The delivery man was shocked. He did not know how to handle the parcel he had. After some hesitation, he was about to leave with it when a tough man dressed in ck appeared in front of him. Hello, Sir has appointed me to pick up the parcel. The mans voice was incredibly deep. The delivery man was stunned. He nodded and handed it over to him. The man dressed in ck took the box and turned around to leave. A ck sedan was parked under a tree outside of Seal Pce. The man in ck got in. There was a man sitting in the back seat of the car. It was not well lit and his face could not be seen clearly. Despite this, the features that could be seen denoted a very handsome man. The man turned his face sideways and his vision stopped on the box. After a few seconds, he said, Was my letter not written well enough? His voice was low and husky. There was a feeling of gloominess and an eerie pressure to it. The man in ck lowered his head and did not answer. The atmosphere in the car was really stifling and there was a chill in the car. She doesnt like the flowers and the diamonds. She even tore the letter up. She doesnt even want the medical information that I had wracked my brain to find for her. What does she want? What do women want? The man seemed to be delivering a troubled monologue. No one in the car dared to make a sound. Regarding the name of this teenage girl sent chills down their spines. After some time the man spoke again. Red Scorpion took over ten billion of our goods. How do you think we should handle it? The man in ck was really respectful. We cant let them feel toofortable, of course. We are not easy to mess with either. The bald man in the passenger seat turned around to show his disagreement. Master Gu Si is still in Red Scorpion. If we take action and harm him by ident, Ms. Gu will definitely kill us all. He never wanted to see Ms. Gu blow up a second time. The man went silent. After a while, he spoke up. Go back. The bald man sighed in relief but then he thought from another perspective. Their goods had been taken by others and they had been locked in international prison for half a month. He felt rather indignant. Sir, if you trust me, let me handle it. I ensure that I will deal with this. Chapter 303: There Is No Place For Me

Chapter 303: There Is No ce For Me

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The man tapped his fingers on the box as if he were thinking. After a while, he said. You, handle it. The bald man was respectful. Aye! The ck sedan left Seal Pce. The next afternoon. The snow had not stopped and now the floor was covered in a thick white nket. He Yidu and Qin Fang went to pick Gu Si up. This time, Gu Si did not feel reluctant at all. In fact, he looked forward to it. It was not because he had gotten familiar with them but rather that there was no longer any ce for him to be. Gu Si flipped his baseball cap around and tightened it around his head. Then, he swung his backpack over his shoulder and looked at Gu Mang. Sis, Im leaving. Gu Mang stuck both her hands in her pocket and stood casually. She raised her beautiful eyebrows slightly and raised her chin. Her attitude was rather heartless. Gu Si sighed helplessly and turned around. He walked to the car and threw his bag in. Before he got in the car, he paused. Then, he turned around and ran to hug Gu Mang tightly. Gu Mang lowered her head and put her hands on his head. In a low voice, she said. Train hard. Gu Si uttered a mm in a gloomy tone and let go of her waist. Then, he turned to Lu Chengzhou who was holding an umbre for her. Take good care of my sis. Lu Chengzhou nodded. If you want to learn anything, let Qin Fang arrange it for you. Gu Sis IQ was clearly higher than most peoples. He could not train in the same method as he did before. Got it. Gu Si looked sorrowful and got onto the car. He Yidu said, Brother Cheng, we are leaving. Lu Chengzhou uttered an assent with one hand in his pocket. Qin Fang bid them goodbye and got in the passenger seat. Once Gu Si left, Lu Chengzhou sent Gu Mang back to school. Sunday afternoon, the students who stayed in the dormitories all returned to school. There were a lot of people along the stairs. When the girls saw Gu Mang, their expressions changed such that they were both fearful yet respectful of her. They subconsciously walked by the side and did not dare to speak. Gu Mang, youre back. Du Xue was walking down the stairs with a bag of trash in hand. Gu Mang looked at her and nodded. Du Xue looked around and ensured that everyone was far away from her. Then, she moved close to her. Theyre cooking hotpot in the dorm, join uster. Ming City High School was a rather aristocratic school. The electrical safety was pretty good and many students would cook some food discreetly. Ah, Gu Mang answeredzily as she raised her eyebrows. Du Xue smiled and pointed outside. You can go back first. Ill go up when Im done taking the trash out. Gu Mang uttered an acknowledgment and went upstairs. The moment she returned to her room she smelled the strong aroma of hotpot. Shen Huan was preparing the ingredients for everyone. Seeing Gu Mang return, she greeted Gu Mang. Then, she hurried over to close the door before the smell went out and was noticed by others. Gu Mang hade back just in time to have dinner with them. She hung her baseball cap up and put her bag on her bed. Then, she took off her jacket. Meng Jinyang brought out a te of vegetables after washing them. She looked at Gu Mang and smiled. Gu Mang, we have your favorite beef. Gu Mang smirked and pinched Meng Jinyangs cheek out of habit. Sister Mang, do you take spice? Shen Huan already had five saucers filled beside her. Gu Mangs was the only one left unfilled. Gu Mang flipped her hair and nodded. Then, she rolled up her sleeves to help out. When they were almost done preparing, the girls surrounded the table and took out their phones to take photos. After editing the photos they did not dare to post them on their WeChat feed. Instead, they posted them on Weibo secretly. Shen Huan thought about what caption to write and asked casually, Sister Mang, do you have Weibo? Lets follow each other. Gu Mang propped up her face with her hands and answered in azy and nonchnt manner, That? I dont. Chapter 304: If You Have Time, Come and Visit the Research Lab

Chapter 304: If You Have Time, Come and Visit the Research Lab

Shen huan looked up with a serious expression. Gu Mang, why dont you create an ount now? There are too many spies on WeChat. Weibo is so much more convenient. Gu Mang couldnt care less, but she was ratherzy so she handed her phone to Meng Jinyang. Help me create. Okay. Meng Jinyang took it. Gu Mangs phone was very clean and there werent many apps. She downloaded the Weibo App first, then she opened it to create an ount with Gu Mangs phone number. Shen Huan then asked. Jinyang, do you have one? Lets follow each other as well. Search Chuyang. Thats my username. After speaking, Meng Jinyang looked up at Gu Mang. Gu Mang, what do you want your username to be? Gu Mang answeredzily, Anything. Meng Jinyang thought for a while and decided to use the first letter of her name to create an ount. G. Then, she changed the default profile picture to Gu Mangs profile picture on WeChat. After creating the ount, the girls followed each other and tagged each other in their Weibo posts. ... After having the hotpot, the table was a mess. Everyone split up to clean. After filling up the trash, Gu Mang went downstairs with itzily, one hand in her pocket. Just as she had thrown the trash away, her phone rang. She looked down and took it out. It was an anonymous number from the Capital. She picked it up expressionlessly. Is this Gu Mang? It seemed that the person on the other end was a middle aged man. Gu Mang walked under a tree to the side and stepped on the curb nonchntly. Its me, she said. The middle-aged manughed. Hi, Gu Mang. I am Yang Tianming. Hearing his voice, Gu Mang stopped using her casual tone. Professor Yang, whats up? Yang Tianming said, I heard from Principal Ren that you intend to attend Capital University in September. Thats right. Gu Mang saw a girling back from the schoolmercial street carrying fruits. Eyes drooping, she turned and walked towards themercial street. Yang Tianming was in Principal Rens office at the moment. Hearing her answer, he felt that it was quite a disappointment. He was really anxious to have Gu Mang enter hisb. After a few seconds of silence, he asked. When youe in September, do you still intend to take the university entrance exams? No. I have some personal matters to take care of, Gu Mang answered simply. Her tone was rather calm. Yang Tianming nodded and did not press on. Gu Mang, there are still 6 months till September. If you have time, doe and visit the researchb at the medical department. Gu Mang raised her eyebrow and she saidzily, Alright. Thank you, Professor Yang. ... Yang Tianming hung up and looked towards Principal Ren. Mr. Ren, you do think that Gu Mang can be appointed as the next representative of Capital University Medical School? The glow in Yang Tianmings eyes made ones heart palpitate. There were many outstanding masters students under him but when it came to taking over the medical school, they were stillcking. Although Principal Ren was the acting president of Country Huas medical association, he still had to deal with matters at Capital University. Even if he wanted to, he couldnt handle every student. They were rather worried that the medical association might fall apart after they stepped down. Gu Mangs appearance gave them hope. Principal Ren nodded and smiled in a satisfied manner. How many people have the courage like her to reject the medical organization and pick our medical school? Yang Tianming recalled the way that the medical organization had humiliated them the other day. Then, Gu Mang picked Capital University in front of so many other professors. The scene had been so touching. He tried to calm his shaking hands and said, Mr. Ren, there are still about 6 months till September. There shouldnt be... any problem, right? They had discovered a genius and Capital University was in fact not quite up for her. Yang Tianming felt rather anxious. He was afraid that someone might show up in the next seven months and snatch her away. Chapter 305: Big Boss Is Always One Step Ahead

Chapter 305: Big Boss Is Always One Step Ahead

Something surfaced in Principal Rens mind. Those people at the birthday party yesterday... Everyone of them came from formidable backgrounds. Even Young Master Lu had been present. Furthermore, he seemed to be very close to Gu Mang. This was unheard of in the capital. The Lu family was surely aware of this, but they chose not to interfere. It was obvious that they were also observing Gu Mang. There was a high chance that the girls future would stir up countless families in the capital. Principal Ren took a sip of tea. He appeared ratherposed. However, upon taking a closer look, one could notice that his hand was trembling slightly as he tightened his grip on the teacup. Looking at Yang Tianming, he said, I dont know much about Gu Mang, but she isnt someone to change her mind lightly after making a decision. Dont worry, she will attend Capital University Medical School. Yang Tianming nodded and replied in a weak voice, So many people had no idea how to treat Matriarch Lu and Ms. Qins illness. Who knew Gu Mang could treat them so easily? ... On Sunday night, students living in the hostel were self-studying. Supporting her head with her hand, Gu Mangs eyelids hung low as she copied her assignment absent-mindedly. She was writing at a moderate speed and her handwriting was rather ugly. Shen Huan was sitting in Fattys seat while Meng Jinyang was sitting next to Gu Mang. After finishing a set of Physics papers, Shen Huan circled a few questions that she was unsure of. Wanting to ask Meng Jinyang about these questions, she turned around. Just then, she saw Gu Mang copying her own assignment. The corners of her lips twitched. The feeling she got when she saw the countrys top performing student copying the assignment of a lousy student like her was pretty exhrating. Shen Huan had mixed emotions. Taking a deep breath, she looked at Meng Jinyang. Jinyang, I dont understand these questions. Can you exin them to me? Meng Jinyang looked up. Okay. After Gu Mang finished copying the Chemistry assignment, she took out her Mathematics practice book and started copying again. Just then, she felt a buzz in her uniform pocket. She stopped writing for a moment and retrieved her phone. It was Lin Shuang. She had a mission. Look, you first have to use Flemings left-hand rule to determine the direction of the force. Then, you can draw the force diagram... As Meng Jinyang was analysing the question for Shen Huan, she drew a force diagram and wrote down the steps to answering the question. Beside them, Gu Mang suddenly stood up. The two girls who were in the midst of solving the question paused for a moment and peered towards the side. Gu Mang nced at them and whispered, Toilet. After saying that, she slipped out of the ssroom from the backdoor calmly and walked away with both hands in her pocket. ... As she was heading towards the toilet, she flipped open her phone. She reconstructed it in a few simple steps and a miniptop appeared in her hands. Upon reaching the entrance of the toilet, Gu Mang pushed the door open. At that moment, Lin Shuangs face appeared onscreen. She was wearing a ck slip dress which exposed her shoulders. Gu Mang switched on the lights. There was no one else in the toilet as all the cubicle doors were open. Thereafter, she used her leg to close the toilet door. Leaning on the basin, she slowly shifted her gaze to the screen. Why did you call? Usually, Lin Shuang would not video call her unless she had an urgent mission. Lin Shuang seemed to be on a hotel balcony. She was even holding a ss of red wine. She looked depressed. I feel lonely. Im much older than you yet Im still alone. Gu Mang remained silent. After saying this, Lin Shuang took a sip of wine. As if she were drinking her woes away, she sighed. As expected, Big Boss is always one step ahead. Even when finding a significant other! If you dont have anything important, Im going to hang up. Gu Mang ended the video call. On the other side, Lin Shuang panicked upon seeing the screen turn ck. She pressed a few keys on her flip phone quickly. The phone rang for a long time before Big Boss finally answered the call. Alright, no more jokes. Looking at the expressionless face on screen, Lin Shuang cleared her throat and said rather seriously, Yun Ling asked me when you want to go to Country K. Gu Mang answered concisely, Anytime. Lin Shuang rested her arms on the railing. Lets go tomorrow night then. Apply for leave of absence with your school. After hearing this, Gu Mang raised her eyebrows. You are going with me? Chapter 306: Taking One Month Leave

Chapter 306: Taking One Month Leave

Lin Shuang nodded. The First Lady of Country K is indeed ill. However, your status is special. Im afraid this will be a trap. Last time, someone had been bored enough to set up a trap for Big Boss. The Big Boss fell for it and it was a pretty bad fall. Gu Mang was indifferent. Okay. Lin Shuang cracked her neck. A murderous gaze shed across her eyes. Just thinking about thest time you were tricked makes me want to kill someone. Gu Mangs gaze was calm. Indifferent, she simply said, They arent as skilled as me now. It had been three years since that incident. It would not be so easy to catch her now. ... The next day, Gu Mang greeted Xi Yan and went to look for the Headmaster so that she could get her leave approved. One month? Looking prim and proper, Gu Mang was dressed in her school uniform. Her gaze was dark and she was expressionless. Yes. The Headmaster looked quite troubled as he fumbled with the leave application form. Gu Mang, this duration is rather long. Please ask your parents to call me. Gu Mang knitted her eyebrows slightly. Last time, when the school did not permit her leave, she found a way for the school to expel her. However, expulsion was not a solution this time, not at Ming City High. Upon seeing Gu Mangs unhappy face, the Headmaster could not help but feel nervous. He really did not want to offend this Big Boss. After thinking about it for a few seconds, Gu Mang decided to ditch the crooked ideas. Expressionless, she took out her phone and gave Lu Chengzhou a call. He picked up quickly. A deep and nice voice could be heard over the phone. Yes? The Headmaster wants to speak to you. After saying this, Gu Mang passed the phone over. The Headmaster received the phone with two hands. It took him a moment to realize that that action was inappropriate. He nced at Gu Mang. She was staring at him with a pair of dark eyes. He cleared his throat pretentiously and put the phone next to his ear. Hello, this is the Year Three Headmaster. Lu Chengzhou was still at No.14 Research Center. Upon receiving the call, he removed his goggles immediately and tossed them on theboratory table. He began unbuttoning hisboratory coat as he strode out of theb. He asked in a serious tone, Did something happen to Gu Mang? Was there anyone who dared to ruffle her feathers at Ming City High School? Realizing that Lu Chengzhou had gotten the wrong idea, the Headmaster exined quickly, No, no. Gu Mang is fine. Lu Chengzhou slowed down. The thing is, Gu Mang wants to apply for a month of leave. The school usually needs to confirm with the parents before we can authorize such a long time away. Upon hearing this, Lu Chengzhou was taken aback for a moment. Thereafter, he answered speedily, Okay, pass the phone to her. Okay. The Headmaster passed the phone back to Gu Mang. Gu Mang took her phone back. Why are you suddenly applying for leave? Lu Chengzhou took a turn and headed towards the window at the end of the corridor in his unbuttonedboratory coat. I have something to attend to. Gu Mang gave a concise and vague answer on purpose. I will call you backter. Lu Chengzhou acknowledged with a hum. Gu Mang ended the call and looked at the Headmaster. Can you permit my leave now? Yes, yes. Wearing a friendly grin on his face, the Headmaster signed the leave application form quickly. Once Gu Mang got the form, she walked out of the office and called Lu Chengzhou back. Where are you going? he asked. With one hand in her pocket, Gu Mang walked casually. Lin Shuang asked me to help her out with something. Well be going to Country K. Standing at the end of the corridor, Lu Chengzhou opened the window. When are you leaving? Tonight. Do you need me to give you a ride? Lu Chengzhou whipped out a box of cigarettes, tapped one out, and ced it between his lips. He lit it up with a lighter and inhaled. As he held the cigarette in his hand, he held onto the edge of the window. His gazended on the barrennd outside the research center. No, Gu Mang saidnguidly and casually. Lin Shuang will be fetching me. Chapter 307: Check On Lin Shuang

Chapter 307: Check On Lin Shuang

Are you going for a month? Lu Chengzhous tone was low and it was hard to tell what kind of expression he had on his face. Ah, Gu Mang uttered nonchntly. I mighte back earlier orter. There was silence for a few seconds and neither of them spoke. After awhile, Lu Chengzhou exhaled a puff of smoke and repeated in a low voice, Ill see you off tonight. Hearing that, Gu Mang squinted. Tsk, she said slowly. Sure, I will let Lin Shuang know that you will be sending me to the airport. ... After Lu Chengzhou hung up, he went to theb and turned on hisputer. Then, he keyed in a special code. He took a step back and leaned on theb tablezily with one hand supporting himself. The door to theb suddenly opened. He Yidu and Qin Fang entered. Qin Fang sounded rather excited. Brother Cheng, the results from the mock test are out. Lu Qis cold, gentle, and beautiful face appeared on the screen. Lu Qi looked at Lu Chengzhou and bowed respectfully. Young Master Lu. His voice was very rough. It did not match his delicate face that resembled that of Lin Daiyu. He Yidu and Qin Fang were rather surprised to hear Lu Qis voice. Their big boss cared nothing about whatever that happened in Country K. Lu Qi was like someone who was banished to the borders. Whenever he was free, he wouldin to Qin Fang and talk about how he wanted to return. Why would he be video calling Lu Qi suddenly? He Yidu and Qin Fang were silent. Lu Chengzhou answered nonchntly. The ends of his eyes were squiggly and deep. Compared to thest time Lu Qi saw him, he no longer seemed so indifferent. His voice was still cold and calm. Someone is heading to Country K tonight. Follow her. Lu Qi did not understand what he was saying so he asked as he looked at Lu Chengzhou, Do you want me to guard this person? Who was this person? Why was Lu Chengzhou calling him personally about this matter? Guard her. Lu Chengzhou almost mumbled the words. Then, heughed lightly and said slowly, Just clear the path for her and dont let anyone disrupt her. She did not need to be guarded. Lu Qi was even more confused but as usual, he followed the order and nodded slightly. Got it. After hanging up, Lu Chengzhou pushed a few keys on his keyboard and sent some basic information about Gu Mang to him. Lu Qi is not as dependable as Lu San. He is more suitable to follow Gu Mang, Lu Chengzhou uttered to himself. It did not take He Yidu much time to guess who was going to Country K. Brother Cheng, Lu San has a lot of matters to handle. He cannot leave. Yeah, Brother Cheng. If Gu Mang is going to Country K, Lu Qi is enough. Qin Fang added. Lu Chengzhou did not speak. After a while, he asked. Who is Lin Shuang? Have you done a thorough investigation on her? Since he met Lin Shuang two nights ago, He Yidu had been checking on her. Lin Shuangs information was very clean as if she had already prepared a set of false documents beforehand. There were only two possibilities. One, Lin Shuang was really such a clean person. Two, Lin Shuangs information had been cleared before and only the basic information was left behind. Would Gu Mangs friend be of the first kind? He Yidu reported it all to Lu Chengzhou. The man tapped his fingers on the table. You do not have to continue the search. Huh? Qin Fang raised his pitch. Brother Cheng, this Lin Shuang is not a simple person. Her rtionship with Gu Mang goes back quite a while. What if she has some bad intentions? Lu Chengzhou looked at him and Qin Fang kept quiet. ... ss ended in thete afternoon. Gu Mang and Meng Jinyang returned to the dormitory together. Meng Jinyang watched as Gu Mang changed out of her school uniform and put a bunch of weird things into her bag. Then, she slung her ck backpack over a shoulder. Call me if theres anything. Gu Mang grabbed her baseball cap and looked at Meng Jinyang. Chapter 308: Pick Up Point, Stir Things Up

Chapter 308: Pick Up Point, Stir Things Up

Meng Jinyang nodded and removed a few lollipops from her cab. Then, she passed them to Gu Mang. Take these with you. Gu Mang smirked and put them into her pocket. Im going off now. She pushed the baseball cap on her head down and turned around to leave. ... The moment she passed the school gates, she saw Lu Chengzhous SUV by the road. Gu Mang walked over calmly. Quite a lot of people had heard about her applying for one month of leave in the morning. It was now dismissal time and several students dressed in the Year Three uniform were looking over in her direction. Gu Yin had gone to the medical organization while Gu Mang was also leaving now. The top performing student and the second top performing student were both leaving. Gu Mang looked expressionless and she did not even look around. Lu Chengzhou went to take her bag from her shoulder. Then, he held her hand. What time is your flight? 10. Lu Chengzhou nodded and opened the door to the passenger seat to let her in. Lets go and eat first. Gu Mang bent down to enter the car. Sure, she said in a low voice. Along the way to the airport the two of them found a random restaurant and they sat at a window seat. Lu Chengzhou picked a sweet and sour pork rib and put it on her te. Which city in Country K are you going to? Gu Mang bit into the pork rib slowly and answeredzily, The capital. Lu Chengzhou took a sip of water and put the ss by the side. Seeing that the two cups were almost empty, the waiter came over to refill them. I have ordered someone to pick you up in Country K. Lu Chengzhou picked up his phone and keyed in a phone number. Then, he sent it to Gu Mangs WeChat. Contact him when yound. Gu Mang was rather shocked. The phone on the table vibrated and she scanned it. Then, she looked up. Oh. She looked down and continued eating. Lu Chengzhouughed lightly with his gaze still fixed on her. He thought for a while and spoke again in a low and slow tone that was really soothing. Have you practiced shooting before? Yeah. Gu Mangs throat was dry and she took a sip of water. Then, she cleared her throat and looked into his deep, ck eyes. Lu Chengzhou was wondering what Gu Mangs firm reply meant. Then, he narrowed his eyes. She was probably pretty good at shooting now. When you reach Country K bring a gun with you. He lowered his voice as he scooped a bowl of soup for her and ced it beside her hand. Dont hurt yourself if you get into a fight. Gu Mang looked at him with her dark, ck eyes but said nothing. Was he worried about her? Lu Chengzhous expression was steady. He lifted his chin. Drink some soup. ... The two of them arrived at the airport after their meal. Lin Shuang was sitting on a long bench at the departure hall. She perked up and propped up her face with her hands. In a slow voice she said, Youre here. Gu Mang nodded and turned around to take her ck backpack from Lu Chengzhou. Contact me by phone. She looked at him and slung the bag over her shoulder nonchntly. Then, she stuck both her hands into her pockets and spoke again after some thought. Ill try toe back asap. Lin Shuang squinted. They were clearly in love! Lu Chengzhou acknowledged with a hum. Text me when youve arrived. Gu Mang nodded and looked at Lin Shuang. Lets go. Lin Shuang put down her legs and got up. She smiled at Lu Chengzhou. Young Master Lu, see you when I see you. Only when the two of them had entered the immigration checkpoint did Lu Chengzhou turn around and head towards the car park. As soon as he got into the car he felt something vibrating. There was a mobile phone in the passenger seat. Lu Chengzhou stopped moving his hand on the steering wheel and his eyes turned to look at it. It was a call from Qin Fang. The moment he picked up a desperate voice sounded from the other end. Brother Cheng, something happened at the pick up point for our goods that just arrived in Ming City. A bunch of people appeared suddenly and we got into a fight. We are outnumbered and we need reinforcements immediately! No. 14 Research Lab needed this batch of goods urgently. Chapter 309: The Two Groups Are About to Get Into a Fight

Chapter 309: The Two Groups Are About to Get Into a Fight

Upon hearing this, Lu Chengzhous gaze dimmed. He stepped on the elerator immediately and tightened his grip around the steering wheel as he made a U-turn. Go there with Old He first. Ill be there in a minute. Okay. Qin Fang sounded rather breathless. At the same time, the sound of him closing the car door could be heard. Well bring some men over first. After the call ended, Lu Chengzhou stepped on the elerator with full force. The needle of the speedometer swung to the other end of the speedometer in an instant. ... On the flight to Country K, Gu Mang and Lin Shuang were the only people sitting in first-ss seats. Gu Mang settled into afortable position with her long and straight legs propped up. Holding her flip phone, she checked for messages on the internalmunication software. The Shadow League had not been receiving any missionstely, so they would asionallye out to y. The Ming City would be so fun tonight. I knew Huos goods wouldnt be so easy to get. Red Scorpion was daring enough to take them. All they can do now is wait for revenge. Ming City is not part of Lu Chengzhous territory, so he probably wont be able to get as many as men. On the other hand, Huos side is extremely well-prepared. What about Nine Tails? I thought she loved to join in on the fun. Ask her to hack the satellite system and live-stream for us. I will send her some gifts! Seeing this discussion, Gu Mangs eyes narrowed slightly and her gaze dimmed. Lin Shuang was right next to her. Her phone was simr to that of Gu Mangs. She also saw the news. Experiencing schadenfreude, sheughed. Little Sister Gu, do you want to watch some live-streams? Gu Mang did not answer her. She took out aptop from her bag, ced it on the table, and switched it on. The screen was still a pitch-ck. However, the blinking green dot at the lower right corner of the screen indicated that theptop was switched on. She put on her headphones. As she typed furiously on the keyboard with her beautiful, slender and fair fingers, a string of code appeared on the screen. Soon, a satellite image appeared. The image was zoomed in frame by frame. Atst, it stopped on the scene of the two groups of people in a fight. It was extremely clear. Gu Mang leaned back casually as she stared at the screen with her dark and bright eyes. Propping up her chin with a hand, Lin Shuang was grinning, almost devilishly so. Then, she said slowly, The other side has a lot of people. It seems like Lu Chengzhou wont be able to keep this batch of goods. After a few moments three new men appeared on screen. They were Lu Chengzhou, Qin Fang and He Yidu. As they were approaching the gang of people, Qin Fang suddenly dashed in front of Lu Chengzhou. He suddenly cried out in pain at the same time as a gunshot rang out. Qin Fang had just taken a bullet meant for Lu Chengzhou. A sniper. He Yidus expression changed instantly. He went up to hold onto Qin Fang immediately. He scanned the surroundings with a vicious gaze. His tense face seemed to say something. Lu Chengzhous expression was icy cold. He had a cold and murderous aura. After whipping out his gun, he aimed at the bald man who was leading the pack and took two shots at his knees. He was swift, precise, and merciless, leaving no chance for the other party to dodge. The bald man fell to the ground immediately. He was in so much pain that his face became twisted. Once the guns were revealed, the two groups were ready to fight. The atmosphere was tense. Staring at the screen, Lin Shuang frowned. What exactly is Huo thinking? He is daring enough to ruffle Lu Chengzhous feathers? And in such a brazen way. He must be crazy. Wasnt he scared that Red Scorpion would hunt them down? They were infamous for holding a grudge. Im going there. Gu Mang got up, packed herptop in the bag, and zipped it up. Then, she carried it over her shoulder, put on her baseball cap, and strode towards the cabin door. She acted so quickly that Lin Shuang did not have time to react. Before she knew it, Gu Mang was already at the cabin door. Hey, Little Sister Gu, wait for me! Lin Shuang snapped out of it, took her backpack speedily and chased after her. Seeing that Gu Mang was going to leave, the air stewardess stopped her at the cabin door. She reminded Gu Mang politely, Miss, the airne is about to take off. Gu Mang leaned towards one side and a few of the air stewardesses watched her leave right before their eyes. They did not even touch her. She said in a low voice, Sorry, I have something urgent to attend to. Lin Shuang nodded at the stupefied air stewardesses and quickly followed her. Chapter 310: Big Boss Has Went Berserk For Her Partner

Chapter 310: Big Boss Has Went Berserk For Her Partner

Little Sister Gu, how are we getting there? If we call a cab they would probably be done fighting already by the time we get there. Lin Shuang was walking very quickly in her heels. The Big Boss in front of her was walking with light and easy steps, but she was having a hard time catching up to her. Gu Mang took her keys out of her pocket. Without looking back, she swung the keys around her fingers. I left my motorcycle here. When she first came to Ming City, she asked Lu Shangjin to ship her motorcycle over from Changning County. It had been parked here since. ... The location where the exchange of goods was taking ce was not far from the airport. Lin Shuang had never seen Gu Mang ride the motorcycle like this. It was as if she was ready to lose her life. This craziness was unsettling. All she could hear was the deafening wind. She did not dare to say anything. With one arm wrapped around Gu Mangs waist, she held a miniptop that had been reconstructed from the flip phone with her other hand. The small screen was showing the fight. The scene was very chaotic. There was no clear indication of which group had the upper hand yet. Within 10 minutes, Gu Mang abruptly pulled over at a location not far away from the chaos. Gu Mang took off her helmet and hung it up at the front of the motorcycle. Fixing her gaze on the abandoned factory not far away, she said with a cold and slightly husky voice, You stay here. I will go settle things. Lin Shuang nodded and agreed with a hum. She did not like to join in any fun that involved knives and guns. She was just a hacker, so she was not as good at fighting as Gu Mang. Otherwise, she would not have asked for help from Gu Mang when she was almost caught while executing a mission. That was how she came to know Gu Mang. Biting a red hair tie, Gu Mang tied her hair up casually. She took out a mask from her pocket and wore it. Then, she took off her outerwear and tossed it to Lin Shuang, keeping a ck hoodie for herself. Lin Shuang looked at Gu Mangs side profile. Her raised brows revealed her murderous aura and ruthlessness. Her entire being was exuding a terrifying aura. Aiming for Lu Chengzhou really provoked Big Boss. Gu Mang opened up a hiddenpartment within the motorcycle. Inside was a gun. She picked up the gun, attached its silencer, and loaded it. Expressionless, she strode towards the abandoned factory. From behind she looked cold and ruthless. Resting her leg on the motorcycle, Lin Shuang lit up a cigarette and inhaled. She rested her head on the hand holding the cigarette. Narrowing her eyes, she gazed at Gu Mangs back which was slowly swallowed by the night with her deep and meaningful eyes. After a while, her lips curled up. Little Sister Gu, what should I say about this... ... Gu Mang jumped over the fence of the abandoned factory. She acted with swift and precise motions. After scanning her surroundings, she deduced the location of the sniper. A few secondster, she turned and walked towards her right discreetly and quickly. ... Boss, I can cripple Lu Chengzhous legs too. Ive targeted him already. Sprawled on the ground, the man sent his message to someone downstairs while holding the rifle. The gun which Red Scorpion had provided Lu Chengzhou with was very powerful. After the bald man was shot twice, his legs were totally crippled. He had to be supported by two of his subordinates. No one expected Lu Chengzhou to return the favor with cruel means the moment he saw Qin Fang take the shot. Every shot was aimed at parts that would put him in excruciating pain. Clenching his jaws, he red at Lu Chengzhou and mouthed every word clearly. Cripple his f*cking limbs! Yes, cripple both his arms. Well see if Red Scorpion is daring enough to seek revenge! The crossair was aimed at Lu Chengzhou. The sniper loaded the gun and put his finger on the trigger. Just when he was about to squeeze the trigger... Suddenly, his expression changed. When he turned around, he saw a ck shadow appear behind him. Pitch-ck from head to toe. Panicking, the sniper tried to retrieve the revolver at his waist. In the next second, the ck shadow strode towards him and a kick mmed into him, leaving him no time to react. The sniper fell to the ground hard and the revolver ttered away from him. Chapter 311: Whose Arms Did You Say You Would Cripple?

Chapter 311: Whose Arms Did You Say You Would Cripple?

The man saw stars from the kick. Propping himself up with his arms, he shook his head and looked at the ck shadow before him with much difficulty. Seeing that she was approaching him one step at a time, fear could be seen in the mans eyes. Clenching his jaws under the head cover, he tightened his fists and tackled her. There seemed to be ayer of ice covering Gu Mangs dark eyes. She blocked the mans punch with one hand and grasped his fist viciously. The mans eyes instantly revealed his bewilderment. He tried to escape her grasp to no avail. Why was this woman so strong?! Racking his brains quickly, he raised his leg to kick her. Gu Mang sneered. She tightened her grip around his fist. After twisting his wrist she released him. The mans leg collided with the wall. He bounced back andnded on the ground pathetically. Cough The man spat out a mouthful of blood. The fall caused damage to his oranges. His mind became even more foggy. By the time he forced his eyes open, he saw the ck shadow slowly bending down in front of him. Her delicate eyebrows were slightly raised. Her dark and deep eyes looked bloodshot. The raised corners of her eyes were brash and prideful. She rested her arms on her legs. Squatting down indifferently, she lowered her gaze and looked at him. She said slowly in a light voice, Whose arms did you say you would cripple? The girl dragged out herst word in a deep voice. She sounded absolutely sinister. Even those pretty eyes of hers were slightly curved like a wicked knife. She looked like she was enjoying it all. She exuded a stifling murderous aura from head to toe. When the man heard her, he got goosebumps. His hands shook uncontrobly as he said with much difficulty, Who are you? Gu Mang chuckled and got up. Her long hair brushed past her brow bone naturally. She lowered her gaze and looked at him from above with dark and cold eyes. As soon as she spoke, her voice was terrifying. If you aim your gun at someone you shouldnt mess with, the fun in this would be gone. The man trembled as he looked at her in silence. The gun hung casually on Gu Mangs left finger as she turned around and walked away. When she reached the entrance, she suddenly stopped in her tracks. Lowering her head slightly, she murmured, Almost forgot about this. Not knowing what she had forgotten, the man tensed up unconsciously. Gu Mang turned around. The gun, which was hanging off her finger, suddenly flipped. Holding the gun in her palm now, she raised it. The mans eyes constricted. In the next second, he saw her squeeze the trigger swiftly. Next, he felt an intense pain in both his shoulders. Gritting his teeth, he broke out in a cold sweat. His head cover was almost drenched with it. The pain was excruciating, the bullet having broken several bones. Tilting her head, Gu Mang said slowly in a sinister and cold voice, Tell your boss that if he ever provokes me again, I will kill all of you next time. The many on the ground like a pile of mud, his arms in shambles. Gu Mang shifted her gaze, turned around, and walked away. She took out her phone and sent a message to Lu Shangjin. Uncle Lu, Lu Chengzhou is in a gun fight at Nanjiao abandoned factory. You told me this. Remember this. Lu Shangjin had just finished attending to official business. When he walked out of his study, he saw the message and was speechless. Was it time for him to take the field again? ... Outside the abandoned factory, the fight was awfully chaotic. One box of materials that No.14 Research Center needed was already destroyed. A few peopley on the ground in pools of blood. Suddenly a girl dressed in ck from head to toe walked out of the main entrance of the factory and revealed herself to everyone. Her body blended in with the endless night so well that it was as if she were night itself. Gun in hand, she walked at a moderate pace. Her aura was so overwhelming that it was stifling. She appeared very suddenly and attracted everyones attention. When the bald man noticed the shadow, he panicked immediately. His voice quivered tremendously as he said, Didnt Ms. Gu go to Country K? What is she doing here?! Chapter 312: Brother Cheng, It’s Sister-in-Law!

Chapter 312: Brother Cheng, Its Sister-in-Law!

The two people supporting the bald man were his trusted aides so they recognized Gu Mang. Upon seeing her face covered by a ck mask, their foreheads were covered in cold sweat. Since she walked out from inside the factory, that meant their sniper who was hiding inside the building... The three of their faces turned pale uncontrobly. It was as if someone pressed the pause button when Gu Mang appeared. Qin Fang recognized Gu Mang immediately. Ignoring his shoulder wound he said in a low voice, Brother Cheng, its sister-inw! Other people who could not recognize her watched the shadow cluelessly. He Yidu, who was holding a gun, dropped his arm as he looked at Gu Mang with a deep gaze. Why was Big Boss here? How did she know that they were here? Lu Chengzhou frowned. After scanning all the guns which were present at the scene, he pursed his thin lips and strode towards Gu Mang. He asked in a low voice, Why are you here? He had sent her to the airport personally. Why did shee back? Did she know what kind of ce this was and who she would be dealing with? Bullets did not have eyes. Staring at her, Lu Chengzhou felt fear for the first time. Lu San and others shielded Lu Chengzhou and Gu Mang. Holding guns tightly in their hands, they kept an eye on the other party. After ncing at Lu Chengzhou, the coldness in Gu Mangs eyes diminished slightly. She said in a slightly husky voice, Uncle Lu told me about what happened. I was worried. Lu Chengzhou could not be bothered about the first half of what she had said. All of his attention was focused on the second half of her statement. He paused. He was surprised that she would say it so directly. The resulting warmth was wonderful. However, he regained his senses and remembered how dangerous the situation was. He said in a rather deep voice, This is not somewhere you should be. Gu Mang remained silent. She slowly shifted her gaze towards the bald man. Her eyes became icy cold. Suddenly, the bald man felt a pair of invisible hands strangling him, all the work of her gaze and piercing aura. The bald man wheezed. HIs entire body froze. He could not even feel the pain in his legs anymore. His lips twitched. It seemed like he wanted to say something but no words came out of his mouth. Lu Chengzhou turned around and looked at He Yidu. Send Qin Fang and her back. He Yidu nodded. Gu Mangs gaze was still fixed on the bald man. She chuckled. Her gaze was menacing. I dont need to go back. You settle your stuff. Ill wait for you. After saying this, she took a step back and stood therenguidly. She tilted her head and looked at them indifferently. Her stance indicated that she was ready to witness a good show. Lu Chengzhou frowned even more. For the first time, he took an aggressive tone. Listen to me. Let He Yidu send you back to the Seal Pce. No. Lu Chengzhou was speechless. This was the first time she had rejected him. The bald man had been keeping his gaze low as he did not dare to look Gu Mang in the eyes. He was scared to death. He was terrified that Gu Mang would kill all of them. They had never thought that Gu Mang woulde back. They had thought that she was on the ne! Boss, l-lets retreat, one of the men holding the bald man said with a trembling voice. It seems like Ms. Gu doesnt want to kill us. She probably did not want to expose her identity. They got lucky this time. The bald man regained his senses. Upon thinking about it seriously, he felt that what his subordinate said made sense. He looked up and nced at Gu Mang while trembling with fear. As soon as he met her eyes he looked away. He fumbled with his fingers. He did not even dare to say anything overboard at Lu Chengzhou. He red at He Yidu and Qin Fang. We wont let go of these goods so easily! Throw away a haul worth billions, are you crazy?! Looking at them, Gu Mang raised her delicate brow ruthlessly as her gaze dimmed. When the subordinate saw this, his hair immediately stood up. He said in an extremely low voice, Boss, stop it... He might just provoke Ms. Gu if he continued. The bald man trembled. He pursed his lips and pretended to put up a strong front. Go bring Spectacles out. Lets go. Spectacles was the sniper upstairs. Yes. The two subordinates immediately sent two men up. Spectacles was carried out of the factory. He was drenched in blood and his arms were bent at odd angles. When the bald man saw this, he shivered in fear. Ms. Gu crippled him. The most important asset of a sniper was his arms... Qin Fang and the others were also taken aback by this. They looked at Gu Mang and then at the crippled sniper. The subordinates were extremely terrified. They had goosebumps all over their bodies. They said with trembling voices, Boss, lets go. The bald man pursed his lips and nodded. The two subordinates immediately helped him up. Then they fled as fast as their legs could carry them. Chapter 313: I Wonder When These Two Will Stop Wasting Time

Chapter 313: I Wonder When These Two Will Stop Wasting Time

After the other group left it became silent once more. Some of Lu Chengzhous men were injured with gun wounds. It was only now that they dared to rx and check themselves. The bald man and the others did not have it any better. Qin Fang regained his senses and grabbed his shoulder as he hissed in pain and cursed. They even used a sniper to fire at Brother Cheng. I managed to block the bullet and sister-inw took revenge for me. Lu Chengzhou looked at Gu Mang. His gaze had never faltered since she appeared. Gu Mang was also looking at him. Neither of them wanted to back down first. The atmosphere was a bit off. Qin Fang went silent gradually and watched the two big bosses. He did not dare to speak. He Yidu threw a gun at Lu San and put one hand in his pocket as he stood by the side. After two minutes, He Yidu looked up and the two big bosses still had not moved. He squinted, not knowing when these two will stop wasting time. Lu Chengzhou and Gu Mang did not have to speak much tomunicate. Just from looking at the expression in their eyes they knew what the other was thinking. Lu Chengzhou was unwilling to let her engage in such a heated fight. He wanted her to avoid them. Yet, Gu Mang showed clearly that she would never avoid them. In fact, she could control guns and help him. She came out from inside of the factory. Clearly, she had gotten rid of the sniper inside first. But he was not so useless to the state that he needed her protection. The snipers were never a problem for him. He could have avoided the shot even if Qin Fang had not shielded him. What are the two of you doing? The fight has already ended, arent you going home to sleep? Lin Shuangs voice rang out and she looked oddly at everyone standing still. Qin Fang looked at Lin Shuang and for a moment felt that she was glowing all over. She had arrived at such a perfect time! He Yidu looked over. Thedy was dressed in a more conservative manner this time. She was wearing a blue suit and her hair, which reached down to her waist, was slightly curled. Her makeup was light too. Seeing that He Yidu was looking at her, Lin Shuang even smiled at him politely. He looked away calmly and yed with his phone. Lin Shuangs eyes darkened. She rolled her eyes and scoffed. How rude. Gu Mang looked at her and yawnedzily. What time is it now? Lin Shuang looked at her phone and raised her eyebrows. Almost 11pm. Its time to sleep. Gu Mang spoke nonchntly and turned to Lu Chengzhou. Ah, my motorbike is still outside. She pulled out her keys and showed them to him. Then, she turned around to leave. She had taken one step away from him when Lu Chengzhou suddenly grabbed her wrist. She turned slightly and looked at him expressionlessly. Lu Chengzhou grabbed the keys from her hand without saying a word. Then, he looked at Lin Shuang and his tone was low. Can you drive a motorbike? Lin Shuang shook her head. Nope. Gu Mang rode a motorbike because she was too young to get a drivers license but Lin Shuang wasnt. Lu Chengzhou threw the keys at Lu San. Take it to the Seal Pce. Lu San bowed respectfully. Yes. After taking the keys, Lu San asked for the location of the motorbike from Lin Shuang politely and strode away. Lu Chengzhou held Gu Mangs wrist and walked towards the car that was parked nearby. The moment the two big bosses left the tension dissipated. Qin Fang looked away and turned to look at Lin Shuang. Richdy, where are you staying? We can send you back. Are you talking about me? Lin Shuang looked at him. Qin Fang nodded. Who else? Lin Shuang raised her eyebrow and looked at Qin Fangs bloodstained shoulders. Then, she narrowed her eyes. Drop me off at any ce where I can get a cab. You should go and get your wound checked. Qin Fang smiled. Sure. ... At Seal Pce. On the way home, other than when they got out of the car, Lu Chengzhou did not let go of Gu Mangs hand. He reached into his pocket to get his card to unlock the door, then he dragged her in. Gu Mang changed out of her shoes slowly and yawned. Im going to shower then sleep. After wearing her slippers, she wriggled her arm but he still did not let her go. She frowned and looked at him. Chapter 314: This Is Hard to Explain

Chapter 314: This Is Hard to Exin

No hurry. You can sleepter. Lu Chengzhou pulled her towards the sofa. Then, he lifted his chin to signal for her to sit. Gu Mang looked up and sat down casually with no expression on her face. Then, she put the gun in her pocket on the coffee table. It was a very professional gun that even had a silencer attached to it. Lu Chengzhou looked at it and went silent for a few seconds. Then, he spoke with a low tone. Lets have a chat. Gu Mang raised her eyebrows and turned to him. About what? Lu Chengzhou picked up the gun on the coffee table and looked at her beautiful face. Lets start off with you telling me where you got this gun. Usually he stayed out of her affairs step regardless of how she messed around as long as she did not get into trouble. Seeing her at the factory was a shock, especially after he noticed she had a gun. Gu Mang heard his question and answered nonchntly. Ah, this? Id rather not say. She looked at him and her eyes were crystal clear. They were pure ck and white, and really beautiful. Lu Chengzhou did not speak. Gu Mang stared at him. She had very pure eyes which hid a thinyer of mist beneath them. After a while, Lu Chengzhou bit his lip and couldnt do anything about her. He was no longer mad. He lowered his voice and said, Sure, lets talk about something else. Gu Mang did not answer. She was still staring at his eyes. Lu Chengzhou was afraid that they might not be able to chat about anything tonight if she continued staring at him like that, so he got up and poured some water. Gu Mang rested her chin on her hand and her eyes were half closed. She gazed at his slender back and smirked. Lu Chengzhou brewed a cup of honey water and passed a cup to her. Then, he spoke expressionlessly, In the future, if youe into a situation like tonights, do not charge in. Stay where you are and wait for me to find you. Gu Mang took the cup from him and drank. She crossed her legs and leaned back down on the sofa. She rested her head on her cold, pale hands sluggishly. The cup was swaying around in her hand. The corner of her thin, beautiful lips curled up. She looked brash and prideful, and a little wicked. Lu Chengzhou stood in front of her and his eyes shrank as he watched her posture. Im afraid I cannot do that, Gu Mang said slowly. Her voice was a little hoarse. If something happens to you, I cannot pretend not to see it. Ill do the same next time. Hearing that, Lu Chengzhou frowned. What if you get hurt? Im not afraid, Gu Mang said nonchntly. What kind of hurt had she not experienced before? I am. Lu Chengzhou looked at her deep, dark eyes that were so stubborn. Gu Mang stopped talking. The two of them just stared at each other like that. After a minute, Lu Chengzhou sat down and his voice was low. Do not take such a risk again. The opposition are not street hooligans, they are professional killers. They are as skillful as Red Scorpion. Gu Mang raised her eyebrow. She tilted her head in a wicked manner with a fearless look on her face. Do I look weak? Lu Chengzhou was speechless. So, she paused andughed lightly. I wont get into trouble. Dont worry. Lu Chengzhou narrowed his eyes andughed with her suddenly. Then do you think I look weak? She did not insist on wanting to go at the front. She just wanted the other party to see her attitude and let the person know not to mess with her people. This was rather hard to exin. After staring at each other for a few seconds, Gu Mang got up and put down the cup in her hand. Expressionlessly, she said, Its gettingte, time to sleep. I am not done talking to you. Lu Chengzhou grabbed her wrist. Seeing that she had turned around, he continued, Promise me first, in the future... Just as he spoke, Gu Mang suddenly grabbed him by the chin and bent down. Chapter 315: Ah, It Seems like She Played with Fire

Chapter 315: Ah, It Seems like She yed with Fire

When her thin lips touched his, there was a warm sensation. It was really soft with a hint of chilliness. Shock shed across Lu Chengzhous eyes. She... When he returned to his senses, he stared at her exquisite, fair face and narrowed his eyes. Gu Mang retreated the next second and the sensation on his lips faded in a blink of an eye. Lu Chengzhou instinctively pursed his lips as though he wanted to say something. Almost instantly, he looked up at her. His eyes were dark, mixed with a hint of terrifying desire. He stared straight at her. Gu Mang was still bending her back and their faces were still really close. If they moved forward a little their faces would touch. Lets sleep, shall we? she asked. Im really tired. After saying that, she hooked his chin and stood up as she headed to sleep. Before she could take a step, her arm was dragged back by a powerful force. Her face changed as she fell backwards into Lu Chengzhous arms. He held both her wrists as he pushed her against the back of the sofa. The smell of tobo assaulted her face as his charming face pressed down on hers. He kissed her lips. Gu Mang was stunned. She was restrained in his arms, exposed to his frenzied passion. Regaining her senses, she frowned. Ah, it seems like she yed with fire... ... At 12.30 A.M.. Gu Mang had just finished showering and she dried her hair with a towel. She looked at the Lu Chengzhou who was leaning against her bed with his legs crossed. He was replying to texts on his phone with a cigarette in his other hand, the smoke dancing in the air. From the look of it, it seemed he did not want to leave tonight. Since he was already here, why would he still want to leave. He would only demand more. Gu Mang pondered it without any expression on her face. Did she shoot herself in the foot? Lu Chengzhou turned his face towards her. Looking at her standing motionlessly, a smile surfaced in his eyes. Why arent youing over? Gu Mang retracted her gaze and continued to dry her hair as she sat by the bedside. There was a ss of milk on the nightstand. Lu Chengzhou reached for it and passed it to Gu Mang as he said, Its warm. Have some. Gu Mang lifted her eyes and took it from him after a momentary pause. Lu Chengzhou ced both his hands on the towel on her head as he helped her dry her hair. Gu Mang was astonished and did not move. Are you still going to country K? asked Lu Chengzhou. Gu Mang hummed a low mm. When are you leaving? She gave it a thought and replied, Ill go ask Lin Shuang. She picked up her phone, which was on the nightstand, and sent Lin Shuang a message. Have you changed the flight tickets? Lin Shuang replied pretty swiftly. Not yet. What about tomorrow night? Mm. They confirmed the new schedule and Gu Mang threw her phone on the bed. She looked at Lu Chengzhou and told him, Im leaving tomorrow. He replied, Ill send you off tomorrow. Oh. Gu Mang had a sip of milk. It was pretty sweet. She finished it all in one gulp and ced the ss on the nightstand as she took the towel back from him. Ill do it myself, you can go shower. Lu Chengzhou nodded and left the bed for the bathroom. The fragrance of shower gel still lingered in the bathroom mixed with a hint of her smell. It disoriented his senses. He stood in the shower for quite some time as he smiled. He did not expect the night to unfold in such a way. After showering, he left the bathroom. Gu Mang was lying sideways on the bed with her back facing him. It seemed like she was already asleep. Lu Chengzhous eyes darkened further. Giving it a thought, he let out a soft sigh as he took the towel and left the room. He was unsure if he could resist if they were on the same bed. Chapter 316: Big Boss Seemed to Be Psychotically Formidable in All Aspects

Chapter 316: Big Boss Seemed to Be Psychotically Formidable in All Aspects

Gu Mang heard him closing the door and walking softly on purpose. She opened her eyes. The lights had been turned off. She curled her lips in the dark as she got off the bed. She moved to theputer, feeling her way over. She dragged the chair over and sat down as she crossed her leg and turned on theputer. There were cigarettes and a lighter to the side. She leaned backwards and removed one cigarette from the box as she bit it. Throwing the box to the side, she picked up the lighter. With a click, the glow of the me illuminated her beautiful face. Her beautiful eyebrows were mixed with chilliness and her eyes seemed as dark as an icyke. She gave off a sense of ruthlessness and she appeared wicked. She took a puff of the cigarette casually as she stretched her arm and ced her wrist on the table, still holding the cigarette. Not long after, a face which looked equally as handsome as Lu Chengzhous, appeared on the screen. He had a chiseled face with eyebrows that were dashing and eyes which were radiating with brilliance. However, the corner of his eyes seemed sinister and ruthless. I didnt want to pick up this video call initially. The man sounded intimidating. Gu Mang curled her lips, her eyes wicked. Since you didnt want to, you shouldnt have trifled with me. The man responded after some time, Youre indeed here for Lu Chengzhou. Gu Mang flicked the ashes away as she replied casually, The old me would have killed all of your goons. The man looked at her nonchnt face. All of a sudden, he chuckled and said in a low voice, I wish you had. Such a sharp tongue. Gu Mang was still the old Gu Mang. However, she did not kill anyone tonight. She did not wish to show that side of herself to Lu Chengzhou. Huo Zhi, cut the nonsense. Gu Mangs eyes were dark and her voice was cold. If you stay out of my affairs I will leave you alone. Dont be like a peeping tom and monitor Lu Chengzhou and me. You know my temper. Peeping tom... Huo Zhi slowly repeated the words as the darkness in his eyes intensified. She really would use any kind of disparaging terms with him. Was he so deplorable in her eyes? He looked at her and replied peacefully, Gu Mang, the moment you appeared tonight, the bald man turned around and left instantly. Do you think that Lu Chengzhou will not suspect you? He wont check? Gu Mang knew what kind of person Lu Chengzhou was better than anyone else. The entire world was searching for Miracle Doctor. Others could not find a single clue but he managed to pinpoint the doctors location. He even traced the doctor to the Middle East and had a picture of the doctor from behind. Did she really think that Lu Chengzhou would not investigate her matters? Gu Mang softly chuckled as chilliness filled her eyes. She replied, He wouldnt. Huo Zhi pursed his lips and his voice sounded gloomy. Why are you so certain? Because he trusts me. It was the kind of trust where he condoned everything she did. ... In the medical clinic of a clubhouse in the suburbs. A doctor was helping Qin Fang clean his wound. Young Master Qin, dont let ite into contact with water for the next few days and make sure you keep to the diet. Come again tomorrow so I can change the dressing. Qin Fang nodded and waved. Alright. You may leave. Yes. The doctor organized his medicine box and left respectfully. Qin Fang could not wait to tell He Yidu about what happened tonight. Old He, who do you think Gu Mang actually is? She handled a professional sniper on her own. Snipers were all specially trained and regardless of where they were, they were top soldiers. Gu Mang managed to tackle that kind of master as a girl and came out unscathed. Big boss seemed to be psychotically formidable in all aspects. Chapter 317: Youre Still Playing? Arent You Afraid of Not Being Able to Leave Today?

Chapter 317: Youre Still ying? Arent You Afraid of Not Being Able to Leave Today?

He Yidu sat on the sofa and remained silent. Qin Fang pondered it and concluded that the matter was grave. Old He, Ill get Lu San to go check on Gu Mang again. He Yidu narrowed his eyes and replied with disdain, The emperor isposed and yet the eunuch is worried sick. What has Gu Mangs matter got to do with you? Brother Cheng did not even say anything. The corner of Qin Fangs lips twitched. When he realized what was said, he stared at his friend. Who did you say was a eunuch? ... The next evening. Lu Chengzhou and Gu Mang ate at Seal Pce and afterwards headed to the airport. Before leaving, Gu Mang dropped her keys. She bent to pick them up, her hair naturally sweeping across her neck. Lu Chengzhous gaze followed her and he saw the hickey on her neck. His gaze deepened. He may have lost control a little bitst night. Her skin was very fair and so any mark left on it was very obvious. Gu Mang picked up the keys and stuffed them in her pocket as she pulled the door and headed out. Wait a bit, Lu Chengzhou said. Gu Mang paused at the entrance as she turned around to look at him with her eyebrows raised. Mm? Lu Chengzhou did not reply and headed to the master bedroom. Momentster, he emerged with a shawl. Gu Mang narrowed her eyes and reminded him, Its summer now in country K. Upon hearing that, Lu Chengzhou went silent. Gu Mang smirked in a sinister manner. We can video call. You dont have to look at things to remind yourself of me. Seeing the things that reminded him of her. Lu Chengzhouughed and lifted his hand. Gu Mang had no idea what he was intending to do so she did not move. Lu Chengzhou shifted his head as he brushed her hair away and touched her neck with his hot palm. His rough thumb rubbed the area below her ear. Its good that youre carrying my mark. Im reassured, he said with a low voice while smiling. Gu Mang frowned as she thought for two seconds before walking to the mirror in the doorway. Pulling her hair aside, she saw the obvious purplish pink mark. She observed it silently. Seeing her pursed her lips, he thought she was angry. Guilt flooded his heart and just as he was about to say something... Gu Mang suddenly turned around and strode towards him. She ced her hand on his shoulder and bit his neck. Sss... Lu Chengzhou breathed in and his eyes darkened. He gripped the shawl tightly and his whole body tensed up. The pain was alright but the itch in his heart was unbearable. It seemed like there was something in his body which he could not control. Gu Mang lifted her head the next second as she narrowed her eyes and looked at the teeth mark on his neck. She raised her eyebrows in a rogue manner. Im reassured youre carrying my mark as well. She bit forcefully so the mark was especially obvious. It would likely take five to six days to disappear. Lu Chengzhou gazed at her beautiful face. Her eyes were looking downwards and they were filled with darkness. Gu Mang cocked her head to one side as sheughed. Her eyebrows were arched sinisterly. Lets go. Lu Chengzhou touched his neck and he could feel the teeth marks. They were still wet. He could not help but ce his arm on the door, blocking her way. Gu Mang was silent. Turning her head around, Lu Chengzhous face came close to hers. He stared straight into her eyes. He had no expression on his face but his eyes were terrifyingly scary. Youre still ying? The man spoke in a low voice. Arent you afraid of not being able to leave today? He spoke through gritted teeth. Gu Mang looked at him as they exchanged nces for a few seconds before replying, Im not ying. Im just not reassured. Tsk. He ced the shawl on the cab as he pinched her chin. Youre reassured just like this? Do you need to bite me from head to toe? Gu Mang pursed her lips in a serious manner. Next time, I guess. If I dont go to the airport now Ill bete. Lu Chengzhou was silent. ... The flight was earlier than thest one and was scheduled for 9 A.M. Lu Chengzhou and Gu Mang arrived at the airport at 7.30 A.M. and after waiting for a few minutes, Lu Chengzhou strolled out from the entrance. Chapter 318: Big Boss Arrives in Country K

Chapter 318: Big Boss Arrives in Country K

Youre here pretty early. Lin Shuang approached them. Her gazended on the bite marks on Lu Chengzhous neck and she froze. What was going on?! Last night, did they... D*mn, is Lu Chengzhou still a human?! Little Sister Gu is only eighteen years-old! Gu Mang looked at Lu Chengzhou. Im leaving. He nodded and passed the bag to her. Text me when you arrive. Sure, replied Gu Mang. She carried the bag on her shoulder as she turned to look at Lin Shuang. Yet, she saw her staring at Lu Chengzhous neck. Tsk, it seemed like she had shot herself in the foot again. Lin Shuang. When she heard God Gus voice, Lin Shuang returned to her senses and saw God Gu gesturing at the security check-in with her chin. Her head was confused as she followed behind Gu Mang. Lu Chengzhou ced one hand in his pocket as he looked at Gu Mangs silhouette. He chuckled softly and touched the bite mark on his neck before leaving. ... In the first ss section on the ne. Gu Mang put her backpack down and sat in her seat. She found afortable position and fished out her phone. Looking at her, Lin Shuang thought for a long time before asking, You and Lu Chengzhou... Other than the two of them, there were two other people in first ss so Lin Shuang could not be as direct. Gu Mang did not raise her head. She replied to the texts and said calmly, Nothing. Lin Shuang heaved a sigh of relief after hearing her words. Thankfully Lu Chengzhou was still humane! ... They arrived at country K ten hourster. It was at night. Upon arriving at the airport, Gu Mang made a call to Lu Qi. Ms. Gu, Im Lu Qi, A tough voice rang out from the other end. Where are you? Ill go look for you now. Gu Mang reported her location. Not long after, Lu Qi appeared with a few men behind him. When Lin Shuang saw Lu Qis face, she was taken aback. He is really beautiful. No man would like others to use beautiful to describe his looks and Lu Qi was no exception. Nheless, he really looked like a woman and even a buzz cut could not save him from people mistaking him for a woman. Gu Mang raised her eyebrows as she nodded in agreement. Lu Qi was a little surprised when he saw Gu Mangs face. He quickly regained his senses and bowed slightly with a respectful attitude. Ms. Gu. The other men sized Gu Mang up. Their gazes said nothing but it seemed like they were unwilling to head over. When Lu Qi received the mission he felt ufortable as well. Not only was he banished, he could only be in charge of trivial matters like this now. Gu Mang seemed cold as she hummed mm in reply. Lu Qi suppressed his emotions and said, Ill bring Ms. Gu and thisdy back to rest. He shot a look at Lin Shuang. Gu Mang nodded. Thank you. Ms. Gu is being too polite. After saying that he led them on their way. Two ck sedans drove through the city center and stopped in front of a vi. Gu Mang got out from the car and scanned the exterior of the vi. It was filled with surveince cameras and at the entrance there was a skull-scanning passcode door. After that door there was still another iris-scanning door. Thepound was especially secure. After entering the vi, Lu Qi ordered the only female servant in the vi, Get the kitchen to prepare dinner. Yes, the female servant replied respectfully and headed to the kitchen. Lu Qi looked at Gu Mang. Ill bring Ms. Gu and thisdy to your rooms. Mm, responded Gu Mang. Lin Shuang smiled. My surname is Lin. Lu Qi nodded but his face remained expressionless as he brought them to the third floor of the vi. There were two rooms opposite of each other near the staircase. He said, Ms. Gu and Ms. Lin, you may pick your own rooms. Decors are the same in both rooms. Sure. Lin Shuang stoodnguidly. Lu Qi then said, You can have a rest. When dinner is done Ill ask them to get you. Gu Mang thanked him. Lu Qi bowed slightly before heading downstairs. Lin Shuang hugged her arms as she stoodzily. That guy didnt seem willing to fetch you. Chapter 319: They Despise Being Boys Who Help to Carry Bags

Chapter 319: They Despise Being Boys Who Help to Carry Bags

Gu Mang was indifferent. Holding her phone, she sent a message to Lu Chengzhou. She sounded insipid. Tell Yun Ling to inform Joston that I will be heading to the presidential pce tomorrow. Joston was the President of Country K. He had looked for her for close to six months. Okay. Lin Shuang tousled her hair. At the thought of something, she spoke again. The people downstairs will definitely be following you tomorrow. You should think of how to deal with them. Gu Mang hummed in acknowledgment before entering the room behind her while carrying her bag on one shoulder. ... At the lobby downstairs. One of the subordinates was holding digital equipment that the Red Scorpion had specially provided. After filtering through recent news rted to Country K, he believed that it was of no use anymore. Hence, he ced it on the coffee table. Thereafter, he took a nce at the third floor. Brother Qi, is our mission this time round just to protect Ms. Gu? Was this big group of men really instructed to protect two women? What could two women possibly do? At most they would just be sightseeing and shopping. Could they possibly be asked to help them carry their bags? His face turned grim at the thought of it. Another subordinate had checked through all the CCTV cameras near the vi. He walked over and said as softly as possible, I really dont know what Young Master Lu is thinking. He actually asked us to escort them all the way here. This ce was familiar territory to them. Lu Qi was rather frustrated too. Consider it lucky that we have missions to do. At least our Boss hasnt forgotten about us. Everyone became silent. Brother Qi, do you know when Young Master Lu will transfer us back? Im so f*cking bored! the subordinate said, sounding annoyed. Besides gathering some rather useless information about Country K they really had nothing to do. Lu Qi sighed. Its not just you. I feel the same way. I really dont want to be carrying bags for women. The subordinate looked troubled. How about we spend some money and hire two people to apany Ms. Gu when she shops? Lu Qi had thought about this as well. However, their Boss had instructed them personally. He did not dare shirk this responsibility. Bottling up his anger, he said in an unpleasant tone, Stop bullsh*tting. Go and check if the meals are ready. If they are, ask Ms. Gu and Ms. Lin toe downstairs so they can eat. The subordinate did not dare to say anything else and simply headed to the kitchen. After checking, he was informed that the chef was more or less finished preparing the meals. Hence, the subordinate went to the third floor to find Gu Mang and Lin Shuang. When Gu Mang and Lin Shuang came down, they saw people in the vi having their meals, casually sprawled across theputer and coffee tables. Lin Shuang was not taken aback by this strange sight. After all, people like them often lived sloppily. When they entered the dining room, they saw the Chinese dishes on the dining table. There were three mains, one soup, and the spread contained both meat and vegetables. Gu Mang pulled a chair out and sat down. Slowly, she picked up the chopsticks. Lin Shuang also acted without formalities. She even asked one of the subordinates for a can of beer. While they were eating, Lu Qi approached them and said, Ms. Lu, I will be bringing some men out to settle some matters. If you encounter any problems, just approach Peng Yan. Hes the one who asked you toe down for your meal just now. Gu Mang acknowledged with a hum. Lu Qi left the vi with a few men. After getting into the car, he turned around and looked at a subordinate. Is the news true? The subordinate nodded as he got in the car as well. We are the ones gathering the information. There wont be any fake news. We heard that the Miracle Doctor has arrived in Country K but we havent found out why. Lu Qi instructed the person in front, Start driving. Then, he turned around. Once we find out why the doctor is here we can go bring the boss to. We should be transferred back for finding the doctor, right? They had been looking for the Miracle Doctor for two years to no avail. Upon hearing this, the subordinate was slightly excited. Brother Qi, you are right. Where shall we start looking? Chapter 320: Leaked News. The Whole City Is Looking for Big Boss.

Chapter 320: Leaked News. The Whole City Is Looking for Big Boss.

There was only one flight from Ming City to Country K. Get the list of people taking that flight from the airline and check every name. Pay more attention to each passenger. They had found a photost time. The photo showed the back of a man with a shaved head. Yes. The subordinate bowed politely. At the thought of something, he asked, Should we let Young Master Lu know of this piece of news? After thinking for a few seconds, Lu Qi shook his head. Well tell him after we secure the doctor. If we let him know but fail to find the doctor Young Master Lu will call us ipetent. Everyone in the car agreed with what Lu Qi had said. The two cars sped away from the vi. ... After Gu Mang and Lin Shuang had their meals, they walked out of the dining room only to be greeted by a group of men ying with cards on the floor. Lin Shuang had had enough sleep on the flight, so she could not sleep anymore. She was feeling bored and could not be happier to do something. Hence, she joined the group and smiled. Brothers, count me in. Peng Yan was also part of the group. He looked at Gu Mang. Ms. Gu, do you want to y? Gu Mang shook her head. She checked for messages on her phone and said to Lin Shuang, You can y with them. Im heading up. Lin Shuang waved goodbye. Gu Mang turned around and headed upstairs. She replied to Yun Lings message. Its fine. Yun Ling was sitting on pins and needles. Big Boss, that Miracle Doctor is your friend. Are you really not worried? Gu Mangs eyelids hung low as she climbed the stairs two steps at a time with her long legs. She typed slowly, Im with her. Upon seeing her message, Yun Ling was taken aback. Are you with Lin Shuang? Gu Mang replied, Yeah. Yun Ling finally found some peace. If you are there with her, Im not worried anymore. Ever since the reward offer was posted, more and more people started looking for the Miracle Doctor. Many people have flown to Country K just tonight. Tell your friend to be careful. Gu Mang replied, Okay. She opened the door to her room and went in. She received another message from Yun Ling. ck Hawk will be fetching both of you tomorrow. ck Hawk was the person-in-charge of Shadow Leagues headquarters in Country K. He was a top hacker with skills that came close to that of Arctic Foxs. Okay. After Gu Mang sent out her reply, she ced the phone on the table. Then, she poured herself a cup of water, pulled out the chair, sat down, and switched on theputer. After taking a sip of water, she put the cup aside. Her beautiful fingers started to hit the keyboard with great speed. It was not difficult to retrieve the list of people arriving in Country K tonight from her flight. Soon, the list of people who took the same flight as her was disyed on theputer screen. After skimming through it, Gu Mang pressed a few keys. The list disappeared. There was a subtle, wicked smile on her face. She switched the screen to the gaming interface and put on her headphones. ... At midnight, Lu Qi and the group of subordinates returned. Peng Yan stopped doing what he was doing and went up to them. He asked, Brother Qi, how was it? Lu Qi remained silent. The subordinate standing beside him shook his head. Shadow League intercepted. The namelist has been hacked. Luckily, they did not tell Young Master Lu about this. Peng Yan swore. After a while, he asked, What do we do now? We already confirmed that the Miracle Doctor is in town, yet we still cant find him? After thinking for a moment, Lu Qi pursed his lips and said, Well split into two groups tomorrow. One group will follow Ms. Gu on her shopping spree. Another group will follow me to hunt for the doctor. I cant ept that we cant find him. Yes. The group of subordinates bowed politely. They knew this ce like the back of their hands. Peng Yan looked at everyone. Whos following Ms. Gu? Everyone remained silent. As if a teacher had just asked his students a question, everyones head hung low. Lu Qi turned towards Peng Yan. You will lead the group following Ms. Gu. Peng Yan let out a dryugh. Brother Qi, didnt our Boss ask you to take care of Ms. Gu? I dont think I should go... Lu Qi frowned and clenched his jaws. Chapter 321: Everyone Has Been Fooled

Chapter 321: Everyone Has Been Fooled

Early next morning. Gu Mang carried her backpack over one shoulder and headed downstairs with Lin Shuang. After having breakfast at the vi, the two of them were ready to leave. Upon seeing them, Lu Qi asked, Ms. Gu, are you heading out? Yes. Gu Mang put on her baseball cap. After wedging all her hair into the cap, she pressed it down. You dont have to follow me. The eyes of the subordinates who were assigned to follow Gu Mang lit up ever so slightly. Ms. Gu had ordered this herself. Taken aback, Lu Qi said worriedly, But Young Master Lu told me to follow you closely and keep anyone from disturbing you. If you make this request, we wont be able to exin ourselves to Young Master Lu... Slipping both hands into her pockets, Gu Mang looked indifferent. I will exin to him. Although Lu Qi was secretly rejoicing, he had to put up an act and say, Then... Ms. Gu, please take care of yourself. After you have finished shopping, give me a call. I will go and fetch you and Ms. Lin. Gu Mang nced at him. She remained silent and nodded. Lu Qi and Peng Yan saw her and Lin Shuang out personally. Bye, Ms. Gu. Lin Shuang had been watching the two of them with an ambiguous smile. When Lu Qi met eyes with her, he felt odd but chose to remain silent. Seeing that they had left, Lu Qi and Peng Yan turned around and walked back. He instructed Peng Yan, Bring along a few men to follow me to find the Miracle Doctor. Although he spoke in a soft voice, Lin Shuang, who was not far away, still heard it rather clearly. The smile on her face got wider. Tsk. Little Sister Gu, you are fooling everyone. Wearing a ck mask, Gu Mang raised her delicate eyebrows. The look on her face revealed a tinge of wickedness that was wild and unruly. Are you really ming me? Extremely jealous, Lin Shuang peered at her. Back when a girl in a high school uniform first appeared in front of her and told her, I am Arctic Fox, she was so shocked that she forgot she was in the midst of running for her life. Before she had met Gu Mang, she refused to believe that the first leader of Shadow League was her. Not long after that, Big Boss had wanted to go to the Middle East. Lin Shuang was rather idle so she followed Big Boss. While there she f*cking heard the leading brain doctor of the medical organization, Yu Zhongjing, call Big Boss Master. She had fallen silent immediately back then. When she likened her to herself, she did not find it difficult to understand why others did not take Big Boss seriously. Her appearance was too baffling... The two of them were walking along the side of the road. After a few minutes, they heard a car horn from behind them. The two of them turned around to see a ck caring to a stop beside them slowly. When the windows rolled down, they were greeted by a person of mixed blood. He was ck Hawk, a well known hacker in Shadow League. Nine Tails. The man grinned widely as he shifted his gaze from Lin Shuang to Gu Mang. He narrowed his eyes. This is? As she was dressed in all ck and wearing a baseball cap, he could not tell her gender. Could this person be Arctic Fox? ck Hawk was slightly agitated. Lin Shuang looked at Gu Mang and gestured towards the car with her chin. After taking a few steps towards the car, Gu Mang opened the door to the cars back passenger seat and got in. Lin Shuang settled into the front passenger seat before answering the mans question, This is the Miracle Doctor. Upon hearing this, ck Hawk was disappointed. ncing at the Big Boss who was in the back seat, he asked, Where is Arctic Fox? Didnt Yun Ling say that Arctic Fox was with the two of you? Through the rearview mirror, Lin Shuang peered at Big Boss who was sitting sloppily in the back seat as she gamed. She cleared her throat. Shes busy. ck Hawk was rather disappointed. He had thought that he would be able to meet the Big Boss. He stretched out his arm and twisted the car key to start the car. He started chatting with Lin Shuang casually. That Big Boss said that she was a female high schooler and that she had to take her university entrance exam. Haha. The Big Boss is clearly an old man, not some young girl. The corners of Lin Shuangs lips twitched. Gu Mang looked up indifferently. Chapter 322: Be Serious, It Isn’t Child’s Play This Time Round

Chapter 322: Be Serious, It Isnt Childs y This Time Round

ck Hawk drove towards the main road. He raised his eyebrows and asked again, Nine Tails, did you meet Arctic Fox? What does he look like? Lin Shuang hesitated. Uh... Just fine. Her voicecked confidence. Gu Mang continued to game with her head hung low. Extremelyposed, she yed the game smoothly. Upon hearing this, ck Hawk had the I-knew-it expression on his face. How could he possibly call himself a female high schooler? If he hadnt gone too far, I would have believed him. Lin Shuang kept silent. If ck Hawk was lucky enough to meet Gu Mang once more, he would probably strangle himself to death with a mouse wire when he recalled what had happened today. ... Half an hourter, the car drove onto the premises of the Presidential Pce. Armed guards were stationed along the road. The buildings of the presidential pce were right in front of them. The buildings wererge. The area they upied could only be described by the word vast. The buildings were the most significantndmarks of Country K. Rumor had it that only the capital and Lu residence were of equal standing with Country Ks presidential pce. One of the buildings had a traditional design while another had a modern contemporary design. As they drove further, the number of guards increased. There seemed to be a guard every five steps. There were no other buildings near the presidential pce. It was very remote. Yet, the security was extremely heavy to the extent where even a fly would not be able to enter. The car drove towards a guarded gate that was a distance away from the presidential pce and came to a stop. Dressed in politician clothing, a blue-eyed man who seemed to have been waiting there for a long time greeted them. Lin Shuang nced at ck Hawk and lowered her voice. Be serious, it isnt childs y this time round. ck Hawk nodded. Dont worry. I will definitely ensure the safety of Arctic Foxs friends. Gu Mang and Lin Shuang opened the car doors and got out of the car. The man stood beside the car. Upon seeing them, he nodded at them courteously. There was a smile on his face. Nice to meet the two of you. I am the Presidents Secretary, Sen Te. Gu Mang nodded her head slightly. She said in a low and hoarse voice, Hello. Her aura was overpowering. Even the secretary, who had always been careful with each and every of his moves, stole another nce at her. Lin Shuang chimed in, Hello. Sen Tes gaze darted between the two of them. He asked, May I know which of you are the Miracle Doctor? Gu Mangs eyes looked rather cold. I am. Sen Te smiled and nced at Lin Shuang. Then, may I know who thisdy is? My assistant. Gu Mangs answer was short and sweet. Sen Te nodded. Okay. Only you two areing in, am I right? Gu Mang acknowledged with a hum. Sen Te did not pay attention to the person in the car. He said politely, Please follow me to the presidential car. Gu Mang and Lin Shuang followed him towards the guarded gate. Sen Te reminded them, This is a procedure we have to go through. Apologies for the inconvenience. The two acknowledged Sen Te. They watched as the guards scanned their bodies with body scanners. Atst, their gazended on Gu Mangs backpack. Without saying much, Gu Mang unzipped her backpack and showed it to them. The guards did not find any dangerous objects. Hence, they bowed courteously. I apologize if both of you took offense, said Sen Te. Then, he gestured. Please follow me. After they passed by the guarded gate, they saw a few white cars parked by the road. They were used specially to pick up guests who were visiting the presidential pce. Sen Te opened the car door for them personally. Gu Mang and Lin Shuang got into the car. They drove all the way towards the presidential pce. On the way they had to go through countless gate checks. When they arrived at the presidential pce, half an hour had passed. The main building wasvish and glorious. The floor of the entrance alone was made of materials that were worth millions of dors. Sen Te got out of the front passenger seat and opened the door for Gu Mang personally. He said respectfully, Miracle Doctor, please. Chapter 323: Suspicion. The Older One Is The Better His Medical Skills Are?

Chapter 323: Suspicion. The Older One Is The Better His Medical Skills Are?

A faint, low pressure surrounded Gu Mang and she had the aura of a big boss. Although she had tried to stay low at the Presidents House, she still revealed some arrogance subconsciously. Sen Tes eyes shifted. The Miracle Doctor that everyone was having a hard time finding was indeed not a simple person. Lin Shuang came over from the other side. This way, please. Sen Te led the way. The moment they stepped into the Presidents House, the decoration became even more grand. Any random disy and oil painting was a world-ss masterpiece. The Presidents House was very big. Gu Mang and Lin Shuang did not know how long they followed Sen Te for. Then, they reached a central guest room. The room was filled with people standing inside. A row of middle-aged men dressed in white coats stood by the side respectfully. The top virologist of the medical organization, Kang Qi, was also among them. Joston Hill, the President of Country K, the First Lady, and his daughter Noelle were sitting on the sofa. Seeing Sen Te enter with the others, the three of them stood up. Their gaze stopped at the two people behind Sen Te and they were shocked for a while. They were both very young. They could not quite believe it no matter who the Miracle Doctor was. The row of doctors had already heard the Miracle Doctors name earlier on but upon seeing them, they all frowned slightly in unison. Sen Te bowed respectfully and introduced Gu Mang. Sir, this is the Miracle Doctor. The First Lady had taken a lot of medication over the years. Her makeup was very thick and she did not look like she was in a good mental state. She looked at Gu Mang. Her eyes had been glowing since she had gotten up this morning, but now they suddenly went dim. She had had high hopes for the Miracle Doctor at first but at this moment... The Miracle Doctor was wearing a hat and mask so her face could not be seen clearly but judging from the look of her arms, the First Lady knew that Gu Mang was not old. She heard that in Traditional Chinese Medicine, it was rumored that the older one was, the better their medical skills were. Gu Mang was so young. First Lady Hill was afraid that she was too inexperienced. Noelle felt the same as her mother. She had never thought that the Miracle Doctor would be this young. But she did not jump to conclusions. She pat her mothers hand tofort her. The Miracle Doctor was already here, they could let her do the consultation first. Joston looked calm andposed. His eyes were deep and sharp. He did not look angry but his brown pupils made him look powerful. Because he had carefully considered that Gu Mang was a doctor with a special status, he did not shake hands with her. He just greeted her simply. Hello. Gu Mang nodded politely. Hi. Lin Shuang smiled and said, Mr. President, time is tight for the Miracle Doctor. Can we check the First Lady first? They had spent quite some time trying to find her. No one in the Presidents House dared to act. Even Joston was very polite. Of course, does the Miracle Doctor need some privacy? No. Gu Mangs voice was calm, deep, and low. Get me a quiet ce to check on her pulse. Alright, Joston said as he looked at Sen Te. Make the arrangements. Sen Te spoke respectfully. Sir, the Miracle Doctor can check Madams pulse in the small hall on the second floor. Joston nodded. Lead the way. Sen Te lowered his head. Yes. Joston held his wifes hand. Lets try again. She looked at her husband and bit her lip as she nodded. They had seen too many doctors so she was already mentally numb. Gu Mang took a quick nce at the two of them. The First Family of Country K was internationally known for being a model couple. They were very loving. Noelle encouraged her mother as well. Let the Miracle Doctor check on your pulse first, then we shall see how it goes. Joston thought for a while and looked at Gu Mang. Miracle Doctor, is it alright if the doctor from the Presidents House stays to watch? Perhaps they didnt trust her fully. Gu Mang raised her pretty eyebrows. Whatever. Hearing that, the eyes of the doctors standing in a row lit up. They wanted to see how miraculous the Miracle Doctor really was. Chapter 324: I Knew It, The President Feels Uneasy

Chapter 324: I Knew It, The President Feels Uneasy

Hearing Jostons words, Lin Shuang bit her lip for some reason. She really wondered how many people Little Sister Gus appearance had deceived. Now that the Miracle Doctor was standing before them, they were doubting her medical capabilities. ... Outside of the Presidents House. ck Hawk sat in the back seat of the car with aptop on hisp. It was rather heavy. On the screen, footage from the surveince cameras in the Presidents House was ying. He had stayed up all night programming this trojan the night before. The surveince cameras would be blocked out whenever Gu Mang passed by. The surveince system in the Presidents House did not detect this at all. ck Hawk crossed his legs and sat in an arrogant manner. He had a can of beer in hand and he took a gulp of it slowly. Just then, something strange urred on the footage. There were other hackers trying to enter the surveince system. ck Hawk frowned and put down his can of beer. Then, he began to investigate who the attacker was. While he was investigating the cyber attack on hisptop, he cursed. I knew it. The President feels uneasy. The inte system was way too open. They are clearly waiting for people to hack the surveince system and steal the Miracle Doctors information. The presidents money is so f*cking hard to earn. He tapped on his keyboard furiously. Five minutester, the other partysputer was hacked by ck Hawk. He scoffed and began to drink his beer slowly again. At the same time, somewhere in Country K. A man in dreadlocks saw that hisputer had turned ck. Then, a thumbs down GIF appeared. F*ck. He cursed angrily. You didnt manage to hack in? The person beside him asked. The man mmed the table. Someone blocked me. Shadow League? His tone was deep. The man nodded. We probably cant get any information from the Miracle Doctor this time. ... At the Presidents House. Sen Te led the way and everyone followed him to the second floor. The small hall had a rather good environment. There was an ivory table in the middle of the room and there were fresh flowers on top of it as if they had only been ced there this morning. Gu Mang walked to the table as if no one were around her and she sat down nonchntly. Then, she lifted her chin to point at the seat across her. Madam, please have a seat. The First Lady was slightly stunned. The Miracle Doctor was too good atmanding. She hummed in acknowledgment and sat across from Gu Mang. Hand. Gu Mangs eyes were droopy. Mrs. Hill ced her arm on the table and saw that Gu Mang was pressing on her wrist. She had seen pulse-checking in TCM before but she had never seen such beautiful hands checking pulses. The doctors from the medical organization and the Presidents House stood by the side and watched in silence as Gu Mang checked her pulse. The small hall was very quiet. After ten minutes, Gu Mang let go. She took such a long time that Noelle was looking at Gu Mang anxiously. Miracle Doctor, how is my mother? Gu Mang didnt reply. The other doctors looked at Gu Mang. Their gazes made her feel very ufortable. Gu Mang acted as if there was no one around her and she looked at Mrs. Hill who was across from her. The ck pupils under her hat were so dark that they looked like a deepke. Madam, have you done surgery on your galldder before? asked Gu Mang, her voice audible to everyone in the hall. Yes, uttered the First Lady with a rather hoarse voice. Gu Mang nodded. When? Six years ago. Gu Mang raised her eyebrows. After the cholecystitis operation, you always feel like there was a long object in your chest and abdomen that gave you a throbbing pain, correct? Sometimes it jumps to the throat. You get shaking hands, chest tightness, heart palpitations, vomit foam, and cold limbs. You cry for no reason and each episodests about ten minutes. As Gu Mang listed out the symptoms one by one, Mrs. Hill, who always looked expressionless, stared at her in shock. Other than the doctors in the Presidents House, her medical condition had never been leaked to others. When they had put up the request to look for Shadow League they only mentioned that her medical condition was very tricky. They did not provide any detailed descriptions. Yet, Gu Mang was able to diagnose so urately. Noelle and her father looked at each other. The contempt that they held had disappeared. She could name all the symptoms just by taking a pulse? Chapter 325: Exposed in Front of Everyone

Chapter 325: Exposed in Front of Everyone

Standing to the side, the doctors expressions looked intrigued. They sized up Gu Mang. They were taken aback that she could list out the symptoms. However, it would mean nothing if she could not cure the First Lady. They had been treating her for six years and there had been no improvement. All types of equipment had been used but they all showed that the different parts of the body were healthy. They even tested for viral infection but the results showed that everything was normal. Without being able to find the root cause, there was naturally no way to prescribe the right remedy for the illness. Up until this point had no idea what was wrong with her. It was highly probable that Madam was suffering from hysteria so she had visceral hallucinations. The president was nning to have a psychologist to assist them in the treatment. Gu Mang looked at Mrs. Hill casually. Madam, were the symptoms that I said correct? Mrs. Hill returned to her senses and became agitated. She suppressed her slightly trembling hands and her eyes radiated with vigor. Mm. Gu Mang asked again, Has it been six years? Yes. It was as though shel saw hope. Her eyes were glistening. May I ask what illness I am suffering from? Running Piglet Syndrome, Gu Mang said the three words as she took her bag and rummaged through it to look for her acupuncture needles. The First Lady had never heard of this term. Seeing that Gu Mang was not going to exin, she looked towards the doctors. They merely exchanged nces with each other. The presidential pces Chief Doctor pursed his lips and exined, Running Piglet Syndrome is used in Chinese traditional medicine. It is known as an acute coronary syndrome in western medicine. We checked Madams heart functions and everything was normal. Miracle Doctor, did you... make the wrong diagnosis? Gu Mang was removing her acupuncture bag. Upon hearing this, she pressed her hands on the table as she slowly turned around. Her eyes cold. Lin Shuang looked at the group of doctors without any expression. Another doctor frowned as well. Running piglet syndrome is usually triggered by liver depression and Qi stagnation. To put it simply, its a mood disorder. Why would Madam have such an illness? It seems like the Miracle Doctor is intending to use acupuncture. I think its better that we get the psychologist here. The person speaking shot a nce at the acupuncture bag which Gu Mang was retrieving. His tone was filled with disdain. From what I know, Running Piglet Syndrome happens mostly because of mental stimtion. Lets ask Madam first if there was anything that happened in thest few years which caused her mental health to deteriorate? Thats right. If we treat Madam based on the Running Piglet Syndrome diagnosis, something might happen to Madams normally functioning body parts. Gu Mang did not reply. The presidential pces doctors looked towards the First Lady and asked politely, Madam, have you suffered from mental trauma in the past few years? Hill shook her head and replied with certainty, None. Her husband had been good to her and her daughter was well-aplished and was studying for her doctorate at H University. Her life had been very peaceful. Did you hear that? The doctor who spoke looked at Gu Mang and his eyes were filled with mockery. She has not been troubled for thest few years so why did you diagnose her as having running piglet syndrome? Was this person really the Miracle Doctor? Could this person be an impostor? She would not even dare to show her face. Hearing their words, Jostons sharp gazended on Gu Mang. Noelle did not know which side she should believe either. She had always doubted traditional Chinese medicine but Western medicine had failed to help her mother. She thought had no other choice but to try with Gu Mang. Gu Mang remained silent. Cant say anything? Or did you not expect that we would understand traditional Chinese medicine? a doctor asked in a manner which he thought was polite and smiled. Having been exposed in front of everyone, the Miracle Doctor was nothing more than this. Gu Mang chuckled softly. As she crossed her legs and leaned backwards, she said calmly, You know quite a lot. Chapter 326: Erroneous Treatment Damages Yang

Chapter 326: Erroneous Treatment Damages Yang

The doctor smiled. Every doctor learns about Chinese medicine in medical school. Even though it is antiquated, it is important to be well versed in all historical medicines. There were many fake traditional Chinese medicine practitioners who were scammers and some were even quite famous. Outsiders might not know but as people who were working in the medical field they knew all too well. The girl before their eyes might be just like those dregs of the medical world, havinge to the presidential pce to fleece them. Gu Mang raised her eyebrows. Her eyes were dark and her aura was domineering. Since you know a lot, how did you let her get to this state? Upon hearing this, the doctors expression changed as they frowned and looked at her. What do you mean? Are you saying we let her condition worsen? A doctor in gold-rimmed sses looked at her with daggers in his eyes. When Joston and Noelle heard these words, they turned to look at the doctors. When the doctors saw Joston and Noellesplicated gazes, their hearts squeezed. They stared at Gu Mang, gritting their teeth. You need to be responsible with your words. Everyone who is standing here are internationally well-known doctors. We did our best to diagnose and treat the First Lady. Arent you afraid that well take you to court for nder? Are you raging right now because of your humiliation? You cant me us for your own predicament! Youre actually saying that we caused Madam to fall ill? What an immature remark! Mrs. Hill lowered her eyes as she pondered over it. y the me game? The Miracle Doctor did not seem like someone who would do this. You didnt manage to find out the cause of the illness after operating on her abdomen. Thats truly remarkable, Gu Mang said calmly. The doctors faces darkened further and they could not utter another response. They used the most advanced equipment and even operated on her and yet they still could not cure her. Gu Mang ced her arm on the table. Her beautiful finger tapped the desk casually. She turned to look at Hill. Madam, after undergoing the galldder surgery, did you catch a cold? Upon hearing her words, Hill was stunned. How did you know? She had caught a cold after having galldder surgery six years ago. She had always thought that the cold had hindered her recovery, causing future problems down the line. That was why she remembered the cold clearly. Erroneous treatment damages yang, Gu Mang said in a low voice as she stared at the doctors. A small illness became grave because of their treatment. Since Gu Mang described it with a traditional Chinese medicine term, Noelle did not understand. When she asked, her attitude was more respectful than before. Miracle Doctor, what does erroneous treatment damages yang mean? ording to the words of the presidential pces doctors, Gu Mang made an incorrect diagnosis of the illness. However, she predicted the cold from six years ago based on the symptoms alone. It was impossible that her reputation was undeserving. The doctors narrowed their eyes at Gu Mang and waited for her exnation. The method used to treat the cold was wrong, Gu Mang borated insipidly. Noelle frowned. There were different ways to treat a minor illness like the cold? Wrong treatment for a cold? One doctor did not even care that he was in the presidential pce as he sneered. Ive never heard of wrong treatment for a cold. Miracle Doctor, I really have no idea how you ced the root cause of Madams illness on a cold. How is there a link between a cold and recovery from galldder surgery? You earlier said it was running piglet syndrome and now youre saying the cold was treated wrong. Are you trying to insult all of us? You even said that we treated the cold wrong. Any good doctor would have done the same! Youre getting more ridiculous as you speak! The noise was causing the bit of patience in Gu Mang to disappear. Seeing the ominous aura surrounding big boss, Lin Shuang smirked in her heart. This bunch of people was really asking for death. Chapter 327: Your Big Boss is Still Your Big Boss

Chapter 327: Your Big Boss is Still Your Big Boss

Suddenly Mrs. Hill began twitching and her abdominal pain was overbearing. She bent over the table and broke into a cold sweat. It was so painful that she felt like dying. Joston and Noelles expressions became grave. Noelle rushed over and supported her mother. She pat her lightly on the back to soothe her. But this time, the First Ladys condition was more severe than before. After twitching for less than ten seconds, she suddenly fainted and went unconscious. Mom! Noelle panicked and held onto her. The doctors eyes widened. Madam had rpsed many times but she had never fainted. The presidents head doctor forced himself to stay calm and said immediately, Sir, Miss, lets take Madam for a checkup. Gu Mang sat on the chair, as calm as ever. She made no movements despite the chaos around her. Joston nced at Gu Mang and bit his lip. He carried his wife and strode into the special medical room in the Presidents House. Gu Mang and Lin Shuang were the only ones left in the hall. Lin Shuang pulled the chair and sat down. Arent you going to take a look? Wont it be troublesome if they worsen her condition? Gu Mang did not speak. She took out her phone and saw that Lu Chengzhou had texted her half an hour ago. She replied to his message nonchntly. Lin Shuang raised her brow. Your big boss is still your big boss. ... In the medical room. The medical room was well equipped with the most advanced medical devices in the world. The doctors checked the First Ladys body frantically. It took an hour for all the exam results toe out. They looked at the results and tensed up. There was no problem. All the data showed that her body was perfectly normal with no problem at all! How could it be? Joston looked at the doctors. Speak. The head doctor frowned and handed the results to Joston with both hands respectfully. Sir, the results show that Madams body is in perfect condition. Joston took the examination results. A president had to understand medical care. He knew what it meant. After scanning through the results, his gaze darkened and the atmosphere in the room became heavy. She has already slipped into aa from the pain and you are telling me that she is healthy? The doctors lowered their heads fearfully and did not dare to speak up. Noelle was beside Joston. Her eyes were fixated on the results and with a cold look, she said, Dad, let the Miracle Doctor treat her. Theres no other way. Joston took a deep breath and nodded. The head doctor thought for a while and bearing all the pressure, he spoke. Sir, I think that it would be more reliable if we get the psychiatrist toe. Madam is probably having visceral hallucinations. There is no way the medical instruments could be wrong. The others agreed. Instruments, instruments. Dont you guys have eyes? Noelle lowered her voice and growled suddenly. There was fury in her blue eyes. My mother has fainted from the pain. You guys opened up her stomach and still couldnt find the cause. Are we going to let you try another time? They had scoffed at Gu Mang for practicing Chinese medicine earlier but here they were, relying solely on medical instruments! The doctors had never seen Noelle angry before. They were rmed and afraid. The head doctor clenched his fist anxiously and did not dare to move. His tone was very stiff. Miss, please consider the situation. The Miracle Doctor said that we had treated her flu wrong. Do you think that is an urate assessment? Noelle bit her lip. She did not believe it. But... None of you can give me a solution. I gave all of you six years. Rather than letting it go on like this I am willing to make a bet, said Noelle said in a cold tone. She turned around and walked out of the medical room. When she reached the small hall, she saw the Miracle Doctor sitting with her legs crossed. The doctor had her phone in hand and she was gaming with her assistant. Chapter 328: Standing Before the Pure White Healthcare Bed Dressed in All Black

Chapter 328: Standing Before the Pure White Healthcare Bed Dressed in All ck

Noelle was really anxious. She walked over to Gu Mang. Miracle Doctor, please do a check up on my mother. Gu Mang was gaming and she killed someone in the game. Without even raising her head, she said. Ten minutes. Noelle was so anxious that she frowned but she did not say much. She could not offend the Miracle Doctor. Since her mother was already in aa, ten minutes would not make much of a difference. Joston waited in the medical room for a while minutes. After seeing that no one hade, he turned to Sen Te. Go check on Noelle. Sen Te nodded. Yes. When he arrived at the small hall, he heard victory musicing from the Miracle Doctors phone. He had always been good at managing his emotions but this time he couldnt stop the corner of his lips from twitching. The Miracle Doctor was just as she was rumored to be. She had a strange temper and a strange way of doing things. He saw the Miracle Doctor stand up calmly and turn to Noelle. In a calm and soft tone, she said, I dont really like people interrupting me. Noelle smirked. No worries, Miracle Doctor. You will decide everything today. Gu Mang acknowledged with a hum. Noelle then led the way. Sen Te moved to the side respectfully and stood there with his head lowered. Then, he followed behind them. In the medical room. Joston looked rather tense. He walked towards Gu Mang, who had just entered. Miracle Doctor, how should we treat her? Acupuncture with chinese medicine, Gu Mang said simply. The other doctors stared at Gu Mang coldly. She was dressed in all ck and it was hard to determine her gender. She had not taken off her mask and her cap from the start so she appeared to be a shadow. Treating someone with acupuncture and chinese medicine? And she said that they had treated her cold incorrectly? She was way too unaware of herself! Joston was very respectful. He nodded. Sorry to trouble you, Miracle Doctor. No worries. After Gu Mang answered, she walked by the bed and ced her bag on the chair at the side. Then, she removed a needle from her acupuncture set and sanitized it. With one hand, she inserted needles perpendicrly into the Qihai, Tianshu, Gongsun, Neiguan, and Taixi. Then, she inserted needles obliquely in the Shan, leveling up and down. Everyone could see her beautiful hand perform the actions in a skilled and sophisticated manner. She was quick and urate with the needles. She left the needles inside for thirty minutes and changed the needles every ten minutes. The entire medical room was white. She was dressed in all ck as she stood by the pure white healthcare bed. She looked nothing like the stereotypical angelic doctor who could save lives. It was more urate to say that she was dressed to im lives. While carrying out the procedure, Gu Mang could clearly sense that the First Ladys symptoms had be more severe. At the very least, it would take five days for her condition to improve. The corner of her lips curled up. She was lucky to have survived in the hands of her doctors for six years. After half an hour, Gu Mang removed the needles. Noelle stepped forward immediately and asked. Miracle Doctor, how is my mother? Gu Mang threw the used needles into the trash can casually. After binding the cloth, she stuffed them into her bag and answered nonchntly, She needs two more sessions of acupuncture, once every two days. After five days, her condition will improve. She needs to take medicine for a few days as well. Noelle was stunned. Just like that? Gu Mang looked at her and her eyes were rather wicked. Problem? Noelle regained her senses and apologized. You misunderstood me. Thats not what I meant. My mother has been ill for a very long time so I just never thought that it would be so simple. The young and energetic doctor among the group couldnt help but ask, Didnt the Miracle Doctor say that we caused Madams illness by treating her cold wrong? I want to know, is there any other treatment for the cold? The cold was on the surface and should be cured by sweating, but you used the method of heat dissipation, which hurt the Yang energy, causing a variety of syndromes, and induced Ben Tun gas. She said the obscure words extremely clearly and then she narrowed her eyes slightly. There was a hint of malice in her voice. Dont you know that there are many side effects to treatments and that it is not advisable to consumerge amounts of medication? To treat her like this for six years, how brave. Chapter 329: They Will Tarnish the Miracle Doctors Reputation Personally!

Chapter 329: They Will Tarnish the Miracle Doctors Reputation Personally!

Gu Mang was dressed in all ck yet across from her was a powerful doctor dressed in a clean white coat. She was using highly technical terms. Some of the doctors could not understand her. Lin Shuang crossed her arms and leaned against the door frame like she was enjoying herself. Joston and Noelle looked at them with a sullen look. The famous doctors had never been reprimanded like that before, especially not in front of the president. Giving the First Lady the wrong treatment... Did this person want them dead?! A few of the doctors who had some understanding of Chinese medicine spoke up politely. All of our treatment is backed by data and we speak based on facts. We do not misuse our medication. Additionally, Madams condition was always under control, its just that it was never fully cured. His words were meant to inform everyone that even if they were not sessful, they had done a lot of hard work. Just that? Gu Mang repeated these two words andughed lightly. She narrowed her eyes. May I ask, if you are unsure of the cause of the illness, are you actually treating her or causing more illnesses? The doctor frowned and his tone became lower. Miracle Doctor, do you think that you are treating her? Dont be so sure. You have only identified her issues, no one knows what the results are going to be. If she could not heal the First Lady, they would surely tarnish the Miracle Doctors reputation personally! Gu Mang raised an eyebrow and there was some sense of obnoxiousness in it. She nodded and took out a post-it note from her pocket to write down the medicines recipe. It was in another handwriting that was way uglier than the one she had used before. After two minutes, she handed the note to Noelle with two fingers. Decanted in water and taken orally, once a day. Noelle lowered her head and looked at the recipe in her hand. Scuteria, Coptis, Pueraria lobata, Angelica, Poria, Pinellia ginger... She had never heard of these herbs. Gu Mang looked at Joston. I will return in two days. Joston nodded and ordered Sen Te, Send her off. Sen Te bowed respectfully. Yes. Noelle thought for a while and gave the recipe to Joston. Dad, I shall send the Miracle Doctor off personally. Joston looked at her and hummed. ... Sen Te led the way and everyone followed him out of the Presidents House. Noelle turned sideways towards Gu Mang. Miracle Doctor, you mentioned that the presidential doctors caused my mother to get sicker. May I ask if you have any evidence? Gu Mang looked at her and said in a calm tone, They did not figure out the real cause and she took too much medication which harmed her original state. Noelle nodded. Is this an example of why Chinese medicine is more useful than Western Medicine? You were able to find out what the problem was with pulse-checking when the medical instruments were unable to. Hearing this, Gu Mang narrowed her eyes. The Presidents daughter was rather interesting. Was she setting up a trap for Gu Mang to fall into? The two sides had been arguing for hundreds of years. If the case seeded and everyone heard of it, it would just create new resentment between the two sides. Also, she would be implicated in causing drama. Practitioners of Chinese medicine would treat her as hope incarnate and Western Medicine would treat her as an enemy. Were they forcing her onto the global stage? Seeing that the person in front of her was not speaking, Noelle was about to speak again. Just then, Gu Mang answered, Chinese or Western, it doesnt matter. All that matters is that it solves the problem. Hearing that, Noelles eyes shifted slightly and she smiled. You are right, Miracle Doctor. ... After Noelle saw them off at the entrance to the Presidents House, Sen Te sent the two of them to the security gates. ck Eagles car was waiting in the same ce she had left him. Goodbye to the both of you. Sen Te bowed slightly. He was well-mannered and polite. Lin Shuang smiled and walked towards the ck sedan with Gu Mang. She pulled open the door to the passenger seat and when she got in, she asked, Have you cleared all the memory from the surveince cameras? ck Eagle raised his eyebrow. Dont worry. Other than Arctic Fox and the Hacker M, I guarantee that there is no one else who can recover the footage. Lin Shuang nodded wordlessly. Indeed, one shouldnt know too many secrets. Chapter 330: Big Boss is More Valuable than the Top Assassin Silence

Chapter 330: Big Boss is More Valuable than the Top Assassin Silence

Gu Mang satfortably in the back seat as she yed games on the phone. She was very calm andposed as ck Eagle continued talking. ck Eagle stepped on the elerator and asked, What illness was the First Lady suffering from? Lin Shuang shot him a nce. You wouldnt understand even if she told you so why are you asking so many questions? ck Eagle looked at her with displeasure. Cant I just ask? Its just running piglet syndrome. Western medicine isnt taking effect and we still need to head to the presidential pce two more times. Lin Shuang kind of disliked the presidential pce. She never liked interacting with politicians. She reported their situation to Yun Ling. Oh, replied ck Eagle in a confused manner. Where are we going now? Do I send you back to where you guys came from? Lin Shuang sent a text and turned around to look at Gu Mang in the back seat. Big boss, where are we heading? Just as she said that, a silver sedan suddenly appeared in the corner of her vision, following them. She narrowed her eyes as a dangerous look shed across her face. Gu Mang did not lift her head as she said, Go to the mall for a meal. Lin Shuang stared out the back, her voice getting deeper with anxiety. Theres someone following us. Gu Mang lifted her eyes indifferently. ck Eagle looked at the back mirror and sneered. These guys really dont know when to give up, do they? Lin Shuang curled her lips and smiled as she said, Big boss is too valuable. There was a bounty of at least 3 billion on the Miracle Doctor. Her services were worth more than even that of the top assassin Silence. ck Eagle tsked. He drove the car fast and slow at times as he spoke to the big boss. Buddy, its tough on you. Indeed, fame could be a double-edged sword. Gu Mang said nothing in reply. Lin Shuang shot a nce at the car behind them. It was keeping distance from them. Filled with disdain, she turned around and said nonchntly, Lets shake our tail and then go get a meal. ck Eagle raised his eyebrows and stepped on the elerator. The modified vehicle took off instantly. Giving it a thought, he said seriously, I dont think we should be doing this job. He is too shrewd and I think theres way too much risk for us. Though the pay was very high, this deal alone paid their operating costs for the rest of the month, it was pretty risky. Why shouldnt we make some money? Gu Mang crossed her legs as she continued to y her games. Her tone was brash. If he can catch me Ill admit defeat but if he cant, Ill take the money. Hearing such snobbish words, ck Eagle could not help but shoot a nce at the big boss. She was sitting very calmly, and yet her aura was so strong and wild. He chuckled. Thats right, lets earn the money with our skills. This Miracle Doctor was to his liking! On the main road, ck Eagle drove in an even more wonton manner. He kept overtaking cars to limit the speed of the car following them while elerating randomly to catch the tail off guard. Sudden eleration and deceleration made it impossible for the car behind to catch up. Soon enough, ck Eagle and co disappeared. In the silver sedan The person in the front passengers seat frowned. Wheres the car?! We were noticed long ago! Weve lost them! The driver angrily smashed the steering wheel. The whiskered man sitting in the back looked tense. Send a message back first and ask what should we do next. ... Sen Te hung up the call and walked to Joston as he bowed respectfully. Sir, theyve lost them. Joston sat on the sofa as he tapped the armrest with his finger. He exuded a dark aura of a politician. Noelle smiled. If the Miracle Doctor could be followed so easily, why couldnt our hacker find her? The Miracle Doctor must have a lot of people protecting her. Joston asked in a deep voice, Did you see whether Miracle Doctor was a male or female? Noelle gave it a thought and replied, I was unable to. I only saw their eyes. A very cold pair of eyes. Chapter 331: Really Wanted to Meet Arctic Fox in Person

Chapter 331: Really Wanted to Meet Arctic Fox in Person

Joston pursed his lips. Momentster, he turned to look at Sen Te. Get the CCTV footage. Yes, Sen Te said as he gave the surveince room a call. The surveince room picked up quickly but they said something that caused Sen Tes face to change. Joston and Noelle exchanged nces when they saw it. Sen Te hung up and frowned. Sir, Young Mistress, the CCTV footage has been hacked. Joston had expected as much and remained silent. Noelle leaned against the sofa and smiled. Dont worry, shell be back in two days. After a few seconds of silence Joston asked, When is An Aning back? Noelle looked at her watch and turned to her father. Sister should have left the ne by now. Right, Papa, she said she made a friend whom she gets along well with and wants to bring back. Her younger sister had been traveling the world since graduating college at the age of twenty. She would often send postcards back home and it seemed like she had made a lot of friends on her travels. Read Latest Chapters at Only However, this was the first time that she had brought someone home. The person was said to be a girl. Joston remained silent for a few seconds before instructing Noelle, Check her background before bringing her to the presidential pce. Noelle nodded. Ive checked and the person is from Country Huas Ming City. Her background is clear and she is pretty outstanding. She probably doesnt know about An Ans background and became friends with her incidentally. Noelle was a lot more shrewd than her sister, which reassured him. Sure, Joston responded as he stood up and instructed Sen Te, Quickly buy the herbs and get professionals to prepare the medicine. Sen Te replied respectfully, Yes, sir. ... The presidential pces medical team was still in the medical room. When they heard the news, their expressions were ugly. The president is taking too much of a risk. If that kind of medicine works, why didnt it pass our clinical trials? Another person checked all of Mrs. Hills vitalities once more, previous results in hand. Madams illness is very serious now. If that Miracle Doctor makes a mistake in her treatment she cant dream of leaving the presidential pce alive. Is she really the Miracle Doctor? She seems like she is younger than thirty. That isnt important. Didnt she say that Madams condition would get better in five days? Well know whether shes a quack five days from now. Thats true... A doctor suddenly turned to face a middle-aged man wearing gold-rimmed spectacles. Professor Kang, you checked Madams health and are sure it has nothing to do with viruses, correct? Kang Qi and was the best virologist in the medical organization. He and Yu Zhongjing resolved the previous pandemic in the Middle East. He shook his head. It has nothing to do with Madams illness. She isnt showing signs of virus infection. Everyones heads started to hurt again. ... ck Eagle brought Gu Mang and Lin Shuang to the mall but was tactful enough to not mention anything about eating with them. Big boss clearly looked like she did not want others to bother her. ck Eagle ced his hands on the steering wheel as he propped up his face with his hands. Looking at them getting out of the car, he was suddenly reminded of something. Right, is that old man Arctic Foxing next time? The corner of Lin Shuangs lips twitched. No idea, depends on his schedule. Gu Mang continued to keep her eyes on her game. Hearing Lin Shuangs response, ck Eagle thought it was such a pity. I really wanted to meet him in person. Lin Shuang tried to keep silent. Arctic Fox was actually right before his eyes... ck Eagle sighed and he quickly forgot about it as he smiled at Gu Mang in a wild manner. Ill leave first, then. See you next time, Big Boss. Gu Mang lifted her eyes and smiled as she replied, See you. ck Eagles heart skipped a beat and he only recovered after they left. As he started the engine, he frowned and murmured to himself, Why did Big Boss smile? Its actually pretty creepy. Chapter 332: She is the Real Big Boss

Chapter 332: She is the Real Big Boss

Gu Mang and Lin Shuang walked into the shopping mall and headed straight for the washroom. After changing out of their clothes, Gu Mang came out from the stall as Lin Shuang finished putting on her lipstick. They left the washroom. I am going to the shopping mall to get Jinyang and the others a small gift, Gu Mang said in a low tone. Lin Shuang raised her eyebrow. Im going to try on some clothes. Ill take care of the tab. Gu Mang looked at her and answered slowly, The entire tab? Lin Shuangughed. She wondered which lucky man would help her settle the bill today. Gu Mang pinched the corner of her eyes and was speechless. Later... After picking some gifts out, Gu Mang entered a high end luxury gship store. Lin Shuang was trying on a dress and the sales assistant was already carrying a lump of clothes in her hand for her. The assistant was so happy that she looked as if she had met the Fortune God. Gu Mang sat at the sofa and took out her phone to game. After one round of gaming, Lin Shuang was done trying all the clothes. She phoned Lu Qi for him toe and fetch them at the mall. The sales assistant packed all the clothes that Lin Shuang had tried on and followed them to the payment center. She watched as Lin Shuang took out a ck card and paid the bill for everyone in line. The sales assistant was speechless. What kind of rich person is this big boss. It amounted to millions and she didnt even bat an eyelid! Everyone at the scene was confused. They watched the big boss leave casually after paying. Gu Mang had her mask on and her eyes looked rather calm. Several people were filming videos with their phones and they used the caption, Good things happen to good people. Outside the mall Lu Qi sat in the passenger seat of the car and saw that many videos were suddenly appearing on social media. He clicked on them out of curiosity. He saw Miss Lin doing great things and was shocked. Peng Yan was in the drivers seat. His voice was shaky as he said, Shes so rich. Lu Qi nodded in agreement. Miss Gus friends are really... special. The two of them could not absorb it for quite some time. The seat door of the car opened and the two of them looked over with a stiff gaze. They saw Gu Mang getting in the car with a bag. Lin Shuang had walked over to the trunk and was putting in a bunch of things. On the way back to the vi, it was oddly silent in the car. They had always thought that the two women were rather ordinary. They never thought that this Miss Lin would give them such a huge surprise. Miss Gu is probably not anymore ordinary... They reached the vi. Lu Qi watched stiffly as the two of them carried their bags up the stairs. Then, he turned to Peng Yan stiffly and said, Check out Miss Gus background information. Uh, Peng Yan uttered. Brother Qi, if we check on Ms. Gu, Im afraid that Young Master Lu... Would kill us. Lu Qi hesitated for a while. Just, do it in a well mannered way, normal way. A routine check Peng Yan agreed. Ill do so now. Then, he went to check on thetest news from Ming City. Lu Qi was still a little dumbfounded. He sat on the sofa. Five minutester, Peng Yan rushed over with the data in hand and said with a low voice, Damn! Brother Qi, she is the real big boss! Seeing the usually very calm Peng Yan acting like he was mad all of a sudden, all the other subordinates were confused. What happened? Hearing Peng Yans words, Lu Qis brain tensed up. Peng Yan sat down beside Lu Qi, his hands shaking. The Meng Jinyang case in Changning County. She beat the perpetrator up until he was paralyzed. Big boss was only five! Shes Sheng Tings choreographer, the chief designer of Young Master Shaos Lan Ting, top schr on the national joint exams ten years ago and she was the top in the entire nation on the national exams again! Oh damn... Lu Qi was shocked. Was this... Ms. Gu? Chapter 333: Fighting Over Becoming her Younger Brother

Chapter 333: Fighting Over Bing her Younger Brother

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Peng Yan did not know what to say anymore. After a while, he forced some words out. What kind of psychotic monster is she? Five years old... Seven years old... Is she leaving anything for the rest of us? Lu Qi was greatly confused. Indeed, the person that made Young Master Lu call them personally to make arrangements for her turned out not to be ordinary. Recalling his past impression of Gu Mang, Lu Qi felt very embarrassed. Peng Yan calmed down and coughed. Uh, Brother Qi, I shall follow Ms. Gu tomorrow? You can go and look for the Miracle Doctor. Lu Qi looked at him expressionlessly. Why should I make things easy for you, give me a reason. Peng Yan was speechless. Brother Qi, thats not how you put it the day before... At the Presidents House. Sen Te pulled open the car door respectfully and waited to a side. Second Miss, wee home. A girl in a yellow dress got out of the car and looked at the girl who got out from the other side of the car. Yin Yin, this is my home. Gu Yin looked at the magnificent buildings in front of her in disbelief. So this was the Presidents House... In that moment it was as if her brain had been struck by lightning. She should have guessed earlier. On the way in there were armed guards standing around with about ten security gates on the road. There were rounds and rounds of checking in that were really annoying. The security system was very strict. In all of Country K, only the Presidents House had such strict security. Then, she noticed the way that everyone was treating An An. It was easy to tell that An An was the Second Miss of the Presidents House. But didnt Joston only have one daughter named Noelle? Why would... Gu Yin stood rooted to the ground like a block of wood and she looked at the Presidents House in front of her in shock. She actually knew the daughter of Country Ks president. Seeing that her friend was in shock, An An spoke up shyly. Yin Yin, you wouldnt me me for hiding my identity, right? The girls voice rang up Gu Yins years. Gu Yins eyelids twitched and she regained her senses. She clenched her fists and tried to not let her expression look so stiff. She also tried to stop her voice from shaking as she said, Nope. An An looked at Gu Yin and thought for a while. Then, she walked beside her and put her arm around Gu Yins. Dont be nervous. Although my dad is president, he is very easygoing. Gu Yin looked startled and she forced a smile on her face. With a soft voice she said, I was a little shocked at first but I am much better now. Thats good. An An smiled and expressed that she understood. You said that you wanted to visit Country K to look for Professor Kang, right? Professor Kang is here as well. Gu Yin hummed softly. Thank you, An An. No worries, were friends after all. An An held her hand and led her into the Presidents House. Gu Yin looked at her in a robotic manner. Her eyes were slightly droopy. Her expression was unclear. Joston did not reveal the existence of this daughter but the Presidents House was very respectful towards An An. It was clear that An An was well respected at home. Her position in the Presidents House must surely be high. On the first day in the medical organization she had seen the inequality in the medical organization with her own eyes. It was a ce with a clear hierarchy system. The higher the mentors level was, the more rights the students had and the more they could learn. As to whether the students would be epted by highly skilled mentors, it depended on their own capabilities. The students who did not have high level mentors to support them got by rather miserably in the medical organization and they were almost just there to do ad hoc work. They did not have much of a right to speak up. There were a few mentors who were outside of the top 50 who wanted to take her in but she did not want them. The people at the medical organization said that Yu Zhongjing had not appeared for almost half a year. When he would return was anyones guess. Chapter 334: She is The Student that Master Bi Wanted To Have Back Then

Chapter 334: She is The Student that Master Bi Wanted To Have Back Then

She could not waste any time so the medical organization suggested that she quickly pick another mentor. She chose the virologist, Kang Qi. She had heard that Professor Kang was at the Presidents House of Country K. Initially, she had intended to go to Country K first, then contact Professor Kang and think of a way to join his researchb. She did not expect to be so lucky to meet the presidents daughter on the airne over. Gu Yin smiled discreetly. She was very pleased. An An strode into the living room and called out, Dad, Mom, Sis, Im back. Noelle was arranging flowers in the small hall on the first floor. Hearing her sisters voice, she put the white cream roses aside and walked out. An An. Sis. An An hugged her. Seeing that she was the only one around, she looked around in confusion. Wheres Mom and Dad? Why arent they here? The Miracle Doctor came to treat Mom today, right? Gu Yin looked at them and her gaze shifted slightly. It was easy to tell from An Ans words that the First Lady was ill. That must be why Professor Kang was at the Presidents House. But why would the Miracle Doctor be necessary if the medical organization and the presidents medical team was avable? She wondered what kind of person would be recognized as a Miracle Doctor by people from the Presidents House. The Miracle Doctor came today. Noelle recalled how her mother had a rpse that morning and felt a little scared. Mom had a very serious rpse today. Luckily the Miracle Doctor was here. An Ans expression changed and she felt tightness in her throat. How is Mom doing now? Noelle patted An Ans shoulder. Dont worry, Moms in aa but her condition is stable now. Thats good. An An sighed in relief. The two of them made some small talk and Noelles eyes turned to Gu Yin. She smiled softly. Is this your friend? An An nodded and pulled Gu Yins hand forward. We met on the ne. Sis, did you know that she is the student that Master Bi wanted to have back then? Hearing that, Noelle gazed for a few seconds and pondered. Then, she asked, Gu Yin? An An smiled. Yeah, I was so surprised to bump into her. Master Bi was a world renowned pianist. He once mentioned in an interview that there was a student that he really wanted to have on but he had been rejected by her. An An was another one of Master Bis students. She often heard Master Bi speak of Gu Yin as a girl as a genius pianist. She had seen photos of Gu Yin before. On the ne back to Country K, she recognized Gu Yin right away but Gu Yin did not know who she was. On the way back, they chatted about piano and Master Bistestposition. Then, they unintentionally chatted about the purpose of Gu Yins visit to Country K which was when An An realized that she was the student from Ming City who had been admitted into the medical organization. Hearing that she was here to study under Kang Qi, An An decided to help her so she found a reason to invite her to her home. Noelle had also heard the news that the medical organization had admitted the Ming Citys second top student from Ming City High School, but she still couldnt figure out why the first in the country had rejected the medical organization, instead choosing Capital University Medical School which was inferior to everything else. Wasnt the medical organization way better? An An looked at Gu Yin. Yinyin, Professor Kang has been at the Presidents House all this time. When Moms condition has improved, I will bring you to meet him. Why dont you stay with us for now? Gu Yin nodded and smiled gently. Alright, sorry to trouble you. No worries. An An smiled and turned to the butler of the Presidents House. Arrange a guest room for Ms. Gu. The butler replied respectfully, Yes, maam. An An then told Gu Yin, Go and rest. Im going to visit my Mom. Ill look for youter. Gu Yin hummed softly and followed the butler to the guest room. Chapter 335: Wanna Form a Team?

Chapter 335: Wanna Form a Team?

Just then, the helpers of the Presidents House carried in a bag of things and ced it in front of Noelle respectfully. Miss, we have purchased the medicine. Noelle did not understand Chinese medicine so she did not have a look. She said, Brew it, then. Yes. The helper took the medicine and wanted to leave. Hold on. An An stopped him suddenly and looked at Noelle. Sis, is this chinese medicine? Noelle nodded. The Miracle Doctor rmended it. Whats wrong? An An took the bag from the helper and took the medicine out. Then, she removed the packaging to look at it. Seeing her behave like that, Noelleughed. Do you understand chinese medicine? Why are you looking at it? An An looked at the ingredients, which included grass and tree branches, and frowned. Sis, this stuff cant treat illnesses. It sounded rather crazy to think that these things could treat illnesses after being brewed in hot water. Noelle rubbed her head. The Miracle Doctor is rather skillful. Lets just try it out first. If it werent for the fact that the medical organization and the medical team were useless, she and her father would not have spent so much money looking for the Miracle Doctor. At least, based on the impressive diagnosis via pulse checking, the Miracle Doctor seemed to be effective andpetent. It had better be effective, An An narrowed her eyes and mumbled to herself. Then, she passed the medicine to the helper. Go and brew the medicine. Yes. The helper bowed. Then, he retreated respectfully. The staff of the Presidents House feared An An more than Noelle. ... The next day, Gu Mang and Lin Shuang did not go out. After having breakfast, the two walked around leisurely outside of the cafeteria. Gu Mang was on the phone with Lu Chengzhou. The meal was pretty good. Ming Citys food was slightly better. Lu Chengzhou was still at No. 14 Research. He was leaning on the test bench sloppily. He sent her a photo. Rather intense, little sharp fangs. Gu Mang opened the photo and saw a row of teeth marks on his neck. They had already turned purple. Her lips curled up slyly and she typed slowly, If you cant even handle that little bit, how can I bite the rest? Lu Chengzhou looked at thetest message and his eyes shrank. Desire appeared in his eyes and he tapped his fingers on the test bench. He suppressed the rash feeling in his body and replied with one hand, I heard from Sixth Uncle that you cannot forget what you saw. Gu Mang didnt reply immediately. Lu Chengzhou smirked and continued typing. Whatever you said, remember it well, little sharp fangs. Gu Mang put her hands in her pockets expressionlessly. Seeing Gu Mang and Lin Shuang exit from the cafeteria, Lu Qi went over with a smile on his face. Ms. Gu, Ms. Lin, wanna hang out today? We are very familiar with this ce. Their attitude seemed to have taken a 180 degree change. It was so much that Gu Mang paused and looked at him casually. Lin Shuang didnt have to think and she knew that they must have found something out. Lu Qi felt awkward from being stared at by them. He coughed. If Ms. Gu likes to game, there is a very big arcade here. I heard that it is very fun. Gu Mang answered indifferently, No thanks. Lin Shuang flipped her hair. We are not going out today. Hearing that, Lu Qi felt that it was quite a waste. Lin Shuang turned to Gu Mang. Wanna game? Lets y together. Gu Mang raised her eyebrows. Sure. Lin Shuang thought for a while and asked Lu Qi, Wanna join us and form a team? Hearing that, Lu Qis eyes glowed. Sure, I wonder what kind of games Ms. Gu and Ms. Lin y. Lin Shuang answered, FPS. Lu Qis eyes glowed even more. He was good at shooters. I must perform well, he thought. Chapter 336: Hemoptysis Coma

Chapter 336: Hemoptysis Coma

Gu Mang and Lin Shuang went upstairs to bring theirptops down. They made a team of four with Peng Yan. A circle of subordinates surrounded them. Lu Qi rubbed his fists and intended to carry Gu Mang and Lin Shuang in the game to give off some good impressions. Then, he saw that the two of them had gotten headshot kills without even batting an eyelid. They were big bosses at the game. He was speechless. Ultimately, the two of them killed others in the game while he and Peng Yan collected the drops left in their wake. At the end of the first round Gu Mang had two thirds of the kills. The third day. Gu Mang and Lin Shuang had breakfast in the vi. They got ready to head to the Presidents House. After patrolling around the surroundings of the vi, Lu Qi entered and saw them in the outfits that they had worn on the first day. He asked, Ms. Gu, are you going out? Gu Mang had both hands in her pocket. She was wearing a mask and a hat. She nodded. Lu Qi was about to say something when her voice rang in a cold tone. You dont have to follow me. It was a very intimidating tone. Lu Qi did not dare to say anything more. He watched as the two walked out of the vi. At the Presidents House. Everyone was waiting for the Miracle Doctor to show up. An An sat beside her mother and she held her arm in an intimate manner. Mom, did you really not have a rpsest night? Last night, Mrs. Hill had a good nights sleep and she was in a pretty good mood today. She looked a lot better. The Miracle Doctor is indeed a miraculous doctor. Three doses of medicine and I didnt have a rpsest night. Usually, she would have a rpse several times a day. When it happened at night it was often so painful that she could not fall asleep. It had been a long time since she had a good nights sleep. The faces of the doctors standing to the side stiffened when they heard that. An An never thought that the medicine would really be effective. She smiled. Thats great. Your illness is finally going to be cured. Mrs. Hill patted An Ans hand. I hope it will be. Gu Yin sat to the side like an obedient child, her eyes droopy. Was the Miracle Doctor really so impressive? The medical organization and the medical team of the Presidents House were not as good as the Miracle Doctor? After a while, Sen Te led the Miracle Doctor and their assistant over. Everyone stood up and looked in the direction of the entrance. Gu Yin looked over subconsciously. Her vision stopped at the person dressed in all ck and she frowned slightly. The person gave her such a strange and familiar feeling both in terms of physique and aura. The Miracle Doctor reminded her of Gu Mang. The moment she thought of that, Gu Yin scoffed. She must be crazy to think that the person was like Gu Mang. How could it be possible for Gu Mang to know anything about medicine? But the Miracle Doctor really had an aura simr to Gu Mangs along with other simrities. An An sized up the ck figure and her gaze darkened. She frowned unhappily when she saw the baseball cap and the mask. This was the Presidents House. Was she afraid of being seen by others? Noelle smiled and weed Gu Mang. Miracle Doctor. Gu Mang nodded and said simply, Where can we do the acupuncture? Noelle answered, The same ce as before. Gu Mang acknowledged with a hum. Hearing the Miracle Doctors voice, Gu Yin felt fully relieved. The persons voice was very hoarse and it was hard to tell if the person was a man or a woman, but it was different from Gu Mangs voice. The doctors and the others looked at Gu Mang as if she were their enemy. In the medical room. While Gu Mang sterilized the needles, she asked Mrs. Hill about her feelings after taking the medicine. In the past two days, I only had a rpse three times. Last night, I did not have one. Mm. Gu Mang did acupuncture for her. Continue taking the medication. Mrs. Hill nodded. When the acupuncture was done, Gu Mang and Lin Shuang left. That night, Mrs. Hill could feel her body bing more rxed. Her appetite also improved. She did not have rpses from herst session to the fifth day of treatment. On the morning of the fifth day was herst acupuncture session. After taking the chinese medicine, Mrs. Hill went to rinse her mouth in the washroom and she coughed intensely all of a sudden. There was a pool of blood in the wash basin and she slumped onto the ground, unconscious. Chapter 337: Are You Doing It or Am I?

Chapter 337: Are You Doing It or Am I?

In the living room of the Presidents House. Joston and his two daughters heard a dull thump from the washroom and their expressions changed immediately. They got up and rushed in the direction of the washroom. When the group of doctors saw this, they look startled, nced at each other, and took big strides to follow them. Gu Yin stood in a daze and didnt dare to get near. A helper immediately stepped forward and asked Gu Yin to return to her room. Gu Yin nodded and turned upstairs. The living room was chaotic with everyone getting up to rush over and the atmosphere was tense. Joston rushed to the front and pushed open the washroom door. Mrs. Hill was lying on the ground unconscious with blood at the corner of her mouth. It was a frightening scene. There was a hint of horror in his eyes, but he had no time to dwell on it as he turned around and stared at the doctor behind him. He shouted fiercely, What are you still standing there for! All the doctors and the nurses rushed over fearfully. An An nced at the blood in the sink and gritted her teeth, Whats going on? Why is there blood?! Noelle frowned and she said solemnly, I dont know. Lets have the doctor perform a diagnosis first. After a rough diagnosis, the doctors checked that the body could be moved, and looked to Joston, Sir, lets take Madam to the medical room first. Joston pursed his lips, picked up Mrs. Hill, and walked out withrge strides. The look of anger in his eyes was intimidating. The group of doctors followed behind him. Noelle walked to the washroom door and An An suddenly grabbed her arm. She turned around. Whats the matter? When she was speaking, she nced at the crowd going to the medical room. They appeared very worried. An An looked gloomy. Sister, this never happened to Mom before even when she was sick. Noelle looked down and pondered for two seconds, then she looked at her sister. You think its the Miracle Doctor who caused this? What else could have caused it? In the past five days, besides taking her medicine and receiving acupuncture, Mom didnt receive any other treatment. Noelle said nothing, as though she was thinking about something. An An didnt like her sisters style of being so careful about everything but her father said that her sister was calm and steady, always cautious and diligent in handling everything. But An An was capricious, impulsive, irritable, and wasnt suitable for politics. But now, Mom vomited blood and was unconscious! There was a hint of coldness in An Ans eyes as she looked at Noelle. Theyreing soon. Sister, are you doing it or am I? Noelle frowned, thought for a moment, and said in a low voice, First take control of them and wait for Moms result to be ready. Got it. An An turned and walked away withrge strides. At the entrance of the Presidents House. Sen Te led Gu Mang and Lin Shuang to the Presidents House. They reached the living room, but found that only An An was sitting on the sofa. No one else was there. The whole living room had a quiet and odd atmosphere. Lin Shuang felt that something was wrong so she became vignt and gave Gu Mang a look. Gu Mang didnt even react, maintaining her carefree look. She stood with her legs bent and her hands in her pockets. Her backpack hung from her shoulders. An An stared at Gu Mang and sneered, Guards, grab hold of those two! In an instant, arge number of ck uniformed guards armed with guns rushed in from outside and surrounded them. Lin Shuangs expression changed slightly. She frowned and looked at An An. What is the meaning of this? Whats the meaning of this? An An shot a sharp look at them. This morning, after my mother took the medicine, she vomited blood and fainted. Id heard that traditional Chinese medicine is the scum of the medical world, but I didnt think you would actually swindle your way into the Presidents House. Are you not afraid of death?! Hearing this, Lin Shuang pursed her lips and looked at Gu Mang quizzically. What was happening? Her condition was getting better thest time they came. Chapter 338: The Big Boss Could Show Off so Easily

Chapter 338: The Big Boss Could Show Off so Easily

Gu Mang had a calm expression on her face. She didnt even flinch. Her tone of voice was light and unhurried as she said, Chinese medicine is the scum in the medical world? Her voice was naturally cold. When she spoke so softly it became even more chilling. That is already apliment for you. An An got up and stared at her fiercely. When you arrived at the Presidents House you said that my mothers illness was caused by our doctors. They treated her for six years and at least kept the illness under control. What about you, Miracle Doctor? Gu Mang did not reply. Lin Shuang was almost blindly confident in Gu Mangs medical skills. Whether this vomiting of blood was good or bad was still to be determined. But it seemed that the Second Miss of the Presidents House wanted to antagonize the big boss. Gu Mang suddenly chuckled. She stood in a more arrogant and blithe posture and gave An An a sinister look. She said in a low and raspy voice, Im sorry I wasnt good enough. But you were the ones who came looking for me. Lin Shuang kept silent. The big boss could show off so easily. Was she saying that the people from the Presidents House deserved it? Watching Gu Mangs arrogant attitude, An Ans eyes grew red. Take these two to prison! Understood. The guards immediately drew near and were about to make a move. Gu Mang was still looking at them nonchntly. Seeing that Gu Mang was calm, Lin Shuang rxed herself as well. Her eyes narrowed as she looked at An An and smiled. Miss, dont forget, Shadow League is the guarantor for this deal. If you dare to do anything to us, they wont let you off so easily. Hearing that, An Ans pupils contracted. Seeing that she had gone quiet, the guards stopped. ... Outside the Presidents House. ck Eagle looked at the surveince footage and cursed as he said to Yun Ling, Something came up. It seems like the Miracle Doctor didnt manage to cure the illness. Dozens of guards from the Presidents House are pointing their guns at Nine Tails and the Miracle Doctor. What now? Yun Ling was shocked upon hearing the news. The Miracle Doctor was a friend of their big boss. If something happened to her would he be able to get out of this alive? How bold of the Second Miss! She even prepared a trap for us. ck Eagle stared at the surveince video and a murderous looked shed in his eyes. Shadow League was the guarantor for this! Yun Ling calmed down quickly. Im going to find Arctic Fox. Hanging up from ck Eagles voice chat, Yun Ling clicked on a link to send a video invitation but no one connected for a long time. He knit his eyebrows together. He sent another invitation but no one answered. What was he busy with? His friend was in trouble! Yun Ling pursed his lips, tapped his finger on the desktop, and directly contacted the President of Country K. ... At the Presidents House. An An stared at the two and clenched her fist. She wasnt afraid of Shadow League, but she couldnt help but be scared of that Arctic Fox because he had scared the wits out of Country Ks Intelligence Bureau. But would Arctic Fox be an enemy of the Presidents House for these two? One of them was scum in the medical world. The other who looked indecent? At the thought of this, An An smiled sinisterly. Alright, lets see then. Lin Shuangs smile slowly shrank and her eyes grew solemn. Take them to prison! An An said coldly. Yes, said the guards as they advanced towards Gu Mang and Lin Shuang. Gu Mangs expression was frosty. Her eyelids reeled up and there was red in her eyes as she exuded a terrifying murderous aura. Seeing the change in Gu Mangs expression, An An smiled delightedly. Watching the guards closing in towards Gu Mang, a thought suddenly came to her. Wait. The well-trained guards stopped obediently. An An looked at Gu Mang, smiled, and walked towards her slowly. Youre very famous. Why dont I make you even more famous. Chapter 339: What does the most mysterious master of Chinese medicine look like?

Chapter 339: What does the most mysterious master of Chinese medicine look like?

Lin Shuang didnt know what she was going to do. She subconsciously tried to walk up to An An. Dont move! The guard shouted from the side and pointed the gun at her head. Lin Shuang clenched her fists, her eyes filled with anger. F*ck! She had never been in such straits before! Gu Mang nced at the gun pointed at Lin Shuangs head, her eyes narrowed. A chilling re appeared in her eyes. An An was looking at Gu Mangs mask as she continued to smile. I think many people want to know what the most mysterious master of Chinese medicine looks like. The pores on Lin Shuangs back were about to explode from nervousness as she pursed lips and looked at Gu Mang. If the big bosss face was exposed, it would cause so much trouble. An An called a guard over and she gave him a mean smirk. Go and get a camera, let the news departmente up with a script to give the medical worlds famous Miracle Doctor a new name. As she said that, she stared at Gu Mangs mask. The fire in her eyes was vicious. ... Meanwhile, on the second floor. The Presidents Houses doctor had performed a diagnosis on Mrs. Hill and everything was still normal. Her status was so normal that they even suspected that there might be something wrong with the instruments. But even if there was a problem with the instruments, it was impossible for all the instruments to be defective. Noelle pursed her lips as she watched the group of doctors. Still cant find out the cause? The doctor wiped the cold sweat off of his head. His hands were trembling as he lowered his head. Sir, Miss, Madam still had symptoms like palpitations in the past, but after vomiting blood, all the data is showing that shes normal... This was too odd. They couldnt exin it. Jostons face was very grim. He was usually able to hide his emotions but now he was so incensed that he gritted his teeth and howled, You bunch of trash! The doctors trembled with their heads bowed even lower. The atmosphere was chilly. After a long while, one of the doctors said fearfully, Sir, it was the Miracle Doctor who prescribed the Chinese medicine. In the past, we have always kept Madams illness under control. Joston breathed heavily and looked at Noelle. Where is An An? Noelle said, Downstairs, waiting to catch the Miracle Doctor. Joston didnt actually believe that the Miracle Doctor was as useless as the doctors imed them to be. If the Miracle Doctor were a real quack, they would only have pursued fame to make money but the Miracle Doctor rarely ever appeared. There was hardly any information about the Miracle Doctor, except that they were an exceptionally good doctor. The Miracle Doctor wasnt after money. Unless, the Miracle Doctor they found was fake. He thought again. Arctic Fox of Shadow League took the order personally. Could it be possible that the Miracle Doctor before them was a fake? Most importantly, these doctors were telling the truth. The First Lady did vomit blood only after taking those medicines... Joston nced at his unconscious wife on the bed. His eyes were gloomy. He said in a low voice to Noelle, Go and lock them up and give Shadow League the reason. As he said that, he was still looking at his wife. Noelle hummed in reply and turned around to head downstairs to see if the Miracle Doctor had arrived. Just then, the First Lady woke up unhurriedly. Joston, who had been looking at her the whole time, was the first to notice. Stunned, he came back to his senses and quickly walked up to the bed. Youre awake. Mrs. Hill saw him and asked in a hoarse voice, Is the Miracle Doctor here? Joston pursed his lips. Dont worry, I wont let whoever did this to you get away. Upon hearing this, it quelled the nervousness amongst the presidents doctors. Finally, they no longer had to deal with his criticism and orders. For a moment, they were relieved. What? Mrs. Hill frowned as she looked at Joston. Where is the Miracle Doctor? Chapter 340: The Collaboration Has Ended One-Sidedly

Chapter 340: The Coboration Has Ended One-Sidedly

Upon hearing her mothers voice, Noelle stopped in her tracks. Not interested in going downstairs to see An An, she turned around and approached her. Joston thought that his wife would not be able to understand what he had said as she was not entirely sober. Seeing that she wanted to get up, he held her arm and ced the pillow upright for her, allowing her to lean on it. Then, he said in a low voice, Im referring to the Miracle Doctor. After you took the chinese medicine, your illness only saw a temporary improvement. Your condition deteriorated so much today that you vomited blood. If I get rid of such a humiliation in the medical field, it would be for the better so that doctor cannot harm anyone else. After this incident, Noelle did not dare to take the risk of switching doctors. She would rather let the doctors of the Presidents House carry out the current treatment. Looking at her mother, she said, Mom, hiring the Miracle Doctor was my idea. Im sorry that I caused your illness to worsen. Mrs. Hill knitted her brows together tightly. Who said that my illness worsened? Upon hearing this, Joston and Noelle were slightly taken aback. They could navigate the political scene with ease and yet were too stunned to react for a moment. When Noelle regained her senses, she seemed rather lost. Mom, you vomited blood after you took the medicine this morning. Didnt your illness worsen? If her internal organs were not harmed, why would she vomit blood? The doctor standing beside them fixed his gaze on Mrs. Hill as he tightened his fists. Inexplicably, an ominous feeling started to overwhelm them. After hearing this, Mrs. Hill gazed at her husband and daughter. Rather defeated, she did not know what to say. After a long pause, she spoke seriously and calmly, My illness did not worsen. After I vomited a mouthful of blood, my body became much lighter. All these years, my voice was always very hoarse when I spoke. My breathing was not smooth either. Cant you guys tell from my voice that my condition has taken a turn for the better? Jostons gaze shifted. They had not noticed it until now. However, they realized that her voice indeed sounded better. Did her condition really get better? Noelle thought for a second before asking cautiously, Mom, then how do you feel now? Im fine. My body is not in pain. Mrs. Hills voice sounded light and cheery. The joy of recovering from a long-term illness could be seen on her face. Joston said immediately, In the past, you also didnt feel any pain in your body when your illness wasnt acting up. Seeing that her husband was doubtful of her, Mrs. Hill suppressed her anger and answered, Do you think anyone would know my body better than myself? Noelle remained doubtful. Then why did you faint? Mrs. Hill was clueless as well. She frowned and said, You might have to ask the Miracle Doctor about this. Where is the Miracle Doctor? She looked at her husband and daughter as she asked for the Miracle Doctor. Something dawned on Noelle. She said anxiously, Oh no. An An is about to nab the Miracle Doctor downstairs. She lifted her arm and checked the time. It was 10.05 a.m. The Miracle Doctor was scheduled to arrive at 10:00 am. sharp everyday. Everyone in the Presidents House was fully aware of An Ans personality. Upon hearing about this, they froze on the spot. Just then, Sen Tes phone rang. The phone call was very sudden, hence it attracted everyones attention. Sen Te took out his phone and saw a string of unidentifiable symbols. Thereafter, he turned towards Joston. Sir, it is the Shadow League. Why would the Shadow League call him at this moment? Joston looked down and thought about it for a moment. Then he reached for the phone. Sen Te handed the phone over to him politely. He picked up the call and answered in a stable and reserved voice, This is Joston. Mr. President, if you do not have the intention to work with the Shadow League, we can end the coboration one-sidedly. The other partys voice was distorted through a voice changing device. However, the coldness in the voice was clearly conveyed to him. Joston was stunned. What is this supposed to mean? Chapter 341: Someone Just Wants to Act Recklessly

Chapter 341: Someone Just Wants to Act Recklessly

Yun Ling stood beside the office table. He sneered. It seems like Mr. President still doesnt know what your second daughter has done. Our Arctic Fox took your request personally and found the Miracle Doctor for you and this is how you treat your guest? Joston frowned immediately. An An? If the Miracle Doctor gets even a scratch, the Shadow League will not let this go easily! You better ensure that Country Ks defense system is prepared for Arctic Foxs fury. After he finished saying that, Yun Ling hung up the call mercilessly. He sat back down on the office chair and resumed thinking of how to contact big boss. ... Noelle looked at Joston. Dad, whats wrong? After seeing an unprecedented, terrible expression on Jostons face, her brain tensed up. Joston tossed the phone back to Sen Te, turned around, and strode out of the medical room. He spoke in a malicious voice, Your sister stirred up trouble. Noelle paused and thought for a moment before realizing that something must have happened downstairs. If the Shadow League dared to allow the Miracle Doctor to step into the Presidents House, they must have installed a sophisticated surveince camera to keep an eye on the situation. The camera could not even be detected by the dozens of guards and security systems at the Presidents House. She had clearly told An An to just keep the doctor under control. She wondered if the Shadow League would take revenge on them if they injured the Miracle Doctor a little identally. Her gaze dimmed suddenly as she pursed her lips and followed Joston. Mrs. Hills expression also changed. She rushed down from her bed. A stream of people rushed downstairs anxiously. The Presidents House was huge. The sound of panicked and hurried footsteps echoed through the corridor. Mrs. Hill pressed on her fingertips which were slightly quivering. She was sitting on pins and needles. She still had one more acupuncture session left in her treatment. If they offended the Miracle Doctor today... ... Downstairs. An An stopped in front of Gu Mang. Staring at her, a corner of her lip curved up. She raised her arm, about to hit Gu Mangs baseball cap. However, before her hand touched Gu Mang, it stopped in mid-air. Almost instantly, her wrist was squeezed so tightly that it felt like it was going to break. An An pursed her lips in pain. After taking a nce at the hand that was wrapped around her wrist, she tried to shake the hand off to no avail. Suddenly, a tinge of wickedness surfaced in her eyes. She lifted her other arm, positioned it at a precise angle, and flung it towards Gu Mangs face. Based on Gu Mangs skills, how could she possibly let her seed? With a tilt of her head, she nted her body to the side. An An missed. Her expression became even darker. She twisted the wrist which had been grabbed by Gu Mang. Harnessing her power, she flipped her body into the air and escaped Gu Mangs grip. Lin Shuang was slightly stunned. The Second Miss of the Presidents House was definitely not an easy target. An An took a step back and scoffed. You hid yourself so well. I want to see if you look shameful under that mask! After saying this, she suddenly pounced on the Miracle Doctor, aiming her fingertips at Gu Mangs face. The guards of the Presidents House did not budge. They even pulled Lin Shuang away, allowing An An more space. It was obvious that An An had been through strict and intense training. Her attacks were swift and they were all aimed at the weakest parts of the human body. As Lin Shuang witnessed this, the corners of her lip curled up. So what if she had been through strict and intense training? What was the difference between seeking death and fighting with Gu Mang? Gu Mang tilted her body with ease and dodged An An. An An flung her arms towards Gu Mangs head. Her attack was so swift that it was apanied by a gust of wind. She did not allow any time for Gu Mang to react. An Ans hands were an inch away from Gu Mangs mask. The corners of An Ans lips curled up. However, in the next second, her expression changed drastically. Her hand was easily blocked by Gu Mang. Her cold, white, and beautiful hand turned and grabbed An Ans wrist. She pressed on the pressure point of the wrist, causing An An to lose strength in her entire arm. An Ans widened in shock. In the next moment, ruthlessness crept into Gu Mangs eyes. She tightened her grip. Crack! The sound of An Ans wrist bone fracturing sent shivers down everyones spines. The expressions of all the guards in the hall changed. However, none of them dared to move. Chapter 342: Miracle Doctor, Today Was Just a Misunderstanding

Chapter 342: Miracle Doctor, Today Was Just a Misunderstanding

An An was in so much pain that her lips turned pale. She only stopped herself from screaming by clenching her jaws. ring at Gu Mang ferociously, she barely managed to say, You are seeking for death! She grabbed Gu Mangs elbow joint, lifted her right leg and flung it towards Gu Mangs abdomen mercilessly. Gu Mang did not even bat an eye. After releasing An Ans fractured wrist, she used both hands to block An Ans right leg before thrusting her own leg forward. Bang! An An crashed into the clean white floor a few metres away, shaking the floor. When the stream of people who had just reached the stairs on the second floor heard this sound, their expressions froze. Downstairs... Noelles heart was in her throat. Joston remained silent. Tense, he went downstairs hurriedly. The others followed close behind. An An crashed onto the floor pathetically. Her bloodshot eyes were overwhelmed with fury and ire. When she was 18 years old she had graduated from the military school in Country K as the best performer in the entire school on the holistic physical test. She had never been humiliated like this. She scanned her surroundings only to see the guards lower their heads one after another. Their eyes were bloodshot. She did a backflip,nding on her feet. With an almost twisted expression, she pounced at Gu Mang. Gu Mang tilted her head slightly. Her delicate eyebrows and eyes looked so indifferent. Her dark eyes seemed like two ice-cold objects. Just as An An dashed towards her, Gu Mang blocked her arm and used another hand to press on the girls shoulder. Shended behind An An with a flip before sending a merciless kick towards An Ans leg. Immediately, An An fell to one knee, resulting in another thud. Stepping on An Ans leg, Gu Mang nced at Lin Shuang who still had guns pointing at her. Her bloodshot eyes were evil and merciless. She shifted her gaze back. She looked at An An from above arrogantly. As Gu Mang crushed her leg, An Ans bones felt like they were about to break. She was in so much pain that she was trembling while covered in cold sweat. A low and hoarse could be heard from above. The person sounded extremely terrifying and stern. Do you still want to take a look? Huh? She dragged herst word, making ones blood run cold. An An knelt in humiliation. She could not even get up. Gritting her teeth, her elbow thrusted backward, aiming at Gu Mangs waist. Before she could touch Gu Mang, she suffered another ruthless kick from behind. She flew forward. After an ear-shattering shriek, shended on the floor. An An! The moment Noelle came down, she witnessed her sister getting kicked to the floor. Her eyebrows were knitted tightly. Joston strode towards them and swept his eyes across the dozens of guards in the hall and Lin Shuang who still had guns pointed at her. His dark eyes were cold. Mrs. Hill looked rather uneasy. She knew her daughter very well. Todays incident could only be med on An An. She knew An Ansbat skills better than anyone. However, the Miracle Doctor was able to beat her up. It was no wonder no one could catch the doctor even though many people had been dispatched to look for them. Her gazended on An Ans unusually twisted wrist. She pursed her lips. Joston approached Gu Mang. However, she did not show any signs of relenting and turned a blind eye to his appearance. Dressed in all ck, her entire being exuded a stifling aura. Upon seeing her father, An Ans eyes welled up immediately. She screamed as if she had gone berserk, Dad! Kill him! Shoot him dead! Gu Mang suddenly exerted strength in her leg. Better a broken leg than dead. Ah An An could not stop herself from screaming anymore. Joston frowned as he saw that the Miracle Doctor did not care about his presence. She even continued her vicious ways in his presence. He clenched his jaws. Suppressing his anger, he looked at Gu Mang and spoke with an excellent attitude, Miracle Doctor, today was just a misunderstanding. Gu Mang repeated after him in a low voice, Misunderstanding. Thereafter, she let out a mockingugh which sounded terrifyingly evil. If I remember correctly, wasnt it the Presidents House who begged me for a house call? Chapter 343: Go Die!

Chapter 343: Go Die!

The Miracle Doctors words felt like a cruel p across Jostons face. They had racked their brains and spent a hefty sum of money to find the Miracle Doctor only for a rogue daughter to offend him. The Miracle Doctor did not speak much and did not put on airs whenever he visited the Presidents House. Whenever he spoke, he only talked about the illness in a concise andprehensive manner. They were to me for this acrimonious confrontation. For the first time, Joston felt his cheeks burning painfully. He forwent his status. Im sorry. An An was too rash. Kneeling on the ground, An An did not dare to move. If she moved, Gu Mang would crush her bones. Upon hearing Jostons apology, her eyes turned red. Dad, how can you apologize to this scum of the medical field?! This is the Presidents House! Why are you scared of him? Joston red at her and hollered, Shut up! An An had never been shouted at by anyone before. Her eyes were filled with disbelief. Joston turned towards Gu Mang. She was still looking at An An. Her eyebrows and eyes were mostly covered by the brim of her hat and her mask. He could only see the terrifying coldness in her eyes. He pursed his lips before saying, Miracle Doctor, An An has gotten her due punishment. Can you let her off? She has to treat her fractured bones as soon as possible. Gu Mang did not even bat an eyelid. Slightly embarrassed, Joston could not keep a straight face anymore. Just when he was about to repeat himself, he heard Gu Mang say in a low and husky voice, She wont die. Her voice sent chills down Jostons spine. Joston frowned. He could not predict Gu Mangs temper, so he had to choose his words carefully. After regaining her senses, An An turned around and red at Gu Mang furiously with bloodshot eyes. Everyone watched the ck shadow and its unbothered stance. It was as if she were contemting how to continue tormenting An An. Noelle looked at her sister, worried. She took a few steps forward and bowed apologetically at Gu Mang. Miracle Doctor, we made a mistake today. Can I ask you to let my sister off first? After she had finished speaking, the entire hall was so quiet one could hear a pin drop. Everyone that was present had never seen their President and his eldest daughter act so submissively. The atmosphere was tense. An invisible pressure overwhelmed everyone. None of them dared to make any noise. Joston and Noelle met eyes. Both of them were at a loss for what to do. An An continued to re at Gu Mang. By chance, Mrs. Hill saw Lin Shuang who was still being held by the guards. She experienced a headache suddenly. Then, she instructed, Let go of her and back down. Upon hearing the instruction, the guards finally let down their guard and left the hall in an orderly manner. Rotating her wrist, Lin Shuang walked towards Gu Mang. Hills gaze shifted towards Gu Mang. Her attitude was very sincere and respectful. Miracle Doctor, we are very sorry. They were shocked when I started to vomit blood and fell down. Thats why they misunderstood everything. We apologize for offending you and your assistant. It was only then that Gu Mang looked up. After taking a nce at her, Gu Mang lifted away her foot which was stepping on An Ans leg. Noelle immediately held onto An An. She had just grabbed An Ans arm when An An suddenly stretched her left arm towards the back of her waist. She whipped out a gun and pointed it at Gu Mang. Her bloodshot eyes were brimming with insanity. Go die! An An! Mrs. Hills eyes widened. Lin Shuangs expression also changed. In the next second, Gu Mang turned her body and sent a flying kick towards An Ans head in a fast and merciless manner. Nobody could see exactly what Gu Mang did. An An did not get the chance to shoot. She copsed on the floor again. She had lost consciousness from the kick. Noelles widened in horror. Everyones gaze was fixed on the Miracle Doctor who was standing very calmly. Frowning, Joston looked at An An who had fainted. His eyes dimmed. However, he could not utter a single word. Chapter 344: First Round of Humiliation

Chapter 344: First Round of Humiliation

Horrified, Noelle nced at Gu Mang. She was the first person to ever harm someone in the Presidents House. Furthermore, the person she harmed was the Presidents biological daughter. Wasnt the doctor scared of the consequences? However, judging from the doctors brash and haughty figure, there were no signs of fear. Noelle took a deep breath and looked at the doctors and nurses of the Presidents House and said in a low voice, What are all of you waiting for? Come over and treat Second Misss injuries. The group of doctors snapped out of it. Two surgeons walked over nervously. Then, they ordered people to help move An An to the medical room. When they passed by Gu Mang, their gazes were filled with fear. Just when Noelle was about to follow them, Joston grabbed her wrist. He shifted his gaze from An An to Noelle. You go look after An An. Noelle nodded and left with the doctors. Before she left, she could not help but steal another nce at Gu Mang. This Miracle Doctors skills... ... The hall found its peace again. Joston peered at his wife who was still looking at the second floor before turning towards Gu Mang. Since the problem has been resolved, can you start my wifes treatment? Gu Mang looked up. The mask she was wearing covered half of her face. Her brows and eyes were also hidden under the brim of the cap. Only her cold eyes could be seen. They were calm yet chilly. She scoffed indifferently, Im sorry but Im not in the mood to treat her anymore. The Miracle Doctor spoke so casually, however, they caused Joston and Mrs. Hills expressions to change immediately. With both hands in her pockets, Gu Mang turned towards Lin Shuang and gestured at the door indifferently. Lets go. Lin Shuang agreed, Okay. She tousled her hair and followed Gu Mang. Mrs. Hill knew this was going to happen. She had heard that the Miracle Doctor was not to be trifled with and that her personality was entric. And yet they still caused this scene today. If they were to let the Miracle Doctor go, what would happen to the First Ladys illness... Most importantly, judging from previous check-ups and treatments, it was obvious that the doctors of the Presidents House did not know how to treat the illness. Fully aware of the severity of the matter, Joston forwent his pride and chased after her. Miracle Doctor, wait a minute. Gu Mang did not stop at all. Her back was cold and arrogant. The Miracle Doctor was clearly telling him to find someone else. Pressing her fingertips, Mrs. Hill also chased after her. Joston blocked Gu Mangs path and said very apologetically, Todays incident is definitely a mistake on the Presidents Houses part. I hope you can reconsider your decision. We can make amends to you, but the patients illness cannot wait. Gu Mang stopped in her tracks. She nudged the brim of her cap. Her delicate eyebrows and eyes revealed a tinge of wickedness as she said haughtily, What has that got to do with me? From Jostons perspective, he could only see her dark eyes devoid of warmth. Her raised eyebrows were not a sign of a doctors benevolence. Instead, they were signs of a cruel perverseness. For the second time, he felt that this person did not seem like a doctor who would help the dying and heal the injured. From head to toe, she exuded an unconceble aura which warned them not to mess with her. Suppressing his emotions, Joston pursed his lips. Doctors should prioritize their patients. Gu Mangs delicate eyebrows were slightly raised. A qualified doctor would do so. Upon hearing this, Joston worries eased slightly. In the next second, the doctors dark and profound eyes curved slightly. She looked like she was smiling. But Im not. Stop ying the doctors-should-save-patients card. She spoke slowly in an extremely wicked tone. Lin Shuang scoffed, This is getting interesting. Are you talking to us about medical ethics? Ever since we have gotten here, your medical team has been spouting a bunch of nonsense. They want to order us around when they cant even treat the illness. Who are you trying to fool with that? The expressions of all the doctors who had stayed in the hall turned grim. They looked as if they had been pped in the face multiple times. Chapter 345: Second Round of Humiliation

Chapter 345: Second Round of Humiliation

Joston could note up with a response. Momentster, he cut to the chase. Miracle Doctor, please say something. What do we have to do for you to continue treating my wife. Impatience shed across Gu Mangs eyes as she spoke with pauses between every word. It sounded airy and slow. I said, Im not in the mood. Get it? Her words were self evident. There was no room for negotiation. Joston looked at Gu Mang who was surrounded by a dark aura. He had always beenposed but this time around, he felt tense. He acted even more humbly as he asked relentlessly, Miracle Doctor... Mr President. Before he could finish speaking, he was interrupted by Lin Shuang. He turned around and saw that the woman was smiling. Youre president and yet were just scammers. We shant waste your time further. Please move aside, thank you. They looked calm and collected. The words scammers was like a p across Jostons face. The presidential pces chief doctor suddenly said, If its because of our inappropriate words that the Miracle Doctor refuses to treat the First Lady, we can apologize. We hope you can continue to treat Madam. The other doctors knew what the consequences were if the Miracle Doctor left so they all bowed and apologized. Soon after, it quietened down. The atmosphere was so depressing and everybody kept looking up at Gu Mang. Gu Mang kept her eyes low as she wrapped her fingers around her backpacks strap. Everyone who was waiting for her answer felt their heart being tormented. After an indeterminate amount of time, they heard a soft chuckle that seemed toe from the throat. It was both hoarse and deep. Gu Mang turned her headzily as she looked at the doctors with a chilly gaze. Are we very close... Lin Shuang just smirked as she wrapped her arms around herself and lifted her chin haughtily. Excuse me everyone but you guys are incapable of affecting what we want to do. The words were as though they were pointing at the doctors noses and scolding them. Who do you think you are? The doctors were infuriated but dared not speak. They could only stare at Lin Shuang. The woman scoffed and looked at Joston. Everyone knows if you use a man, dont doubt him. If you doubt him, dont use him. You really took me by surprise. Joston squeezed his fingers and remained silent. Gu Mangs eyes remained cold and she kept her hands in her pocket. She walked past the man and headed outside leisurely. Before leaving, Lin Shuang shot a nce at the people from the presidential pce as her lips curled upwards. Sen Te was standing right beside Joston. He stole a nce outside the room and asked respectfully, Sir, the guards are outside. Do we stop them? Let them leave. Mrs. Hill seemed to be tired as she said, That Miracle Doctor is not to be trifled with. When the Shadow League epted the mission, they had nned to get the Miracle Doctor to join the medical organization. However, when they saw the person, they were biased against her because of her age. They knew that they screwed up the matter. Joston knew it too and acquiesced to Mrs. Hills words as he looked at the ck silhouette getting further and further away. Gu Mang was walking leisurely and arrogantly. Joston never imagined the Miracle Doctor could get the Shadow League to give them a call personally. They even threatened to go against the presidential pce in order to protect the Miracle Doctor. Even Arctic Fox... He did not wish to offend the man no matter what. ... When ck Eagle called Yun Ling, he was overwhelmed with anxiety as he was afraid that the two women could not leave the presidential pce. However, when he saw Big Boss fighting inside and beating the Second Miss into a pulp, he prostrated himself in admiration. He had never seen such a snotty person. In the end, the presidential pce had to let them go. The friend of Shadow Leagues ultimate big boss was truly not to be trifled with. Chapter 346: I’m My Own Substitute

Chapter 346: Im My Own Substitute

ck Eagle sat in the car with a look of confusion. He found it unbelievable. He had always thought that the Miracle Doctorcked the strength to truss up a chicken and so needed Lin Shuang to apany. Although Lin Shuangs fighting skills were average within the Shadow League, she was still a good fighterpared to outsiders. In the end D*mn! The Miracle Doctor turned out to be an even better fighter! ck Eagle could not return to his senses for some time. A few minutester, a white sedan belonging to the presidential pce stopped beside the guarded gate. Lin Shuang and Gu Mang got out of it. It was only then that ck Eagle returned to his senses. He narrowed his eyes at the two people walking towards him. How could a big boss like her not join their Shadow League! Did Arctic Fox not know how to invite her? Gu Mang and Lin Shuang opened the door to the front and back seat respectively. ck Eagle ced his hands on the steering wheel. He turned his head and saw the big boss cing her bag to one side as she found afortable position with her legs crossed. She took out her phone. What are you looking at? Drive, said Lin Shuang. ck Eagles gaze shifted from Gu Mang to Lin Shuang as his fingers tapped the steering wheel. He turned the key and stepped on the elerator. He pondered over how he should get the Miracle Doctor to join the Shadow League. This big boss was worth more than three billion. If he got her to join the Shadow League, hismission would be over a hundred million! Lin Shuang was in no mood to notice ck Eagle, who was especially quiet. Fishing out her phone, she sent a message to Yun Ling and scolded as she typed, I really admire those idiots. Were not going to ept any requests from the presidential pce in the future. Gu Mang was replying to Lu Chengzhous WeChat message. Though she did not speak, her aura had an unspeakable chilliness. ck Eagle shot a nce at Lin Shuang, who was on the verge of exploding. Afterining about her and Gu Mangs treatment, she seemed to find this method invalid. Turning to face Gu Mang, she said, Its alright if Shadow League does not ept it but we dont know if others will ept it or not. Gu Mang lifted her eyes. Lin Shuang raised her eyebrows. Flies are of no threat but are annoying. Most importantly, if they could not find Miracle Doctor, they would look for substitutes. Gu Mang was followed in Ming City previously. Little did they know, she was the substitute which made it a little awkward. Upon hearing this, ck Eagles eyes gleamed as he cleared his throat to gain their attention. I have an idea. They looked at him. ck Eagle made a turn at the junction. We can get the Miracle Doctor to join the Shadow League. If the message that the Miracle Doctor is protected by the Shadow League gets out, who would dare touch her? Lin Shuang was silent. After saying that, ck Eagle looked at the person from the rear view mirror and smiled. Big Boss, do you want to consider it? Lin Shuang rolled her eyes speechlessly. ck Eagle was really hopeless. Gu Mang looked down and continued messaging Lu Chengzhou as she said with no emotion, Not considering it. ck Eagle got anxious instantly. Big Boss, were the Shadow League! The leader of the top four hacker organizations! Our big boss is Arctic Fox! Are you really not considering it?! Gu Mang did not lift her head but replied calmly, Not considering it. ck Eagle frowned and felt especially depressed as though a huge amount of money just left his bank ount. In the presidential pce, Noelle looked at the doctor cleaning An Ans wound. She headed to the study and knocked on the door. An acknowledgment was heard from inside and she opened the door. Joston was sitting in the office chair with his arms on the armrest. There were no documents on the desk and it seemed like he was in deep thought. Noelle walked over. Papa, what should we do about Mamas situation? Although they had offended the Miracle Doctor, they could not afford to dy treatment further. Chapter 347: Look for Lu Family

Chapter 347: Look for Lu Family

Joston gave it a thought and said, I remembered Country Huas Lu family. That old matriarchs illness was also treated by a doctor who was skilled in acupuncture. The doctor is on close terms with Lu Chengzhou. Youre trying to say that we should invite that traditional Chinese medicine practitioner? Noelle stared at him nkly. Joston nodded. Theres no other choice. However Noelle frowned. That traditional Chinese medicine practitioner seems to be the national top scorer on Country Huas joint exam. Lu Chengzhou is very protective of her and she is also protected by the country. It was no easy feat for her toe to Country K. Joston knocked on the table. So you need to make a trip to the Lu family personally to look for Lu Chengzhou. Regardless of their conditions, you must get the girl toe to the presidential pce to treat your mother. Noelle pursed her lips and kept silent for a few seconds before agreeing. Sure, Ill go there now. Mamas illness cannot afford to wait anymore. Joston replied, Good. Lin Shuang apanied Gu Mang to the most famous dessert store. They sat by the window and ordered milk tea as well as other food. Gu Mang propped up her face in her hands as she atezily like her usual self. Lin Shuang ordered a dessert with less calories as she was afraid of gaining weight. Taking a bite, she asked, What do you n to do? Are you really not treating her? Gu Mang lowered her eyelids, her longshes casting a faint shadow. Licking her lips, she said, Im not interested. Whats next? Returning to Ming City? Lin Shuangs gaze fell on Gu Mangs facial features. The contours of her face were beautiful and shrouded in a sense of iprehensible mystery. Gu Mang ate the chocte on the cake as she frowned subconsciously. It tasted very different from what she usually ate. She swallowed the chocte before speaking slowly, Im not returning first. Theres still another job. Youll return to the Shadow League. Lin Shuang raised her eyebrow. Sure, Ill return tomorrow. When they were more or less done, Gu Mang gave Lu Qi a call to get him to fetch them. She then sat in the dessert shop and yed games with Lin Shuang. Thirty minutester, Lu Qi and Peng Yan arrived. They opened the door of the desert shop and walked towards them. It was just as they finished their games. Ms. Gu, Ms. Lin. Lu Qi bowed respectfully. Gu Mang acknowledged him and stood up while she put her phone and hands in her pocket. Lin Shuang followed beside her. When they arrived at the vi, Gu Mang headed upstairs right away. After showering, she dried her hair with the towel as she walkedzily to the desk, turned on theputer, and pressed a few buttons. cing the towel on her head, she poured herself a ss of water and took a sip before sitting down on the chair. cing the ss beside her hand, she put on the ear phones. Momentster, a voice was heard. Big Boss, why did you think about calling me at this time? Gu Mang ced her long legs on the desk as she leaned back leisurely, the chair still stable. She spokezily, You can start arranging the training. The other party could not believe it. After a minute of silence, the person said, Big Boss, didnt you say that you wanted to take the university entrance exams? Dont you need to review? Gu Mang answered softly, Im already admitted. The other party kept quiet but the silence this time around was shorter. Big Boss, theres really no need to lie to me. If you have matters to take care of and cannot join training, you can tell me directly. There is no need for you to give me reasons that make me doubt my life. Perfect on the national joint exam previously and now early admission Gu Mang was expressionless. Are you going to arrange the training or not? Though the other party could not see her face, he could sense the chilliness in her voice and hurriedly responded, Yes, yes, Ill go arrange it. Chapter 348: Gu Mang is Still Young. You Need to Know Your Limits

Chapter 348: Gu Mang is Still Young. You Need to Know Your Limits

The capital, Lu residence. Lu Zhan had just ended a meeting as he entered the old grandmothers courtyard in his suit. The old grandmother was having her dinner. Mom. Lu Zhan greeted her respectfully with his head lowered. The old grandmother pointed at the seat opposite of her. Have some. Lu Zhan nodded and sat down. He sat upright and disyed the airs of a military man. Picking up the chopsticks, he asked, Why did Country Ks presidential pce look for us all of a sudden? The old grandmother picked up some vegetables and looked at him. Theyre here for Gu Mang. Although she did not really care about matters in Ming City, Gu Mang was widely known in the capital. Nobody dared to belittle the little girl. Upon hearing this, a look of disbelief shed across Lu Zhans eyes. Why is the presidential pce visiting the Lu family to look for Gu Mang? The old grandmother smiled. Its all because of your son. Lu Zhan was speechless. Now that he was reminded of it, although that son of his had been very busytely. He would often not return to the Lu residence for months. It was clear that he was looking for that little girl with all of his spare time. Even Country K automatically regarded her as part of the Lu family? How unfair it was, since she was without any status. Lets eat first, said the old grandmother slowly and calmly. Lu Zhan acknowledged. Holding his bowl, he picked up a piece of meat and had a mouthful of rice. The old grandmother continued to speak. The person here is the presidential pces eldest young mistress, Noelle. It seems like they will not leave easily if they dont get Gu Mang. Why are they looking for Gu Mang? Lu Zhan took a sip of water and asked the old grandmother. Noelle said on the phone that her mother has fallen ill. The medical team in the presidential pce and the medical organization are all at a loss. When the old grandmother spoke, her aged eyes stared straight at Lu Zhan. Not everyone knew that Gu Mang had outstanding medical skills. Other than the Lu family, only the medical association and Qin family knew about it. Now there was one more, the presidential pce. Lu Zhan was taken aback. Even the medical organization cant cure her? The old grandmother continued to eat. If not, why would they look for Gu Mang? She had wanted to give it a try for her illness earlier and so looked for the Miracle Doctor. However, they could not find the Miracle Doctor and her rebellious son from Ming City rmended Gu Mang. When the old grandmother thought of Lu Shangjin, she was not as angry as she had been in the past. Yet, she still could not let it go. Sensing that the old grandmothers mood was off, Lu Zhan changed the topic. Is Gu Mang currently at Ming City High School? The old grandmother continued to keep her eyes lowered. She said softly, I havent asked. Go give Chengzhou a call and ask him to bring Gu Mang to the capital. Sure, Ill call him after eating. Lu Zhan served the old grandmother a piece of fish. Have a try. At this moment, a servants respectful voice was heard from outside. Third Young Master. This Chapter is Updated by Hearing his voice, Lu Zhan and the old grandmother instinctively looked over at the door. They saw Lu Chengzhou entering. He was surprised to see his father around and greeted them. Grandma, Dad. When the old grandmother saw her grandson, the unhappiness in her mind vanished instantly as she smiled. Just in time, both of you are having dinner with me. Without being instructed, the servant quickly went to the kitchen to bring Lu Chengzhou a bowl and utensils. Lu Chengzhou slowly walked to the dining table like his usualzy self. The servant ced a bowl and utensils in front of Lu Chengzhou. Lu Zhan saw the bruise on his sons neck and frowned instantly. Although it was not very obvious, he knew what happened as he had experienced it before as well. Retracting his gaze, he cleared his throat and said softly, Gu Mang is still young. You need to know your limits. Chapter 349: Are You Conning Your Father?

Chapter 349: Are You Conning Your Father?

Since the mark on Lu Chengzhous neck was facing Lu Zhan, the old grandmother could not see it. She looked at the father-and-son in bewilderment. What are you talking about? Lu Chengzhou calmly gave his grandmother a piece of potato. Grandma, lets eat. Something seemed to sh across the old grandmothers face as she widened her eyes at Lu Chengzhou with excitement. Am I going to have a great-grandchild soon? Read Latest Chapters at Only If not, why would her son bring up Gu Mangs age and ask her grandson to know his limits? Lu Chengzhous lips curled as he smiled and took a piece of pork ribs for himself. Youre thinking too much. The old grandmother stared at him. Lu Zhan looked at Lu Chengzhou. Why are you back tonight? Dont you need to go to Ming City? Today was a weekend and there was no school. Lu Chengzhou raised his eyebrow. She has something on and went to Country K. It was obvious who she was referring to. Lu Zhan was slightly taken aback. Gu Mang went to Country K? Seeing his father overreacting, he paused and lifted his eyes without any expression. He then realized that his grandmother was surprised too. He raised his eyebrow. Whats wrong with her going to Country K? Lu Zhan told him that the President of Country Ks eldest daughter, Noelle, would be visiting them tomorrow. Lu Chengzhou narrowed his eyes. They want to invite Gu Mang to the presidential pce to treat the First Lady. He had also received the news earlier that the Shadow League epted the presidential pces request and helped them to look for the Miracle Doctor. ording to Arctic Foxs skills, the Miracle Doctor should have been found long ago. Why were they looking for Gu Mang now? Lu Zhan ced his arm on the table and turned his body. Since the personing to us is Noelle, you should know the presidential pces intentions. They would not leave if they could not get Gu Mang. Lu Chengzhou nodded. Ill let Gu Mang know. The old grandmother said, Since Gu Mang is in Country K too, its quite convenient. Lu Chengzhou hummed in assent and looked at the old grandmother and his father before speaking. But before this, we need to strike a deal. The old grandmother and Lu Zhan knew what he was thinking. Lu Zhan mmed the table and stared at him. Are you conning your father? Lu Chengzhou still looked insipid and he said slowly, Youre more than half a century old. Stop taking advantage of a small girl. Lu Zhan was speechless. The old grandmotherughed. Youre already protecting Gu Mang? Lu Chengzhou lifted a ss of water and took a sip. He said in a low voice, I cant even protect what she should receive, how can I protect her? She isnt yours yet. Lu Zhans gaze was sharp. Lu Chengzhou curled his lips and said, She will be. Lu Zhan was speechless. ... After having dinner, Lu Chengzhou returned to his own courtyard. The butler was surprised but happy to see him after many months. He approached the man and greeted him respectfully. Third Young Master. Lu Chengzhou nodded. Go make a ss of honey water. The butler stared at Lu Chengzhou in shock and was bewildered to hear the instructions. Honey water? His Third Young Master did not have a sweet tooth so why would he want honey water? Did he hear it wrong? Lu Chengzhou acknowledged him with a hum as he walked to the small vi. Send it to the bedroom. The butler gathered his thoughts and lowered his head. Yes. Yet, he could not wrap his mind around it. Why would a person, who only drank coffee and tea in the past, suddenly want honey water? ... Lu Chengzhou sat on the sofa and on the coffee table in front of him was aptop. The desktop showed an invite for a video call. Momentster, Gu Mangs face appeared on the screen. She was also using theputer for a video call while ying games on her cell phone. Chapter 350: Cold on The Outside, Passionate on The Inside. Brother Cheng, This Time Im Serious

Chapter 350: Cold on The Outside, Passionate on The Inside. Brother Cheng, This Time Im Serious

Gu Mang had finished showering and she had a towel over her head, covering some of her face. Her facial features are delicate and beautiful, and she looked a littlezy. Her white t-shirt made herplexion look even more snow white. She leaned against the back of the chair and saw theyout of the room behind Lu Chengzhou. Lu residence? She had only been in this room once, but that was enough for her to remember the furnishings of the room. Lu Chengzhou nodded. His tone was low and a littlezy. Its been months. I came back to have a look. Hearing that, Gu Mang raised her exquisite eyebrows slightly. Her gaze crossed the faint scar on his neck and she smirked. Then, she looked down to continue gaming. Just then, the butler brought the brewed honey water over and put it respectfully by Lu Chengzhou. The man was still looking at Gu Mang and when he saw her smile, his dark and thin eyes became warmer. What are youughing at? His voice was rxed and gentle. The butler bent over to put the ss down and when he heard Young Master Lus tone, he was shocked and couldnt help but raise his eyes. He saw the girl on screen say with a tone simr to that of his third young master, You went back with a scar like that? The butler had seen Gu Mang a few months ago. Her looks were very captivating to him. He had lived to such an old age and he had never seen someone so beautiful. The most important thing was that this was the first girl that his young master had brought back. Even Ms. Yu, the girl that everyone in the capital had thought would end up with Young Master Lu, had never stepped foot in the house. Thisdy must be the future female owner of the house. The butler took a look at Gu Mang and saw the mark on Lu Chengzhous neck from the corner of his eyes. He looked down and felt rather happy deep down. Then, he retreated from the bedroom quietly. Hearing her speak like that, Lu Chengzhou raised his eyebrow and said in a low, nice tone. It should disappear by tomorrow. He sounded like he couldnt bear to part with it. Gu Mangughed again without looking up. She had just gotten a headshot kill. I learned some tattooing in the past. Do you need some service? I can tattoo a replica on you. May I check how much you charge for your service? There was a smile in Lu Chengzhous cold, ck eyes and he took a sip of his honey water. Gu Mang answeredzily, A million. With his arms propped on his legs, Lu Chengzhous wrists naturally hung down. His slender fingers sped the mouth of the water ss and his other hand picked up the phone and directly transferred her a million yuan. Within a few seconds. Gu Mang received a transaction notification from her phone. She squinted. Tsk, how generous. If I get a tattoo, what about you? Lu Chengzhou asked with a littleugh. Hearing that, Gu Mang tutted, You dont even know how to do tattoos. Lu Chengzhou looked at her and his pupils deepened. I can use other ways. Gu Mang was silent. Seeing that she had stopped speaking, Lu Chengzhou couldnt help butugh in a low and deep tone that was a little enchanting. I do know how to give tattoos, but it is rather painful, so forget it. He could get a tattoo, she couldnt. Her body was very clean and there were no markings on it. Gu Mang looked up at his ck, clear pupils that were very clean and pure. Oh, she answered softly before lowering her head to continue gaming. Lu Chengzhou looked at her beautiful face. Then, he clenched his fists and said in a low voice, I have something to tell you. Gu Mang looked up. Huh? The smile in Lu Chengzhous eyes disappeared, revealing a bit of apathy. Country K came to look for the Lu family. They want you to go to the Presidents House to treat the First Lady of Country K. A rebellious expression appeared in Gu Mangs dark eyes. She looked cold and impatient. Chapter 351: All Information Has Been Erased

Chapter 351: All Information Has Been Erased

Do you want to go? Lu Chengzhou put the cup on the coffee table and put his hand on the armrest. He tapped it slowly with his finger. Gu Mang did not reply. Lu Chengzhou only heard gun soundsing from her mobile phone more frequently. There was a cold killing intent about her. He was about to say that she didnt have to go if she didnt want to when... Gu Mang threw the phone on the table casually, stepped on the chair with one foot, and put her arm on the back of the chair. Not going. They dont know when to stop. Her voice was cold and her eyes were filled with a cold glow. They were also slightly red, evil, and cruel. Lu Chengzhou expected that answer. Heughed. Since I have decided to go, I will take care of the rest for you. Gu Mang acknowledged with a hum. ... Early the next morning, Noelle came to visit discreetly. She went straight to the gate of the Old Madams courtyard. The servant politely led Noelle into the living room. Lu Zhan was not around. Only the Old Madam and Lu Chengzhou were sitting in the living room. Lu Chengzhou leaning on the sofa and crossing his legs. He was aszy as ever. His every move was full of royalty and coldness, and he had a strong aura. Old Madam was gray-haired and she wore chain sses. From her appearance, she was peaceful and kind, but one ever dared to underestimate her sharp eyes. A few years ago, the olddy was also an international figure. No one dared to mess with her. The Old Madam and Lu Chengzhou got up the moment Noelle came in. Noelle took a few steps forward and greeted them politely. Mrs. Lu, Young Master Lu. Country K had a hereditary system. If nothing cropped up, Noelle would be the next president. Old Madam also gave her enough face. Ms. Noelle, please have a seat, Lu Chengzhou said. Noelle nodded. Then, she walked to the sofa opposite of them and sat down with elegant posture. Old Madam and Lu Chengzhou sat too. A servant poured a cup of coffee and ced it in front of Noelle respectfully. Then, they retreated to the side. Noelle smiled politely and said, This matter is urgent, so please forgive me if I sound rude. The olddy looked kind. We know Miss Noelles intentions, but Gu Mang is not from our Lu family. Ultimately, only she can make her own decisions. Noelle nodded to show that she understood. I am specially here today to meet Miss Gu. The olddys sharp eyes shed slightly. What? Did this mean that the Presidents House did not know that Gu Mang was in Country K? She had thought that the Presidents House knew about it but did not dare to mess with Gu Mang because Gu Mang and her grandson were so close. Lu Chengzhou looked cold and indifferent, holding a teacup in his hand. Hearing this, his eyes deepened. It seemed that all of the information of her going to Country K had been wiped out. Even the intelligence agencies of Country K couldnt recover it. Noelle continued. I originally wanted to visit Miss Gu and Young Master Lu in Ming City, but we asked Ming City High School and found out that Miss Gu had taken a month of leave. Lu Chengzhou took a sip of tea. She did take a month off. Noelle looked at him and leaned forward slightly. Does Young Master Lu know where Miss Gu is? Lu Chengzhou did not answer and Noelle understood. She said, If you know about Miss Gus whereabouts, please help me contact her. No matter what she asks in return, the Presidents House will do our best to meet her needs. Lu Chengzhou raised his eyelids, I had heard that the Presidents House had already found the Miracle Doctor. Noelle was not surprised that he knew about this information. But when he mentioned the Miracle Doctor, her chest became stuffy. Yet, her facial expressions remained unchanged. Now they had no news about the whereabouts of the Miracle Doctor and they couldnt find someone to apologize to. The Shadow League had also cklisted the Presidents House. Otherwise, she wouldnt have made a trip down to the capital personally. Chapter 352: This is Simply Humiliating Country K

Chapter 352: This is Simply Humiliating Country K

Noelle pinched her fingers and smiled softly. We did not find the Miracle Doctor. Perhaps someone had misinformed you. They had cracked their brains to find the Miracle Doctor only to offend them. If this matter was spread, it would only be humiliating for the Presidents House and Country K. Lu Chengzhou looked at her and smiled. His tone was veryzy. Perhaps. Noelles expression remained and she answered calmly, You searched for the Miracle Doctor for two years and you could not find him, how would the Presidents House be able to find her? Lu Chengzhou did not answer. His smile became even more meaningful. Noelle did not know if he believed her. She bit her lip and lowered her posture. My mother cannot wait any longer. I hope that Young Master Lu can pass this message to Ms. Gu. Lu Chengzhous clean fingertips rubbed the tea cup casually. The atmosphere was silent and repressed. Old Madam didnt speak either and she was really calm. With this attitude, Noelle guessed what they wanted to do at a nce. They just wanted to take the opportunity to earn some money. She took a brief breath and smiled gracefully and generously. If the Lu family helps us persuade Gu Mang toe to the Presidents House we will surely prepare a generous gift of gratitude. After speaking, the two people still didnt say anything and Noelle felt even more insecure suddenly. Young Master Lu? Noelle couldnt help but feel nervous. The man finally moved. He put down the teacup, leaned back with his legs up, and his eyes fell on her. What are you willing to offer to get Gu Mang toe here? The quotation was easily essible with some checking. Noelle answered honestly. 300 million. Twenty times of that. Lu Chengzhou answered expressionlessly. Excluding the Lu familys share. Hearing that, Noelle frowned immediately and she was no longer able to keep her cool. Her tone became sullen. Young Master Lu, isnt the price a little too high? Twenty times! That was basically daylight robbery! He said to give Gu Mang twenty times that. Would Gu Mang be able to handle it? Wouldnt it be taken by the Lu family? It was known that the Lu family did things like robbers. She finally understood today. Sen Te, who had been standing behind Noelle, was even more disturbed. His face was tense. Was the Lu Family nuts?! Lu Chengzhou put his hands on the armrests of the sofa and he smirked. His beautiful face was even more morous. We have stated our offer. It is your choice whether you want to ept or not. Noelles eyes shrank. Granny Lu smiled kindly. Miss Noelle, there are only two things to consider when ites to trades, whether it is worth or not worth. Just like when we bought machines from your Country K, even if you demanded an exorbitant amount, we would have been able to afford it if we were sincere in purchasing it. In other words, Isnt daylight robbery Country Ks favorite hobby? Do you think we have learned from you well? They were humiliating Country K. Noelles chest rose and fell slightly as if she were angry, but she did not dare to attack them. She took a sip of coffee and suppressed her anger. After a long while, she finally felt relieved. She put down the cup and her voice calmed down. Okay, fine. Twenty times, then. Can Young Master Lu tell me where Miss Gu is now? Lu Chengzhou smirked and looked at Noelle. Depends on you. Noelle did not quite understand him. What do you mean? Lu Chengzhou was still smiling in a soft and light manner. He said, When the finances are settled, anything is possible. Noelle was speechless. ... In the living room, there was aputer on the coffee table. Noelle had already transferred seven billion to the Lu familys ount just now. 6 billion was for Gu Mang and 1 billion was for the Lu family. Lu Chengzhou tapped a few keys on theputer and all the money went into his private ount. Old Madam felt sorry from looking at it. She looked at him with cold eyes. No wonder your dad left early. He didnt want to see you behave in such an obsessive manner. He even transferred the money that the Presidents House gave to the Lu family to Gu Mang. Chapter 353: Doubting Gu Mang?

Chapter 353: Doubting Gu Mang?

Lu Chengzhou raised his eyebrows and answered calmly, She has no parents, I have to save her a dowry. The olddy rolled her eyes, what dowry did he need to save?! Country K delivered themselves here and both she and Lu Zhan thought they could make a fortune along the way, but their grandson pitted them behind! Lu Chengzhou closed theputer, turned his face sideways, and looked at the olddy. Seeing the angry expression on her face, heughed and patted her shoulder, Grandma, dont forget what Gu Mang told you, be calm. Otherwise, you might not get to see your great-grandson. Hearing about the great-grandson, the olddy snorted coldly, but her mood was elevated. She couldnt stop thinking in her head about how Gu Mang and her unfilial grandson were so good-looking. Their children also had to be good looking. She did not seem to be so angry anymore. The olddy gathered her shawl in anticipation and took a sip of tea. Lu Chengzhou got up and stretched the nonexistent folds in his clothes. I will go to Country K and I wille back to see you next time. The olddy hummed coldly and looked at him nkly. Remember to bring Gu Mang back next time. Yes, prepare a wee gift. Lu Chengzhou put his hands in his pockets, raised his eyes, and added, Be generous. The Old Madam said nothing in response. ... Noelle left Lu residence with a gloomy expression. She was so angry that her blood was flowing backwards. Twenty times higher than the Miracle Doctor! The Lu family was so shameless! Sen Te said, Miss, they havent even treated the illness. Why did you transfer them the money now? Noelles voice was cold. Fu Yujing and Qin Yaozhi were both cured by Gu Mang. Do you really think Gu Mangs medical skills are ordinary? Fu Yujing was Granny Lu. As Noelle spoke, she suddenly frowned. Seeing her expression, Sen Te asked, Miss, whats wrong? Noelle looked at him and bit her lip. She answered in an unsure manner, Chinese medicine, acupuncture, and young. Both the Miracle Doctor and Gu Mang have these traits. Hearing this, Sen Te was rmed. Do you think that they are the same person? How could this be?! She had just turned 18. The most important part of the Miracle Doctors reputation was being the rumored National Doctors Holy Hand during the pandemic in the Middle East two years ago. At that time, Gu Mang had been only about fifteen years old. However, theNational Doctors Holy Hand was a man. Sen Te could think of everything that Noelle thought about. She disregarded her own suspicion. Maybe its just a coincidence or perhaps they learned their skills from the same ce. Mm. Sen Te said. This was the most logical exnation. Miss, shall we return to the Presidents House now? Noelle nodded. Lets return first and wait for Lu Chengzhous call. Understood. ... That night. Lu Chengzhou arrived in Country K, got off the ne, passed through the special passage, and turned into the VIP lounge. Gu Mang was nestled on the sofa with her legs crossed. She was ying games in a veryfortable position. When Lu Qi and Peng Yan saw Lu Chengzhou, they immediately took a few steps forward and bowed respectfully. Young Master Lu. Hearing them, Gu Mang raised her head expressionlessly and nced at him. Then she lowered her head and continued to y the game. With a low voice, she said, Right away. Okay. Lu Chengzhou went over and sat beside her. He nted her eyes and watched her game. The subordinates from Country K were all shocked but they kept quiet. They had never seen their Master being so patient with anyone. They couldnt react for quite some time. Meanwhile, Lu Yi, who was used to it, had a very nice temperament. He was very calm. The lounge was very silent. There was only the sound of Gu Mang gaming. Chapter 354: Has The World Really Gone Mad...

Chapter 354: Has The World Really Gone Mad...

When the game ended five minutester, Gu Mang put her phone away and turned towards Lu Chengzhou. Lets go, Im hungry. Nodding, he held her hand as he got up and walked towards the lounge. What do you want to eat? Lu Y and Lu Qi followed behind them respectfully. Gu Mang turned her head and her hair naturally swept across her brow ridge as she said, Anything. Lu Chengzhou thought for a few seconds. Do you want me to cook for you or find a Chinese restaurant? Gu Mang replied without thinking, Cook for me. Chestnut porridge. Lu Chengzhou smiled andughed deeply. When Lu Qi witnessed this scene, it was as though he had been traumatized. Even his soul was wandering. He had never seen young master like this before. Then, he heard his young master say in an indulging voice, Sure, well go get the ingredients from the supermarket first. Gu Mang acknowledged with a hum. Lu Qi was silent. Their young master is cooking for Ms. Gu?! Has the world really gone mad... ... Lu Chengzhou brought Gu Mang to the most luxurious mall. The prices of the products would probably make Gu Si curse and flee. At the supermarket Lu Chengzhou ced a bunch of choctes and sweet treats in the shopping cart before choosing the ingredients for the chestnut porridge and paying. He held onto Gu Mang, who followed beside him and yed games on her phone. At the cashier, Lu Chengzhou saw colorful boxes on the shelf to the side. His gaze deepened before he looked away. Gu Mang saw him through the corner of her eyes and a faint sinister smile appeared on her lips. ... Back at the vi. Lu Y and the rest carried the items and followed behind them. The servants working at the vi had been waiting there for a long time. They bowed uniformly and greeted him. Young Master Lu. Lu Chengzhou removed his hand from his pocket and acknowledged them before turning around. Bring the ingredients to the kitchen. Dont touch them and give me the choctes. Understood. Lu Y brought the ingredients to the kitchen. Lu Qi passed the sweet treats to Lu Chengzhou. Lu Chengzhou took Gu Mang upstairs. Has Lin Shuang left? Lu Chengzhou cast a sideways nce at her. Gu Mang nodded as she replied to a message on her phone before putting it in her pocket. She looked him in the eye and asked, Whats the situation with the presidential pce? Lu Chengzhou curled his lips and replied, Seven billion for the consultation fee. The price took Gu Mang by surprise but she smiled and tutted before replying, Youre really ruthless. She thought it would increase by more than tenfold. Seven billion... that was more than twenty times. Lu Chengzhou pinched her slightly calloused fingers. He requested it for her and yet she said that he was ruthless? Gu Mang felt ticklish from his pinch and she retreated. Her eyes instinctively narrowed. Lu Chengzhou opened the door leading to her room and they entered. Since they brought themselves here, they need to pay regardless of the amount. He put his bag on the table and turned to look at her. Gu Mang raised her eyebrow in a sinister way. Ill take half and the rest is yours. Seeing that she had thought of him, heughed. No need, its all yours. Gu Mang looked at him with her dark, brilliant eyes. Momentster, she nodded and without saying much, she replied, Sure. Lu Chengzhou pinched her fingertips again. Ill go change now and cook for you in a bit. Go have some snacks first. Gu Mang acknowledged with a hum. Lu Chengzhou left and returned to his room. ... At the entrance of the kitchen. Lu Qi felt speechless, looking at Lu Chengzhou and Gu Mang who were chatting inside. Every move and action gave off a sense of practiced mastery. He shifted his gaze away and tried to digest what he had seen. Thankfully, he came to realize the truth. If he hadnt, given his attitude towards Ms. Gu on the first day, transferring from Country K would be impossible. Chapter 355: Gu Yin is Thinking About the Doctors Trained in Chinese Medicine at the Capital

Chapter 355: Gu Yin is Thinking About the Doctors Trained in Chinese Medicine at the Capital

Lu Y also peered inside the kitchen and said, You can follow Ms. Gu. I kind of envy you. The abandoned factory incident was still freshly etched in his mind. The sniper who got beaten up by Gu Mang... She was too vicious! Upon hearing this, Lu Qi became even more determined to stick closely to Big Boss. ... After the meal. Lu Chengzhou called the Presidents House. Joston picked up the call personally. Sitting on the sofa, Lu Chengzhou nced at Gu Mang who was ying a game with Lu Qi, Peng Yan, and others. His gaze was mellow. When he started speaking, he spoke lightly and slowly in a slightly cold tone. He put his words clearly and concisely, Gu Mang and I will be heading over tomorrow. Joston answered, Okay, thank you, Mr. Lu. Lu Chengzhou sneered before hanging up the call. Watching Joston put down the phone, Noelle asked, Lu Chengzhou? Upon hearing this, Mrs. Hill, who had been sitting by the side, clenched her fists and fixed her gaze on Joston. Joston put his arm around her shoulders and gave her a squeeze. He turned towards Noelle and nodded. He and Gu Mang areing over tomorrow. Mrs. Hill heaved a sigh of relief. Noelle could also finally put her mind at ease. After thinking for a moment, she said, Dad, I suggest we keep An An out of sight when Mom undergoes her treatment tomorrow. This time, the Presidents House suffered a big loss. The medical fee, which was supposed to be only 300 million dors, turned out to be seven billion dors. And the reason the Presidents House suffered such arge loss was because of An An. Joston thought about it for a few seconds before frowning. Knowing An Ans personality, she probably would not listen to us. Mrs. Hill and Noelle were extremely troubled. Joston looked at Noelle. During the treatment, make sure you keep an eye on An An. Noelle sighed. They had no other choice. ... In the medical room. Gu Yin peeled an orange and passed it to An An. I heard Ms. Noelle found another doctor. The doctor will being to the Presidents House to treat Madam. As Gu Yin spoke, she stretched her arm and picked up another orange. One of An Ans arms was hanging near her neck as her wrist was put in a ster cast. Biting off a clove of orange, she scoffed. Does he really think he is number one in the entire world? As if we wouldnt be able to find another doctor without him. The he she was referring to was ambiguous. A gentle smile spread across Gu Yins face. Youre right. There are many otherpetent people in this world. That Miracle Doctor is too conceited. Looking at her fractured wrist, wickedness crept into An Ans eyes. She gritted her teeth. Dont let me catch him! Simmer down, advised Gu Yin. Make sure you recover first. An An took a deep breath and calmed herself down slowly. She turned towards her. Once my Mom recovers, I will take you to look for Professor Kang. Gu Yin smiled at An An with gratitude. She seemed to think of something and asked, I heard that the doctor is from our countrys capital. An An nodded. My sister went to the capital to look for this doctor. Gu Yin thought about the doctors trained in Chinese Medicine at the capital. In the medical association, the doctors trained in Chinese Medicine were Yang Tianming, the principal of Capital University, and the members of the Yu family, the most influential medical family. Who could it be? ... Early next morning. Lu Chengzhou knocked on Gu Mangs door before opening it. He was taken aback when he saw her dressed in a white hoodie, pastel purple joggers, and a white baseball cap. He had never seen her wear colors other than ck and white. Even her usual ck backpack had been swapped out with a white one. Carrying her backpack on one shoulder, Gu Mang walked out, closed the door, and said in a low voice, We can go now. Lu Chengzhou regained his senses and hummed in acknowledgment. He held her hand and headed downstairs. At 9 p.m, Lu Chengzhou, Gu Mang, and the others arrived at the first guarded gate of the Presidents House. They were right on time. The Presidents House checked the car and the upants thoroughly before opening up the gate and letting them in. Once they drove in, Gu Mang noticed that the number of guards in the Presidents House had tripled from thest time she visited. They must be because of Lu Chengzhou. They went through every guarded gate patiently. Chapter 356: The Power of Seven Billion Dollars

Chapter 356: The Power of Seven Billion Dors

After half an hour, the car drove across the junction and approached the entrance of the Presidents House. Joston, along with his wife and two daughters, stood by the door and weed them very formally. Their attitudes were superb. Sitting in the front passenger seat, Lu Y was surprised as he looked out the window. He could not help but exim, The Presidents House really treats their guests well. Lu Qi nodded, in a daze as he drove. Strangely, he remembered that Country Ks Presidents House was infamous for handling matters very arrogantly, without a care in the world. Although he had never interacted with them, he could tell from the global reputation of Country K. Thebels of strong, vehement, and barbarous could be attached to the Presidents House. It was strange that they were suddenly so weing today. Expressionless, Gu Mang looked up. Upon seeing this scene, she narrowed her eyes slowly. Ah, was this the power of seven billion dors? Lu Chengzhou was rather surprised as well. Clearly they really regarded Gu Mang as an important guest. The car pulled over slowly. Lu Y and Lu Qi got out of the car from both sides and opened the car doors respectfully. ... Gu Yin happened to have a view of the junction from her rooms window. She stood by the window and looked at the car as it pulled towards the entrance and stopped. Upon seeing Lu Y get out of the front passenger seat, she frowned. She had seen him before. When she saw Lu Chengzhou step out of the car after Lu Y opened the car door for him, her eyes widened in bewilderment. It was him? After two second, she realized something. Her gaze shifted to the other side of the car. When Gu Mangs face appeared in her vision, her eye pupils shrunk. Gu Mang? Why was she here? The Presidents House clearly announced that a doctor wasing today. Could Gu Mang and her boyfriend be apanying the doctor? Her Uncle had mentioned that Gu Mangs boyfriendsst name was Lu and he was from the capital. The doctor that Noelle hired was also from the capital. Gu Yins hand shook uncontrobly. She fixed her gaze on the car behind Gu Mangs, waiting for a doctor to get out of the car. However, no doctor appeared. The upants of the car behind Gu Mangs were uniformed subordinates. As Lu Chengzhou and Gu Mang stood under the sun, the subtle light rays encapsted them. They looked absolutely stunning. Instantly, a scary guess surfaced in Gu Yins mind, sending chills down her spine. Dazed, she froze on the spot. If the doctorsst name was Lu, there was no need for Gu Mang to visit the Presidents House. Unless the doctor that the Presidents House hired was Gu Mang, Mr. Lu would not have to apany her. However... ... Standing beside the car, Gu Mang stared at the sun with squinted eyes. She pushed the brim of her white baseball cap down to shield herself from the ring sun rays. Only then did the frustration on her face disappear. Lu Chengzhou walked over to her side and held her hand. Then, they headed towards the entrance of the Presidents House. Standing in his original spot, Joston reached out and asked courteously, Mr. Lu, Ms. Gu. The corners of Lu Chengzhous lips were curved slightly. He raised his hand. Mr. President, Madam First Lady. He nced at An Ans wrist, which was hanging off her shoulder in an arm sling. His eyes shifted subtly. The first time Joston got his hands on Gu Mangs profile was 2 weeks ago. He had only heard that she had a high level of medical expertise and that she was a Year Three student at a high school in Ming City. At that time, Gu Mang was simply a normal person that was not worth his attention. Even when Noelle told him that Gu Mang was the top-scorer on the national joint examinations and that she had rejected the medical organization, he felt that the girl was merely a high IQ genius. The objective of the Presidents House was to treat the First Ladys illness. Mrs. Hills gaze fell on Gu Mang. The girls appearance was very eye-catching. She exuded an aloof aura from head to toe. She lookednguid and did not seem to pose any threat. Her aura was not as cold and brash as that of the Miracle Doctor. There was a stark difference between them. Her suspicions dissipated immediately. Joston and Noelle shared the same sentiments. Chapter 357: Sister Mang Is Very Innocent:

Chapter 357: Sister Mang Is Very Innocent:

Narrowing her eyes, An An looked at Gu Mang. Because she had been warned by her parents she kept silent. Joston nted his body and invited them into the Presidents House personally. They passed by the majestic hallway and a stream of people walked directly into the Presidents Houses medical room. Joston exchanged conventional greetings with Lu Chengzhou actively. However, the man remainednguid and his tone was distant and indifferent. Lu Y and Lu Qi followed behind them. They looked at each other. Both of them could not believe what they were seeing. Country Ks President behaviour was very different from usual. His attitude was so good that it caused them to suspect he had an ulterior motive. Noelle asked out of curiosity, Ms. Gu, I heard that you rejected the medical organizations offer when they went to Ming City High School to recruit students. Gu Mang looked at her. Her gaze was very ambiguous as she smiled. Yes. Noelle smiled courteously and elegantly. Can I ask why? Gu Mang took off her baseball cap and tousled her hair. Then, she looked at Noelle with dark and innocent eyes before saying slowly, Is there a rule that requires me to attend if they ask me to? Noelle was unsure of what to say in response. She had not expected Gu Mang to be so savage. The expression on Hill and Noelles faces froze. Even Joston and Lu Chengzhou, who were walking in front, turned around to look at them. Lu Y and Lu Qi were utterly impressed. This kind of what-does-where-I-want-to-be-got-to-do-with-you attitude was so haughty! Lu Chengzhou revealed a smile which disappeared quickly. An An stared at Gu Mang. Just as she was about to say something, Noelle tugged on her arm suddenly. She shut her mouth unwillingly. Mrs. Hill snapped out of it and said with a forced smile, Ms. Gu, you misunderstood us. We didnt mean it like that. We just think that the medical organization is a global leader in terms of medical equipment and expertise. Their resources are superb. Gu Mang acknowledged indifferently. She was calm andposed, as though the medical organization was not worth her attention. Mrs. Hill and Noelle did not dare to spout anymore nonsense for fear of offending her. Ms. Gu had a personality that was more unpredictable than that of the Miracle Doctor. They could not afford to make any more mistakes. Once they reached the medical room, Gu Mang checked Mrs. Hills pulse. After 10 minutes, the girl pulled her hand back. She has Running Piglet disorder. Has she done acupuncture before? Gu Mang asked. Lu Chengzhou was not well-versed in Traditional Chinese Medicine terms. Hence, when he heard this kind of professional jargon, he took out his phone and searched it up. Even a doctor trained in Chinese medicine had to search for symptoms and provide a suitable treatment. A doctor trained in Western medicine would most likely be at his wits end. Mrs. Hill did not dare hide any information and nodded. Yes. Lu Chengzhou sat on the sofa beside them. Upon hearing this, his delicate eyebrows rose slightly. It seemed like something had really happened in the Presidents House while the Medical Doctor was here. However, the Miracle Doctor seemed to have stopped the treatment half-way. Gu Mang asked slowly, Did you take any medicine? Yes. Mrs. Hill answered, Does Ms. Gu need to look at the prescription? Some medication could have conflicting effects. Mrs. Hill was afraid that the medication which Gu Mang prescribed her would have a conflicting effect with the medication that the Miracle Doctor prescribed her. No need. Gu Mangs gaze shifted towards the diagnosis records on the table. She took a page and started to write her prescription. Her handwriting was almost identical to the one she had used when she first prescribed medication for the Old Madam. The medical room was so quiet one could hear a pin drop. After a minute, Gu Mang slipped the prescription guide to Mrs. Hill. The corners of her lip curved up in a rather evil manner. If this prescription is the same as your previous one, continue taking seven doses. If it is different, stop taking the medicine you were prescribed previously from tomorrow onwards and take mine instead. Seven doses. Take once a day. She had to go all out when putting on the act. Mrs. Hill had been taking the Miracle Doctors medicine for five days, so she had already memorized the prescription. She took Gu Mangs prescription and scanned it. It was almost identical to that of the Miracle Doctors. Noelle noticed it as well. She looked at Mrs. Hill before looking at Gu Mang. This... Chapter 358: A Tight Slap Across An Ans Face

Chapter 358: A Tight p Across An Ans Face

Gu Mang raised her eyebrows as she propped up her chin on her hand. Whats wrong? Is it the same as your existing prescription? Both did not speak. Gu Mang understood instantly. She nodded and spoke slower but the meaning of her words was unfathomable. Actually, the acupuncture is taking effect and the blood clot has been discharged. She only needs to take another seven doses of medication and will recover. When she said that, the expressions of the people from the presidential pce became intriguing. They fell out with Miracle Doctor because Hill was vomiting blood. Yet, they were told that it was a good thing once more. An Ans face darkened immediately as though she had been pped across the face. Noelle was feeling especially remorseful deep down. She should have stopped An An back then. Seven billion! Pursing her lips, she asked, Does Ms. Gu mean that my mama doesnt need acupuncture anymore? Thats right. Gu Mangughed mockingly and added, Its fine if she doesnt want acupuncture. Just take three doses of medicine and shell recover. An An was incensed when she heard her words. Did it mean that even without Gu Mang, her mother would have recovered by simply taking the Miracle Doctors medicine?! An An took a step forward and snatched the prescription from Mrs. Hills hand. It was exactly the same prescription as Miracle Doctors but the order of the medicinal herbs was different. She stared at Gu Mang. We spent seven billion dors just to listen to your nonsense? She gave the exact same prescription?! Upon hearing this, Gu Mang narrowed her eyes and fixated her terrifyingly chilly gaze on her. Lu Chengzhou lifted his head and gave off an intimidating aura. Instantly, the medical room became colder by several degrees. Joston nced at Lu Chengzhou through the corner of his eyes as he frowned and snapped, An An! Shut up! An An looked at her father. Papa, she is of no use and yet she is getting so much money from us! Im asking you to shut up! Joston warned her again. Papa, Mama will recover even without her. She should return our money! An An was filled with indignation. Noelle pulled An An aside and said in a serious manner, Stop it! Seven billion isnt a small sum. She is clearly scamming... Pak! An An was tightly pped across the face. Mrs. Hills expression changed as she stood up instantly. Noelle looked at Joston in disbelief and was left speechless. Papa... Joston coldly instructed them, Bring Second Miss back to her room. She is not allowed to leave her room without my permission. Sen Te quickly gestured his men over. Second Miss had really been spoiled by Sir and Madam. Did she not see who apanied the girl here today? After being pped, An An was stupefied as she looked at Joston. She did not struggle and was spookily quiet as she was taken away by the presidential pces servants. Gu Mang propped her face up with her hand nonchntly as though she were watching a drama. Did An An really think that she was easy to be trifled with? The moment An An left, the medical room quieted down. Gu Mang spoke mildly and continued smiling as though she were offering really good service. Do you need acupuncture? Mrs. Hill was feeling especially stifled as though she had swallowed a housefly. She was totally not in the mood. She struggled to reply, Since itll recover by taking medicine, theres no need to continue with acupuncture. Thanks, Ms. Gu. Gu Mang eyebrows were arched. Youre wee. Joston was infuriated because they had been forced to pay 7 billion. It was challenging to get the money back after being handed over to the Lu family. Although seven billion had been wasted, Country K had no choice but to suck it up. The expression on the faces of the people from the Presidents House looked ugly. Gu Mang stood up and walked to Lu Chengzhous side. Lets go. Lu Chengzhou held her hand and stood up. Looking at her, he said in a low voice, Give me ten minutes. Ive something to discuss with Mr. President. Gu Mang nodded. Sure. Chapter 359: Why Havent You Learned to be Obedient

Chapter 359: Why Havent You Learned to be Obedient

At the balcony at the end of the corridor. Gu Mang rested her arms on the railing and replied to Lin Shuangs message on her phone while holding a cigarette between her fingers. She stepped on the steps in a roguish manner. She assumed a wild and ruffian posture. Gu Yin stood at the end of the corridor. Her eyes focused for a few seconds before she walked past the steps and headed to the small balcony. Gu Mang typed a sentence and sent it to Lin Shuang. Dont contact me for one month. Lin Shuang seemed to know where she would be going at this time. Big Boss, are you lecturing that kid? Gu Mang replied, Yea. Lin Shuang sent a helpless emoticon and asked, How many years of contract did you sign with that pervert? Dont tell me you sold yourself? Gu Mang responded, Five years. Two more years to go. Lin Shuang said, D*mn. I really want to know who this pervert is. Ill torture him! Gu Mang raised her eyebrows and put her phone away. She then smiled in a sinister manner and took a puff of her cigarette as she looked ahead, bored. Gu Yin stood behind her and stared at her with an icy gaze. She took a few steps towards Gu Mang, Gu Mangs face in her mind. Although she was unwilling to admit it, Gu Mang was more beautiful than she was. Before, she had always thought that she was only inferior to Gu Mang in looks and her superior in every other aspect. However, the truth was that ever since Gu Mang joined Ming City High School, Gu Mang had exceeded her expectations. Despite having lived with Gu Mang for so many years, she only realized today that Gu Mang had medical skills. After seconds of silence, she said coldly, Were you the doctor who Noelle invited from the capital? Gu Mang flicked the ash from her cigarette and remained silent. Gu Yin pursed her lips. Is it meaningful to put up a pretense like this? She was the top student on the national joint exams at seven years old and yet she pretended that she knew nothing. Was it meaningful to score zeros? Gu Yin would always show her parents her results in the past, showing herself to be the top student. Thinking back, Gu Mang must have beenughing at her behind her back. She practiced traditional Chinese medicine, knew how to dance, and was skilled at design. Gu Yin always thought that her parents loved her the most and yet they hired others to teach Gu Mang so many skills. Her parents were truly biased. How could they teach Gu Mang secretly and not her. Did they leave her all the inheritance out of guilt? Could the moneypensate her for her future? Ignoring her, Gu Mang did not even look up. Gu Yin squeezed her cold fingers tightly andughed all of a sudden. Sister, I actually found it odd. Youve always treated Meng Jinyang, an outsider, so well but youre so cold towards me, your biological sister. Do you think Dad and Mom would rest in peace if they knew about this in the other world? Instantly, a cold glint appeared in Gu Mangs eyes. She exuded a stifling aura. Looking at her, Gu Yin felt her throat tightening. She moved her lips as though she wanted to say something but oddly, she could not make a single sound. She subconsciously retreated and stayed away from the railing. She was still traumatized from the time Gu Mang attempted to kill her. Gu Mang slowly lifted her head and stood up as she turned to look at Gu Yin. Gu Yin met her dark eyes and felt her heart in her mouth as her legs stiffened. Still holding a cigarette in one hand, she inched closer to her younger sister. Her lips curled as she spoke in a soft and slow manner, Gu Yin, why havent you learned to be obedient? Why do you insist on quarreling with me? Gu Yin stared at her as she staggered backwards. Her eyes were filled with fear that she desperately tried to hide and her nails dug into her palms. Im right, arent I? You arent pretending? Gu Mang thought about it for two seconds as she raised her eyebrows. You are quite correct. She was having fun and it was neater if Gu Yin didnt think she was pretending. Chapter 360: If No Blood is Shed, You Won’t Learn the Lesson by Heart

Chapter 360: If No Blood is Shed, You Wont Learn the Lesson by Heart

Gu Yin lifted her chin. Since youre so nice to Meng Jinyang, you must have taught her right? Yet, her results are so so. Gu Mangs gaze became even more terrifying as she lowered her head and flicked the ashes off her cigarette. Continue. Who in the country doesnt know Meng Jinyang now? Who doesnt know that she was assaulted when she was five years old? She is pretty pathetic. Havent you realized that only Shen Huan and the rest befriended her in ss Twenty? Everyone sympathizes with her but nobody dares go near her. They treat her like a virus and keep her at a distance. A chilly ruthlessness surfaced in Gu Mangs eyes. Because of what happened in the past Meng Jinyangs life was like this... You chose this yourselves. You could have left the school with her back then but you did not. Gu Yin sneered. If Meng Jinyang didnt say, nobody would have known. Yet, you made her expose herself and caused her to end up like this. Everyone thinks you treat her very well. Gu Mang, not only are you pretending, youre hypocritical. Gu Mang lifted her eyes. They were dark, icy, and bloodshot red. You really know how to y. Gu Yin narrowed her eyes. Unfortunately, both of you did not leave. I... Before she could finish her sentence, Gu Yin found herself staring down the barrel of a gun. She met Gu Mangs cold and sinister eyes. Gu Mangs eyes were filled with obvious killing intent. She froze, fear rising inside her. Gu... Gu Mang..., how dare you bring a gun to the presidential pce... Her voice quivered and her eyes widened. She froze where she stood. Gu Mang held the gun and cocked her head to one side. Her dark, icy eyes stared straight at Gu Yin and made her hair stand on end. She cocked the gun slowly and smiled. My mood was pretty good at first. Looking at her, Gu Yins heart was in her mouth. What are you trying to do... If no blood is shed, you wont learn the lesson by heart, said Gu Mang slowly. Gu Yins face turned ashen. How dare you! Have you forgotten that Dad and Moms will said that were not allowed to hurt each other! Gu Mangs smile disappeared slowly as she narrowed her eyes. She lowered the gun. Her voice sent shivers down her sisters spine. Gu Yin, have you forgotten? Ive never been obedient since I was a child. In an instant, Gu Yin could feel the pores on her back explode. This is the presidential pce... She attempted to control her voice. Gu Mang tugged at her lips nonchntly and her pupils suddenly contracted. Bang! It was Gu Yins first time hearing a gunshot and she felt her eardrums burst. She shrieked in fear and fell on the ground pathetically. It was onlyter that she realized that Gu Mang had shot the ground. Gu Mang squatted in front of her slowly and looked at Gu Yin, whose eyes were overwhelmed with horror. Smiling, she said, Misfires happen. What do you think? You... Gu Yins eyes were fixated on her sisters gun. Her lips trembled. Dont think that just because youre connected with the Lu family now and have strong backing that you can do whatever you want. Gu Mang rested the muzzle on the ground in a roguish manner. It was obvious that she used the gun frequently. Gu Yin was reminded of the time in Changning County when Gu Mang had yed with Gu Sis toy gun. Toy gun... She felt like lighting had struck her brain and she shivered even more. She did not know how long had passed until she saw Gu Mang smile. Gu Yin, given your measly amount of guts, are you sure you can y with me? Gu Yin pursed her lips and stared. Gu Mang stood up gradually. At this moment, people who had heard the gunshot rushed over. Lu Chengzhou and Joston led the pack. Chapter 361: Aim Properly and Fire

Chapter 361: Aim Properly and Fire

Jostons eyes darkened when he saw that Gu Mang had brought a gun into the presidential pce. How did she pass the strict security check at the gates? What was the inspection equipment at the dozens of gates for? Joston pursed his lips and looked at Gu Mang. He said politely, Ms. Gu, whats wrong? Mrs. Hill and Noelle stared nkly at Gu Mang. Since Lu Chengzhou arrived his eyes were fixated on Gu Mang. Gu Mang put the gun away without any expression on her face and threw her cigarette into the dustbin. She slowly walked to Lu Chengzhou with an indolent aura emanating from her. Lu Chengzhou held her hand. Whats wrong? She appeared behind me all of a sudden. I thought someone was going to attack me so I shot, Gu Mang said as she smiled before turning to look at her wrist. She is pretty lucky. My marksmanship is bad. It would have been bad it I had actually hit her. Gu Yins lips trembled and she looked at the gunshot on the ground. She kept her head down as though she had been frightened. She did not believe that Gu Mangs marksmanship was bad. Her sister was clearly warning her. The atmosphere became awkward. The Presidents House already lost face when Joston pped An An and now there was another person who almost caused blood to be shed at the Presidents House! If Gu Mangs marksmanship had been good, would Gu Yin have left the ce in a stretcher today? Joston almost could not keep a straight face. When Lu Y and Lu Qi heard Gu Mang said that her marksmanship was poor, their lips twitched. A smile appeared in Lu Chengzhous eyes and disappeared as he asked, Are you frightened? Gu Mang raised her eyebrows. Im fine. Lu Chengzhou nodded and said in a serious manner, Ill go back and teach you how to shoot. If anyone scares you from behind again, aim properly and fire. Gu Mang acknowledged with a hum. Lu Y was left speechless. When Gu Yin heard Gu Mangs words while sitting on the ground, she trembled again. Her face was ashen as she gripped her sleeves tightly with her fingers. Everyones face looked ugly as they looked at Lu Chengzhou and Gu Mang discussing how to fire a bullet as though no one else were around. Noelle took a deep breath and looked behind her. Go help Ms. Gu Yin up. Yes. The servants rushed to help Gu Yin up. Gu Yin stood up with the assistance of the servants, still fearful and dazed. Noelle looked at Gu Yin and frowned suddenly before facing Gu Mang. Ms. Gu, you and Gu Yin? Both had the surname Gu. She did not investigate Gu Mangs background previously and only knew that she treated the Lu family and Qin family. However, she was aware that Gu Mang lost her parents. Gu Mang remained silent. Gu Yin slowly returned to her senses and replied softly, Gu Mang is my sister. We have some misunderstandings between us. I saw hering to the presidential pce earlier so I decided to look for her. Joston and Noelle exchanged nces in surprise. These two girls, whose lives were not associated with each other, were sisters? Mrs. Hill looked at Gu Yin and Gu Mang before smiling. Ms. Gus medical skills are so outstanding. Its no wonder your younger sister got into the medical organization. Gu Yins eyes were frosty upon hearing her words. She was now a student of the medical organization and would join Kang Qis team soon. Kang Qis international recognition was almost on par with Yu Zhongjings. Nobody else at Capital Universitys medical school could hold a candle to him. She would definitely outshine Gu Mang in terms of international prestige. Gu Mang continued to look nonchnt as if she did not hear what they were talking about. Looking at Lu Chengzhou, she asked softly, Have you finished discussing? Lu Chengzhou nodded. Lets head back. Mm. Gu Mang put on her cap and pulled it down low over her eyes. Lu Chengzhou shot a nce at Gu Yin before leaving the small balcony with Gu Mang. Chapter 362: Only Five Words Under Personal Information…

Chapter 362: Only Five Words Under Personal Information...

Joston sent the two to the entrance of the Presidents House personally. After waving goodbye to them, Lu Chengzhou and Gu Mang drove off. Joston watched as the car moved further and further away. Run a background check on all of Gu Mangs acquaintances. Noelle hummed and looked in the direction they had left in. Then, she mumbled to herself, Gu Mang and Gu Yin are a little strange. I wonder what kind of misunderstandings they have. Joston turned to Sen Te. Arrange for the Presidents House to upgrade all the security technology and equipment to the cutting edge. They actually allowed Lu Chengzhous men to bring their gun in. What a bunch of trash! Yes. Sen Te bowed. He was really fearful deep down. A mistake like this could cause people to lose their lives. Mrs. Hill waited for Joston to finish giving his orders. Then, she said, Follow me to visit An An upstairs. Hearing this, Joston looked at his hand that he had used to p An An. He bit his lip and said, She has a bad temper. I just hit her. She would be mad if I visited her now so I shall not do so. You talk to her. He had never ever hit anyone before. An An was his first. Although he felt sorry for her, his daughter had been too immature. Because of her rash behavior the Presidents House lost 7 billion. Yet, she still did not learn her lesson. Mrs. Hill shut her eyes for a while to think and nodded. It was time to teach An An. ... The Presidents House was very efficient. In the afternoon, the background checks of all of Gu Mangs associates were ced on Jostons work desk. Gu Mang and Gu Yin were quite popr so there was a decent amount of information on them. It was just that there was only one useful one. Dad, Gu Mangs parents gave all their inheritance money to Gu Yin. Gu Mang and her brother received nothing at all. Isnt that strange? When Noelle analyzed the information she couldnt figure out why. They gave all the inheritance to Gu Yin. Could it be that Gu Mang and Gu Si were not their biological children? Joston sat at his office desk. His eyes were deep and he frowned slightly. It is strange. Noelle smiled. Unless Gu Yin is their only biological child. If this was not the reason their parents actions were unexinable. Joston pointed at the document. Can we check Gu Mang and Gu Yins DNA? Noelle shook her head. Nope. We barely managed to get this background information. When we wanted to search deeper, we couldnt find anything at all. Joston was silent for a few seconds. Then, he continued looking at Gu Mangs documents. Did you manage to find out where Gu Mang learned her medical skills from? We couldnt. There isnt much information here that is of any use. There certainly are no clues here. This was what Noelle found the strangest. The information had already spread in Country Hua a long time ago. Gu Yin was more simple than Gu Mang. She was more obedient and she studied hard at school. If there was anything to make them quarrel, it was inheritance issues. Joston was not interested in drama surrounding family inheritances. He looked through another page of information. When he saw a nk piece of paper, he frowned suddenly. This information about Gu Si... Gu Si, Male aged Seven. Only five words under personal information... What kind of personal information was this? He had never seen one that was so simple! Noelle really couldnt understand. This is all the information that I managed to find regarding Gu Si. I dont even know where he is right now. Even Country Ks intelligencework could not detect him. Joston bit his lip. The information must have been removed by a hacker, a very impressive hacker. Noelle did not look very happy. She had wasted so much time on this and yet she did not manage to get much useful information. Chapter 363: Hugging Her Waist

Chapter 363: Hugging Her Waist

After being silent for a while, Joston looked at her. The people from the medical organization are going back tomorrow. Take Gu Yin to see Kang Qi. Noelle nodded. Gu Yin seems to have good character. Perhaps she can moderate An Ans temper. Jostons eyes fell on Gu Sis information again and his eyes darkened. The data of a seven-year-old kid was protected by skilled hackers. Noelle remembered something and asked, By the way, Dad, what did Lu Chengzhou talk to you about in the morning? Joston said, A batch of urgently needed goods from No.14 Research Center was partially destroyed by Huo Zhi. We have reserves here. They hade to plead for help. Noelle sneered. You can force them to buy at 30x the price! Since it was needed urgently, they would buy it at any price. Joston pinched the corner of his eyes wearily. I gave it to them and Lu Chengzhou also promised to help us deliver a batch of goods. Noelles face became dark. The Shadow League put Country K on the cklist. Several organizations no longer ept our orders. Lu Chengzhou was our only contact. Joston thought for a moment. Find a way to make peace with the Shadow League and make An An apologize to the doctor. ... In the evening, Gu Mang came out of the shower and wiped her hair with a towel. Her most eye-catching feature were her long legs. She was wearing casual clothes and her short hair was half dried. Lu Chengzhou leaned on her bed to make a phone call. Seeing here out, Lu Chengzhou stretched out his hand towards her and motioned for her toe over. It was a particrly natural movement. Gu Mangs eyes drooped. She wiped her hair and walked over slowly. Then she sat down by the bed. Lu Chengzhou took the honey water that was waiting on the table and handed it to her. Gu Mang took it and then she saw his hand on herp, almost halfway to her waist. His slender fingers hooked around her clothes. It was intimate and ambiguous. Gu Mangs eyes slowly narrowed. One small step at a time? Lu Chengzhou zed at the back of Gu Mangs neck while on the phone. It was cold, white, and delicate. His ck eyes deepened. When will the final data be released? He Yidu and Qin Fang had just received the goods from Country K and were moving them to No. 14 Research Center. He Yidu put one hand in his pocket and held onto his phone. He tilted his head to look at Qin Fang. Ill check when I return. If there is no problem, the test will start in three days. Qin Fang nced back at He Yidu. Ask Brother Cheng when he will be back. The voice directly reached Lu Chengzhou, and he said indifferently, The night after tomorrow. Watch the goods closely. He Yidu said, Okay, the results this time should be more urate than the previous two attempts. Lu Chengzhou hummed and hung up. He threw the phone aside, and turned his eyes slightly. He saw that Gu Mang was also chatting with someone. Her fingers were tapping on the screen, but from his angle, the screen waspletely ck. Lu Chengzhou sat up, bending his long legs. He put his hand on the towel and wiped her hair. You took a month off and you still have something going on? Gu Mang nced at Lu Chengzhous neckline as he wiped her hair. A section of porcin white skin was exposed and his corbone was very delicate and distinct. It was very beautiful. She raised her eyebrows and said, You go back first. I will return to Ming City after Im done. Okay. Lu Chengzhou finished drying her hair and tossed the towel aside. His chin was pressed on one of her shoulders, and he wrapped his arms around her waist. Then, he said in a low voice by her ears, Very soft, very thin. She was tall for a girl butpared to him she was still short. Gu Mang turned sideways and narrowed her eyes at him. They were closer again. Chapter 364: How Seriously Were You Going to Bite Me?

Chapter 364: How Seriously Were You Going to Bite Me?

Their faces were inches away from each other. His face was nestled right under her eyes. His nose was sharp and his skin was immacte. However, his gaze was hidden by his eyshes. If Gu Mang were to lower her head slightly now, she would notice the intense desire in his gaze. After a few seconds she smiled subtly. Her eyes looked rather wicked. Do you not have bones in your body? Lu Chengzhou answered in a low voice without batting an eye, I dont tonight. He said that in a very serious tone while his fingers were still fumbling with her clothes. With slightly raised eyebrows, Gu Mang said slowly, You dont have any bones tonight? Her tone was very calm and she looked at ease. Lu Chengzhou remained silent and kept his arms wrapped around her waist. Not letting go of her, he rested his head on one of her shoulders. When he tilted his head slightly, he could smell her scent in every breath he took, making it harder for him to contain himself. At the same time, his hands were roaming all over the ce. He touched her waist subtly. Gu Mang narrowed her eyes and let out an unintentional giggle. She leaned back and finished the cup of honey water before cing the cup on the table. Lu Chengzhou understood the meaning of her giggle. She had not even done anything and he had already been utterly defeated. Gu Mang fetched her phone and started gaming with her legs crossed. Half of her body was in his embrace. Their positions became more intimate suddenly. Her back was touching his chest. The atmosphere was slightly entrancing and the temperature in the room seemed to rise. When Lu Chengzhou looked down, he saw that the cor of her hoodie was slightly spread open, showing a preview of what was underneath. His dark eyes dimmed again as he looked at her with an unpredictable gaze. She knew that he could not contain himself any longer and yet was teasing him. Gu Mang asked while her eyes were still glued to the screen, Do you want to game with me? Lu Chengzhou pursed his lips and answered in a low and husky voice, Do you really want to game? Gu Mang looked up and gazed at him. If you dont want to y games, shall we watch a movie? Her gaze was calm and cold as usual. Yet she looked unusually seductive. Just like on that peaceful night when she had suddenly pulled his chin towards her and kissed him, he suddenly felt the urge to destroy the peace. Once their eyes met, he surrendered. Lu Chengzhou was feeling mixed emotions. His gaze hid the fact that he was suppressing his emotions. Unknowingly, he suddenly thought of the tattoo that she had mentioned previously. He asked softly, When are you giving me the tattoo? I even paid for it. When it came to business, Gu Mang was never sloppy. Hence, she answered rather seriously, I didnt bring my tools. Wait till we get back to Ming City. I cant wait that long. Lu Chengzhous voice was so low that it made Gu Mang tighten her grip around the phone. Then, she heard him say again, Wouldnt you be worried? Gu Mang dragged out her words. Ahhhh. She smirked. I understand. Lu Chengzhou raised his brows andughed. What do you understand... Before he could finish speaking, Gu Mang tossed her phone aside. Still in his embrace, she hooked the cor of his shirt with one finger. Her cold fingertips brushed against his skin as he pulled him towards her. The smile on Lu Chengzhous face froze. When he looked down, he saw Gu Mang tilt her head and press her soft lips on one side of his neck. She spread her lips open and bit him with her teeth, exerting increasingly more pressure. He felt pain alongside a tickling sensation as if she were torturing him. Lu Chengzhou exhaled. It was slightly shaky. With one arm wrapped around her waist, he moved his other hand towards the nape of her neck and caressed her softly. How long are you going to bite me? Gu Mang smiled and let go. She said in a very calm voice, This shouldst for a month. Lu Chengzhouughed. Are you nning to eat me up? How seriously were you going to bite me? Gu Mang released his shirt cor and sat up straight. Still in his embrace, she nced at the mark on his neck. It seemed more severe than thest one. She felt rather satisfied. Chapter 365: Have You Played to Your Heart’s Content? It’s My Turn Now

Chapter 365: Have You yed to Your Hearts Content? Its My Turn Now

Upon seeing her expression, Lu Chengzhouughed again. Is that enough? Arent you going to y fair? He spoke each and every word slowly. Gu Mang remained silent for a second before pushing away the hand on her waist. Expressionless, she left his embrace. She yawnednguidly and said in a low voice, Im tired. Im going to sleep. The underlying meaning of what she had said was: You should return to your room. Lu Chengzhou narrowed his eyes and revealed a charismatic look. How many times are you nning to use that trick? Looking at him with dark eyes, Gu Mangughed. She suddenly looked arrogant as she said slowly, y fair? She paused for a moment. Waiting for her to continue, Lu Chengzhou watched her. Gu Mang lowered her body and inched closer to him. Hooking his chin with her index finger, sheughed and said, Im scared you wont be able to take it. Her delicate eyebrows revealed a tinge of yful wickedness. There was apetitive atmosphere in the room. Lu Chengzhou alsoughed. He looked at her straight in the eyes. You are really asking for it. Looking at his triggered expression, the smile on Gu Mangs face spread wider. She bent down and grabbed the towel that Lu Chengzhou had used to dry her hair earlier. Then she straightened her back and said, Goodnight. Just as she was about to turn around and head to the washroom to put the towel away, Lu Chengzhou suddenly grabbed her wrist. Before Gu Mang could react, he tugged her towards him. He pressed her arms over her head. His gaze was very profound and dark. Looking at him, Gu Mang pursed her lips. She had gone overboard. Subconsciously, she struggled. Her hands and legs were being restrained by Lu Chengzhou, making it impossible to move. Previously, Lin Shuang had asked her who would emerge victorious if she and Lu Chengzhou got into a fight. She had not expected the answer to be revealed today. Gu Mang wrung her wrist, but she could only move her fingers. Lu Chengzhou. She said his name in an attempt to calm him down. He saw the momentary panic in her gaze. Knowing that he had recovered lost ground, he smirked. However, he did not intend to let her off so easily. Smiling, he said slowly, Lets see who loses control first. ... Gu Mangs expression was grim. She pushed his body away and the two of them switched positions. She looked straight into his eyes and said in an extremely low and husky voice, Have you yed to your hearts content? Its my turn now. Lu Chengzhou was taken aback. He did not expect her to be so aggressive. Gu Mang gripped onto his clothes so tightly that her joints turned white. She gritted her teeth. You asked for it. Expressionless, she was clenching her fist so tightly that they were shaking. Lu Chengzhou remained silent. He thought it was funny to see her like this. Hey obediently at her disposal. However, he gave her a gentle reminder, If you are sure that you will still be able to clear your schedule after tonight I will cooperate fully. He really hoped so. However, he was afraid that he wouldnt be able to control his strength. She still had matters to attend to... Gu Mang understood what he meant. Her fingers paused and froze suddenly. Her breathing became hurried as she stared at him. Right, she still had to teach that group of rascals a lesson. She pursed her lips tightly. After a long pause, Gu Mangs breathing slowly returned to normal. She got out of bed. Standing by the side of the bed, she looked at him and forced each and every word out through gritted teeth. Just wait. We are not done here. She would remember how he tortured her today. After saying that, Gu Mang turned around and headed to the washroom to shower unhappily. ... The atmosphere was tense after Gu Mangs shower. She looked like she was in a bad mood. Lu Chengzhou had alreadyposed himself. Leaning on the bed, he looked at her and could not help butugh. Do you still want to y? Gu Mangs expression was cold. She lifted the nket andy down on the bed. Chapter 366: If You Continue to Laugh, I Will Kick You Out of My Room

Chapter 366: If You Continue to Laugh, I Will Kick You Out of My Room

Lu Chengzhou crept up behind her and Gu Mang lifted her leg to kick him. Pinning her down, he whispered into her ears, Havent you learned to be obedient from your previous lessons? Gu Mang pursed her lips. Although she was not moving, the aura she exuded was terrifying. Lu Chengzhou hugged her andughed. Next time... Before he could finish speaking, Gu Mang interrupted him. Scram. Lu Chengzhou buried his head in her neck andughed from the bottom of his heart. If you continue tough, I will kick you out of my room, said Gu Mang coldly. Lu Chengzhou suppressed hisughter. He had never seen her getting so worked up. Could it be that she was really angry? ... The next day. Lu Chengzhou coaxed her the whole morning. He finally brought her down for a meal after she had been pacified. However, she still looked displeased and gave off an intimidating aura. Lu Y and Lu Qi found it bewildering when they saw the scene. Ms. Gu had been in a good mood when they returned from the presidential pce yesterday. Ms. Gu spent the whole night with the young master yesterday. Could the young master have angered Ms. Gu? The two subordinates shot a quick nce at Lu Chengzhou cautiously. They were interpreting Lu Chengzhous expression in their mind. Why did their young master look happy? Could it be... Lu Y and Lu Qi had the same thought as they exchanged nces. They hade to fruition?! The young masters actions seemed a little swift. Ms. Gu had only celebrated her eighteenth birthday a few days ago... If they could speak openly they would describe Lu Chengzhou as a beast in human clothing. In the dining hall. Lu Chengzhou added sugar into the milk and stirred it before handing it to Gu Mang. Drink up. Gu Mang propped up her face with her hand as she looked at him coldly from the corner of her eyes. It was obvious that the anger in her had not subsided. She was expressionless. Lu Chengzhou cleared his throat and looked away as though he felt guilty. He took a slice of bread and spread her favorite mango jam on it before passing it to her. Looking at her, he spoke in a gentle and especially patient tone, Be good and eat first. Gu Mang shot icy daggers at him. Secondster, she took the bread from him and ate slowly. Lu Chengzhou heaved a sigh of relief. ... After having breakfast, a group of men appeared in the vi all of a sudden. Leading the group was a pair of twin brothers, Lu Jiu and Lu Shi. They had oriental, masculine facial features and both were wearing the same ck jacket. Lu Chengzhou sat on the sofa with his legs crossed as his arms rested on the armrestzily. Lu Jiu, Lu Shi and the group of subordinates stood there respectfully as they shot a nce at Gu Mang who was sitting on the other sofa. The girl was nestled on the sofa with bad posture. Her looks were exceptionally eye-catching and she was ying games on the phone. Lu Jiu and Lu Shi were taken aback when they saw Gu Mang. Typically only men were seen around the vi. A woman lounging here was something that had never happened before. Would she be present while they discussed serious matters? However, they had been well-trained by Lu Chengzhou so they knew what they should care and what they should not care about. They only took a quick glimpse at Gu Mang before shifting their eyes away. Lu Chengzhou sipped a cup of tea and cleared his throat. Looking at the pair of brothers, he instructed them, A batch of goods from Country K will be shipped to Mingyu State. Both of you are to take some men there. Lu Jiu and Lu Shi bowed their heads respectfully. Understood. Gu Mang eyes paused for a moment. They were going to Mingyu State. Whats the situation with Red Scorpion? After every sentence he nced at Gu Mang from the corner of his eyes. Lu Jiu replied, The new batch of students have assembled. When Silence gets there the training will begin. Chapter 367: The Fifth Exposure! Mercenaries’s Mortal Weapon!

Chapter 367: The Fifth Exposure! Mercenariess Mortal Weapon!

Silence. It was a code name. Just like Shadow Leagues Arctic Fox, they were uncrowned kings whose names caused people to tremble with fear. Arctic Fox was a hacker whereas Silence was an assassin. He topped the assassin rankings and was known as a Mortal Weapon who liked to kill in one blow. He once helped an international organization train a batch of mercenaries. This group was especially skilled in infiltration. Their modus operandi had the bloodcurdling name, Shadow Kill. They were hard to identify and their victims did not know what was happening until it was toote. Simr to Arctic Fox, Silences gender and age was still a mystery. Mysterious and ruthless, Silence was the uncrowned king of the assassination world. However, just as Silence finished training the mercenaries, Lu Chengzhou got hold of the news. He tricked and captured Silence. Lu Chengzhou did not let his subordinates take off Silences mask. Only his signature broken eyebrows and ash-white brush cut could be seen. He was a pretty skinny man. After Silence rejected working for Red Scorpion, various advanced interrogation techniques were tried on him. They almost killed the man. Yet, Silence did not make a single noise. In the end Silence relented and agreed to be the instructor for Red Scorpion for five years. The annual training wouldst for 24 days and was conducted with live rounds. Based on Red Scorpions training schedule, it started half a month ago. However, the informant who was in charge of correspondence with Silence said that some issues cropped up. After three years of coboration, Red Scorpion clearly had to give him some face so the training was dyed. Nheless... Lu Jiu looked up at Lu Chengzhou. Young Master Lu, for the past three years, death rates on missions have plummeted to almost zero for the teams trained by Silence. After this uing training session our time with him will be up. Silences style of training was very odd and there was almost no way to copy it. There was no order and pattern that could be followed. Men who finished training with him said that Silences training schedule was almost always empty. His training simply consisted of anything that he thought of but the results were spectacr. The most unbelievable thing was that even though the men were training in batches, Silences training style was able to teach them one-on-one. At the end of it, almost everyone was good at something. They would all be top-notch mercenaries. But Silence would leave Red Scorpion next year. They did not want to let him go. Lu Chengzhou rubbed the sides of the teacup as he sank into deep thoughts. After an entire minute, hisnguid voice rang out. When matters at No.14 Research Center have ended, contact Silence. I would like to meet him. Lu Jiu responded respectfully, Yes. Lu Chengzhou turned his head to look at Gu Mang. She put on her earphones as she tapped the screen calmly. She shifted her posture so that she was morefortable. After discussing the matters, all the subordinates returned to their own positions. Lu Jiu and Lu Shi went to arrange the goods that were to be shipped from Country K. Lu Chengzhou turned to look at Lu Y as he raised his chin. Go bring the snacks from upstairs. Understood. Lu Y immediately ran to get them. Lu Chengzhou stood up and sat down by Gu Mangs side. She was sitting on a sofa for one person so they were very close to each other. He hugged her and ced his chin on her shoulder. He did not disturb her and simply watched her y. Her skills were fantastic. She had no deaths and her equipment was the best. She was very experienced with switching screens. Not long after, Lu Y brought the bag of snacks down and ced it on the coffee table. Chapter 368: His Young Master’s Skills Seemed to be Outstanding

Chapter 368: His Young Masters Skills Seemed to be Outstanding

Lu Chengzhou reached for a bar of white chocte. He removed the wrapper and fed Gu Mang a piece. She opened her mouth naturally and continued to y her game. Lu Y and Lu Qi remained silent. Lu Shi entered midway to ask Lu Y some questions and was left speechless when he saw the scene. He was usually expressionless but this time round, his face lookedplicated. D*mn! It can be like this too?! Lu Qi was not used to this scene so he lowered his head and dared not look anywhere. Although Lu Y was used to seeing scenes like this, he still sighed internally. His young masters skills seemed to be outstanding... Lu Chengzhou had to head out in the afternoon but Gu Mang found it too warm outside so she did not go with him. Staying in the room alone, she sucked on a lollipop as she looked at the chat history of the group that Lu Yang had created. From top to bottom. Lu Yang: Jinyang, send me the answers for thest two Physics questions. Before Meng Jinyang could reply, Qin Yaozhi sent a picture. Fatty and Chu Yao benefited as well and they thanked her. Meng Jinyang: I have another method and will send it to you guys. Copy whichever one that you find easier to understand. The three buddies all replied: Sure. Qin Yaozhi: Im more or less done withpiling English phrases and sentence structures. Ive alsopiled some useful sentences for Englishposition. Ill send them and you guys can memorize them when youre free. Shen Huan: Ivepiled several important and challenging points for Biology. Ill send them too. Fatty: Ok, ok. You guys are really the reincarnation of the Buddha. When I pass my English exams Ill treat you two to anything you want! Lu Yang: +1 Chu Yao: +2 Qin Yaozhi: When the university entrance exams are over, lets go have fun at Tian Que. I heard that theres a new bartender who is very good looking! Shen Huan: Yes, yes! ... The chat always talked about studies and having fun together. Thetest message was from yesterday. Lu Yang: D*mn! I scored 529 this time! If I keep it up I can get into first tier universities! Fatty: Six months ago, I wouldnt have believed that I could score so well on my own even if I died! Chu Yao: My parents stopped yelling at me ever since they saw my results! They were failed students who always ended up at the bottom of the ranking. Yet, they made it to top tier universities! Gu Mangughed as she read the logs. She threw the phone on the bedter as she pinched the corner of her eyes to rx. She thought of the discussion which Lu Chengzhou and his subordinates had had in the morning. So it turned out that the person who had tricked her back was Lu Chengzhou... He wanted to meet her after the matters at No. 14 Research Center were taken care of? ... The next day at 10 A.M, Gu Mang sent Lu Chengzhou to the airport. Text me when youre back at Ming City and Ill go fetch you. Lu Chengzhou held her hand and gently pinched her fingertips. Gu Mang raised her eyebrow. Sure. Lu Chengzhou ran his fingers through her hair as his slightly calloused fingertips lingered on her face. Ill get going. Gu Mang ced her hands in her pocket while nodding nonchntly. Lu Chengzhou rubbed his hand on her face again before putting his hand in his pocket and leaving. Gu Mang narrowed her eyes as his silhouette entered the VIP walkway for his private jet. Ms. Gu, are we heading back now? Lu Qi asked respectfully. Gu Mang curled her lips in a smile that was not quite a smile. Acknowledging him, she turned to leave the airport. She walked leisurely while sending a message on her phone. ... Red Scorpion was training a group of twenty-year old men and women this time round. They had been chosen after rounds of rigorous selection. In the end, only ten people were left from the thousand who had applied. When they had heard that Silence would being tomorrow, they all became excited. Chapter 369: The Big Boss is Here

Chapter 369: The Big Boss is Here

Mingyu State. Sunlight permeated the canopy of the primeval forest. There was the faint sound of blowing wind. It was so quiet and there was no sign of anyone around. There were a few simple wooden huts sparsely dotting the wilderness. The roofs and surroundings of the wooden huts were all covered with camougeting, almost bing one with the forest. At first nce the base was easy to miss. Under the primeval forest was a huge underground organization. Red Scorpion. These mere words were enough to strike fear into countries. At this moment in the open space in front of the wooden hut. Ten young men and women dressed in special camouge attire in groups of two to three sat on the rocks. They surrounded a fire as they roastedmbs on wooden stands. The group watched as the oil fizzled and the smell of meat permeated the air. One of them couldnt help but swallow his saliva. The group was about to go for training. In front of the fire stood a man of about thirty years old who was tough-looking with a deep scar on his eyebrows. He seemed like a disagreeable person and wore a camouge baseball cap. He sprinkled the cumin onto themb. The man was the person in charge of arranging the training. His name was Xing Zhi, the leader of the Enforcement Hall. Xing Zhi sprinkled a handful of chili powder, roasted the wholemb at 180 degrees, and sprinkled again. In a resonant voice, he said, Silence ising tomorrow so Ill make you guys a good meal today. The ten people were quiet. They overcame many obstacles toe to join Red Scorpion. Why did it seem as though they had found their way to hell instead? Could they start speaking words meant for the living? A long-haired girl stared at the roasted wholemb and licked her lips. Brother Xing, can you tell us about Silence? He has a great reputation, but were afraid of making him angry during training. Everyone who had gone through training with Silence experienced some trauma. The others nodded vigorously together. Yes, Brother Xing, tell us more. I heard... A man suddenly spoke and everyone looked over. He choked up and coughed before continuing, It was just something I heard. Hes twisted! Hehe, who doesnt know that. Do you think he could be a normal person if he is responsible for producing twisted trainees? Brother Xing, tell us more? The group nced at the roasted wholemb and stared at Xing Zhi curiously. Xing Zhi cut a slice ofmb with a dagger and tasted it. It was a bit hot and he mumbled, Hes about the same age as you, in his twenties. I met him three times and he was still growing. Still growing..... The corner of everyones mouth twitched. They were about the same age and he was so sick already? You can eat it now. It tastes pretty good. Xing Zhi sucked his fingers. It was spicy. The ten went over and drew daggers from their waists and eagerly cut themselves slices to eat. A girl with a round face and short hair swallowed the meat. What else, Brother Xing? Xing Zhi cut another slice of meat, nced at them, and snorted, The rest you have to experience it for yourself. At his mocking, the group felt a chill down their spines and numbness on their scalp. Would the Top Assassin bepassionate? They gulped down their saliva and continued eating in unsettling silence, stuffing their mouths as if this meal would be theirst. They unexpectedly finished eating the whole roastedmb. Later. The helicopternded in a clearing. The door opened, and a slim figure appeared. The trainees sped their hands behind them as they stood in a row to the side of the clearing. Silence stepped out from the cabin. The group watched with eyes wide open. The big boss was here. Chapter 370: Some Things are More Fun at Night

Chapter 370: Some Things are More Fun at Night

As they expected, the big boss wore camouge trousers, a loose camouge jacket with upright cor zipped up to the chin. He was wearing a ck mask and a boonie hat. They had never before seen someone who could exude such an aura while wearing a boonie hat. He seemed like the ruthless type. There were no logos on him. All they could see was a fine-looking face. Gu Mang stuffed her hands in her pockets. A camouge backpack hung on her shoulder as she walked towards Xing Zhi, her gait unrestrained. Xing Zhi was calm andposed in front of the trainees yesterday. But upon seeing Gu Mang, Xing Zhi walked a few steps forward, restraining his fierce personality as he said with a smile, Silence. Xing Zhi was quite afraid of the big boss. He was the one who tortured the big boss back then. Red me wasnt a disreputable organization. Even though they could be ruthless, they had their limits too. Thus, they hadnt vited Silences privacy back then by taking off his mask. After all, those in Enforcement Hall were all men and they had no interest in what a man looked like. But at the time, the big boss was really something. If it had been someone else they would have died during interrogation. But the big boss survived. In the end, their boss didnt know what to do with Silence and they almost tried to kill her. Now the big boss could be regarded as a partial member of the Red me. If the big boss tried to get revenge for the previous tortue, Xing Zhi wouldnt be able to beat him even with backup. Xing Zhi felt tense. The group of ten were stunned as they watched from the side. Damned! Brother Xing was afraid of this big boss?! Just how sick was this big boss? ! Gu Mang regarded Xing Zhi and said casually in a raspy mumble, Hall Master Xing. Xing Zhi smiled. Are you going to rest first or are you going to start the training right away? Gu Mang slouched and stood with bent legs. Some things are more fun at night. The ten trainees were silent. They felt their hearts rise to their throats. They were not afraid of the dark, but they had a had feeling upon hearing Big Boss talk about it. Xing Zhi was a little surprised. Normally the big boss would start training as soon as he arrived. He would end and leave early as well. This time he was doing things differently? He pondered quickly and soon snapped out of it as he looked at Gu Mang. Alright. Please go to your room to rest, then. Gu Mang hummed in response and she walked leisurely down to the wooden huts deeper in the forests. She didnt even spare a look at the trainees but they were staring at Gu Mang all the while. Her aura was too strong, imposing, and aloof. They waited until Gu Mang had walked away. Xing Zhi went up to the group, squinting in the direction Gu Mang had left in. Congrattions, the big boss is probably changing up the training programme this time. Their expressions changed immediately. The round-faced girl looked sullen. Brother Xing, how many of us are going to die? After all, they were dealing with real guns and ammo. Silences training could be fatal. Xing Zhi thought for a moment. The first time, four died. The second time, three. Andst year, four died. He spoke indifferently, as though some random animals had died and not real living people. But such was training. Only the strong survived. Hearing the news, the group was dumbfounded. Nearly half of the team died?! That was too high a casualty rate! Out of one thousand people, only about six or seven survived until the end?! Xing Zhi shifted his weight. Okay, stop standing around. Go back and prepare your will. Pass them to me before lunch. With that said, he left as well. The group was left with their mouths twitching. It was not that they were afraid of death. It would just suck to die on the training ground. Chapter 371: She Just Wanted to Make Him Mad.

Chapter 371: She Just Wanted to Make Him Mad.

The wooden huts were prepared for the trainees. The one provided for Gu Mang was the best one and had a washroom inside. A single bed, a table, aputer, and some new equipment was included as well.. Red me wouldnt be so senseless as to install surveince cameras under the nose of anti-reconnaissance masters like Gu Mang. But she still scanned the room out of habit. After making sure that there was no problem, she put the bag on the table and took off the mask and hat. Her long hair tumbled over her shoulders, revealing her delicate and beautiful features. Shebed her hair with her fingers, pulled the chair out, and sat down. She crossed her legs and took out the cell phone from her pocket. Apart from a few messages from Lu Chengzhou, there was nothing else that was noteworthy. Yun Ling: [big boss, the money has been transferred to you. Remember to verify the receipt.] Yu Zhongjing: [Master! What kind of business did you just do! Five hundred million! I never would have expected I could experience what it would be like to be rich overnight!] Gu Mang was silent. Hacker group. ck Eagle cried about how he didnt manage to meet Arctic Fox. He thought it would be thest chance he had of meeting Arctic Fox. After reading all the messages, Gu Mang went to reply to Lu Chengzhou. The message had been sent half an hour ago and asked if she had eaten. Her fingers typed slowly. Ah, I havent eaten. As soon as Gu Mang sent the message, the other party was indicated to be typing. A few secondster he responded with, You didnt eat breakfast? Gu Mang replied, I ate some hardtack. I was in the helicopter for more than five hours. It was quite bare. At No. 14 Research Centersrge meeting room. They stared at Lu Chengzhou nkly. He sat in a chair with his head down. With his cellphone in his hand, he looked like he was replying to a message. Therge projector screen showed the fighter jets. Various professors and higher ups were discussing the data. Halfway through the discussion, Lu Chengzhou suddenly lowered his head and the meeting was interrupted. Qin Fang nced at the big boss next to him and the corner of his lips twitched. He Yidu didnt have much of a response. Lu Chengzhou typed a rather long message and sent it. If youre not going to tell me where you went, then take care of yourself, otherwise I wont leave you alone next time. She had always been picky about eating. Why would she eat hardtack? Meanwhile, upon receiving the message, Gu Mang raised her eyebrows, leaned back, lifted her legs onto the table, and replied, Okay. Seeing that, Lu Chengzhou narrowed his eyes. She seemed quite aloof toward him. He pulled in his chin and replied, Are there any problems you have with me? Gu Mangughed and the corner of her lips curled up sinisterly. Nope. She didnt have any problems with him. It was just that she wanted to make him mad. Noting the tone of herst message, Lu Chengzhou frowned. Really, no? Gu Mang typedzily, No. Lu Chengzhou remembered her expression that day she had almost forced his hand. Still angry about that night? That night... Gu Mang narrowed her eyes slightly. Yes, the night he had tormented her. Before she could reply, Lu Chengzhou replied with another message, Dont be angry, I wont resist next time. Gu Mang chuckled and replied, Gotta go. Lu Chengzhou thought she really had to go, so he didnt give it a second thought and replied, Alright, tell me when its over. Gu Mang stopped replying. Holding the cell phone, she spun it in her hand casually, remembering how she entered Red me three years ago. She had been short of money back then. Someone had posted an international mission and the reward was extremely high. They were looking for instructors. So she went. In thirty days she trained a group of mercenaries. The assessment at the end of the training was to go to country D to carry out a mission. Previously, Red me had tried and failed. Chapter 372: Your Big Boss…

Chapter 372: Your Big Boss...

Whoever she trained aplished their missions perfectly. Red mes intelligencework was very powerful. They received the news live as it happened and they also asked her for mission training. She did not ept it. The Shadow League was not as skillful as Red me at that time, so facing Red me head on would not have been wise. If she went after Red me, it would be equivalent of crossing the Rubicon. Red me knew how to y. After she rejected them, they did not say anything and on the surface they seemed to have given up. Yet deep down, they set up traps for her to fall into. Someone posted a billion dor reward for a mission and asked her to get rid of a person. She checked it out with the Shadow Leagues intelligencework and made sure there was nothing wrong before epting the offer. Yet, it turned out to be a setup. As soon as she sobered up, she went to Red mes Law Enforcement Hall. The Hall Master Xingzhi and several elders of the Law Enforcement Hall saw great potential in her. Even after being beaten up and breaking several bones she did not cry out. Then they also inject various chemicals to torture her into confessing, and they gave her drugs that damaged the nervous system as well. The pain felt like all her bones were being crushed. But she did not talk. She thought she could hold on until someone came to rescue her but Red mes Intelligence Network was too powerful and had hidden the location well. The big boss from the other party, however, did not seem to be especially patient. After torturing her for five whole days they prepared to kill her on the sixth day. She could only save herself. She made a five year pact with Red me that she would train a batch of people each year. Each session would take 24 days. The big boss of Red me agreed readily and let her go. He waited until the day of practice and she appeared on time. She was taken to the hospital by Red mes people and afterwards, Yu Zhongjing and Yu Mufeng thought of ways to spirit her away. Sheid in bed for over a month before she was able to walk around. During that month, she looked for information regarding the big boss of Red me all day and night. But this so-called Number One Hacker could not find anything. She even hacked into Red mesworks but she could not find out who their big boss was. During torture some of the tattoos on her am and lower thighs were revealed. Yu Zhongjing contacted an aesthetician to remove all the marks on her body. After the incident, sheid low for a while, trying to minimize her presence. Then, she returned to Changning County to attend school. She only appeared when Yun Ling contacted her because Lin Shuang had met with an ident. That day, when she was in a small vi in Country K, she heard Lu Chengzhou mention the two words, Red me. Gu Mang narrowed her eyes and stopped spinning the phone in her hand. Pa! She pped the side of the table. Then, she tapped on it. There was a murderous pressure in the exceptionally silent room. Gu Mangs beautiful eyes were really cold and there seemed to be some confusion in them. She had once said, Dont let me find out who the big boss of Red me is, otherwise, I will definitely kill him. What should she do now? ... It was lunch time. Xingzhi sent food to Gu Mang personally. Lunch consisted of a bowl of rice, a bun, two chicken drumsticks, and an apple. It was a rather sumptuous meal. Silence, when are we beginning training tonight? Xingzhi asked. Gu Mang held the te of lunch andughed lightly. She did not answer him and asked slowly, Your big boss... Xingzhi looked at her. Seeing that she had stopped talking midway, he asked with uncertainty, What? Xingzhis expression was quite casual as if he were not guarded against her. He didnt react as if she had asked about Red mes biggest secret. Or perhaps, he wasnt worried about anyone ever finding out who Red mes big boss was. Chapter 373: Recognizable With a Glance

Chapter 373: Recognizable With a nce

Gu Mang raised her eyebrows slightly. Will hee to observe the training? During previous training sessions, although she could never prove, she felt as if the big boss of Red me were watching her. Based on how familiar Lu Chengzhou was with her now... She could hide in front of others but if Lu Chengzhou came, she would be recognized with a nce. Xingzhi did not know why she would mention their boss suddenly, but he smiled and said, This time, our boss has something on and he let me handle everything. You can tell me if you need anything and I will pass it on to him. Gu Mangs eyes deepened and she let out azy hum. She nodded and answered his previous question, After dark. As for the time, it is to be confirmed. Xingzhi replied. Sure, then have some rest. With the te in hand, Gu Mang turned around and kicked the door. As soon as the sun went down, the ten people participating in the training began to panic. Without a specific time, it felt like a knife was dangling above them with no warning of when it would be dropped. As a result, they consciously stood at the door of Gu Mangs cabin, dressed in special camouge, standing upright in a military position. Xingzhi sat pompously on a rock by the side with his arms propped on his legs. He had a digital device in his hand to view how the training was going. At 9 P.M. A long-haired girl nced at the sky. There was a thickyer of dark clouds forming. She lowered her voice to the softest level sand said, Um, its already so dark, when will it start? The man beside her looked up. I dont know, lets wait for a while more. At 10 P.M.. Is it not going to start yet? the long-haired girl asked again. The round-faced girl was dumbfounded. She said, Lets wait a while more. The others felt like they were suffering. They have been standing there for three and a half hours. It was 12 A.M. when Gu Mang opened her door. The trainees snapped out of their trance instantly. They straightened their back even more and looked straight ahead. They took another look at the ck club made of special material in Gu Mangs hand from the corner of their eyes. They wondered what the big boss was intending to do. Xingzhi looked up at Gu Mang, stood up, and walked over, Silence, are you going to begin? Gu Mang scanned the group of trainees and she hummed. The others looked at Gu Mang with bright eyes. Her hands were hanging down naturally and she tilted her head slightly before walking towards them calmly. Her figure was very thin and she was dressed in special camouge. She had a mask on which covered her face. She also wore fingerless gloves, revealing her slender fingers. Instructor, what are we learning tonight? a man asked in a sharp voice with a little excitement in his eyes. Everyone turned to Gu Mang. What are you learning tonight? The girl repeated his words and threw the ck club in her hand. Then, she lowered her head a little to move her wrists around. Afterwards, she looked up and while everyone was looking confused, she spat out the words, How to receive a beating. As soon as she finished speaking, before anyone could react, Gu Mang kicked a man to the ground. Thump! He fell t on the ground and soil went into his mouth. He did not get up for a few seconds. Everyone else furrowed their eyebrows. Xingzhi was speechless. Damn, why did Silence seem even harsher than in the previous training sessions? I hope we dont only have half the number of people left at the end this time. It wasnt easy to form a group of trainees. Gu Mang scanned the 9 others coldly. Come at me all at once. Despite their looks, the trainees were specially selected from thousands of applicants. Each one was capable of beating up a group of people on their own. So what if she was the champion among the killers? She was just one person. Ten well trained mercenaries could probably beat her, right? Chapter 374: Being Invincible is so Lonely

Chapter 374: Being Invincible is so Lonely

The nine trainees looked at each other and bit their lips. Then, they all charged at Gu Mang. The person who had been kicked on the ground also got up, gritted his teeth, and rushed forward. Gu Mang mped the fist that wasing at her, then she twisted her opponents backhand to relieve his strength, turned his body sideways, mmed her elbow into the opponents shoulder, and gave him a shoulder throw, smashing him to the ground harshly. Her moves were sharp and fierce. They were very swift and very urate. The short-haired girl suddenly hugged Gu Mangs waist from behind and Gu Mang sped her arm with her left hand, quickly squatted down, and knelt down on her left knee. The girl was thrown off from Gu Mangs side. The short haired girls waist hit a tree and then she fell to the ground. Shey on her stomach in embarrassment. Her internal organs were in such great pain that it felt like they were all intertwined. At the same time, Gu Mang turned around and kicked horizontally. The person who was about to attack her from behind was knocked over. Xingzhi watched as the trainees were beaten up by Gu Mang to the point that they could not even stand. The corner of his eyes twitched and he lowered his head to look at the time. Three minutes. For thest person Gu Mang retracted his leg from a mans neck and she stood up straight. Then, she went to retrieve her ck club from the side. The trainees slowly got up from the ground in an embarrassed manner and they stared at the thin figure in camouge. Gu Mang held the ck club in one hand, tapped it in the palm of the other hand, and walked towards them. The group of people felt their hairs stand on edge and they couldnt help but retreat. Instructor, what do you want? someone asked. Gu Mang raised her delicate eyebrows and didnt say a word. She walked up to them. Under their watchful eyes, she moved her ck eyes slightly, and began to hit them with it. Luckily, they had all received strict training before so they did not scream in agony. Instructor, can you tell us why the training is learning to receive a beating? We are here for mass training! Not to receive a beating! Instructor, you are not teaching us any skills. Is there any use in beating us?! someone howled. Gu Mang squinted. All of you speak so much nonsense. She hit them even more mercilessly. Xingzhi was speechless. So the training for tonight was really learning to receive a beating? He could see that the Big Boss was careful not to hurt the students bones, but the way that she hit them was really cruel. Many of them resorted to curling into balls, shielding their heads. After half an hour, Gu Mang was satisfied. Everyone watched the Big Boss put the ck club by her waist, and she said faintly with a low and hoarse voice, Pack up. Ill give you five minutes. Then well go into the forest. Everyone was surprised. She wanted them to enter the forest with all their injuries?! Was this the reason for the high casualty rate during training?! At the training base of Red Scorpion at the same moment. Lu Chengzhou came to pick something up. When he walked out of his office, he thought of Gu Si, and he turned towards Gu Sis dormitory. On the way, he ran into an instructor in charge of Gu Si. Young Master Lu. The instructor bowed respectfully. Lu Chengzhou nodded. How has Gu Sis performance beentely? The instructor replied. Other than some physical limitations, he is very quick to learn. His marksmanship is his best skill. On the programming side he is learning very quickly as well. It seems like Gu Si has a photographic memory. Lu Chengzhou knew that Gu Mang had this talent, but he hadnt expected Gu Si to have it as well. He looked at the instructor. So is there anything else for you to teach him? The instructor gave a dryugh. Earlier he almost broke through Red Scorpions firewall. Lu Chengzhou was silent. Why didnt anyone tell him about this? Gu Si had been in Red Scorpion for four months. In the four months, they had taught him everything that could be taught and even some lessons that couldnt be taught. They really had no idea what else to teach him. Chapter 375: Who Is The Stupid Pervert Who Deceived His Sister

Chapter 375: Who Is The Stupid Pervert Who Deceived His Sister

Now, in addition to daily training as usual, Gu Si yed on theputer in his room every day due to boredom. Where is he now? Lu Chengzhou asked. The he he was referring to was ambiguous. The instructor answered respectfully, Probably ying games in his dormitory. With one hand in his pocket, Lu Chengzhou went straight to the dormitory. Gu Si lived alone. The windows were still open and when Lu Chengzhou was near, he could hear sounding from inside. My skills are pretty good? You havent seen my sisters skills! Gu Si had turned on the voice changer, but his very proud voice could still be made out. Lu Chengzhou smirked, stopped, and looked in the window. Gu Si was squatting on a chair like a bandit. He was wearing headphones and ying games. His little hands were very fast. Im almost at the bottomne. You guys, lure them over and watch me take them back to their base. There is no such thing as retreating! Lu Chengzhou watched silently. The other party asked something. Gu Si responded, My sister is good at everything! No matter what she ys, she is at the national level! Do you want my sister to join your team? Dont even think about it, my sister does not mix around in esports circles. Lu Chengzhou chuckled when he heard Gu Sis mention his sister in almost every sentence. He took out a cigarette and bit it in his mouth before lighting it with a lighter. The slight sound made Gu Si frown slightly. He turned his head and he saw Lu Chengzhou standing there smoking. His smoking posture was very much like that of his sister. It was fine that he drank his sisters honey water. Yet now he was bing more and more like his sister. What species was this pig? Its so good at trying to please beautiful girls. Gu Si nced at him and turned back expressionlessly to continue gaming. Lu Chengzhou just stood outside with a cigarette between his slender fingers and a mobile phone in the other hand. He opened Gu Mangs chat room and flipped through the chat records with her. asionally he would smirk slightly. After Gu Si had finished one round, he stuck his little hands into his camouge pockets and walked out. Gu Si looked at Lu Chengzhou What do you want? Lu Chengzhou shifted his eyes slightly and looked at Gu Si. He was wearing his trainee cap backwards and he looked rather displeased. Lu Chengzhou put away his phone and extinguished his cigarette before throwing it into the trash can. He spoke nonchntly, Why didnt you tell me that there was nothing left for Red Scorpion to teach you? Gu Si said casually, Well, I came from the Beast Camp to Red Scorpion. Red Scorpion is already so powerful. If I were to transfer again, where else can I go? Is there anywhere better than Red Scorpion? Well, there is a ce that is quite powerful. The ce where his sister was trained before. But his sister would never let him go there. It was okay for him to stay at Red Scorpion. He intended to study and take the university entrance exams that year. Lu Chengzhou looked at him and raised his eyebrow. If you want to transfer, we have a lot of ces for you to go. Hearing that, Gu Sis eyes glowed. Where? Better than Red Scorpion? The man hummedzily and did not speak anymore. Gu Si instantly felt that Lu Chengzhou was less of an eyesore. He was actually quite useful. He widened his eyes and asked, Where, when can I go? Mingyu Ind, Lu Chengzhou said calmly. A group of new trainees over there just started training. The instructor is an internationally renowned mercenary. An instructor who is famous internationally? Gu Si thought of his sister. She was the first in the assassination ranks and an instructor that various mercenary organizations fought to recruit. But his sister was deceived by an organization called Red me so she only trained them now. There was a hacker who was as impressive as his sister in Red me. No one in the entire Shadow League intelligencework could find out who that stupid pervert from Red me who deceived his sister was. Red mes training started a week ago and his sister had applied for a month of leave... Chapter 376: Has Silence Gone Crazy?!

Chapter 376: Has Silence Gone Crazy?!

He wondered who the famous instructor Lu Chengzhou was referring to was but Gu Si was quite interested nheless. He was thinking about the few instructors who could be considered to be internationally renowned. Lu Chengzhou looked down at him, his voice low and hoarse. If you want to go, pack your luggage now. I will arrange a special ne for you. Gu Si did not hesitate to say, Okay. Lu Chengzhou nodded and took out his cell phone to call Qin Fang. Gu Si returned to his room. The excitement in his eyes could not be hidden. ... Mingyu Ind. After only one night, there were already some people who were struggling to handle the training. They increasingly depended on others to carry them through. After being beaten, their next training activity was an extreme forest escape. If they were caught, they would be eliminated immediately. Unmanned helicopters hovered and searched over the forest and there were countless people in the forest searching for the trainees. A man with camouge paint on his face hid in the short grass. He looked at the helicopter above with a veryplicated expression on his face. Has Voiceless gone crazy? She requires us to find our own way to shoot down a helicopter right from the get go?! The person beside him nodded. Not just the helicopters. There are also people searching for us. The ten of us have to get rid of the whole team! Over a thousand of them! Dont even talk about the people, the round-faced girl said. The unmanned helicopters are worth tens of millions. You really think theyll let us destroy them? What destroy?! We cant hit them with our guns! Theyre Red mes most advanced unmanned helicopters! The atmosphere became awkward and it was silent. They were in such a tough situation... After a long while, someone said, We have to move separately. Ten people is way too noticeable. The others nodded. Should we divide into teams? Its hard for individuals to break out on their own. They all lowered their voice a lot and they were all very cautious of their surroundings. A man who was rather calm said, Lets divide into four teams. Four, two, two, two. Number 6 is injured, he will go with the four-person team. The rest of us shall team up in twos ording to our serial numbers. Before entering the forest, Xingzhi had assigned them numbers. While training they used their ID numbers instead of their real names. The group was not familiar with one another and they just happened to be in the same group. Sure. They all epted the suggestion readily. Number One said, Although the target has be smaller, our strength has also decreased. We have to stay more vignt and fight them with our brains. Dont face them head-on. I know, we arent stupid. I hope that when we gather after this activity ends, all of us will still be alive. They all looked at each other for a few seconds expressionlessly, their faces painted in camouge. Then they nodded. They got up slowly and were just about to disperse and move around. Boom! There was suddenly a loud noise from the sky. Everyone who was getting up squatted down again. After realizing what it was, their eyes were full of disbelief. They saw the helicopter that had been searching for them explode. A thick cloud of ck smoke exploded in the air. Gu Mangs low and hoarse voice sounded in everyones earphones. There are a total of eleven helicopters. I have dealt with mine. Each of you will have to destroy a helicopter. Those who cannot will be eliminated. Her tone was very nonchnt. Everyone looked at the sky with dumbfounded expressions. They had just been thinking about how to shoot down the helicopter. With their current weapons it was definitely impossible. Yet the big boss taught them a lesson and bombed the first helicopter! When they entered the forest, the big boss had taken the exact same equipment as they did! Chapter 377: Take a Look at the Training Surveillance Room

Chapter 377: Take a Look at the Training Surveince Room

Momentster, the group finally returned to their senses. Number 6 swallowed his saliva with great difficulty. How psychotic... After speaking, they heard a search team nearby and the expressions of the ten people became grim. They swiftly found hiding spots. Silhouettes in camouge rolled and jumped through the forest. They hid behind bushes and in elevated marsnds to lower visibility. In the voice channel. The instructor has already bombed the helicopter. If our team is unable to resolve this, it will be so embarrassing. Thats right, weve been running for an entire night. Lets take it out on this team first! There are snipers in the vicinity and their exact locations are unknown. When we rush out to get rid of that team, we need to get rid of the snipers too. Number 7 is the swiftest in their group. If he baits them, I assure you that I can get rid of the sniper with one shot. The rest can get rid of the team in the meantime. Alright! ... It was afternoon when Qin Fang arrived at the Red me base. Lu Jiu and Lu Shi had just returned from shipping the batch of goods from Country K to theb and they picked up Qin Fang personally on the way over. They were left speechless when they saw a small silhouette getting down from the helicopter on the helipad. Why did Qin Fang bring a kid to Red me?! The kid was wearing a ck jacket, ck pants, and leather boots. He wore a baseball cap and his face could not be seen clearly. Qin Fang brought Gu Si towards them. Gu Si used a finger to push up his cap, exposing his eyes. He observed his surroundings. An indigenous forest surrounded by mountains. It was a well-hidden location at a nce. Red Scorpion was very powerful and on par with Huo Zhi. Was this ce really better than Red Scorpion? When he found out that his sister and Lu Chengzhou were together, he investigated him. No. 14 Research Center had strong financial backing and needed hundreds of billions every year. Despite his efforts he couldnt find anything aside from Red Scorpions second-inmand. Could it be that his skills werent fully developed yet? Gu Si frowned and could not wrap his mind around it. The two men saw Qin Fang and bowed respectfully. Young Master Qin. Qin Fang nodded as he narrowed his eyes to scan the surrounding. How long has it been since the training started? Lu Jiu replied, It started in the middle ofst night. Qin Fang acknowledged as he gestured with his chin. Go take a look at the surveince room. Yes. Lu Jiu and Lu Shi brought them into the deep parts of the forest. After around ten minutes of walking in the forest, the silhouettes of a few simple wooden huts appeared and Gu Si observed them. Walking to the front of a wooden hut, Lu Jiu pushed open the door and everyone entered. Gu Si looked around casually. After entering the wooden hut, the door to another room was opened. There was a staircase leading downwards that only allowed two people to walk side by side. Gu Si raised his eyebrows. Did this organization build underground facilities too? Qin Fang headed down with practiced ease. Lu Shi asked, Young Master Qin, did Young Master Lu invite you to observe the training this time round? In the past, their young master had personally attended training sessions. However, there were too many matters at No. 14 Research Center this year and he was tied up. However, they had agreed that Hall Master Xingzhi would be in charge this year so why was Young Master Qin here? No, Qin Fang said. Im here to deliver a person. Lu Shi frowned. Deliver a person? Qin Fang gestured at Gu Si with his chin. Lu Shi waspletely puzzled. Why did he send a kid here? Lu Jiu thought deeper than Lu Shi. He shot a nce at Gu Si with aplicated look. It had better not be what he thought it was. The long and straight stairways went deeper and after three minutes, they finally reached the end. Turning the corner, their line of sight widened. Chapter 378: This Was Truly Perverse!

Chapter 378: This Was Truly Perverse!

The hall could easily fit several hundreds of people and the dome covering it was vast. Looking up, one could see exquisite relief carvings covering the entire wall at the opposite end. A ck and gold chair stood at the center, right in front of the relief carvings. The seat of the chair was padded with ck fur. A nce at the chair caused emotions to rise in people. It made people want to pay allegiance to it. Gu Sis pupils constricted. What on earth was Lu Chengzhous organization doing? Their construction was too impressive. Gu Si removed his baseball cap, hooking it on his finger in a roguish manner. Lu Jiu and Lu Shi saw Gu Si remove his cap from the corner of their eyes. When they saw his face, they drew in a cold breath. D*mn! His face was simr to Ms. Gus! Wait a minute... Could this kid be their young master and Ms. Gus illegitimate child?! Lu Shi stared with his mouth agape as though his brain had been struck by lightning. Lu Jiu was the first to return to his senses. Although he was partially bewildered, he did not ask any questions. Shooting a nce at Gu Si, he continued to lead the way. Lu Shi also followed Lu Jiu with tottering footsteps. There were several corridors on the two sides of the hall. The four men headed towards the the east entrance. A man in a camouge vest passed by the hall. When he saw Qin Fang, he turned around, put his feet together, and bowed. Young Master Qin. Qin Fang acknowledged him with one hand in his pocket as he continued to walk leisurely. Gu Si followed beside him without any expression on his face. He ced his hands in his pocket in a suave manner. Theyout of the underground corridor was ingenious. It was lined with closed double doors on both sides. They were functional doors made with special materials and were a dull ck color. After some time, Lu Jiu and Lu Shi finally recovered from the surprise as they looked at Gu Sis exquisite face. Did their Red me have an heir now... Lu Jiu and Lu Shi stopped in front of a double door and pushed it open. They turned to their sides and gestured respectfully for Qin Fang to enter. Everyone in the surveince room turned around. When they saw Qin Fang, the staff stood up instantly with their heads bowed. Young Master Qin. Qin Fang nodded his head. The surveince room was a moderatelyrge room filled with advanced equipment and electronics. Every wall was covered with screens documenting the situation outside. Qin Fang turned his face and looked at the screens showing the training. He pulled out a chair and took a seat. Which drill are they training right now? As he said that he shot a nce at Gu Si before signaling him to take a seat on the chair beside his. Gu Si jumped andnded on the chair. Qin Fang said nothing in response. Tsk, he usually seemed very suave but his legs were still too short for the chair. The boss of the surveince room answered Qin Fang, Forest escape, sir. Everyone, including Silence, needs to get rid of one drone and wipe out an entire team that is helping out with the training. Gu Si narrowed his eyes. Silence? At Red me? The corners of Qin Fangs lips twitched. The training fee was paid by silence, correct? And hes still taking down our drones?! Those eleven drones were worth almost three billion yuan! And this did not include other training fees! This was truly perverse! The faces of all the people in the surveince room lookedplicated too. Lu Jiu found it difficult to ept when he realized it too but he went along with it. Looking at Qin Fang, he said, Young Master Lu has instructed us to agree with all of Silences demands. Silence said that the marksmanship of this batch of trainees is pretty poor and so they needed to intensify the training. Chapter 379: It Would Really Be Unlike Him to Not Stir Trouble Within Red Flame

Chapter 379: It Would Really Be Unlike Him to Not Stir Trouble Within Red me

Bad marksmanship? Qin Fang furrowed his brows in disbelief. The trainees are the cream of the crop. They are the strongest marksmen from Red Scorpion! Otherwise they would not have been sent to Red me to undergo Silences training. Lu Jiu replied, Silence said they are mediocre. Frustrated, Qin Fang said through gritted teeth, Even if they are not up to Silences standard, that doesnt mean that each one of them has to shoot down a drone, does it? It was more than enough to let three of them undergo the sniper training. Lu Jiu remained silent for a while. For the past few years, the training and assessment of Red me amounted to about one billion dors. However, it seemed like the cost would amount to 10 times that amount this year! He had to find time to talk to Silence. They were only training 10 people, yet the cost had already be too high for Red me to handle... Lu Shi thought for a moment before saying, The 11 drones have been prepared. Silence has already shot down one of them. Its not toote to retrieve them. The aim of shooting down the drones was to train their marksmanship. For the past years, they had been doing it at the shooting range. However, they suddenly decided to hold the training in the forest this year. Qin Fang said in a displeased tone, What do you mean retrieve them? Do you think that Red me is going bankrupt? He had been distressed for a while before he finally decided to go with this training. Looking at the disy, he raised his chin. Show me where Silence is. He had still not seen what this big boss looked like. Okay. The person in charge of the surveince room raised the digital terminal in his hand and started to look for Gu Mang. Gu Si, who had been keeping his head slightly lowered, finally looked up. His big and clearly defined eyes still possessed the innocence of a child. However, his gaze was so profound that it was uncharacteristic for his age. It even had a tinge of ruthlessness. Red me was Lu Chengzhous. So, it was Lu Chengzhou who tricked his sister and tortured her. He was pretty capable. Gu Si fixed his gaze on the screen which was switching disys continuously. They had checked all of the surveince cameras, however, Gu Mang was nowhere to be seen. The person in charge of the surveince room frowned and turned towards Qin Fang. Young Master Qin, I cant find Silence... They had so many surveince cameras and they almost covered the entire forest. How did Silence avoid all of them? The corners of Gu Sis lip curled up. He scoffed subtly. Qin Fang had expected this so he did not ask him to continue searching. He said, Retrieve all of the surveince tapes containing Silence and let me take a look. The person in charge answered respectfully, Yes. After thinking for a moment, he retrieved the video of Silence tormenting her opponents in the 1 vs 10 fight from yesterday. The screen showed the scene of Gu Mang walking out of the small wooden house. She had covered herself up from head to toe. Staring at Silences figure, he felt a sense of familiarity. He could not think of who Silence reminded him of, hence he dismissed this thought quickly. His gaze shifted towards the ck rod in Silences hand. Curious, he nced at the person in charge. What is he trying to do? Before the person in charge could speak, Qin Fang shifted his gaze back. In that moment, he saw the Big Boss toss the ck rod aside as he thrust his leg up and sent a man flying. After watching the entire surveince tape, he was speechless. It was too gory and cruel! She had single-handedly beaten up 10 people into pulps. Those 10 were even the cream of the crop from Red Scorpion. He had never heard about Silence having a hobby of beating people up. Lu Jiu and Lu Shi were equally shocked. They had been present for the first three training sessions. Silences training methods were indeed unique but they were not usually so... ruthless. Gu Si leaned back in the chairnguidly. If the person his sister was beating up in the surveince tape was Lu Chengzhou, he would have surely saved the video and savored it. His sister probably still did not know that Lu Chengzhou was the big boss of Red me. He had already infiltrated the enemys internal operations. It would really be unlike him to not stir trouble within Red me. Chapter 380: Brother-in-Law? Wait Till He Marries my Sister First

Chapter 380: Brother-in-Law? Wait Till He Marries my Sister First

Qin Fang was dazed. The best of Red Scorpion was this weak? The other party clearly told him that this batch was stronger than the previous one. Why were they getting beaten up so badly?! There was an awful silence. Propping his arm on the table, Qin Fang tapped his fingers on the table, vexed. Countless thoughts ran through his mind. Atst, he came to a conclusion. He looked at Lu Jiu and Lu Shi. He said in a very degrading tone, Satisfy every request from Silence. Make sure that the trainees be well-trained. If he had not made this trip, he would not have known that this batch of people was so lousy! A bunch of noobs! Lu Jiu and Lu Shi answered courteously, Yes. If the boss got wind of this, Red Scorpion would probably suffer major consequences. They had actually sent these people to Red me, after all. Narrowing his eyes, Gu Si was still watching the surveince tape. The video stopped. His sister was standing in front of a bunch of people who had been beaten up with a ck rod in her hand. Dressed in camouge clothing, her figure was tall and slim. One of her arms hung naturally while the other was ced by her waist. With one leg bent, her posture seemedzy and unruly. He turned towards Qin Fang and said in a rather tender voice, When can I join the special forces team? As soon as he finished speaking, Lu Jiu nced at Gu Si. His guess was right. He was indeed here to join training. He was still so young. Was his Boss not worried? Qin Fang snapped out of it and gestured towards Lu Jiu with his chin. Go and arrange for Gu Si to join the special forces team. Lu Jius gaze wavered slightly. Gu Si? If hisst name was Gu, was he rted to Ms. Gu? He was lost in his thoughts when he heard Lu Shi say with mixed emotions, Young Master Qin, you might be going overboard with this joke. Judging from his physique alone, he wont be able to catch up with the training. As he spoke, he stole a few nces at Gu Si who was not even as tall as the length of his leg. Qin Fang and Lu Shi had the same sentiments. However, since their the big boss had made the decision, they did not dare utter another word. He cleared his throat and said clearly and concisely, Go and arrange it. Lu Shi answered respectfully, Yes. Expressionless, he looked at Lu Shi who was about to say something. He said in a deep and cold voice, We have been following Young Master Lu for so many years. Havent you learned when to stay out of things? Upon hearing this, Lu Jiu panicked. He realized that he had doubted their bosss decision. Hence, he immediately lowered his head and remained silent. Gu Si sat on the chair with his legs crossed. He did not show any reaction when he heard their conversation. Cocking his head slightly, he looked at them. Qin Fang was among those who frequented the Red Scorpion base the most often, so he interacted with Gu Si quite a few times. If he had lowered his head and taken a look at Gu Si, he would have realized that Gu Si rarely appeared so cold. Furthermore, he kept watching the surveince tape. Everyones attention turned towards Gu Si as they guessed his identity. He was the first and only person to be sent to Red me at such a young age. Okay, I will send him there. He will receive the same treatment as others during training. Dont give him the easy way out. Looking at Lu Jiu, Qin Fang ced his hand on Gu Sis shoulder and gave him a pat. Lu Jiu acknowledged his instructions and said to the person in charge of the surveince room, Go contact Silence and Xing Zhi. Yes. The surveince room leader raised his hand and pressed on his in-ear mic while he stepped away. Qin Fang looked down. He could only see Gu Sis very short haircut. If you encounter any problems, just contact your brother-inw. Good luck with the training. Upon hearing this, Gu Siughed. He leaned on the chair, looked up, and said slowly, Brother-inw? Wait till he marries my sister first. Be his brother-inw? Fat hope. Qin Fang looked at him with narrowed eyes and grimaced. Rascal, do you know who Brother Cheng is? Dont you know that your reputation will rise if you appear with him? Gu Si smiled. I will look for him if I encounter any problems. Chapter 381: Inexplicably Familiar

Chapter 381: Inexplicably Familiar

Qin Fang stared at the smile at the corner of Gu Sis mouth like it was that of a little devils. He narrowed his eyes. You smile as if you are going to trouble Brother Cheng. Gu Si raised his eyebrows. His childlike face was innocent. Is it so? Qin Fang hummed with a serious look in his eyes. Gu Si smiled slightly and jumped out of his chair. He pulled his jacket around him and put his hands in his pockets, then he turned to look at Qin Fang. He looked arrogant and cool. I want to explore Red me. Beforeing, Lu Chengzhou had informed them to meet Gu Sis needs as much as possible and Qin Fang agreed without much hesitation. Moreover, there were many security cameras at the base. With Gu Sis skills, he really couldnt cause much trouble. Sure, he answered while nodding. Its a little moreplicated in Red me, Ill get someone to take you around. Gu Si raised his eyebrow. Mm. Everything was almost arranged. Qin Fang got up, slipped his hands into his trouser pockets, scanned the monitoring room, and ordered, Pay attention, nothing bad must happen to him. There was a risk of injury and death in training, but this was Gu Mangs brother they were talking about, and they would be doomed if something bad happened to him. The surveince room staff also knew Gu Sis identity. His sister had a special rtionship with their boss and they all bowed their heads respectfully. Yes. After sending Gu Si off, it was about time for Qin Fang to leave. There were still a lot of things to handle at No. 14 Research Center. Before he left, he nced at the thin camouged figure on the monitor screen again and tilted his head. He thought as his eyes scanned past the person. He could note to a conclusion. The person was inexplicably familiar... ... Lu Jiu had seen how Lu Chengzhou acted towards Gu Mang so he did not dare to neglect Gu Si. He personally led him around Red mes base. Gu Si followed Lu Jiu and casually said, I heard that Red me has a very powerful hacker. I want to learn from him. Can you bring me to meet him? Lu Jius eyes shed and he lowered his head. With a somewhat respectful attitude, he said, He is not with Red me at the moment. Oh. Gu Si dragged out the word, and then asked, Then is there only one hacker in Red me? What about the others? Im fine with learning from someone else. There was only one person in Red me who could truly be called a very powerful hacker. The others were from the real-time informationwork and artificial intelligence technology research and development side. They mainly researched drone technology. They were currently working on a mixed system between manned and unmanned systems. All of the members of the technical team were very knowledgeable. Only the Shadow League couldpare to them. Thankfully, research was much safer for Gu Si than special training. Thinking of this, Lu Jiu said, I can take you there to watch. If you want to learn, I will arrange for it. Gu Si nodded. Sure. Red mes underground base was really big. Gu Si followed Lu Jiu. Along the way, they could see employees performing their duties in the corridor. They were all respectful and awed when they saw Lu Jiu. After walking for ten minutes, the two reached an ivory white double door. Lu Jiu pushed the door open. It was extremely spacious inside. There were three floors and it was empty in the middle. One could see how busy the second and third floor were. On each table there wereputers and touch screen projections, as well as various tools that Gu Si could not understand. Not many people were seated. Almost everyone was walking around with a document or tool in hand to test out the systems. When Lu Jiu appeared, they did not even react at all. They were all busy with their work. The east and west walls of theboratory were all white, the south was the entrance that was connected to the internal base of theboratory, and the north was a full transparent ss. Gu Si stood at the door and watched from a distance. He could see that behind the ss opposite of him was filled with robots and several unmanned fighting machines. He had never seen something like that and Gu Si was stunned for a few seconds. In front of the projection panel of the control center on the first floor, a mature and dependable looking man was sitting on a chair, surrounded by people. They seemed to be discussing some code. When Gu Si saw the mans face, he narrowed his eyes. Chapter 382: An Immortal Had Come?

Chapter 382: An Immortal Had Come?

He had seen photos of the man before. He was a very famous hacker. His codename was Missing Gateway. He used to have a good rtionship with his sister on the website called Hacker Alliance, but he disappeared for a while. So it turned out that he hade to Red me... Lu Jiu looked at Gu Si. The No. 14 Research Center is researching fighter aircraft. Red me is making the supporting technology for the new jet fighter, as well as the artificial intelligence, and manned and unmanned mixed systems. Oh, Gu Si answered. He still had a cynical look on his face as he walked. He walked to the center of the first floor and Missing Gateway suddenly snapped his fingers. He kicked the table and the chair slid back. Then he stopped in front of anotherputer. He keyed in a long chain of code swiftly. The people beside him stared at the screen. After about a minute, Missing Gateway got up suddenly and in an instant, everyone on the first floor cheered. They had seeded! The group was immersed in joy. The system had been giving them a headache for two months. Someone saw Lu Jiu and smiled slightly. Brother Jiu. Hearing this, the others looked over and bowed. Missing Gateway looked at Lu Jiu,ughed, and got up. Why are you here instead? Didnt Young Master Lue? Then, he nced at Gu Si. And you even brought a kid along? Gu Si was simply out of ce. Lu Jiu said, Young Master Lu wanted to send him here for training. Missing Gateway raised his eyebrow and sized up Gu Si. Send here to train? Are you sure? He looked 7 or 8 years old. Had he even finished primary school? He wanted toe here? Lu Jiu hummed and lowered his head to look at Gu Si, Do you think you want to go for special training or be on the technical team? Gu Si scanned theb environment, and said with no expression, I want to first see what they do around here. Missing Gateway looked at his serious expression and smiled. Little Brother, if I tell you what is going on here, would you understand? Gu Si smiled rather politely and said humbly, I suppose I would understand a little. Missing Gateway was a genius hacker. He had be famous internationally when he was a teenager. Later, when the psycho Arctic Fox appeared, he was demoted from first to second best hacker. To him, seven or eight-year-old children just yed games on theputer. However, Gu Sis calm and rxedposure at such a young age surprised him a bit. He slowly squatted down until he saw eye to eye with Gu Sii. He stared at Gu Si with his ck eyes and with a smile, he said, What great things have you done with aputer? Dont tell me you just y games. Hearing that, Gu Si furrowed his eyebrows as if he were thinking. Seeing him like that, Missing Gateway believed that Gu Si was someone who came here based on guanxi. He did not expect the child to look at him with clear eyes and say, Does hacking into Red Scorpions firewall count? If it wasnt for the fact that he wanted to save Lu Chengzhou some face, he would have just gone ahead and hacked into it. He regretted not doing it now. Hearing this Missing Gateway almost fell over. He narrowed his eyes in disbelief. What did you say? You almost hacked the Red Scorpion firewall?! Lu Jiu was also really surprised, but after some thought he realized that the kid would never had been transferred to Red me if he hadnt exhausted Red Scorpions potential. This person... Gu Si looked at Missing Gateway and hummed expressionlessly. Is that enough? If it isnt I still have some great things to share. Missing Gateway was speechless. The people around them who heard it looked at Gu Si in shock. An immortal hade?! Missing Gateway blinked and snapped out of his trance. Then, he immediately led Gu Si to aputer. On the screen was code that he had just solved on theputer. The new defense program created by Shadow Leaguest year had recently been sold to a technologypany at a sky-high price. Chapter 383: Prodigy with Terrifying IQ

Chapter 383: Prodigy with Terrifying IQ

Missing Gateway grabbed Gu Sis waist with his hands, picked him up, and put him in front of theputer. He pointed at the screen with his chin. Crack this string of codes. Gu Si took a look at theplicated system on theputer. Wasnt this the defensive system that his sister made him crack before? He had tried several times without sess a while back. Three months ago he could not crack it, but now... Missing Gateway put his hands on the back of the chair. If you crack this, I will tell you what this ce is all about. Gu Si raised his eyebrows, put his baseball cap aside, and put his two small hands on the keyboard. Then he stared at the screen a little nonchntly. His fingers were really swift and a string ofplicated codes appeared on theputer screen. He did not even look at the keyboard. Lu Jiu was rather average withputers. He felt that Gu Si looked really out of ce at theputer. But that didnt matter. When he worked on theputer it was extremely pleasing to the eye. Five minutester, Gu Si hit thest key. After the code appeared on the screen crazily, it went peaceful again. He looked at the screen with his immature face, but a smirk shed across the corner of his mouth, and then disappeared. Red mes technical team was not very good, and they did not even notice the virus that he had imnted. Done. Gu Si turned to Missing Gateway without a change in expression. Missing Gateway looked really stunned. The others were no better than him, and they all stared at the screen nkly for a long while. They felt like their IQ had been beaten by a seven or eight year old child. They had worked on cracking this code for a very long time then! Lu Jiu stood rooted to the ground like a log. He did not dare to undermine anyone that his Master dared to send here. After all, it wasnt like he had never seen a prodigy who had a terrifying IQ at such a young age. But he never thought that Gu Si would be so impressive... It took a whole minute before Missing Gateway snapped out of his trance. He turned to Lu Jiu with a serious face. I ept this person. The technical team needs him! Lu Jiuren was still confused. His voice sounded even more confused. He stared at Gu Si nkly. It depends on what Young Master Gu wants. Missing Gateway nodded and turned to Gu Si to say, Young Master, what do you wish to know about the technical team? Ask away! The attitude made him sound like he was very eager to please Gu Si. Gu Si got up, jumped off the chair, and buckled his baseball cap on his head. He looked up. What do you guys mainly research? Missing Gateway exined, The third floor works on the real-time informationwork, the second floor is on the manned and unmannedbat system, and the first floor is on the UAV AImand system. Oh, Gu Si said. After a few seconds, he pointed his chin at the robots and the special unmanned fighting devices outside the ss on the north side. Are those fighter nes your finished products? Speaking of unmanned fighting devices, Missing Gateway had a great sense of aplishment. The system was just tested a few days ago. When there is a pilot, the AI acts as the co-pilot. When there is no pilot, the AI can perform special tasks alone, but the system is not very well developed yet and still needs some improvement. Gu Sis eyes glowed and he asked, And what if someone hacks into the system and takes over the fighter jets? Missing Gatewayughed rather sinisterly. A person who can hack into Red me has not been born yet. Gu Si bit his lip. True, after all, you guys have such a skillful hacker. No one answered. The name of that very impressive hacker seemed to be a forbidden to mention. Missing Gateway thought for a while. Young Master, what are you thinking now? Do you intend to stay with our technical team? Gu Si raised his eyebrows and pondered for a few seconds. Then, he said, I think Ill go for the special training. Its a little boring here. Missing Gateway felt unhappy instantly. Are you really not going to give it some thought? Chapter 384: Lu Chengzhou was Dead Meat!

Chapter 384: Lu Chengzhou was Dead Meat!

Gu Si smiled. The training onlysts twenty days. When Im done with the training, Ill join you guys for fun. Missing Gateway returned to his senses. It was true. The training would take at most a month including the test at the end. The question is what would happen if he did note to their technical team. Sure, Ill be waiting for your arrival. Missing Gateway smiled. Lu Jius phone rang and he picked up the call from Xing Zhi. Xing Zhis masculine voice was heard. Brother Jiu, did you look for me in the surveince room and ask to add a person to the training? Mm. Lu Jiu shot a nce at Gu Si and said, The person is right beside me. Ill bring him over right now. It was Xing Zhis first time adding new people to training midway. Although he was taken aback, he replied, Sure, Ille over with Silence to get the person. Lu Jiu hung up the call and told Gu Si, Ill bring you to meet the instructor now. Gu Sis gaze lit up discreetly. He quickly shifted the brim of his cap to the front. Sure. Missing Gateway could not bear to part with him. Little Master, Ill be waiting for your return. Everyone was surprised. He was quite shameless. Gu Si raised his eyebrow. Before leaving, he looked at theputer which he had just worked on. His pupils constricted as a cold glint shed across his eyes. ... Gu Mang joined Xing Zhi before they left the forest together. Xing Zhi spoke casually to Gu Mang. I wonder who is here this time. Our big boss personally arranged it. Gu Mang kept her eyes lowered and remained silent. Her eyes darkened. If he is here because of guanxi, itll be difficult to train. Everyone knows our training can have high death rates. Xing Zhis head hurt. Gu Mang pinched her cold fingertips and she remained aloof. Xing Zhi sighed as he put his hands on his waist and continued walking. When they arrived in front of the wooden hut, they saw a small silhouette sitting on the steps. Lu Jiu was leaning on a wooden railing. Gu Si looked up at them when they arrived. When he confirmed that the person was his sister, he clenched his fists instantly. D*mn, even campy dramas dared not to act in this way! The two people who were the worst of foes would never work together! When Xing Zhi saw Gu Si, his heart skipped a beat. Instinctively, he continued to look around for people. The ce was empty other than the trees. The person who was joining the training team was this kid?! Young Master Gu. Lu Jiu stood up straight and called Gu Si. When he got up they approached Xing Zhi and Gu Mang. Silence. Gu Mang acknowledged him but did not look at Gu Si. Gu Si appearedposed too as he pretended to size up his sister. Xing Zhi shot a nce at the kid before greeting respectfully, Brother Jiu. Lu Jiu nodded and introduced Gu Si. He was sent here by Young Master Qin. Gu Si, Young Master Gu, please arrange for him to join the training team. Xing Zhi was in charge of the Enforcement Hall so he knew the rules better than anyone else. Without saying an additional word, he bowed and replied, Yes. Lu Jiu looked at Silence, who appeared nonchnt. Giving it a thought, he said, Silence, if Young Master Gu is unable to keep up with the training, let us know promptly and send him back. Gu Mangs gazended on Gu Si expressionlessly as she acknowledged Lu Jiu. Knowing his sister, Gu Si knew she was very annoyed. Given that he was able to transfer here from Red Scorpion, it was obvious who was the person who scammed his sister back then! Lu Chengzhou was dead meat! After settling Gu Si in, Lu Jiu said to Xing Zhi, Ill get going first. Contact me if theres anything. Xing Zhi bowed. Yes. Lu Jiu told Gu Si to stay safe before turning around to leave. Chapter 385: Why Not Just Kill Him

Chapter 385: Why Not Just Kill Him

The others were still undergoing training so time was tight and things could not be dyed further. Xing Zhi turned to look at Gu Mang. Silence, please bring Young Master Gu to the training ground. I heard from the surveince room that the trainees have been assigned to their teams. Gu Mang replied insipidly, Mm. The three of them separated at the perimeters of the forest. With both hands in her pocket, Gu Mang led Gu Si into the deeper part of the forest. After five minutes, she made a turn and headed into another direction. Gu Si pulled the camouge bag closer. He had a revolver tied to his leg by Lu Jiu and an assault rifle hung from a sling over his shoulder. Both were quite heavy. He controlled his breathing slowly as he followed Gu Mang closely. Gu Mangl casually shot him a nce but did not slow down even though her brother seemed to be having a hard time. Gu Si could sense that she was looking at him. He lifted his head and his eyes met hers. After a moment of hesitation, he said, Sis, you should know by now who the big boss of Red me is. Gu Mang shifted her gaze away from him as she faced forward nonchntly. I knew beforeing to Red me. She did not expect Lu Chengzhou to send Gu Si here all of a sudden. Upon hearing her response, Gu Si was taken aback. What do you mean? Since you knew it beforehand, why are you still here to conduct the training for him?! Gu Mang replied, Ah. She sounded contemtive and calm at the same time. Gu Si was inmed and could not wrap his head around it. Sis, arent you mad?! Thinking back to when she had to lie in the bed for a month, he could feel his blood boil! Gu Mang walked to a spot where there were no surveince cameras. She leanedzily on a tree and removed her mask. Gu Si stopped in front of her and ced the backpack on the floor. Sis, have a seat. His sister was actually quitezy. If she could sit, she would never stand. Gu Mang smiled. With her legs stretched, she sat down on his bag and ced her arms on her knees. Gu Si sat on the floor and did not mind it. However, he looked really annoyed. Gu Mang hooked her fingers around the straps of the mask. She wanted to take a puff from a cigarette but the smell would attract the military dogs. After a few seconds of silence, she slowly said, I caused him to bleed excessively for the training this time. Gu Si understood what she meant in a second and rolled his eyes. Can money heal such deep wounds? It was merely a few billion. Having stayed at Red Scorpion for such a long time, he knew all sorts of viinous matters that Lu Chengzhou was involved in. All of his projects were reaping massive profits! If not, how would he be able to develop facilities like No. 14 Research Center and Red me that required a lot of money! It was no wonder that Sister Lin said that Lu Chengzhou was not short of money. Gu Mang removed a piece of chocte from her pocket and began eating it. She removed the wrapper in a bored manner. Its a little too good for him. What do you think I should do? Gu Sis gaze was icy. Gritting his teeth, he said, Break 14 of his ribs! Hit him for ten days! Inject chemicals to torture him into confessing! D*mn! The more I say, the angrier I get! Why not just kill him! Its simple! Gu Mang raised her eyebrow and lifted her chin. Go, Ill stay here and take a look. Hearing her words, Gu Si remembered what he said previously. He would be in charge of fighting in the future while his sister would just enjoy the show. It seemed a little humiliating now. It was no problem for average people but for someone like Lu Chengzhou... The rage on Gu Sis face vanished as he hung his head low and dared not look at Gu Mang. Sis, stop pulling my leg. I cant beat him. Red mes big boss had always been a mystery. Nobody could find out who he was. Because Lu Chengzhou kept it secret, who could have known that he was the big boss of Red me?! He was too mysterious. Could a person like that be simple?! Chapter 386: Since We Cant Fight Him Openly, I Dont Believe that We Cant if We Play Dirty

Chapter 386: Since We Cant Fight Him Openly, I Dont Believe that We Cant if We y Dirty

1 Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Gu Mang looked at his cowardice and smiled as she propped up her face in her hands. What a coincidence, I cant beat him either. Gu Si narrowed his eyes. Sis, dont tell me you cant bear to? The top assassin, Silence, could not beat that rogue?! Gu Mang looked at him and replied seriously, I really cant beat him. She had always thought that she was much stronger than the average man. She would even lose control when she fought. However, Lu Chengzhou could stop her with just one hand. If they were to really fight, she predicted that it would be a tough one. Tsk, she had never seen him fight before, too. Gu Si simply looked at her. After some time, he asked again with uncertainty, Sis, are you telling the truth? Without any expression on her face, Gu Mang replied, Ah. She lowered her head and continued ying with the wrapper in her hands. Her emotions were hidden beneath the mask that was her face. Gu Si pursed his lips as hisrge eyes filled with anger. Are we letting him off just like that?! They couldnt beat him and they didnt have as much money as him. It was simply infuriating! Gu Mang lifted her eyes and chuckled. Still thinking. When Gu Si heard this, he knew that his sister still nned to get revenge. He pondered over it for a few seconds and his eyes lit up suddenly as he turned to look at Gu Mang. Sis, since we cant fight him openly, we have to y dirty, he said slowly in a sinister manner. Gu Mang curled her lips as she raised her eyebrow. What do you n to do? Sis, just wait and see. Ill kill him! said Gu Si coldly. Gu Mang did not speak while she watched Gu Si fish out a flip phone. It was the same as hers. He reassembled the flip phone and it became a miniputer. His hands were small so it was more convenient for him to reassemble the phone than for her. Three minutester, Gu Si frowned as he typed forcefully on the keypad. A red exmation mark appeared on the screen. It showed that the most confidential information required top level authority. D*mn! Gu Si felt himself exploding with anger. Ive already hacked into the system but why doesnt it allow me to see all of Lu Chengzhous information?! Gu Mang took the miniputer from him. When she saw Lu Jiu and Lu Shis information on the screen, she looked at Gu Si with surprise. Although they managed to find information on the two subordinates, there was another advanced defense system that they needed to bypass to assess Lu Chengzhous information. When she first investigated Red me in the past, she hadnt managed to unlock any of this data. Gu Si actually managed to pull it off? Youre able to hack into Red mes intelligencework? She was unable to and yet this kid was able to after not seeing him for some time. Gu Si licked the corner of his lips. Feeling guilty, he exined what had happened earlier to his sister. Sis, they definitely did not expect that you were the one who personally coded the defense system. I even tried to solve it. He lifted his chin in arrogance. Gu Mang nodded. Missing Gateway is with Red me too. Gu Si had not expected to see him earlier. He told me to solve it so I left a backdoor in the code. With that, well be able to hack into their intelligencework without a trace. However, its useless! They still could not get hold of Lu Chengzhous information! If this did not work, he would y even dirtier! Gu Mang remained silent for a few seconds and passed the phone back to him. Standing up, she said calmly, Stop ying. Ill send you to the training team. Since he was here, he should train well. She would settle the matters between her and Lu Chengzhou. Gu Sis backdoor had been nted. It probably wouldnt be discovered for a while. If she wanted to do something she could. Gu Si stood up with her. He was clearly indignant judging by his pursued lips. A few ideas came to mind as he looked at Gu Mang. Sis, I still have another idea but you have to help me! Gu Mang put her hands in her pocket as she turned to look at him. Chapter 387: Acting Battle with Master Si

Chapter 387: Acting Battle with Master Si

There was no breeze today and the forest was especially quiet. Gu Si called Lu Chengzhou and the call was connected quickly. Whats the matter? the mans deep voice rang in his ears. He stood before the windows of No. 14 Research Centersboratory. His white coat was unbuttoned and his hand was in his pocket. He found it odd that Gu Si called him at this time. Gu Si looked at his sister, who was ying with the gun, and said, I need your help on a matter. Whats wrong? Are you afraid of joining the team? Lu Chengzhou asked. Qin Fang just sent him a text message an hour earlier. Gu Si should have joined the training team by now. He witnessed Silences training methods in the past. The training was cruel and the participants put their lives at risk for it. Gu Si rolled his eyes and his tone remained the same. No. Lu Chengzhou raised his eyebrows but was expressionless as he said in a hoarse voice, Whats the matter? Dont beat around the bush with me. For Gu Mangs sake, he would satisfy any demand that Gu Si had. Gu Si paused for a second before asking in an ufortable manner, Are you able to lend me one billion? Gu Mang watched his perfect acting and curled her lips sinisterly. Lu Chengzhou frowned slightly. One billion? Right. Gu Si felt relieved after saying it and his tone became a lot more normal. Lu Chengzhou removed his hand from his pocket. He ced his hand on the windowsill as his well-defined finger tapped it. What do you want one billion for? I want to offer it as a reward to look for my sister, said Gu Si softly. Lu Chengzhous expression froze instantly and was shrouded in a depressive cloud as he asked coldly, What happened? Gu Si sniffed as he choked. I informed my sister beforeing to training. Its been more than twelve hours and my sister has yet to reply to me. This has never happened in the past. I suspect that something happened to her. Lu Chengzhous face turned sullen. Gu Si continued to ask, How long has it been since my sisterst contacted you? Lu Chengzhou opened WeChat on his phone. Thest message sent in their chat had been was from more than twelve hours ago. He had sent her messages in the meantime but she had not responded. It truly was something that had never happened in the past... Pursing his lips, he brought the phone back to his ear and said in a cold and calm manner, Stay with Red me. If youre not in the mood, just stay there. Ill go look for your sister. He removed his white coat swiftly while heading out. Gu Si acknowledged him but appeared terrified. Fear filled his childish voice. Transfer me one billion. I have underground connections to put up a request and get them to help me search. Ill return you the money next time. Sure, send me your bank ount number, responded Lu Chengzhou. He took his jacket from the coatrack and exited theboratory before adding, Dont be afraid. Ill find your sister. Gu Si rolled his eyes but still sounded extremely aggrieved and fearful. Quickly transfer me the money, then. Hanging up the call, Gu Si lowered his head without any expression. He reassembled his flip phone into a miniputer and swiftly found an offer for a reward website to assign the mission. Gu Mang looked as her brother changed his expressions with practiced ease. She looked at the screen and tutted. Your acting skills are not bad. You used Lu Chengzhous money to hire assassins to kill him. Youre pretty dark minded. If they were in Country Z, nobody could touch Lu Chengzhou. However, outside of Country Z, it would be a lot easier. This kid used her to trick Lu Chengzhou Insidious. Gu Si harrumphed but did not stop typing on the keyboard. He will definitely look for you everywhere but I think he wont be able to find you. Even if he flipped the world upside down, he would never imagine that youre at Red me. By the time he thinks about it, hehe. He really wanted to see the rogues expression when he found that his sister was Silence. Chapter 388: All Men Mobilized.The Matter Got Out of Hand!

Chapter 388: All Men Mobilized.The Matter Got Out of Hand!

Gu Mang looked insipid. Since she had not decided what to do, she was fine with Gu Si ying. Gu Si was fast and within a minute ten assassinations were assigned. The assassination target was not yet revealed to be Lu Chengzhou but the starting prices was set at a hundred million. It was an exorbitant price. Money talks. After assigning the missions, Gu Si turned to his sister. Sis, give me your phone. Gu Mang yed along with him and handed him the phone. Gu Si reassembled Gu Mangs phone into aputer and proceeded to block Lu Chengzhous phone number as well as all forms ofmunications. Only he was unable to contact her. Gu Mang looked onzily. ... Meanwhile... After hanging up Gu Sis call, Lu Chengzhou grabbed his jacket and left No. 14 Research Center while calling Gu Mang. He made more than ten calls but her phone was turned off. The mans expression became grim and tense. His eyes were filled with terrifying resolve. He knew that Gu Mang had something on which was inconvenient for her to reveal as it was not a simple matter. He never asked too much about her affairs and trusted that she could handle herself. However, he forgot that nobody could always be certain. Arriving at the research centers carpark, he opened the car door and got on in. He stopped calling Gu Mang and contacted Lu Qi instead. The car screen showed Lu Qis feminine face. He took a step back and bowed respectfully. Young Master Lu. Lu Chengzhou stepped on the elerator and quickly left the parking slot. Where did Gu Mang go after leaving the vi? Although Lu Qi could not see Lu Chengzhous face, he thought that something was amiss based on the mans voice. However, since it concerned Gu Mang, Lu Qi became nervous and responded, Ms. Gu did not say and neither did she allow us to follow. Lu Chengzhou pursed his lips and said in a chilly, ruthless voice, Bring the men and investigate. I want to know the location where she wasst seen. Lu Qi was baffled for a second before asking in shock, Young Master Lu, is Ms. Gu missing? Lu Chengzhou replied, Did she offend anyone else other than Country Ks presidential pce? The presidential pce knew Gu Mang and his rtionship so they would not have the guts to touch her. As for others... Lu Qi frowned and thought deeply. Several secondster, he said, Ms. Gu did not allow us to follow her when she went out. Ms. Lin was the only one who apanied her. We have no idea where they went or what they did. Ill get the men to investigate now. Lu Chengzhou remembered back then when Qin Fang investigated Lin Shuang, her background was especially clean as though it had been prepared beforehand. Either Lin Shuang or her friend was a hacker. Since they did not let Lu Qi follow, they would definitely prevent Lu Qi from investigating. No need to investigate, he said coldly. Lu Qi did not quite understand what he meant but kept quiet. Lu Chengzhou drove away from the research center and headed to the airport straightaway. Go look for Lin Shuang. Lu Qi knew that Gu Mang had a ce in his young masters heart. His mind was extremely tense. Understood. Ending the video call, Lu Chengzhou made a call to the bank. ... Red me. Gu Mangs phone rang and it was from Lin Shuang. When it was connected, Lin Shuang asked with uncertainty, Little Sister Gu? Gu Mang raised her eyebrow nonchntly. Its me. Lin Shuang heaved a sigh of relief when she was assured that Gu Mang was safe. She asked, Didnt you find an excuse for Lu Chengzhou given that youre going to be training Red me for a long time? No, Gu Mang replied matter-of-factly. On the other end of the call, the corners of Lin Shuangs lips twitched. She leaned back in her chair and crossed her leg while smiling bewitchingly. You probably dont know that Young Master Lu is mobilizing his men to look for you all over the world. Given the panic amongst Lu Chengzhous associates and subordinates, everybody now knew that Gu Mang had a rather close rtionship with Lu Chengzhou. The matter was getting out of hand. Chapter 389: Dug A Bigger Trap

Chapter 389: Dug A Bigger Trap

Gu Mang acknowledged indifferently. She was calm andposed. Then you have to be careful, he will look for you too. Lin Shuang reacted after a second. F*ck! I almost forgot! There was high security at Red me. Lu Chengzhou was still unsure if he could find her. If he couldnt find Gu Mang, he would definitely look for Lin Shuang instead. Sis, we have received Lu Chengzhous money, Gu Si said suddenly. Gu Mang turned her face slightly towards him. On the smallputer screen, the ten missions that he had put up were all taken. Once he sent the deposit over, the assassins would take action. Lin Shuang heard Gu Sis words and she looked rather confused. Gu Si is beside you? Arent you training at Red me? Why is Gu Si with you? Gu Mang smirked slyly and said calmly, Guess. Lin Shuang furrowed her eyebrows. She remembered that Guy Si had been sent to Red Scorpion by Lu Chengzhou. Why is he now at Red me? Red me is not a ce for just anyone. If they were to assume that someone had selected Gu Si to go from Red Scorpion to Red me, it could be possible. Red Scorpion was owned by Lu Chengzhou. Thinking of this, Lin Shuang paused suddenly. Since it was impossible for Gu Si to be taken away, it could only be that some sent Gu Sir over to Red me. Red Scorpion... Red me... Could the big boss of Red me be... Lin Shuang jumped up from her seat and her voice was shaking as she said, Dont tell me that the pervert who tricked you was Lu Chengzhou?! Gu Mang licked her lips and her voice was a little hoarse. Mmh. Lin Shuang was speechless. Gu Si was still working on hisputer. He turned to look at Gu Mang. Sis, done. They are all internationally renowned killers! If his sister could not bear to do it, he would do it! If they cant take his life, they could at least make that bastard shed some blood using his own money! Gu Mang nodded and pointed her chin at the camouge backpack on the floor. Lets go for special training. Alright. Gu Si could not contain his excitement. After picking up his backpack, he saw that his sister was already quite a distance ahead of him. He hurried over. Gu Mang had not hung up the call with Lin Shuang. She walked at a good pace. He asked for it, she said. Lin Shuang snapped out of her trance and cleared her throat. In a ratherplicated tone, she said, Impressive, so the two of you handled all of this? Lu Chengzhou sent Gu Si over and identally reunited the siblings. Then, they found out that Lu Chengzhou was the big boss of Red me. She suddenly felt some sympathy for the big boss. Three years ago, she had been set up by Lu Chengzhou and almost lost her life. Yet now, she was in a bigger trap set by him. She treated the illness of the matriarch of the family of someone who had thought of all ways to kill her. Then, she robbed Huo Zhi of tens of billions of goods to give to him. The most important point was that she almost paid for it with her own people. So pitiful. But the big boss looked so calm. If it was her, she would have been at a loss of what to do. Gu Mang did not answer. Tsk. Lin Shuang sighed. After thinking about it, she said a little more earnestly, Little Sister Gu, for all these years, you never gave up on searching for Red mes boss. Now that you know, dont be soft-hearted. After all, he almost killed you. The seeds of resentment had long been nted! Gu Mangs eyes drooped and she put on her mask properly. Then, she smiled softly. I am not so kind. Why does everyone think that I would not bear to take action against Lu Chengzhou? Lin Shuang raised her eyebrow. Alright, then I shall not cause you any trouble. Before everything ends, I will just stay in Shadow League and not go anywhere. Its safer that way. Gu Mangs eyes darkened and she said in a rxed manner, Gotta go. Lin Shuang acknowledged with a hum. Chapter 390: What A Job Well Done!

Chapter 390: What A Job Well Done!

After she hung up, Lin Shuang slumped over in her chair, feeling rather mentally exhausted. She could not ept the fact that Lu Chengzhou was the big boss of Red me. Back then, she swore that if she ever meet that psycho from Red me, she would kill him. In the end, the person was Lu Chengzhou. How could she still go ahead with it! After resting for some time, Lin Shuang blew the hair around her mouth and threw herptop to the side. She mmed a few keys on her keyboard with her beautiful and slender fingers. The webpage for the offer-for-reward website appeared on screen. The page was covered by Gu Sis assassination missions. They did not mention who the target was so Gu Si would probably contact them privately. Tsk. This little rascal is even more sinister than the big boss. Hes using Lu Chengzhous money to buy assassins. What a job well done! Suddenly, Lin Shuang thought of something and she raised her eyebrows slightly. Her expression was rather sly and her fingers tapped on the keyboard speedily. Using an anonymous ount, she put up a mission on the offer-for-reward website. It was the address of Lu Chengzhous small vi in the capital of country K. She and Gu Mang had stayed there for a period of time. ... Gu Mang brought Gu Si into the special training team and arranged for him to team up with number 9 and 10. He was number 11. The two of them could not figure out how the big boss could find them so easily. Number 9 was a girl with a round face and short hair. She had single eyelids and she was rather fierce but she loved to smile. She loved good looking people and when she saw Gu Si, she looked infatuated. Gosh! How adorable! Number 9s eyes were glued to Gu Sis facial features. Number 10 looked bitter. Coach, did you arrange for him to be part of our team because you think that we are not fit to continue training? Were they going to be eliminated? Otherwise, why would she arrange for a little rascal to be in their team? Gu Mang stuck her hands in her pocket and stoodzily. She did not answer. Gu Si understood that his height and age made others feel insecure. He answered politely, I will try my best to not be a burden. Number 9 was already going crazy over Gu Si. Its okay, its okay. I will take good care of you. Gu Siughed at her and revealed his straight teeth. Number 9 literally burst with joy. Number 10 frowned. He gave hispanion a look speechlessly. Gu Mang looked at the two of them rather coldly. Then, she said slowly in a low and hoarse voice, You dont have to take good care of him. If he cant catch up with the two of you, leave him behind. Gu Si protested silently with his eyes. Why does my sister not know how to show some love for her precious brother? Gu Mang arranged for Gu Si to be in the special training team and turned around to leave. Her slender back looked so cold and heartless. Number 10 looked down at the young child beside him and sighed. He let it up to fate. Lets go, we only have three days to wipe out all of the other opponents. What are the rules? Could you tell me? Gu Si asked humbly and politely. Ultimately, you just have to escape. When we get rid of all the people and drones the training is over. Number 9 had camouge oil smeared all over her face and her voice was gentle when she talked to Gu Si. Gu Si was silent for a second. Any supplies? Number 9 shook her head and pouted. We can only rely on guns and we also have to be cautious not to get caught. Gu Si was speechless. F*ck! That is so psychotic! Gu Si suddenly recalled that the person who made the rules was his sister and he quickly took a look at himself. Number 10 sighed. Lets find a new ce to hide first. Number 9 and Gu Si agreed. ... Ten hourster. When Lu Chengzhou arrived at the airport at the capital of Country K, Lu Qi and Peng Yan came to pick him up with two other people. The rest were sent out to search for Gu Mang. Where was shest seen? A man with a ck mask asked. He was dressed in all ck and his legs were long and straight. He strode forward. Chapter 391: The First Wave of Assassins: On The Way Back to The Small Villa

Chapter 391: The First Wave of Assassins: On The Way Back to The Small Vi

Lu Qi was a step behind him. He lowered his head slightly. Things are strange on Ms. Gus end. After they stepped out of our vi district, none of the surveince cameras in the city captured any footage of her. Now that the capital of Country K was almost fully covered by surveince cameras, it was actually very easy to find people. But they had almost searched through the entire capital and they still could not find Ms. Gu. There was only one possibility. Someone must have yed with the surveince camera footage. Hearing that, Lu Chengzhou frowned. Have you investigated who hacked into the Sk surveince camera system at the police station? Lu Qi bit his lip. Nope. We did not manage to find a single hint. Was the person who took Ms. Gu away that powerful? She had practically vanished into thin air. Lu Chengzhous eyes were heavy and he did not speak. Then, he called Gu Mang on the phone five times. No answer for any of the calls. When he heard the mechanical cold beep from the mobile phone, he stiffened. His breathing was very short and quick as if he could not catch his breath. He lifted his hand to unbutton the first button on his shirt cor. Hs slender, defined fingers were shaking slightly. When he stepped out of the airport exit, the night breeze blew over his slightly opened top. It was only then that he realized that he had broken out in a cold sweat. He picked up his phone and said expressionlessly, Contact Missing Gateway and make him get the intelligence organization to help you out. Finding her is your top priority. Yes, Lu Qi responded. Peng Yan opened the door, Lu Chengzhou got into the car, the cold light in his eyes rather fierce. He removed his mask and reached out his arm. Hand me theptop. Lu Qi immediately took out theptop that was concealed under the seat and handed it to Lu Chengzhou. Theptop was quite heavy and it was in pure ck. He took it and put it down on the tray table in the car with his other hand. He switched it on and began typing quickly. Lu Qi looked from the corner of his eyes warily. The light from theputer shone on the Lu Chengzhous face, making him appear vicious. The entire car seemed to be shrouded in a depressive cloud. He had never seen young master look like that. He had never seen such an expression on the young masters face, even after shooting someone. Lu Chengzhou bit an unlit cigarette in his mouth and stared at the screen. His fingers were very swift and a chain ofplicated code appeared on screen. When the car came down from the airport viaduct, the car turned to another road in the direction of the small vi. Lu Chengzhou was still looking at theputer and his hands never stopped typing. Traffic was nonexistent so the car drove very fast and steadily. A sharp, piercing sound was suddenly heard and the ss of the car window on Lu Qis side shattered. The top quality bulletproof ss had been broken in a single shot Lu Qis expression changed drastically and he turned sideways without thinking. He stood up halfway, put his hand on the roof of the car, and stretched his body to block Lu Chengzhou. Lu Chengzhou subconsciously leaned his head back into the seat. In the next second, a bullet pierced through Lu Qis shoulder and a wound was opened in his shoulder. After passing through Lu Qis body, the bullet lodged itself in the bulletproof ss window on Lu Chengzhous side. A powerful sniper rifle. Aimed right at where Lu Chengzhous head had been. The person in the passenger seat was so frightened that he immediately took out the gun from under the seat. The sniper shot at the car tires. They had a protectiveyer so it did not burst easily. However, it would notst long. Peng Yan mmed down the elerator and sped up. The car flew forward. His driving skills were good and the sniper rifle could not aim easily. Peng Yans face was grave. Whats going on? Someone wanted to kill their big boss?! Are they tired of living?! No one spoke and the car was dead silent. Lu Qi was still standing in front of Lu Chengzhou. After the car got clear of the sniper, he turned his head. Young Master Lu, are you okay? Chapter 392: Second Wave of Assassins

Chapter 392: Second Wave of Assassins

Lu Chengzhou was not hurt. He stared at the bullet in the car window, the expression in his eyes harsh and brutal. He answered in a cold tone, Im fine. When Lu Qi heard this he rxed and sat back in the seat as if he were paralyzed. He pressed his shoulders and sticky blood flowed out, seeping between his fingers. He gasped. Hearing the sound, Peng Yan first nced at the road conditions, then turned to Lu Qi. He was relieved when he saw that Lu Qi had just been shot in his shoulder and that his life was not in danger. He heaved a sigh in relief. Then, he continued driving. Lu Chengzhou turned his gaze to Lu Qi and saw the wound in his shoulder. His expression darkened. The car drove fast and the wind rushed by quickly. The sound was in Lu Qis ears. Lu Qi pressed his shoulders and raised his head to look at Lu Chengzhou. His soft face was pale. Young Master Lu, our whereabouts must have been leaked. Coming to Country K was an impromptu decision, but there were people lying in ambush on their way back. Obviously the other party had expected their big boss toe. Were they the group of people who had captured Ms. Gu? They even got hold of their Masters itinerary and route! If the other party was so powerful, wouldnt Ms. Gu be in great danger as well? Lu Chengzhou could think of whatever that Lu Qi had thought of. His jaw was tense and he ordered Peng Yan who was in front, Return to the small vi first. Then, he continued working on theptop. Peng Yan acknowledged the order. To prevent idents from uring, he drove very quickly. After five minutes, the footage of Gu Mang leaving the small vi from the surveince cameras the day before appeared on Lu Chengzhous screen. It was from a surveince camera that Lu Qi had installed outside of the small vi. After that, all the Sk surveince videos from the police were destroyed. He tried to recover the footage but the other party had great technical skills and the videos were too fragmented. Recovering them fully would take weeks. He shut off hisptop with a serious face. When he looked up, they had almost arrived at the small vi. Lu Qi did not dare to speak up. He was sure that the person who had taken Gu Mang was way more powerful. Even their big boss could not recover the surveince camera footage immediately. The car took another turn and reached the entrance of the small vi. Just at that moment, huge explosions rocked the ground. The surrounding air shook and a strong ze appeared in the air. Peng Yan mmed the brakes quickly and the car skidded across the road. Lu Chengzhou held theptop in his hand, looked up, and saw the ck mushroom cloud in the distance as well as the ruined buildings. His face instantly got colder. Peng Yans eyes widened in great shock and his voice was trembling. Brother Qi, thats our vi, right? It got blown up?! The ce was not too remote and some locals even ran out to see what had happened. Lu Qi stared nkly. He was in a panic. This was their most important base in Country K! It was full of important documents and equipment! Drive! Lu Chengzhou said suddenly. Peng Yan had not snapped out of his trance and he saw Lu Chengzhou bend forward. A bullet brushed past his arm. It lodged itself in the car seat. Seeing that, Lu Qi regained his senses immediately and yelled, Quick, drive! Peng Yan had no time to think about anything. He quickly started the engine and the car rushed out quickly as bullets snapped around them. Lu Qi looked at Lu Chengzhou nervously and his gaze stopped at the mans arm. Although the bullet had only brushed past his arm, the blood and flesh from the wound could be seen. Young Master Lu, you... Im fine, dont make a fuss. Lu Chengzhou interrupted him coldly. Lu Qi kept silent and looked down immediately. What the f*ck is going on?! Even our address was leaked? As Peng Yan drove, heined. He could not believe that someone had actually found out their address! Lu Qi was even more confused. Did the other party capture Ms. Gu because they are after big boss? It had only been a few minutes and they had already faced two waves of assassins! Chapter 393: There Aren’t Many People Who Can Do This Internationally

Chapter 393: There Arent Many People Who Can Do This Internationally

But if the other party really wanted to kill them, why not detonate the vi once they were inside? Why did they destroy the vi before then? What was this group thinking?! Suddenly something was thrown in his arms. Lu Qi recovered his senses and saw a roll of gauze on hisp and he turned to the side subconsciously. An opened, small first aid box was in front of Lu Chengzhou. It was prepared in the car for just these situations. Lu Chengzhou was wrapping gauze around his wound. He looked at Lu Qia. Apply it for yourself. Lu Qi nodded. He bore with the pain and removed the shirt near the wound. He nced at the terrifying hole in his shoulder, but he looked rather numb towards it, as if he were used to it. He bit on one end of the gauze and wrapped it around his wound to stop the bleeding in a familiar manner. Young Master Lu, where do we go now? Peng Yan asked. The base in the north. The mans voice was low and hoarse. It was also cold and bitter. Alright. Peng Yan grabbed the steering wheel and mmed the elerator. He pondered and asked, Young Master Lu, do you think theres a spy among us?! Otherwise, how would the address of their old home in Country K be leaked?! Lu Chengzhou did not respond. His eyes were deep and he felt increasingly insecure. If the person who had tried to assassinate me is the same group of people who took Gu Mang, could it be that they had tortured and threatened her into giving out the address to their small vi? Dead men tell no tales. Even the top killer, Voiceless, did not survive the severe punishment of thew enforcement hall. In the end, he still agreed to work for Red me. Gu Mang never went through professional training. How many days can she endure? Lu Chengzhou clenched his fists abruptly and his blood dripped from the gauze on his arm. His face was really sullen and dark. Lu Qi was done applying the gauze. He pondered for a few seconds and looked at Lu Chengzhou. Young Master Lu, should we get all the people who we have sent out to search for Ms. Gu and do a check on them all? Mmh. Lu Chengzhou assented deeply and took out his phone to call Lu Jiu. Seeing that, Lu Qi sat still and no longer made a sound. Lu Jiu picked up the phone very quickly. A respectful voice was heard from the other end. Young Master Lu. Mmh. Lu Chengzhous exquisite eyes were chilly. Arrange for everyone who is not on any missions for Red me to head out and search for Gu Mang. Hearing that, Lu Jiu widened his eyes in great shock. Ms. Gu is missing?! I just met her two days ago, how could she be suddenly missing? After losing his mind for a second, he responded quickly. Alright. After speaking, he took his cellphone, walked to theputer, tapped quickly on the keyboard with one hand, and sent out the task. When Lu Chengzhou heard him do so, his tense mind finally rxed. He asked, Where is Gu Si? Lu Jiu replied respectfully, I handed him over to Voiceless. He has entered the special training team. Lu Chengzhou was surprised that Gu Si could continue to participate in training. It was fine as long as he did not cause any trouble. Take good care of him. He ordered with a low and hoarse voice. Dont let him know any information about Gu Mang. Lu Jiu responded respectfully, Yes. After hanging up the phone, Lu Chengzhou threw his phone aside, turned on theputer again, and began typing once again. Green code quickly appeared on the screen. Lu Chengzhousputer skills were only slightly worse than Lu Sans and he had tried to restore the surveince video again. Not only was he unsessful, the Trojan horse left by the hacker almost invaded their system instead. After thinking about it, he said, The person who hacked the surveince cameras is very skillful. He left behind a Trojan horse virus. It will make recovering the footage almost impossible if we dont want to be caught in the trap. There arent many hackers who can do this in the world. Chapter 394: Which Psycho Lacks Morals?!

Chapter 394: Which Psycho Lacks Morals?!

Initially, Lu Qi wanted to say that the only person who had the capabilities to do this was Arctic Fox. Could it be that the Shadow League has captured Ms. Gu? But previously, a hacker with the nickname M had helped them steal Huo Zhis goods. After that he was never heard from again. Until now, they had not figured out which force this M came from. As soon as Lu Qi finished speaking, he saw a red exmation mark warning on Lu Chengzhousputer. The man stared straight at the screen and his fingers tapped the keyboard quickly. It was a visual feast. After a while, the screen returned to a calm state. The virus was removed! Lu Qi sighed in relief midway. At the same time, the surveince camera footage was destroyed again and totally unrecoverable. F*ck! Lu Qi stared at the screen and couldnt help but say, Which psycho has no morals?! It was fine if the surveince camera footage was hacked but they still held back a trick?! Even their Master could not recover it! Their skills were about the same level as that of their Masters. Lu Chengzhou did not make a sound. He frowned and there was a stifling aura around him. On the road, it was dead silent in the car. The car stopped at the North Gate of the base. A subordinate was there early and when he saw the car full of bullet holes and the empty windows, he looked so scared. Did they survive an ambush? Then, when Lu Chengzhou and Lu Qi got out of the car, he noticed that they had bandages on. His eyes widened in shock and he immediately ordered for the people around him to call for a medic. At the same time, he weed them. Young Master Lu. Lu Chengzhou looked very calm. He had hisptop in hand and he strode into the western-looking building with droopy eyes. ... Lu Qis injury was more serious and the medic handled his wound first. He was not used to having anesthesia applied so he sighed in pain and clenched his jaw as he bore it. The subordinate brought them tea and Lu Chengzhou drank it in one gulp. Then, he ced the cup to the side and took a cigarette out of the cigarette box with one hand. He bit it and lit it up. Then, he switched on hisptop. Just then, the subordinates who had been sent out to search for Gu Mang returned. Peng Yan had led everyone during the investigation. Lu Chengzhou worked on theputer for a few minutes and then he leaned back. His hands were casually ced on the armrests of the sofa. He stared at theputer. His dark eyes were as deep as a coldke. On the screen was a highly confidential offer-for-reward website. The offer-for-reward website was rather special. After submitting a mission, as long as someone epted it, the website would remove the post in a way so that it was totally unrecoverable. Both parties couldmunicate in private. Lu Chengzhou could only see a few posts on the screen regarding a certain mission. Damn! The person who submitted the mission is so generous! He actually sent so many people to kill one person. Is he avenging his fathers death or is it out of hatred for a wife? I really want to know who the big boss is behind this mission such that he is worthy of such top notch service! Second on the killer list, hacker, sniper, tsk tsk tsk... Hahahahaha, so many top professionals are setting up his coffin for him, it is not a loss. When the wake is set up over there, how many people are there? Can I get in? I would go and show support at the big bosss funeral. Anyway, I am idle. Thetestment on the post had been submitted half an hour ago. Damn! The target is Lu Chengzhou! Who has enough courage to have bad ideas about the big boss?! No thanks, no thanks. Im not going to eat at any wake. Lu Chengzhou narrowed his eyes and they turned heavy. Twenty minutester, Peng Yan returned from debriefing and saw that Lu Qi had just finished being patched up. Peng Yan walked in front of Lu Chengzhou and lowered his head. Young Master Lu, there is no issue with our men. We do not know who leaked the address. Chapter 395: Freaking Gone Out Of Hand!

Chapter 395: Freaking Gone Out Of Hand!

The man sat on the sofa with his legs crossed and he did not answer. After the medic was done treating Lu Qis wound, he hurried over to Lu Chengzhou with the medicine box to handle his wound. Peng Yan looked up at Lu Chengzhou. After hesitating for a few seconds, he spoke again. Lately, only Ms. Gu and Ms. Lu have been to the vi. Shall we check on Ms. Lu? Lu Chengzhou narrowed his eyes slightly but his expression could not be seen. It was obvious that the surveince camera footage from the capital of Country K was hacked and even he could not recover it. The other party was clearly a top hacker. Lin Shuang? Thest time He Yidu and Qin Fang had checked Lin Shuangs information, they had not found anything useful. When they continued the search, the oue that they got was the same. If Lin Shuang was a hacker, then what was Gu Mang? In Ming City High School, when Meng Jinyang got into trouble, he had seen Gu Mang work on theputer. She was very skilled. Suddenly, Lu Chengzhou recalled that a few years ago, there had been a trade at Tian Que. Someone with the nickname Nine Tails in Shadow League had messed it up. Back then, Lin Shuang and Gu Mang were there. Hacker, Lin Shuang, Shadow League... The medic cleaned off the dry blood on Lu Chengzhou and sanitized the wound. Then, he applied the medication and bandaged it up properly. Young Master Lu, do not make big moves with your right arm for the next few days lest your wound opens up, the medic advised. Lu Chengzhou nodded slightly and his expression was hard to read. His dark eyes got heavier. ... At the Red me training base. Gu Sis team was resting. The three had just eliminated tens of people and looted a lot of supplies from them. They also had individual digital equipment and terminals. Number 9 and Number 10 were really excited. They nced at Gu Si, who was operating the terminal equipment, and worshiped him. They never thought that such a person with a small build would actually be an expert withputers! Gu Si sat on the floor and rested his small body against a tree. He held the terminal and thought about how to hack the drone system. Just then, the flip phone started vibrating. His eyes lit up. It must be good news from the assassins. He took out his phone and when he saw the message that Lu Chengzhou was injured, he felt really relieved and satisfied. Although he was not as badly injured as his sister was back then, he did not have high expectations. After all, there were still 8 waves of killers left, so there was no hurry. There was another unread message under that one. Because he was too focused on the exercise, he had not seen the message. He scrolled down and saw that it was from Lin Shuang. He opened it up and almost died on the spot. Damn! Sister Lin had leaked Lu Chengzhous base coordinates and even sent someone to blow it up?! Only Sister Lin and his sister had been to that ce before. Had she never thought that Lu Chengzhou would suspect her and his sister?! He was the big boss of the top intelligence organization, Red me! Even his sister had to stay vignt around Lu Chengzhou! When she acted like this, she burdened Shadow League!It made Gu Si very nervous and he passed on the message to his sister quickly. Damn! Things were getting out of hand! ... Gu Mang was sitting on a rock in front of a wooden hut. She had one hand on her knee and her other leg was stretched out. Her position was very casual and carefree. She frowned as she looked at the message that Gu Si had sent her. Her eyes were cold and deep. Xing Zhi sat beside her with a bowl of instant noodles in hand and the terminal on hisp. He was watching a video of Gu Sis team wipe out an entire ss of people. Look at this little rascal! Hes too dark! He actually made Number 9 use her feminine side to lure and tempt the other party! So many people from the ss fell to them! He still had food in his mouth as he spoke. His words were unclear. The advantage of that woman was too obvious! The little rascal had a small build but a big brain. He is so young, where did he get so many dark ideas from?! Chapter 396: Video Invitation

Chapter 396: Video Invitation

After Xing Zhi spoke, he did not hear Gu Mangs response. So, he turned his head. He saw that the big boss had a strange aura around her and his mind got tense instantly. Silence, whats wrong? Gu Mang put her phone into her pocket and stuck her hands inside. She got up and said calmly, Going to the washroom. Xing Zhi nodded, feeling a little startled. He watched as Gu Mang returned to his wooden hut. She kicked the door open and closed it by hooking it with her leg. She took off her hat and the hair that was kept inside fell across her shoulders. Then, she took off her mask, revealing her exquisite facial features. Her eyes were cold and frustrated. There was an unclear hint of rebelliousness in her eyes. She walked towards the simple cabs quickly and opened the door. She retrieved herptop from the ck backpack in the corner and flipped it open with one hand. At the same time, she walked towards the table and dragged over a chair with her leg to sit down on. She ced theptop on the table and pressed some keys. A window showing a video appeared on the screen immediately. She was waiting for the other party to respond. ... Shadow League. Yun Ling was sitting in an office chair and was organizing documents. Lin Shuang was sitting on the sofa in the office and watching something. She looked rather happy. Yun Ling nced at her and asked casually, What are you watching? Lin Shuang raised an eyebrow and smiled as she answered slowly, A new oue that I am very satisfied with, fresh from the oven. She had noticed that the equipment in the small vi was all very valuable. Losing the vi was a huge blow to Lu Chengzhou. Yun Ling did not understand what she was saying and he could not be bothered about her. He continued to organize his documents. Just then, a video invitation popped up on theptop screen. He was stunned. Then, he saw the familiar code in the top left corner. He felt like his head had been struck by lightning. He shot up from his seat and he said in a voice several octaves higher, Oh damn! Arctic Fox! Lin Shuang was shocked. She looked up and squinted. Its not like you havent spoken to her before, what are you so excited for?! Yun Lings hands shook as he pointed at the screen. He looked at her. Big boss is sending me a video call! Eight years! It had been a whole eight years! He could not even remember how many times he had tried to video call her only for the big boss to switch to video calls! She simply refused to show him how she looked! In fact, he had once suspected that his big boss looked like aplete wreck. Hearing that Gu Mang was calling, Lin Shuang was shocked. She sat up straight from the sofa and she looked rather stunned. She was the only one who knew Gu Mangs identity. The big boss did not intend to reveal herself either. So why was she... Lin Shuang got up and walked over. Yun Lings eyes were on the screen. He took some deep breaths and moved the cursor to the ept button with shaking hands. A very young face appeared onscreen. Her face was pale and her facial features were really exquisite and eye catching. The tail of her eyes pointed upward and exuded a rebellious aura. Her ck pupils were deep like a darkke and they were so cold and evil. Yun Ling looked at the screen in shock. Y-You are Arctic Fox?! Gu Mang raised her exquisite eyebrows slightly. She did not disguise her voice and hummed coldly. Yun Ling took a cold breath in. A girl! Their boss was actually a girl! And she was so young! She seemed to be dressed in camouge and the color was rather special. It was different from the usual patterns. But from the look of it, she seemed to be a female university student undergoing military training! Yun Ling felt difort in his throat and couldnt believe that this person was their big boss. Gu Mang was toozy to care about Yun Lings feelings. She said coldly, Lu Chengzhou has started investigating Lin Shuang. It is only a matter of time before he discovers Shadow League. Gather all the men carrying out their missions as soon as possible and dont let them get captured by Red me. Chapter 397: First Suspect

Chapter 397: First Suspect

Yun Ling returned to his senses after hearing Arctic Fox speak. Lin Shuang? Why would Lu Chengzhou investigate Lin Shuang? Gu Mang said with a calm expression, Call everyone back first, so that I can make sure everyone is on the same page so theyre more vignt towards Red me. Red mes intelligence organization was obviously better than Shadow Leagues. The first time they met Lu Chengzhou in Changning County, he had been looking for a genius doctor and almost crossed paths with her. It was evident that Red me had what it took. Also, there was also a top hacker in Red me who had never revealed himself before. She had been tricked by them before so she was more vignt. Gu Mang had already given her orders and Yun Ling did not dare to dy any further. Okay, I will call everyone back now. With that, he started contacting all those who were performing tasks. The video was put on loudspeaker and Lin Shuang could hear it clearly. She walked to theputer andughed. What are you afraid of? Let Lu Chengzhou look into me. He wont find anything. Yun Ling passed on the order and looked at Gu Mang, quite dazed. Who will exin the situation to me? What tension is there between Lu Chengzhou and Lin Shuang? When the most important thing was resolved, Gu Mangs brows became calmer. Her ck eyes were cold and she said with an emotionless tone, She bombed Lu Chengzhous home in Country K. Damn! Yun Ling was dumbfounded and she turned to Lin Shuang. You are so courageous! You really dared to provoke Lu Chengzhou?! Lin Shuang raised her eyebrows, looked at Gu Mang, and said righteously, I went easy on him by just blowing up his house. You were much worse off than he is today. Gu Mang pursed her lips. Lu Qi manages the base and Lu Chengzhou trusts him with it. The people under him were all brought over by Lu Qi himself. After a quick check they would know that there are no spies so all eyes are on you and me. She supposed that she and Lin Shuang were the only outsiders who had been to the base. Lu Chengzhou trusted her a lot so even if he suspected her, he wouldnt look into her. She did not understand what he was thinking. But Lin Shuang would surely be the prime suspect. Lin Shuang knew that but she was not anxious in the slightest bit. At most Ill justy low for a few days. When the storm has passed, well see what to do about it. Yun Ling was confused. What are the two of you talking about? How was Arctic Fox even worse off back then? Lin Shuang raised her chin on the person on theputer screen, and said concisely, She is Silence. Since Gu Mang revealed her face before Yun Ling she clearly didnt intend to keep secrets from him. This made Yun Ling feel as if he had been struck by lightning once again. Silence... Is Arctic Fox... Yun Lings voice was a little weak and it was as if he could not keep up with them. He looked at Lin Shuang and then at Gu Mang, feeling very dazed. What does Silence being Arctic Fox have anything to do with you blowing up Lu Chengzhous base? Gu Mang did not answer. She stretched out her arm across the table. Lin Shuang looked at Gu Mang and exined the main points of everything that had happened in the past three years, as well as the matter about Gu Si hiring assassins. After Yun Ling listened, he frowned and there was a cold glow in his eyes. Set up Arctic Fox and almost died to Red me? Lin Shuang scoffed. Yeah. So what would blowing up the base even amount to? Indeed. Yun Ling bit his lip slightly and looked at Gu Mang with heavy eyes. There was some anger in his eyes. Arctic Fox, I will send people from Shadow League to work with the assassins. A good defense is a strong offense. It will be easy to deal with Lu Chengzhou in Country K. Lin Shuang looked at Gu Mang for a moment. The girl tapped on the table nonchntly for a few seconds and said, Up to you. Im still at training. Chapter 398: Yun Ling’s Mentality Has F*cking Collapsed

Chapter 398: Yun Lings Mentality Has F*cking Copsed

Yun Ling became angry when he heard about the training and couldnt really calm down. Five year contract to sell oneself! After thinking about it, he said, The current Shadow League is different from how it was three years ago. Even if we go against Red me now, we arent any weaker. Big Boss, why dont we just have a face-off with them? Dont you feel sick staying in that sickening ce? Gu Mang looked rather calm. As usual, she was silent for a few seconds before she spoke. My brother is also on the special training team. Lin Shuang squinted her eyes slightly as if she had seen through some deception. Tsk, why does the big boss feel kind of benevolent? Hearing this, Yun Lings brain copsed. I am f*cking confused. Why is Big Bosss younger brother in Red me? Didnt you say that he hired assassins to get rid of Lu Chengzhou? Whats going on? Gu Mang and Lin Shuang did not answer him. Lin Shuang looked at Gu Mang and asked, If we send people from Shadow League out and im Lu Chengzhous life, you wont regret it, right? She could see that Gu Mang still had feelings for Lu Chengzhou. The corner of Gu Mangs mouth twitched a little and she looked rather sly. I really want to know who is now stronger. Shadow League or Red me? Lin Shuang was silent. She was very confident that they did not want to im Lu Chengzhous life. Yun Ling was really confused. He knocked on the table and stared at the two women. I said you two, can you answer my question first? What is the rtionship between Arctic Fox, her brother, and Lu Chengzhou?! No matter what, Shadow League was also the number one hacker organization. Why did he always feel like he had no inte ess? Arctic Fox is Gu Mang, Lin Shuang said concisely with a superior expression as if she knew a lot of secrets. Damn! Yun Ling was mind blown again. He looked stunned. Gu Mang?! The person that Lu Chengzhou is searching high and low all around the world for? Gu Mang was a name that he had been hearing a lot over the past few hours. He had also heard that she went missing in Country K. Everyone in the social circle knew. Lin Shuang nodded and dragged her tone as she hummed. Hold on... Yun Ling suddenly reacted and eximed in disbelief, Arctic Fox and Lu Chengzhou, they... Lin Shuang smiled. Thats right, exactly how you think it is. Yun Ling was speechless. Oh f*ck, he fell in love with his nemesis?! This piece of news was more exciting than all those before it and Yun Ling didnt know how to react so he just stared at Gu Mang nkly. No wonder the big boss was acting like that. Could she not bear to take action? At that moment, a light on themunicator on Gu Mangs wrist shed red twice and she nced at it. Xing Zhi was hurrying her. Something must have happened. Gu Mang quickly put on her mask and hat. I have something to do, Im hanging up. Before she posted the video, Lin Shuang said, Little Sister Gu, if you dont have anything to add, I am ready to take action. Gu Mang nced at her with cold ck eyes. Then, her eyes moved to Yun Ling. Her voice was low and hoarse. Its a good idea to take advantage of someones danger, but dont do anything that you are uncertain of. After she spoke, the screen on Yun Lings side turned pitch ck. Gu Mang had hung up. Lin Shuang was stunned. She looked at Yun Ling. What did she mean by that? Does she think that Shadow League will lose against Red me? Yun Ling leaned back on his chair and sighed. She means that she doesnt want us to interfere with her affairs with Lu Chengzhou. Lin Shuang frowned and thought about when Huo Zhi and Lu Chengzhou faced each other head on. Gu Mang had gotten off the ne and rushed over to them. Set up, really set up! Lin Shuang felt really bummed out. She said in an annoyed tone, Forget it, I cant be bothered with them. Anyway, Gu Sis batch of killers are enough for Lu Chengzhou and it was also Lu Chengzhous money anyway. After she spoke, she wanted to leave. Chapter 399: M’s Second Appearance.

Chapter 399: Ms Second Appearance.

The corner of Yun Lings mouth twitched. The younger brother of Arctic Fox was really dark. Suddenly remembering something. He looked at Lin Shuang. Wait. Lin Shuang turned. What? Yun Ling hesitated for a while and said, How old is Arctic Fox? Lin Shuang answered, Just passed her eighteenth birthday. Yun Ling was speechless. The big boss has been leading them before she even hit the age of ten?! F*ck! The world is so crazy... ... Gu Mang hung up and turned off theputer. She shut her eyes and thought for a second, then put her finger on the keyboard to wipe out Lin Shuangs information and recent activity. After she was done, she put theptop back into the cab and turned to head out. She had just opened the door when Xing Zhi came over with a terminal in hand. Someone just got eliminated. Number 6. Xing Zhi looked serious and his voice was low and hoarse. The trainees from Red Scorpion were all top-notch. They did not want to see anyone eliminated. Number 6 was also a sniper. To them, it was a huge loss. It had been less than 48 hours and they had already eliminated one. Gu Mang expected it and said cruelly, He had bad luck. He was injured as soon as he entered and he only made it this far because his teammates didnt give up on him until now. Xing Zhi nodded and pointed at Number 8 from another team. This person probably cannot hold on any longer either. Number 8 had reached his limit. If the training continued like this, he was afraid that not a single one of them would make it. Gu Mang looked at the screen and did not speak. The expression in her eyes made her seem numb. ... Country K. Lu Chengzhou sat on the sofa with his arm on the armrest. Peng Yan walked quickly to him with a terminal in hand. His tough face was tense. Young Master Lu, look. Lu Chengzhou reached out and took the terminal. We almost found out who did the explosion to our base but a hacker destroyed all the information. Peng Yans eyes were full of anger. Lu Chengzhou looked at the letter left by the hacker on the screen. M. Peng Yan continued, There are a lot of people who are investigating the explosion in our base. They are all watching in excitement. This M is on the same level as Arctic Fox of Shadow League. Lu Chengzhou tapped the armrest of the sofa with her fingers and stared at the letter. His eyes were deep. Young Master Lu, could this also be the same person who hacked into the city intelligencework for surveince camera footage? asked Peng Yan respectfully. M did not seem to be from the Shadow League. The first time he appeared, he helped them secure a batch of goods. Which organization is he working for now? Peng Yan widened his eyes and said, I am 80% sure that it is this person! Lu Chengzhou calmly looked up at him. Have you found information on Lin Shuang? When Peng Yan heard his question, he looked down as if he were a little guilty. Nope. He had tried looking into her a bit but nothing useful could be found. Before M, Lu Chengzhou was almost certain that Lin Shuang was a hacker in Shadow League. But now, this M and Lin Shuang more likely belonged to another force. The atmosphere was a little ufortable. After a long while, Lu Chengzhou said with his voice low and hoarse, Everyone, look for Gu Mang first. Everything else could be dyed. Lu Qi and Peng Yan responded respectfully, Yes. Lu Chengzhou got up with his phone and went upstairs. He looked cool walking away. As he walked, he dialed numbers on the phone. None of them went through. Lu Qi as he watched the scene before him. His boss made a dozen calls almost every half an hour and he keeps making them even if they didnt go through, as if perseverance is all that mattered. ... Early next morning. Lu Qi went upstairs to tell Lu Chengzhou to go down for his meal. As soon as he opened the door to his room, the strong smell of cigarette smoke overcame him and he couldnt help but cough. The smell of the smoke was even more stifling inside the room and he had to squint in the room. He managed to see that there was no one in bed. Chapter 400: Any News?

Chapter 400: Any News?

Lu Qi wanted to cough again, but he endured it and fanned himself with his hand. There was no light in the room and the only light from outside prated came from under the curtains. He squinted to find Lu Chengzhous figure in the room. Lu Chengzhou was sitting on the carpet and leaning on the side of the coffee table. His posture was almost the same as Gu Mangs. It was rxed and obnoxious in manner. The man put one arm on the coffee table, as if holding something in his hand. Lu Qi couldnt see clearly. He had a cigarette in his other hand and Lu Qi could see that it was lit, the source of the smoke. The ashtray that Lu Chengzhou had ced on the ground was filled with cigarette butts. Lu Qis eyes shook. Did he smoke all night? Any news from Red me? Lu Chengzhou asked. His voice was hoarse like a saw and he slowly turned to Lu Qi. His ck eyes were bloodshot, cold, and dark. Lu Qi returned to his senses and replied, No, Red mes people have not yet returned. Wait a while more and have breakfast first. Get out. Lu Chengzhou looked away, put out the lit cigarette in the ashtray and lit another one. Lu Qi frowned, but didnt dare to say more. He bowed his head and walked out. On the first floor, when Peng Yan saw Lu Qie down, he immediately leaned forward and said, Brother Qi, does Young Master Lu not want to eat? Lu Qi hummed and he looked rather solemn. He really had to re-examine Ms. Gus position in his bosss heart. After thinking about it, he said, I will contact Red me again. Its been one whole day and they havent found her yet. What a bunch of trash! After he spoke, the door of the vi suddenly opened. Lu Qi and Peng Yan turned and saw several figures enter. It was He Yidu and Qin Fang, followed by Lu Yi and Lu San. Lu Qi and Peng Yan hurriedly greeted them and bowed their heads respectfully. Young Master Qin, Young Master He. Qin Fang swept his eyes across the first floor. The subordinates were all having breakfast. He looked at Lu Qi. Where is Brother Cheng? Upstairs, Lu Qi replied. Young Master Lu is in a very bad state, he doesnt even want to have breakfast. Qin Fang frowned. Ill go up and have a look. He Yidu was about to follow, but he remembered something, and stopped in front of Lu Qi. Does Red me still have no news about Gu Mangs whereabouts yet? Lu Qi shook his head. We dont have any clues at all. The footage waspletely unusable and Lin Shuang could not be found. He Yidu had always thought that this was a bit strange. I heard that you got into a gun fight yesterday. Did you find out who did it? There is some news on the offer-for-reward website, saying that someone is on a mission to take Young Master Lus life, but nothing else could be found. Lu Qis voice was heavy with rage. He Yidus eyes were slightly cold. Have those assassins not appeared recently? Lu Qi answered, The address of the base has been leaked, but not this ones. The killers cant find us for the time being. He Yidu nodded in satisfaction. Find Gu Mang as soon as possible. Lu Qi answered, Yes. He Yidu put his hand in his pocket and went straight to the second floor. Lu Yi and the others looked at each other and didnt say anything. ... Qin Fang opened the bedroom door. He started coughing. He stretched out his hand and waved it around. Brother Cheng, how many cigarettes did you smoke? It was so stifling and yet he was sitting so calmly. Qin Fang went to the window and drew the curtain with both hands. The room suddenly became blindingly bright and Lu Chengzhou squinted his eyes subconsciously, but otherwise didnt move. Qin Fang opened the window and the morning breeze blew in. The smell of smoke dissipated a bit, making the room morefortable. He Yidu also arrived at the room at this time. He frowned when he smelled the heavy smoke, and stepped forward. Chapter 401: Using Oneself as Bait

Chapter 401: Using Oneself as Bait

Qin Fang turned his head and looked at the Lu Chengzhou sitting on the other side of the carpet. Two buttons were unbuttoned on his shirt cor and the bite marks on the side of his neck were very obvious. Ayer of stubble clung to his chin, which was usually clean, showing a bit of carelessness. There was also a bandage on his arm. How did he be like this in just one day? Qin Fang sighed and walked over. Brother Cheng, we are looking for Gu Mang, dont worry. You should go downstairs and eat. He Yidu walked to Lu Chengzhou. The suns rays shined on Lu Chengzhous hand on the coffee table. He Yidu was stunned. There were a few white choctes in his hand. It seemed that the temperature of his palm was too high so they melted and flowed onto the coffee table before solidifying into an irregr shape. There were also some between his fingers. When Qin Fang saw this, he choked and for a moment, he couldnt say anything. He and Old He had never dared to think in their entire lives that after meeting a woman, this big man would carry a few choctes with him. It was really incredible. At No. 14 Research Center Lu Chengzhou also put honey in his office so that he could get used to sweet things for Gu Mangs sake. No one in the room spoke. He Yidu also lit a cigarette, leaned on the back of the sofa, and smoked halfway before saying slowly, Brother Cheng, you cant go on like this even if we receive no information about Gu Mang. Lu Chengzhou pursed his lips and his voice was heavy and hoarse. If there is still no news of her by tonight, I will take a trip outside. He Yidu squinted his eyes after hearing his words. Qin Fang couldnt calm down immediately. He pointed outside. Brother Cheng, wake up. The outside is waiting to kill you. Lu Chengzhou hummed, and flicked the ashes away. Capture a few of them and interrogate them. Qin Fang was speechless. Is he intending to use himself as bait? Lu Chengzhou raised his eyes. His eyelids were a bit dark and the chilly feeling they gave off was terrifying. Go get ready. Brother Cheng... Qin Fang wanted to say something more, but He Yidu interrupted him. Okay, leave this to us. Lets go for dinner first and go out at night. Lu Chengzhou nodded and put the cigarette out in the ashtray. You go down first. Ill take a shower. Okay. He Yidu responded and pulled Qin Fang out. The two walked to the door of the room and He Yidu closed the door. Qin Fang frowned, his voice barely above a whisper. Is he crazy? This is Country K! Its not our territory. Who can guarantee that Brother Cheng will be fine when we go out? Yesterdays injuries had not healed yet. He Yidu nced at him and walked downstairs. Qin Fang walked next to him with a solemn expression. Brother Cheng praised her beauty each time he saw Gu Mang. I thought he was just interested and ying with her. I never thought that he would be in the state that he is in now. It was rather strange that Gu Mang went missing. But Brother Chengs reaction made him even more puzzled. He Yidu said, Since you understand it, dont stop him. If we were in the capital, I would definitely not stop him, but this is Country K! What should I do if something goes wrong? Qin Fang was very agitated. After thinking about it, he continued, No, I have to persuade Brother Chengter. He Yidu stopped and looked at him with deep eyes. Qin Fang was silent for a second and a little angry. Why are you looking at me like that? He Yidu snorted. You speak as if I am able to persuade you. Qin Fang was silent. F*ck! ... In the evening, He Yidu released a fake message about Gu Mangs whereabouts. The assassins knew that Lu Chengzhou was looking for Gu Mang and that he would not let any piece of information slip by. Lu Chengzhou would definitely go to have a look and the killers would not let the opportunity pass. Chapter 402: Capture

Chapter 402: Capture

At nine oclock in the evening the sky was already dark. Lu Chengzhou walked downstairs wearing a ck shirt buttoned all the way up to his neck. He Yidu took a few steps forward and handed him a photo. Brother Cheng, I have found a girl who looks a bit like Gu Mang. In the fake news that had been released, Gu Mang was in a single-family vi in the suburbs and the other party asked Lu Chengzhou to enter the vi alone. He Yidu had arranged for someone to go there early. The assassins were all top-notch. If they didnte up with a good way to fool them they definitely wouldnt be tricked. Fortunately, Gu Mang didnt have many photos on the Inte. She also had heavy makeup on in Sheng Tings MV so it was not very easy to tell what she looked like. Lu Chengzhou didnt look at the photo. He acknowledged with a hum and walked towards the door with his hands in his pockets. The mans eyes were cold and chilly. If he still couldnt find her, he might go crazy. Qin Fang sighed. He could only hope to find some clues. He Yidu continued, I arranged that girl to be in the bedroom on the third floor. Lu Chengzhou nodded. Lu Qis injury was not healed, so he stayed in the base. Qin Fang and Lu Chengzhou went to the single-family vi in the suburbs while He Yidu and Lu Yi led their subordinates to capture people. ... In the car. Qin Fang handed the night vision contact lens to Lu Chengzhou. Brother Cheng, put these in. He took them with a faint expression on his face and put them in his eyes skillfully. The road to the outskirts was very calm but there was a gloominess due to how dark it was. There was no movement until the car stopped not far from the single-family vi. The surroundings were quiet and only the shadows of houses and trees could be seen. Qin Fang sat in the car and scanned the surroundings. Whats the situation, did Old He really release the news? Why is there no one here? Lu Chengzhous cold eyebrows dropped and he said, Wait here. After speaking, he opened the door and got out of the car. Brother Cheng, be careful, Qin Fang said, looking at his back as he walked towards the vi. Qin Fangs mind was really tense. Lu Chengzhou quickly disappeared into the darkness. Qin Fang pressed the earphones on his ears, his eyes a little worried. Old He, I think something is wrong. I dont think you should bring anyone to check on the road. Come here. He Yidu had also noticed something was strange and said calmly, Be there in two minutes. ... The door of the vi was left ajar. Lu Chengzhou entered. The light inside was very dim, but he was wearing night vision lenses, so it didnt make much difference. Everything was clearly visible and quiet. He stood there for two or three seconds, closed the door, and walked to the third floor. He reached the bedroom on the third floor without any opposition, opened the door, only to find no one inside. Neither He Yidus man nor the girl were there. Lu Chengzhous eyes flickered slightly and he walked in calmly. After walking around in the bedroom, he confirmed that no one was inside. The entire room was odd. Lu Chengzhou pursed his lips, as if he noticed something wrong. He raised his foot and strode out. As soon as he walked to the door, a ck shadow suddenlyshed out, blocking his way. The tip of a cold knife cut across the front of his neck. Lu Chengzhou leaned back and dodged it, grabbed the opponents wrist, threw him into the room, and kicked him. He could hear the sound of several others rushing over frantically. Countless ck-clothed killers flooded into the room in an instant. Lu Chengzhou turned his face sideways and looked at the group of people who had suddenly appeared. His ck eyes narrowed slightly. It turned out that they had been waiting for him here. ... Twenty minutester. The lights in the vi lobby were all turned on. Lu Chengzhou casually sat on the main sofa with his legs crossed casually. He looked at the dozen people standing in front of him with cold, ck eyes. Chapter 403: Who gave out the mission?

Chapter 403: Who gave out the mission?

The whole living room was shrouded with a stifling pressure. The subordinates dressed in ck stood all around, expressionless. They were cold and serious. The group stood wearing military handcuffs, all with serious injuries on their faces. They werent fatal as they were still standing. No one had ever seen Lu Chengzhou in action, but today they witnessed it. It almost became the final seal on their coffins. They werepletely wiped out today. Lu Yi and Lu San looked at their faces and then at each other. They were all surprised. There was information on these people in Red mes database, and the quote they received for the job was in the hundreds of millions. But anyone with a brain knew that this bunch would not even be able to scare the young master. Several hundreds of millions squandered just like that. Were they that dumb? Did they have that much money to waste?! He Yidu and Qin Fang were sitting on the opposite sofa and thought this was so odd. Who gave out these missions? Lu Chengzhou asked. His voice was solemn and raspy as he looked at them. No one answered. The silence was very ufortable. Lu Chengzhous jaw tightened, and his eyes darkened as he nced at Lu Yi. Lu Yi nodded, gestured with his chin, and the subordinates wielding ck rods circled around them. Expressionless as they beat up the group, the sounds of several bones breaking could be heard. The mercenaries were used to blood shed, and they were very tough. Ten minutester, they fell squatting on the ground, bleeding from the corner of their mouths. Still, they gritted their teeth and no one spoke up. Lu Chengzhou raised his hand, and with a little gesture with his finger, the subordinates stopped and stepped away. Who gave out the missions? He nced at them and asked again, his tone lighter than thest time but still filled with menacing intent. After taking the beating, their faces were still numb. They were unmoved. He Yidu took off his sses off of his nose and wiped the lenses slowly. When we ask you, just tell the truth if you know whats good for you. If not, youll have to exin yourselves even after taking a beating. Yeah guys. Im sure you know how Red Scorpion works, right? Qin Fang smiled and said in agreement. With these few words, the group of more than ten men changed their expressions slightly, but they still wouldnt speak up. One of them suddenly raised his head and looked at Lu Chengzhou and said, Young Master Lu, lets put aside the rule of not divulging the employers information. When we took on this task, we only took the money to do the job. Even if we are beaten to death here, we still wont be able to answer your question. Someone else said, Yeah, Young Master Lu, if you have time to interrogate us, you can totally go and investigate the people whom you havent had a good rtionship with. He Yidus gaze sharpened. He wiped his sses and put them on, looked at them, and chuckled. Youre quite bold to be telling us what to do. The twos expressions froze and they lowered their heads and stopped talking. Lu Chengzhou frowned slightly, his eyebrows revealing his frustration. For thest time, tell me what you know. Still no one spoke up. Lu Chengzhou pursed his lips and his eyes became colder. The entire living room became several degrees colder in an instant. Suddenly, the man chuckled, reached for a cigarette, bit one in his mouth, and lit it up. After a slow puff, he ced his hands on the sofa armrests. Smoke circled the air. He retracted his chin slightly and his eyes narrowed. The atmosphere was chilling and suffocating. A few secondster, the man said in a light and slow voice, Im curious to know as well if there are such things as lips that can be so tightly sealed. Chapter 404: Gu Mang and the assassination attempt

Chapter 404: Gu Mang and the assassination attempt

As soon as Lu Chengzhou spoke, Lu Y understood and said to the subordinates behind him, Take good care of our guests. Yes. The subordinates immediately stepped forward and took the group away. Streaks of blood remained on the white floor. Chilling screams could be heard from throughout the rest of the vi. Lu Chengzhou picked up the cell phone next to him and opened WeChat. The chat record with Gu Mang was unchanged. He swiped to check the earlier messages. They were all very normal. They had been talking about what they were doing or what they were eating. Lu Chengzhou kept swiping. His fingers twitched for some strange reason. It was as if his fingers were not his own. Pursing his lips, he closed the cell phone, and he leaned into the sofa tiredly. He titled his head back and he pinched the corner of his red sleepless eyes. He couldnt imagine what he would be if he couldnt get any leads. He Yidu and Qin Fang were also sitting quietly. The cries in the background got louder and louder. Twenty minutester, the subordinates dragged the people out and threw them in front of Lu Chengzhou. They looked like they had been fished out of the water, their faces pale and frightened. The well-trained subordinates stepped to the side. Lu Y respectfully said, Young Master Lu, they are willing to talk. Lu Chengzhou opened his eyes, sat upright, and looked at the people piled on the ground like trash. Qin Fang smirked disdainfully and tutted provokingly. Sigh, why did you have to make them do this to you? After waiting for about five seconds, no one said anything. Lu Y frowned and came up with a fierce kick. Speak! The group trembled. The first man who spoke up before said slowly, his voice slightly hoarse, We really dont know who posted the mission. We connected via the inte, but he was very generous and gave out ten missions, all of which were to take you down. Qin Fang and He Yidu frowned upon hearing that as their eyes took on a murderous look. If they were to find out the organization that gave out these missions, they would immediately send people over. Was the one who gave out these missions the same person who gave you my location? Lu Chengzhou looked at them. The group nodded as they trembled. His trip to Country K had beenst minute so few people could have known about it. He hadnt suspected it before, but after thinking about it, Gu Mangs disappearance and this assassination attempt were very strange. It seemed like he had fallen into someones trap. After a few seconds of silence, he asked, How much were you offered? They all answered at the same time so it was difficult to hear clearly. After adding up the figures, it totaled to over nine hundred million but less than one billion. When Lu Chengzhou heard this number, his eyes darkened, but he hadnte to a conclusion yet. Instead, he looked at He Yidu. Go and find out if there are any other organizations looking for Gu Mang besides us. Gu Si had said that he wanted to put out a job to find Gu Mang and took a significant sum of money from him. He Yidu hummed in reply, got up, and went to the phone. Lu Chengzhou looked back at the group. Give me the records of your onlinemunications. One of them replied, We dont have records. Lu Chengzhous pupils contracted. Lu Y. Lu Y raised his hand, about to entertain the guest. The ones on the ground changed their expressions instantly and said frantically, Were not lying. We dont have the records. The one who put up the jobs is probably a hacker. After we made the deal, the records were all wiped. Chapter 405: Restoring the conversation record

Chapter 405: Restoring the conversation record

Lu Chengzhous expression grew sombre. The answer was almost out. The address of their base was probably leaked by Lin Shuang. Gu Si was probably the one who paid the mercenaries using the money he had loaned the little brat. What were they trying to do? Lu Chengzhou looked frosty. The moment he spoke up, his voice seemed to freeze the air around his words. Take them all down and bring theputer. Lu Y nced at the subordinate beside him. The subordinate came forward and brought theputer over, putting it on the coffee table. Seeing this, Qin Fang also walked over to Lu Chengzhou. Lu Chengzhou turned on theputer and immediately hacked into Gu Sis area. Qin Fang was stunned as he watched. Brother Cheng, why are you hacking Red me? Lu Chengzhou said nothing, his fingers typing at great speed as the clicks of the keys filled the living room. Gu Sis technique was obviously up to standard, but within just a few minutes, Lu Chengzhou restored themunications record. Lines of green messages appeared on the screen. But they were encrypted. Lu Chengzhou pursed his lips. Quite cautious of him. The mans fingers flitted across the keyboard as he broke the encryption. Complex green code flooded the screen. Three minutester, the text logs appeared. Gu Si: [Can you go lower? I only have this much. Give me a 9.20% discount, and Ill give you Lu Chengzhous whereabouts.] Other party: [Youre the first Ive met to ask mercenaries for a discount.] Gu Si: [I have limited funds.] Other party: [...] Lu Chengzhou was silent. Qin Fang was shocked when he saw the conversation. Damn, Brother Cheng, it was someone we knew who sent those killers?! He even knew Brother Chengs whereabouts. Who could be so ruthless! And he still asked for a discount?! What kind of fiend would do that?! Lu Chengzhou didnt answer him. After being on edge for two whole days, he finally rxed for a moment. Gu Mang should be alright. After staring at the conversation record for a long time, he smirked and gave a chuckle. He had already considered the possibility that Gu Si would turn on Red me in order to find Gu Mang. In the end, Gu Si asked him for money just to hire mercenaries to kill him. He Yidu walked over holding the cell phone. Brother Cheng, apart from us, no one else is looking for Gu Mang. Lu Chengzhou instantly returned to his usual indifferent self, and said unhurriedly, Bring everyone back. Theres no need to look anymore. He Yidu looked at him strangely as he didnt quite understand what he meant. Withdraw all those at Red Scorpion and Red me? Lu Chengzhou acknowledged with a hum. He Yidu and Qin Fang looked at each other. Both of them were a little confused. He asked, Brother Cheng, do you know where Gu Mang is? I dont know. He Yidu and Qin Fang were quiet. Lu Chengzhou picked up the cell phone, dialed a number, and spoke in a mild tone, Someone knows. He Yidu and Qin Fang had the same confusion in their eyes. The phone rang for a long time and no one answered. Lu Chengzhou stopped calling Gu Si. He contacted Lu Jiu directly, and the call was picked up quickly. Young Master Lu, Lu Jiu said respectfully. Lu Chengzhou leaned back in a rxed manner,, his eyes half-closed. Connect me to Gu Sismunication device. Lu Jiu was a little startled. He had expected his master to ask about Gu Mang but instead he asked about her brother. He answered, Okay. Ms. Gu was missing. His master was probably worried that Young Master Gu might get into an ident, so he probably contacted the surveince room to check on him. He turned around and instructed the person in charge of the surveince room to switch to Gu Sismunication device. Chapter 406: I did all that, so what can you do to me!

Chapter 406: I did all that, so what can you do to me!

Gu Si, Number 9, and Number 10 were escaping for their lives when they identally provoked a military dog. There were also a hundred people and even drones after them. It took them a lot of effort to deal with the dog. Number 9 nced at the dog Gu Si had hung from the tree. Its legs were still iling and its mouth was twitching. This kid was too vile. Gu Si pped his hands. Go quickly, those pesky bugs will be catching up soon. Number 9 and Number 10 nodded. Lets find a ce to rest first. They were drained from the chase. The three ran in the direction of the bushes and hid in a low-lying ce, using the surrounding environment to put up defensive positions. Afterying out defensive positions, the three were finally able to rx. Putting down their bags, they ally down in the same posture and heaved a breath quietly. They were exhausted. Just then, they heard an iing signal from Gu Sis headset. Someone was trying to contact him. Gu Sis eyes opened instantly. Was his sister looking for him? He was a little excited. Could it be that his performance was so good just now that his sister wanted to praise him? He gestured to Number 9 and Number 10, then carefully walked away to one side by himself. After a few steps, he heard a familiar voice from the other end. Gu Si. Gu Si paused. It wasnt his sister. His bubble burst, he furrowed his eyebrows in annoyance. But he didnt forget to continue ying the role. He lowered his voice and asked anxiously, Do you have news of my sister? Lu Chengzhou was sitting on the sofa. Hearing Gu Sis response, his eyes narrowed slightly. Gu Si was a good actor. He could now be sure that Gu Si was someone capable of using his money to send killers after him. And Gu Mang was still ying along with him. Qin Fang and He Yidu were also surprised that Lu Chengzhou decided to call Gu Si instead of looking for Gu Mang. Neither of them made a sound as they listened quietly. Gu Si found a bush and squatted down. There was no sound from the headset. He knew that Lu Chengzhou hadnt found his sister. He curled his lips and built up his emotions. Then, he sniffed and said, You havent found my sister yet? Lu Chengzhou said in a low voice, No. Gu Si refrained fromughing, not forgetting tofort him. Its been hard for you. But you have to find her quickly. I miss her... At the end, he made it sound like he was crying. Lu Chengzhou moved his jaw as though he had reached the limit of his patience. Gu Si. Gu Si sniffled in response, making himself out to be pitiful. Lu Chengzhou breathed in a puff of smoke and exhaled, saying, How long are you going to continue putting up this act? Hearing that, Gu Sis eyes froze for a moment. He continued to pretend, speaking in an innocent and puerile voice, What are you talking about? I dont understand what youre saying. Lu Chengzhou chuckled softly, his voice tepid as he said, You were the one who sent killers after me using my ten hundred million and blew up my Country K base, correct? When Qin Fang and He Yidu heard him say this, they looked at Lu Chengzhou in shock. Gu Si?! He paid for the mercenaries?! And blowing up the base?! Were they hearing him right?! Realizing that he had been exposed, Gu Si frowned, regretting that it couldnt go on longer. But he was willing to own up to it. He stopped pretending, raised his eyebrows, and said like a boss, Yeah, I did that. So, what can you do about it? His tone was arrogant. This was the first time Lu Chengzhou had encountered someone with such an attitude. He was quiet for a moment before spitting out one word. Reason. Gu Si plucked up some grass and fiddled with it. Heughed. Nothing. I just dont like you. The phone was silent. Lu Chengzhou lowered his eyes and thought for a few seconds. Before going to Red me, Gu Si had been in a good mood. It had been when Gu Si first arrived at Red me. Gu Si had called him for money and sent the killers after him. Did someone at Red me provoke him? Chapter 407: Pick Up, He’s Getting Angry

Chapter 407: Pick Up, Hes Getting Angry

Qin Fang sent them off personally. Lu Jiu and Lu Shi were still around and no one dared to mess with Gu Si at all. Because of Silence? With Gu Sis unwillingness to admit defeat, even if the special training was difficult, he would at most curse in private. He wouldnt hire assassins over it. Lu Chengzhou couldnt think of any reason for the kid to target him. This kid really wanted him to bleed. It was clear from his attitude that he would not reveal the reason no matter what. After a long while, Lu Chengzhou pushed the matter aside in his head. He asked, Where is your sister? Gu Mang said that she was busy. In the end, Red Scorpion and Red me had flipped over almost the entire country looking for her to no avail. They did not even have a single clue. Only Gu Si knew. When Gu Si heard him mention his sister, he squinted and a rebellious look appeared on his face. Go and find her for yourself. How would I know? Lu Chengzhou pursed his lips. He was running out of patience but he kept quiet about it. Gu Si, if you have anything against me, speak freely. Why bring your sister and y dark tricks on me? Gu Si sighed and said rather honestly, Do you think I wished for this? If I can defeat you, why would I have to go through so much trouble? Wouldnt it be better for me to take my own revenge? Gu Si spoke in a very righteous manner as if he were still not satisfied with hiring assassins with the targets own money. Lu Chengzhou squeezed his phone tightly and low air pressure lingered all over his body. It was so cold. He pondered over hisst sentence and frowned. What revenge? Gu Si smiled slyly. Guess. Lu Chengzhou stayed silent. The people in the lobby of the vi looked at the man whose aura was getting colder and colder by the second. Was their Master going to blow up? He Yidu and Qin Fang looked at each other. What did Gu Si say that angered Brother Cheng so much? The two of them were stunned and they turned towards Lu Chengzhou. After a few seconds of silence, Lu Chengzhou spoke up. Whatever that goes on between you and I should be solved between us. Where is your sister? Gu Si sneered nonchntly and answered slowly, I dont know. Lu Chengzhous eyes were cold, his breathing became heavy, and he said, My child, dont forget that you are still in Red me. If I want your sister to appear, I have many ways. He Yidu and Qin Fangs expressions changed. Was he going to act against Gu Si? With Gu Mangs personality, he could probably hold his own against Brother Cheng. When Gu Si heard Lu Chengzhou, darkness appeared in his eyes. He smiled and said softly and slowly, Yeah, who are you? The big boss of Red me. Impatient, loves to threaten others, and full of tricks. What a shameless, despicable man. Does he n to take action against me if I dont tell him where my sister is today? This despicable man was capable of doing that. Gu Si bit his lip and moved a little. If Lu Chengzhou came to Red me, he would definitely find out that Silence was his sister. Lu Chengzhou frowned upon hearing Gu Sis cold and mocking tone. Before Gu Si went to Mingyu Ind, he did not know that he was going to Red me. Something had changed once he joined. Around that time Gu Si had also asked him for the money. After some thought, Lu Chengzhou asked. Has Red me captured your friend before? He did say revenge... Gu Si scoffed and did not answer. And also your sisters friend? It appeared that the three set him up. Gu Si stared at the dead leaves on the ground and did not answer. Lu Chengzhou got a headache when he saw Gu Si acquiesce. He hadnt expected to offend the two siblings by ident. He raised his hand and pinched his temple. Gu Si, first tell me where your sister is. If I really captured your friend, I can exin. Gu Si scoffed and gritted his teeth. Exin? How can you exin this? You set her up by giving her missions, broke seven of her ribs, and tortured her for five days. How can you exin that?! He was still in training so Gu Si controlled his tone and kept his voice low but it was filled with great anger. Lu Chengzhou was quiet. Is Silence a friend of Gu Mang and Gu Si? Chapter 408: Red Flame, Exposed Identity?

Chapter 408: Red me, Exposed Identity?

All of the details matched. Gu Si had set him up because of what he had done to Silence long ago. Gu Mang seemed to have a very good rtionship with Silence as well. She had fully cooperated with Gu Si to set him up and even hid herself. Was she angry at him? Was Silence more important than he was? Lu Chengzhou did not speak for a while as if he did not know what to say. It was silent on the phone. After a while, the man spoke up. Where is your sister? I will take her to Red me and speak to Silence face-to-face. After a long time, Gu Si calmed down too. He squinted a little. Are you bringing my sister to Red me? His tone carried hidden meaning. Lu Chengzhou did not think much about it. He uttered a low hum. Silence can let me know if she has any requests. I will satisfy her. Since she was Gu Mangs friend, he would just let it go. Theres no need for that. Hearing that he was going toe, Gu Si knew that he couldnt y any further. He said with a firm expression, My sister is in Red me. His tone was calm but it made Lu Chengzhous mind feel tense instantly. Your sister is at Red me? Yes. Gu Siughed in a rather evil tone, You sent so many people out to look for my sister, but my sister is in your base at Red me. Lu Chengzhou was silent. Isnt it such a coincidence? Gu Si was stillughing. His voice was immature, but it was extremely cold. Lu Chengzhou, this matter wont end so easily. Lu Chengzhous expression was a little stiff and so were his eyes. His heart was beating as if his chest were about to explode. His throat tightened. She... He paused as if he could not continue with his sentence. Gu Si sneered and licked his parched lips. They were salty from his sweat. Then, he answered slowly. Right, I forgot to tell you. Shes not my friend, shes my sister. Lu Chengzhou went oddly silent. Gu Si continued. My sister is Silence. After he spoke, Gu Si waited for half a minute and no sound came from the other end of the phone. He raised his eyebrow and did not say anything. Then, he hung up. He squatted down and pondered for a few seconds. He did not tell his sister about this. Then, he got up and walked towards the low-lyingnd. ... He Yidu and Qin Fang had their eyes fixated on Lu Chengzhou the whole time. They watched him hold his mobile phone for three minutes without saying a word. He didnt move a muscle and it looked like he was petrified. The two of them looked at each other oddly. Qin Fang frowned. Whats going on? He Yidu looked at Lu Chengzhou and spoke rather hesitantly, Brother Cheng, have you found out where Gu Mang is? The question seemed to make Lu Chengzhou regain his senses. The hand that held the phone trembled slightly. His arm hung stiffly and he pressed the phone down onto the sofa with his slender hands. His expression was hard to describe. If someone were pointing a gun at him, he might not even react in time. He looked like he could be ughtered any time. He Yidu and Qin Fang had never seen him like that. What happened? Did Gu Si not have any information either? That was impossible. If the waves of assassins and the explosion at the base were all caused by Gu Si, Gu Mang must have cooperated somehow. There was no way that Gu Si did not have any information about Gu Mang. For quite some time Lu Chengzhou did not make a sound. He just sat on the sofa looking startled. His eyes were droopy and it was hard to make out the expression in his eyes. Qin Fang asked, Brother Cheng, have you found Gu Mang? Lu Chengzhou looked up and turned his head slightly to look at them. He looked a little lost. His eyes were stiff. Upon closer examination, there seemed to be some fear in his eyes. He opened his mouth. His tone was soft and hoarse. Found her. Chapter 409: Its Over, Its Really Over Now.

Chapter 409: Its Over, Its Really Over Now.

Their hearts stopped beating wildly. He Yidu asked, Where is she? Lu Chengzhou pursed his lips and curled his fingers slightly. It seemed that he was not in a good state and his voice was tense. In Red me. He Yidu was stunned. Red me? Qin Fang raised his eyebrows and said with aplicated expression, Brother Cheng, we asked where Gu Mang is, not Gu Si. How could Gu Mang be in Red me? Did Brother Cheng make a mistake? Lu Chengzhou did not speak for several minutes. He Yidu and Qin Fang looked at him, expecting him to reply. Even Lu Yi and the others were dumbfounded. They all really wanted to know what Gu Si said just now. After another two minutes, Qin Fang couldnt hold back. Brother Cheng? Lu Chengzhous stiff eyes moved and his slightly trembling fingers hadnt calmed down yet. He bit his lip. She... is also in Red me. There was a pause in the middle of his sentence and he seemed to be suppressing emotions. Everyone knew who he was referring to. Qin Fang frowned for a few minutes, and asked strangely, How did Gu Mang get into Red me... Halfway through the conversation, a picture shed in Qin Fangs mind suddenly and his whole body stiffened up. When he was in the surveince room, he had specifically gone to watch Silences training videos. He had thought Silences figure was rather familiar, but he just couldnt make out who it reminded him of. Or rather, he did not dare to think about others. Now that he gave it more thought... The big boss had a figure that was exactly the same as Gu Mangs! It was as if lightning had struck Qin Fang. He stood there like a block of wood. When he spoke, his voice shook. Cheng, Brother Cheng, is Gu Mang Silence?! He Yidu looked at Qin Fang suddenly. What? Gu Mang is Silence?! When Lu Yi and the others heard of this, they all felt a chill run down their spine. Not only were they shocked, they felt panicked. Everyone looked at Qin Fang. All of them knew how they had set Silence up three years ago! They have also seen the methods used by the people at thew enforcement hall! If Silence was Ms. Gu, then this... F*ck! Qin Fang was a little unstable but he spoke slowly. When I sent Gu Si to Red me, I watched the surveince cameras footage of Silence training. As he spoke, he saw Lu Chengzhous eyes turn to him. His eyes were dark. Qin Fangs back tightened slightly and he continued. At that time, I felt that Silences figure was rather familiar, but I didnt think of Gu Mang at all. I just put it together when you said she was in Red me. Silence signed the agreement with Red me three years ago. At the time, who would believe that Silence was only a teenager! Who would have thought of connecting Silence with Gu Mang?! Who would have thought that other than being an insanely skilled person in other areas of life, she was also a top killer! How old was she then?! It seemed thatst month, he was still telling Old He that Gu Mang could only fight with gangsters and that she would probably be unable to fight with those who were really powerful. What a p to his face! The big boss was a top assassin! The entire hall fell into an odd silence. They couldnt help but nce at Lu Chengzhou. If they remember correctly, Silence had been carried out of Red me to the hospital that year. They had heard that she was so badly tortured that the entire epidermalyer of her skin was yed off. No wonder Gu Si was so angry with them. They guessed that Gu Si had recognized his sister the moment he reached Red me and he got furious once he learned the full story. Qin Fang and He Yidu finally understood Brother Chengs mood. It was bad enough that they had severely tortured Gu Mang, they had even almost killed her in the end... Its over, its really over now. They all breathed lightly, as they feared that they might get on the nerves of the big boss in front of them. Lu Chengzhou suddenly stood up, his voice low. Prepare the helicopter. Off to Red me. Chapter 410: Mingyu Island. Everyone Is Here To See The Big Boss

Chapter 410: Mingyu Ind. Everyone Is Here To See The Big Boss

The mighty group of people wanted to see if Silence was really Gu Mang. Even He Yidu, a person who was never affected by changes, was a little nervous as he sat in the helicopter. Qin Fang was even more so. As for Lu Chengzhou, he sat on the sofa with his eyes drooping low. He rested his arms on the armrest and his fingers were tight. A few hours felt like a few centuries. It was unbearable and tense. When the helicopter reached the airspace of Mingyu Ind, Lu Chengzhou opened his eyes. The helicopter slowlynded, the grass beneath swaying crazily against the turbulence created by the helicopter des. After sitting in the same position for such a long time Lu Chengzhous body was stiff as he stood up, but it didnt seem to bother him as he got out of the helicopter. Lu Jiu and Lu Shi had brought a group of people over to wait for them. Lu Shi lowered his voice and asked strangely. We have called back all our men. Logically speaking, Young Master Lu should have already found Ms. Gu, why is he suddenly at Red me? And also at this time... He looked at his wristwatch. It was 4am. They had been asleep when they suddenly received the news that Young Master Lu wanted toe over to Red me. Lu Jiu shook his head. He had no idea why Young Master Lu woulde at such a time. When they saw so many people get out of the helicopter, the two of them were stunned. Why are Young Master Qin, Young Master He and Lu Yi all here as well? Whats wrong? The group walked towards them. Lu Chengzhou was at the head with no expression on his face. When he approached Lu Jiu and Lu Shi, he asked in a low voice, Where is Silence? Lu Jiu recovered and replied respectfully, He is still training the neers in the special training team. Lu Chengzhous fingertips curled up uncontrobly. Contact Silence and let here to the cabin. Lu Jiu responded, Yes. After, he took out the internalmunication device and called the Surveince room. Lu Shi watched, feeling strange. Young Master Lu hade to Red me for Silence? Didnt he say he woulde over to meet Silence after training ended? Lu Chengzhous stared at Lu Jiu for an instant with his ck eyes. So did Qin Fang and He Yidu. All eyes were on Lu Jiu. Lu Jiu held the internalmunicator and was a little confused by their stares. Soon, the surveince room was connected. Lu Jiu said, Contact Silence, get him toe to the cabin now. Yes. There was acknowledgment from the other end. Lu Jiu hung up and looked at Lu Chengzhou, Young Master Lu, Silence will take about half an hour to reach the cabin. Would you like to wait at the cabin? Lu Chengzhou acknowledged with a hum so the group walked directly to the cabin. Lu Shi struck a conversation with Peng Yan. Whats the situation? Peng Yan was silent for a second. He did not know what to say and he answered vaguely. Its a bitplicated, youll understand soon enough. Lu Jiu and Lu Shi had met Ms. Gu before. This was sure to be a surprise. Lu Shi was silent. At the cabin. Lu Chengzhou looked at the cabin prepared for Gu Mang. His heart was still palpitating wildly. He sighed, and faintly said, Give me the spare key for her room. A touch of astonishment shed across Lu Jius eyes. Young Master Lu, if anyone enters Silences room without permission, Im afraid it will anger... Key. Lu Chengzhou stretched out his arm. Lu Jiu did not dare to say anything else and he asked his subordinates for spare keys. Then, he handed them over. Lu Chengzhou received the cold key, only to realize that his fingers were also cold. There seemed to be cold sweat on his back. He pursed his lips and said, Ill wait here for Silence. The rest of you can leave first. He Yidu and Qin Fang uttered an acknowledgement. The others lowered their heads respectfully. Yes. Chapter 411: The Two Big Bosses Have Met

Chapter 411: The Two Big Bosses Have Met

Before leaving, Qin Fang nced at Lu Chengzhou nosily. He Yidu also nced at him. No one knew how this matter should be handled. Gu Si created such a big ruckus and yet Gu Mang acquiesced. Soon only Lu Chengzhou was left in front of the cabin. He took the spare key and walked to the door of Gu Mangs room. After standing at the door for a long time, he lifted his hand and opened the lock with the key. He pushed to open the door. The furniture was very simple. Bed, table, chair, and cab. The quilt on the bed was neatly folded, as if a military man had done it. He walked in, stood in the middle of the room, turned his face slightly, and his gaze stopped at the table. There were two choctes on it. Lu Chengzhou took a few steps over, stood by the table, and saw that the choctes were of the brand that he had bought for her. His fingers quivered uncontrobly again. After taking a slow breath, he walked to the bed and sat down. After sitting for a few seconds, hey down on his side. He breathed in a familiar smell. Gu Mangs. Silence is Gu Mang. He stared nkly ahead. Gu Mang probably wanted him dead as well, otherwise she would not have cooperated with Gu Si so much. When they captured Silence back then, he knew that Silence was a tough one. When they tortured her, he had ordered thew enforcement hall to not show any mercy at all. When Xing Zhi reported to him on the progress of the torture, he expressed that he had never seen anyone endure thew enforcement hall for so long. Beaten up, broken bones, forced to take pills... Lu Chengzhou put his arms over his eyes to block out light. His jaw tightened. He seemed not to know what to do anymore. After some time, the sound of footsteps came from outside. The sound of the footsteps got closer and closer. Lu Chengzhou opened his eyes, sat up from the bed, his body a little tense. He stared straight at the door. The door opened. The girl wore a hat and mask. Her face could not be seen clearly and most of her eyebrows and eyes were covered. Military boots, camouge pants, and training suit jacket zippered to the chin. She was covered up tightly from head to toe. Her figure was thin and tall. One hand in her pocket, the dark night was behind her. Their eyes met. Gu Mang did not seem surprised at all. She came in calmly and kicked the door closed with her foot. She walked to the table, pulled out a chair, and sat down casually. Every move of hers had an inexplicable sense of rebelliousness. Lu Chengzhou just stared straight at her. If it werent for the fact that he knew her well, anyone would definitely think this Gu Mang was actually a man. They didnt speak for a long time. Gu Mang had long expected Gu Si to be discovered by Lu Chengzhou. So when the surveince room suddenly contacted her to ask her toe back, she already knew that Lu Chengzhou was here. She took off her hat and mask. Her long hair fell on her shoulders, revealing her delicate features. Lu Chengzhous heart felt like it would jump out of his chest at any moment. He stared at her face for a moment and clenched his fists. Gu Mang calmlybed her hair with her fingers, took a piece of chocte casually, removed the wrapper, and threw the tin foil into the trash can. Then she leaned sideways with her arms propped on the table supporting her face, her eyes turned towards him. Seeing that he was obviously tense, the corner of Gu Mangs mouth curled up and her eyes looked evil. She put the chocte in her mouth and chewed slowly. Lu Chengzhous heart beat wildly from being stared at her like that. He had never felt so tense. His voice was low and hoarse. Are you Silence? It was as if he wanted to hear her speak so he asked a silly question. Gu Mang smiled. Yeah. Chapter 412: Sister Mang: Don’t Be Nervous

Chapter 412: Sister Mang: Dont Be Nervous

Lu Chengzhou looked at the girls delicate facial features, but nothing could be seen in her ck eyes. His fingers that were hanging beside him showed that he was far less calm than he seemed. His throat tightened. When did you know? Gu Si was young and could not hold his anger back. When he was upset, he would think of causing trouble. He must have recognized her at Red me. Gu Mang raised her eyebrows slightly and her voice was dull and a little low. She answered concisely, At the vi. Lu Chengzhous dark eyes moved. Lu Jiu? Gu Mang nodded nonchntly. The shallow arc at the corner of her mouth made her look rather evil. It wasnt for him and Lu Jiu talking about Red me and Silence, perhaps she would have only found out that he was the big boss of Red me when Gu Si arrived at Red me. After three years of investigation, the enemy that she could not find out had presented himself to her. It was a rather incredible feeling. Lu Chengzhou looked into Gu Mangs eyes. There was some distance between the two of them and he couldnt take the step closer. Sitting stiffly on the bed, he asked in a low voice, Why didnt you tell me? She knew at the small vi, but he hadnt done anything unusual. She even came to Red me for training as if nothing had happened. Gu Mang recalled her mood at that time, uttered a sound of acknowledgment,ughed, and said casually, I couldnt even do anything about it. There was no need to. She had been quite surprised when she heard the conversation between him and Lu Jiu, and she didnt know how to deal with him. So she did not say anything. Lu Chengzhou was a little flustered by her attitude. He preferred shee over and beat him than act so calm. He bit the corner of his lips, got up, and walked towards her. For some reason, he felt like his feet were rather heavy. He stopped in front of her and looked into her eyes. Gu Mang supported her face, and tilted her head to look at him. She looked rather indifferent. Lu Chengzhous jaw moved, and after a short pause, he spoke. His face was a little pale. Im sorry, I can exin. Gu Mang was still smiling. She answered slowly, I dont wanna listen. Lu Chengzhou was silent. Gu Si was right. No matter how he exined, Gu Mang couldnt forget about the injuries that she had suffered. It was very quiet in the hut. It was obvious from the mans eyes that he was very anxious but he did not know what to say. Just then, Gu Mang stood up. Lu Chengzhou narrowed his eyes and he looked at her nervously. Gu Mang raised her eyebrows. Dont be nervous, I wont leave. Just getting a bottle of water. Lu Chengzhou was silent. Gu Mangs mouth curled up a little. She walked to the corner, bent over to pick up two bottles of mineral water, then she turned around, and handed him one. Lu Chengzhou took the bottle, opened it, and gave it to her. Gu Mang paused, nced at him, and smiled again. She took it and gave him the unopened one. Lu Chengzhou held it in his hand and didnt move much. Gu Mang took a step back and leaned against the table, her long legs rxed. After taking a sip of water, she raised her eyes and saw that he didnt have any intention to speak. She said calmly, Are you not going to exin just because Im not going to listen? Lu Chengzhou looked at her directly, was silent for a few seconds, and said in a low voice, Im sorry, I didnt know it was you. Gu Mang nodded. So I didnt say a thing, nor did I me you. You didnt even know me three years ago. Lu Chengzhous eyes lit up slightly and he was surprised that she was so reasonable. He asked with uncertainty, Are you not angry? He could see that Gu Mang held a grudge. In return, the girl asked without expression, Do I look angry? Lu Chengzhou sighed in relief, and reached out to hold her hand. But Gu Mang moved sideways and dodged him. Lu Chengzhous arm tensed up in midair. This matter was harder to deal with than he had thought. Chapter 413: I’ve Deeply Offended My Girlfriend

Chapter 413: Ive Deeply Offended My Girlfriend

Gu Mang stood up straight and ced the ss of water on the table. She put her hands in her pocket and looked at him as she smiled. Stop taking liberties with me. We arent close. Not being angry was one thing but whether they could get past this matter was another. Lu Chengzhous eyelids trembled when he saw her smile. He curled his fingers and turned the chair around to face himself before looking at her. Arent you tired from standing? Sit down and speak. Gu Mang raised her eyebrows and sat down. When she leaned back in the chair, she appeared more like a big boss than earlier. It appeared like she had had enough fun and wanted to settle old scores now. Lu Chengzhou felt tense. He thought for a moment and took out all the choctes that he had in his jacket pocket. There were five in total. He passed them to her. Theres only one left on the table. Gu Mangs hands were still in her pocket. She curled her lips and said, Stop trying to butter me up. Were not close. Even choctes did not work. Lu Chengzhou pursed his lips and ced the choctes on the table. After a few seconds of silence, he squatted in front of her. Gu Mangs gaze followed him as she looked down at him. Lu Chengzhou lifted his eyes and looked at her face as he said softly, Did I get into trouble? Ive deeply offended my girlfriend. What do you think? Gu Mang smiled coldly. He lowered his head and he said in a hoarse voice, Its my fault. Dont smile at me like that. I cantin if you hit or scold me as long as you dont kill me. Gu Mang narrowed her eyes and said slowly, Stop trying to act pitiful. I was a lot more pitiful back then. Thinking back to when Gu Mang was in the Enforcement Hall, Lu Chengzhou froze. He really regretted it. He had no idea how she survived for more than ten days in the Enforcement Hall. Having been so badly injured, she must have been in a lot of pain. After a moment of silence, he said, Ive thought about that time a lot on my way back to Red me. Even if I had known it was you three years ago, I would still have done it. However, if he had known it was her, things would not have turned out like this. Sometimes, he was d that he had not gone to the Enforcement Hall three years ago. She had not known him back then and he hadnt known her either. He had no idea how he should admit his mistake in this matter. He did not have the foresight to know that they would be together three yearster. Gu Mang had expected this. Red me was influential and its big boss was known to be ruthless. If not it would be impossible tomand others. However, his actions had simply made her unhappy. Therefore, she was not going to be reasonable today. She wanted to beat him up. Lu Chengzhou continued, Im not a psychopath. I wont fall in love with an underage girl. His only goal was to get Silence to be Red mes instructor. He was not interested in Silences gender or age. Gu Mang said with a straight face, When you seduced me, I was only seventeen years-old. Lu Chengzhou was silent. Gu Mang tutted and narrowed her eyes. Why are you pretending to be an upright gentleman? Lu Chengzhou suddenly felt guilty. He avoided her gaze before continuing, Youre grown up now. Gu Mang did not reply. Cant you give me another chance? Lu Chengzhou looked at her and asked softly, Its my fault but give me a chance to make it up to you, alright? Gu Mang still said nothing. She was not intending to let this matter pass by but she had no idea how to settle the score. She would have taken action at the vi had he fallen for the trap. She remained expressionless so Lu Chengzhou would have no idea what she was thinking about. His heart was palpitating. Im really in the wrong. Why not beat me up first to release your anger? Gu Mang still did not speak as she continued to stare at him. She was pondering how she should deal with him. Lu Chengzhou found himself at a loss as he focused his gaze on her. Gu Mang, its fine if you want me killed but can you please say something? Chapter 414: Youll Accept It Even if I Kill You?

Chapter 414: Youll ept It Even if I Kill You?

Even if I want you killed, youre fine with it? Gu Mang asked. Lu Chengzhou nodded. He would rather she make it quick than keep torturing him like this. A smile slowly appeared on Gu Mangs face as she bent down and inched closer to him. She said softly andzily, Youll ept it even if I kill you? Their faces nearly collided with each other as their breaths intertwined. Lu Chengzhou did not move. He looked straight into her clear, deep eyes. They were so dark that he could see his own reflection in them. Her eyes were so cold. For a split second, when she narrowed her eyes, she really wanted to kill him just like how he had almost killed her back then. Lu Chengzhou pursed his lips. Ill ept it but let me say myst words. Gu Mang raised her eyebrows and leaned back in the chair again. Sure. Alright. He removed the pistol attached to Gu Mangs camouge pants and loaded it before handing back to her. You require a lot of money so Ill leave all my money to you. It should be sufficient. Stop epting missions using Silences identity in the future. If she could be tricked by him, there would be others who could do the same. Gu Mang kept her gaze lowered. Upon hearing his words, she paused for a moment. All the anger that was repressed in her for the past few days was released. How could she not be infuriated? Yet, she remained expressionless. What else? Gu Mang ced her finger on the trigger as though she would pull the trigger the moment he finished speaking. Looking at her for a while, Lu Chengzhou said, Can you really bear to kill me? Gu Mangughed. Try me. Lu Chengzhou paused and stared straight into her eyes. Cant I keep my life? You lost it to me yourself. Gu Mang sounded insipid. Her index finger tapped the trigger thoughtlessly and yet she knew that she was hesitating. He had not known her three years ago. Everyone was unscrupulous in some way or another to get what they wanted. This sounded reasonable. However, she simply found him to be an eyesore. Thats true, too. Lu Chengzhouughed. Indeed, it had been him who lost to her first. His eyes were fixated on her as he said, Remember to bury me. After saying that, he held the guns muzzle and pointed it between his eyebrows. Gu Mang looked at him with chilly eyes. At this moment, themunicator on Gu Mangs wrist shed red twice. Something must have happened with Xing Zhi. Immediately, a voice was hearding from themunicator. Silence, are you done with your matters? If youre done,e over for a moment. That Little Master, he... Forget it,e and have a look yourself. Gu Mang frowned and subconsciously looked at themunicator. Whats wrong with him? Lu Chengzhou heard it too and his eyes narrowed. If something were to happen to Gu Si at Red me... Xing Zhi seemed to beughing with anger. What could happen to him? Its others that had something happen to them! Gu Mang was relieved. Got it, Ille over right now. Disengaging themunication, she stood up and pulled the pistol back from him. She holstered it near her leg and went to put on her cap and mask. Just as she turned around, Lu Chengzhou grabbed her wrist. Gu Mang saw him stand up from the corner of her eyes. Does this mean that I just saved my own life? Lu Chengzhou looked at her and asked. Her eyes narrowed when she saw him holding her wrist. In the next second, she suddenly locked his arm and threw him over her shoulders, smashing him into the ground. Lu Chengzhou did not expect her to act so suddenly. He llooked at her in shock. She looked down at him and smiled. Dont try to take liberties with me. Were not close. Lu Chengzhou was quiet. Gu Mang headed out but stopped in her tracks suddenly. She stood on the spot for two seconds and pursed her lips before returning to kick him harshly. Youre looking for a beating! Lu Chengzhou coughed after getting kicked as he curled up into a ball. He then heard her speak exceptionally slowly, If I dont vent my anger, this matter will not be resolved. Chapter 415: They All Went Crazy As They Looked at Gu Mang

Chapter 415: They All Went Crazy As They Looked at Gu Mang

After Gu Mang finished speaking, she put her hair into her hat and put on her mask. She nced at Lu Chengzhou on the ground, put her hands in her pockets, turned around, and left calmly. Lu Chengzhou sat up and pressed on his waist. He turned his face slightly, looked at her back, and a shallow smile appeared in his eyes. She got angry. When her figure disappeared from his vision, his smile faded. Will this not end if she doesnt release her anger? Even if she beat him up until he could not get out of bed for months, he would ept it. But it seemed like she could not bear to do so. The main surveince room. He Yidu and Qin Fang looked at Gu Mang who had walked out of the wooden cabin. They looked at each other and didnt speak. They found her figure familiar because they had been around Gu Mang a lot. But if they just took a nce, Gu Mangs figure was like that of a man. The two of them were a little flustered. As for Lu Yi and the others, they were simply terrified. Lu Jiu and Lu Shi looked dazed. They wondered why they were all staring at Silence. Although He Yidu and Qin Fang were there, they did not dare to ask. The rest simply looked at the surveince cameras. After a long while, Qin Fang moved close to He Yidu, his voice quiet. Its just Gu Si left... Silence... No... Gu Mang can still continue with the training. He Yidu agreed and nodded. Lu Jiu and Lu Shi were very close to them so they heard the words clearly. They looked at them in disbelief. What did Young Master Qin say?! Silence is Ms. Gu?! How could it be! But when they thought of their Mastering to Red me at this time to look for Silence... They were stunned. They stood rooted to the ground. They recalled the conflicts between Red me and Silence. The two of them were speechless. In the surveince video, Lu Chengzhou came out of the cabin. He stood at the door of the cabin and looked in the direction Gu Mang had entered the forest. Qin Fang sighed. If I were Gu Mang, I would be going easy if I killed Brother Cheng. Damn, the veterans in the enforcement hall that year were more cruel than one another when they tortured her. He Yidu heard this and turned to him. Whose side are you on? Of course I belong to Brother Cheng. After speaking, he continued naturally, But Brother Cheng is really helpless. Just think about Gu Mangs temper. She was a big boss who would repay any slight one hundred times fold. He Yidu didnt know what to say. He looked at the surveince feed for a while and said, This is not easy to handle. Whoever is in that spot would go crazy. Qin Fang agreed. For the past three years, Silence had been considered to be responsible for Red me, but they all understood that no one would continue to work for someone who had tortured them in the past. It was just because she could not defeat Red me. Now, she had found out that her enemy was right in front of her eyes and it was even someone who had ns with her. It would be more surprising if she didnt get angry. Thinking of this, Qin Fang sighed and lifted his chin to the person in charge of the surveince room. The person in charge expressed that he understood and then turned off the footage. He Yidu and Qin Fang turned and walked out of the surveince room and returned to the office where people usually discussed matters. Qin Fang made a pot of tea and poured two cups. He gave a cup to He Yidu and sat down on the sofa. After sitting there for a few seconds, he was still rather confused. He turned to He Yidu. Old He, Gu Mang just had her 18th birthday, right? He Yidu looked at him. His expression was a little interesting. Mmh. Qin Fang took a sip of tea to calm down. He stared ahead nkly. She was already a Top Assassin at the age of 15? He Yidu felt that he was asking an obvious question so he ignored him. Qin Fang took another sip of tea. When Silence came to Red me for training for the first time, he had met her. She had been very thin and tall. But he never thought that she was only fifteen years old. The bigger point is that shes a girl! Why didnt the people in the Enforcement Hall notice that when they tortured her?! Chapter 416: Brother Cheng, Do You Have To?

Chapter 416: Brother Cheng, Do You Have To?

Qin Fang turned to He Yidu with aplicated expression. Old He, the people in the enforcement hall were blind, huh? All these years, they all thought that Silence was a man! He Yidu understood what he meant and cleared his throat. She was still young and its not strange that she could disguise herself easily so that her gender was hard to tell. The corner of Qin Fangs lips twitched. True. She was only 15, there were still some parts of her body that had not even started to grow... But why would a girl make a slit on her eyebrows? She disguised herself so well! Qin Fang thought about himself, thenpared Brother Cheng and Gu Mang. Damn, hes nothing! After sitting in the office for more than ten minutes, He Yidu turned his face and nced at the door. Why hasnt Brother Cheng returned? It was about seven or eight minutes from the cabin to the office. He should be back by now. Qin Fang shook his head, I dont know, maybe he went to the training ground with Gu Mang? After all, he had almost lost his girlfriend. He had to please her. He Yidu felt that it was possible, so he stopped waiting in the office and got up. Join me on a visit to the technical team. I have something to ask them. Okay. Both of them walked out. At that moment, there was an urgent knock on the office door. Qin Fang was stunned. He opened the door and saw Lu Jius tight face with a stunned and anxious expression he had never seen before. He Yidu looked at him and frowned slightly. Whats the matter? Lu Jius voice was shaking. Young Master Lu went to the enforcement hall and asked the veterans to torture him. We cant stop him... Hearing this, He Yidu and Qin Fangs expressions changed. The three of them ran to the enforcement hall. Lu Jiu continued, Young Master Lu gave a death order. As long as he remains alive, it is fine. The people at the enforcement hall are even more ruthless than they were to Silence. Is he crazy?! Qin Fang couldnt help but raise his voice. His running speed didnt slow down. What games are the two big bosses ying? Taking turns to lie down in the hospital? He Yidu bit his lip. Lets go over and see first. The three of them reached the enforcement hall and they rushed into the torture room. When they opened the door, the light was very dim and depressing. There were simple torture instruments and electric chairs hanging on the wall. On the side table was a needle for injections. Lu Chengzhouy motionless on the damp concrete floor. No one knew if he was conscious or not. There was blood at the corner of his mouth and it seemed that he had rubbed it away with the back of his hand. His shirt, that had always been without a single wrinkle, was now in a miserable state. It looked really wrinkled at the moment. The doctor squatted in front of him to check on him. The veterans of the enforcement hall were more nervous than the other. They all stared without blinking. After a few seconds, the doctor got up. Normal breathing. No life threatening injuries. The people in the enforcement hall rxed. Ten minutes ago their boss entered the enforcement hall and found the people who tortured Silence in the past, asking them to torture him as well. A death order was given: keep him alive but be as harsh and cruel as possible. They were all shocked, not knowing what was going on. Lu Chengzhous eyes were drooping. He took a breath. His throat was full of blood and his voice was low and hoarse. Go on. He Yidu and Qin Fang heard this and strode over. Brother Cheng, what is this? Qin Fang asked with a frown. Torturing yourself to trick the other party? When the others saw Qin Fang and He Yidu, they bowed their heads respectfully. Young Master Qin, Young Master He. Lu Chengzhou ignored He Yidu and Qin Fang and only looked at the deputy head of the enforcement hall. Lu Chengzhous eyes were bloody, and sent chills down ones spine. The deputy hall masters throat moved slightly and he nced at the veterans next to him. Several people clenched the ck sticks in their hands, walked up, and started the second round. He Yidu never interfered with Lu Chengzhous decision but couldnt help it this time. Brother Cheng, do you have to? Lu Chengzhou pursed his lips slightly and said with a low voice, I have to let her vent it out. Chapter 417: Upset

Chapter 417: Upset

Qin Fang looked at the gunshot wound on Lu Chengzhous arm and grabbed his hair in frustration. No, there are many ways to vent anger. You dont have to resort to this, do you? Besides, our base has already blown up Gu Sis killers. Not enough. Lu Chengzhous chest had been beaten by a rod. He coughed and his voice became more hoarse. Even if she blew up Red me, its still my fault. Brother Cheng,e on now. Qin Fang felt that he wasnt being clear-headed. You didnt know it was her. Lu Chengzhou said mildly, I know now. He was upset. He just wanted to know how much pain she had felt back then and wanted her to let it out. Qin Fang thought he finally understood. But he couldnt stop him. Silent for a moment, he took a deep breath. Okay, so you two are loving and killing each other? Lu Chengzhous lower lip rose. Just loving. He didnt want the killing. Qin Fang was speechless. Continue. Lu Chengzhou uttered. Two people from the enforcement hall stepped forward and hauled him up. First, they looked at him and then struck his abdomen with a stick. Lu Chengzhous jaw became tense. The corners of his eyes were red and he didnt say a word. Watching how the people from the enforcement hall treated Lu Chengzhou with the most ruthless means, He Yidus eyes darkened. In the end, he didnt say anything as he watched. After beating Lu Chengzhou for half an hour, the wound on his arm waspletely torn, and blood flowed from his fingers and onto the ground. The people from the enforcement hall took him to the electric chair, strapped his arms and legs down, and prepared to inject neurological medicine. The deputy hall master was holding the needle, his hand trembling as he nced at the boss who had lost a lot of blood. He lowered his voice. Young Master Lu, you have never used this type of neurological medicine before, so the physiological stress could be greater. Bear with it. What dosage did Silence take back then? Lu Chengzhou asked. Not many people had experienced the deputy hall masters methods. The most unforgettable one was Silence because they had exhausted their methods on her and still couldnt make Silence speak. It was only when they finally wanted to kill Silence that he finally spoke up. A person who even the enforcement hall couldnt deal with was actually afraid of death. It was incredulous to hear. Perhaps he still had things left to be done. He replied, . It was the maximum dose that the human body could tolerate. They didnt dare increase the amount, afraid that it would kill him. Lu Chengzhou grunted. Inject it. Yes. The deputy hall master nced at him again nervously. At , Lu Chengzhou didnt show much reaction. His expression didnt change much either. At , his face became tense, his body was a little stiff, and the pain worsened, but the nerves all over his body felt like they were being poked by needles. At , he clenched his fists abruptly, the corners of his eyes became bloodshot, and he was in lots of pain. His whole body started to shake. He Yidu had never seen Lu Chengzhou like that before. His brows knitted together as he said in a deep voice, Thats enough, we can get to the next thing. Lu Chengzhou said, Continue. He Yidu pursed his lips and couldnt stand to watch. would have killed a normal person. Continuing was crazy! This time, Qin Fang used his eyes to persuade him. The deputy hall master didnt dare to say anything and loaded another . At , Lu Chengzhou violently convulsed. Even the electric chair moved with him. The blue veins on his neck popped up violently and the wounds on his body were tense and oozing blood. Within a few seconds, he passed out from the pain. He Yidu and Qin Fangs expressions changed. What are you standing there for? Go prepare the cardiac stimnt! He Yidu howled. ... At the training grounds. Xingzhi saw Gu Mang return and he walked up to her with the terminal. Gu Mang pinched her wrist. Whats the matter? Xingzhi remembered what Gu Si had done and didnt know what to think of it, so he told Gu Mang the truth. Gu Si hacked into the drones system and then killed nearly 300 people in five sses with the drone! If it werent for the empty payload, I think he could have even blow up Red me. Xingzhi was in awe of Gu Si. Chapter 418: Xingzhi’s high blood pressure

Chapter 418: Xingzhis high blood pressure

Gu Mang was very surprised. He took a look at the video Xingzhi showed on the terminal and asked in a low voice, How many did he hack? All of them! Xingzhi gritted his teeth and the corners of his eyes twitched. The special training coordinators didnt know what to do with the drone, so they shot them all down. Sending drones to attack their own people and destroying their own drones. Gu Si simply sat and watched the show. Billions were gone just like that! Gone! Gu Mangs pretty eyebrows raised a little. She didnt give a reply. Xingzhi was angry that the coordinators bumped into the little menace. He said despairingly, What now? You said earlier that one person should take down a single drone. But now that little menace has destroyed all of them himself... A smile shed across Gu Mangs face and she said casually, Buy ten more drones and continue training. Its fine with me. Hearing this, Xingzhi looked sour. Can we continue training without recing them? Recing the drones would be expensive. He had no idea whether it would even get their bosss approval. If they didnt need to rece them, that would be great. Gu Mang nodded. Yeah. Then dont... Before Xingzhi could speak, he heard Gu Mang say, Cant guarantee the quality of training. Xingzhis expression froze. It was estimated that the cost of this training might be ten times as much as before or even more than that! Xingzhi counted on his finger the wasted expenses. F*ck! It was nearly an eleven-figure expenditure! As soon as he found out, Xingzhi felt his blood pressure rise. He couldnt help think, if even he felt like that, wouldnt those numbers instantly kill their boss? But the training had to continue. At this point, they had to continue... Xingzhis fingers trembled and he stammered a little. Ill go and contact Brother Jiu. He took the internalmunicator and walked to one corner to contact Lu Jiu. ... Enforcement Hall. The injection process required monitoring of the persons physical condition, as people had different tolerances. The doctor was always on standby. Generally, they added incrementally with a buffer period in between each injection. Lu Chengzhou had asked to be injected with within one minute so the pain was ten times higher than normal. The monitoring equipment connected to the electric chair showed that his heartbeat and breathing were very weak. Qin Fang watched the doctor give Lu Chengzhou a cardiac stimnt injection with a flustered look. He felt stifled so he unbuttoned his shirt cor in frustration. He tortured himself to death just to let Gu Mang feel better? If Gu Mang couldnt see it, wouldnt it be a waste? Thinking for a moment, Qin Fang said, Ill go find Gu Mang. He was about to turn around when a hand holding a cigarette blocked him. Qin Fang turned and saw He Yidus equally grim face. Brother Chengs orders. Dont go. He Yidu looked straight at him. Qin Fang gritted his teeth, frowning. If we dont find Gu Mang whos gonna stop him? Does he really intend to be tortured till death? He Yidu was silent for a while as though he was hesitating. But after a few seconds, he still repeated, Brother Chengs orders. Dont go. And just continue the torture?! Qin Fang turned his head and looked at Lu Chengzhou, looking conflicted. He Yidu was silent for a few more seconds before murmuring, Actually, youre right. It has only been less than an hour for Brother Cheng and we cant stand it anymore. Gu Mang did five days. Qin Fang choked for a moment and didnt know how to respond. Chapter 419: How MuChapter Money are You Preparing to Use to Court the Girl?

Chapter 419: How Much Money are You Preparing to Use to Court the Girl?

At this time, Lu Jiusmunicator rang. He pressed the button to answer the call while his eyes remained fixated on Lu Chengzhou. Brother Jiu, Im Xing Zhi. A voice rang. Lu Jiu acknowledged. Is anything the matter? Xing Zhi exined the situation. After hearing, Lu Jius expression changed instantly. However, he did not forget where he was as he lowered his voice, All the drones have been destroyed?! Xing Zhi answered with difficulty, Mm... Qin Fang roughly knew what had happened during the training. When he heard the word, drones, he subconsciously looked at Lu Jiu. He Yidu looked at him as well. Lu Jiu appeared tense as he looked at his young master, who wanted to help Ms. Gu to vent her anger. Taking a deep breath, he said, Give whatever Silence wants, keep her satisfied. When Xing Zhi heard him, he froze. He did not expect it to be so simple so he asked with uncertainty, Ten drones just to keep her satisfied? Thats several billions... Go contact the enforcement team. Lu Jiu disengaged themunicator after saying. Qin Fang frowned and asked, What happened? Lu Jiu repeated what Xing Zhi had said. Qin Fang and the rest became speechless. He Yidu lifted his sleeve and took a puff. Upon closer examination, one could see his fingers were trembling. If this continues, were going to be bankrupt. The money that had been scammed by Gu Si for the past few days could be a mountain pile if they were cash. Gu Si was actually taking revenge like this just because Brother Cheng used a High-Priced Mission to trick Gu Mang? Brother Cheng was really... for spending more than tens of billion to court a woman. There was an awful silence. After the doctor gave Lu Chengzhou a cardiac stimnt jab and made sure that he was no longer in danger, the people from the Enforcement Hall poured a bottle of cold water onto the mans face. This woke the man up. Qin Fang witnessed this in the corner of his eyes. Widening his eyes in disbelief, his voice increased by several decibels, Are you guys trying to revolt?! The torture room was huge and Qin Fangs voice echoed, causing everyone to be shocked. The vice hall master shuddered and quickly exined, Young Master Lu requested this himself; to be just like Silence... Qin Fang, ... Lu Chengzhou opened his eyes and there were bloodshot. He remained silent for quite some time. The rest simply looked at him. He finally spoke after two full minutes in a deep and hoarse voice, Its quite painful. They could not figure anything out from his tone; whether he was saying that he was in pain or saying that on behalf of others. He Yidu and Qin Fang understood him but remained silent. The torture room was oddly quiet. After another minute, Lu Chengzhou replied, Continue. Understood. He Yidu looked as the people from the Law Enforcement Hall brought new instruments of torture and he shot a nce at Qin Fang. This matter is between Brother Cheng and Gu Mang. We should say no more. ... The drones were reced the next afternoon. It was very efficient. Even the system had been redone by the technical team. When Xing Zhi contacted the technical team, he mocked them. I say, all of you should just head home and retire. You guys are a few times older than that young master but it turns out that he managed to hack into your system. You guys have really done Red me proud. Stop mentioning it. When he touched myptop the other day, I stared at him the whole time. I dont even know when he installed the malware! At the mention of this matter, Missing Gateway thought he needed to speak to Gu Si properly. What kind of god is he; who taught him? Xing Zhis gaze froze. What do you mean? He pulled a cheap trick right in front of you guys?! Since Missing Gateway found it embarrassing too, he kept quiet too. Xing Zhi suddenly thought of something and asked, What should we do about the system that has been hacked? Missing Gateway promised, He managed to hack yesterday because he installed the malware in advance. It wont happen again this time, dont worry. Xing Zhi obviously was not reassured. He contacted Gu Si privately right after hanging up with Missing Gateway. He spoke to Gu Si in a kind manner and got him to train well. Xing Zhi was finally relieved after hearing Gu Sis agreeing to it. Chapter 420: Seven Days. Is It Over Between Him and Her?

Chapter 420: Seven Days. Is It Over Between Him and Her?

Training went on as usual. Perhaps, it was that Gu Sis existence had agitated the others. The four teams were all very energetic as if they had had chicken blood injected into them. Notification of teams being eliminated came in continuously. During this period, only onerade was eliminated. It was obvious that Gu Sis involvement in the special training team was showing its effect. Xing Zhi was finally quite relieved. Gu Mang had been rather concerned about Gu Sis training condition recently. With a few months of training at Red Scorpion as a foundation, Gu Si could still catch up with the others. The only issue is that he hurt his arm while shooting down the drones. The injury was not severe and it did not affect his training. The training was almost halfway through and only two people in their cohort had been eliminated. This oue was better than that of the previous two years. At night, in front of the cottage. Xing Zhi sat on the rock with a bottle of c in hand. He looked at the informationing in at real time on the terminal in his hand in satisfaction. After the special training had gotten back on track, the trainees performance was getting better and better. Finally, things can be easier for two days, Xing Zhi said with emotion. He had not returned to the enforcement hall for over ten days. They had to pay close attention to the special training team. Gu Mangs eyes were droopy and she spun a gun in hand. She did not speak and no one knew what she was thinking. Silence, why dont you have some rest? Its gettingte. Xing Zhi knew that the big boss was aloof so when he spoke to her, he was very cautious. Gu Mang looked at the time. It was 11pm. She uttered a calm acknowledgement and got up to walk to her hut. After taking a shower and stepping outside, Gu Mang held the towel with one hand to wipe her hair and went to the cab to take out herptop. She walked to the table and put theptop down and switched it on. She pressed the towel on her head and pulled out the chair to sit down. Then, she leaned backzily. She reached out her arm to type a little bit and a gaming webpage appeared. Her eyes shed past the choctes on the table casually and she paused to look at them. It had already been seven days since Lu Chengzhou hade by. He has not appeared for seven days. Are things over between us just like that? Tsk, there doesnt seem to be a proper context. Gu Mang smirked with self-mockery. She grabbed the choctes on the table and threw them all into the rubbish bin. Just the, a video call invitation popped up in the bottom right corner of herputer screen. It was a call from Lin Shuang. Gu Mang pondered for a few seconds and picked it up. Lin Shuangs face appeared on screen. She had a facial mask on and in the background Gu Mang could see the Shadow League base. She seemed to have just gotten out of the shower as well as her hair was wet. Youre still in the mood to y games? It seems that things have been resolved well. With the mask on, Lin Shuang looked as if she did not open her mouth to speak. Gu Si had already told her a week before that Lu Chengzhou had learned everything. And that he had gone to Red me to confront her personally. Gu Mang looked expressionless. She nodded. Pretty good. Pretty good? Lin Shuang looked up at her. Have you gotten back with Lu Chengzhou? Gu Mang did not answer her. She said in a crisp and cold voice, Its thest time Im going to carry out training for Red me. After this ends, I will speak to Lu Chengzhou and I will never return again. Call Yun Ling to make an arrangement. If Red me does not agree, you can send our men over. Lin Shuang was stunned. She never thought that this would be the oue. Are they now on bad terms? She had always thought that Gu Mang would not bear to go hard on him and that she might just let the matter go. How could... Dont ask. Gu Mang cut her off before Lin Shuang could even speak. Just make the arrangements for me. Lin Shuangs words stayed in her mouth and she swallowed down. Then, she said, Sure, but you have to send me the exact location of Red mes base on Mingyu Ind. Gu Mang hummed. Ill try if I can break theirmunications system. If thework in Red me was disconnected from the outside world, there was no way Red me could call for reinforcements or try anything in response. Okay, Im going to look for Yun Ling now. Lin Shuang took the mask off her face and threw it into the trash can. Sheughed. I thought that your three years of preparation would go to waste. Chapter 421: Look For Gu Mang. Now!

Chapter 421: Look For Gu Mang. Now!

Gu Mang lived so miserably at Red me and lost half of her life there. There was no way that she would be so generous. When she first came out to Red me, she thought of ways to mess up Red me almost every single day. But after spending months investigating, she could not find anything about Red me. Red me was too powerful. In the end, she could only ept that her skills were not as good as theirs. From then on Gu Mang started keeping a low profile. But she built up Shadow League with all of her effort and even sold herself to the Killer Alliance to get more resources. The underground forces of the Shadow League had long been on par with the five major forces in the world. Even if Gu Mang risked her life, it was all in preparation for Red me. When they found out that Lu Chengzhou was the leader of Red me, Lin Shuang thought that all of the preparation was going to be for nothing. She had seen how the two of them interacted. Lu Chengzhou treated Gu Mang very well. She wondered what he had done for Gu Mang to change her opinion of him so drastically. Gu Mang rested her arm on the table and tapped on it casually. Her jaw was slightly lowered and she looked at Lin Shuang. There was an evil tinge of redness in her eyes and the expression on her face looked really wild. It had been a long time since Lin Shuang had seen her like that. Thest time was probably during school or perhaps she had been controlling her temper since she got together with Lu Chengzhou. No more cigs, Gu Mang said suddenly out of context. Lin Shuang looked at her intently and scoffed. Youre in some godforsaken ce and youre thinking of having cigarettes? Talk when youre out of there. Gu Mang hummed in acknowledgement. She cut off the video call and entered her game expressionlessly. But there were frequent errors with the operation. After two rounds, she pushed the mouse away irritably, leaned back in the chair, raised her head, closed her eyes, and squeezed her temples. After sitting in the chair for a while, Gu Mang opened her eyes, closed theptop, and went to bed. Enforcement Hall. Qin Fang looked at the man covered in blood sitting in the electric chair. He was panicking and asked, Brother Cheng, just tell me the truth, when do you intend for this to all end? He Yidus face was very solemn. They did not know how many bones had been broken and the number of wounds on his body was rming. The concrete floor was covered with dark red blood. Lu Chengzhou did not answer Qin Fang, but he said weakly, Continue. The deputy hall master looked at him ufortably. Young Master Lu, we really cannot continue to inject more. If we do, you might die! was already the limit. Adding could really kill. Lu Chengzhou opened his bloody eyes. They had gone numb long ago. Go on. The deputy hall master had no choice but to turn around and take another from the tray. As he injected it, his hands shook badly. After steadying his hand several times, he finally aimed it well at Lu Chengzhous arm and got a clean insertion. He pushed the plunger down slowly. Are you crazy?! Qin Fang was about to rush forward but was stopped by He Yidu. Get Gu Mang here. Now. He Yidu lowered his voice a lot while still staring at Lu Chengzhou. 1 is a very bad sign. As soon as he finished speaking, they watched Lu Chengzhou clench his fists suddenly. All the half-scabbed wounds on his body split open and the corners of his eyes were bloodshot and red. He had not uttered a single sound in the past seven days and couldnt hold back the hoarse sounds in his throat anymore. It was as if every single bone in his body was broken. The veins on his neck were throbbing. Qin Fangs expression changed. He had almost lost his voice as he said, Ill look for Gu Mang. As soon as he turned around, the sounds stopped and the deputy hall masters anxious voice was heard. Give me the cardiotonic agent! Prepare for first aid! Qin Fang turned around. The torture room was in chaos and a crowd formed around the electric chair. He bit his lip and ran out. When he reached the entrance of the little hut, Xing Zhi was sitting on a rock and eating instant noodles. When he saw Qin Fang, he was shocked. He swallowed the instant noodles and put the cup to the side. Then, he said with a muffled voice, Young Master Qin, why are you here? Chapter 422: Sister Mang: Would He Even Die?

Chapter 422: Sister Mang: Would He Even Die?

Xing Zhi had been following the special training team and he didnt know that Lu Chengzhou and the others had alle to Red me. Also, Qin Fang had left after sending Gu Si to Red me some time ago. He thought that Qin Fang had returned because something had happened to Red me. Qin Fang ignored Xing Zhi and headed straight towards Gu Mangs small hut. Xing Zhi stared at the man and he was startled. Whats going on? Why does Young Master Qin look so serious? Qin Fang went to the door of Gu Mangs room and knocked right away. His voice was tense. Gu Mang. Xing Zhi was startled again. Who is Young Master Qin calling? Silence? Gu Mang had just fallen asleep. There was a heavy and urgent knock on the door. She frowned, sat up in the bed, and she scanned the door with her red eyes. There was a tinge of coolness and ruthlessness in her slightly pursed lips. Gu Mang! Qin Fang began mming the door again. Bam! Bam! Bam! The entire room was almost shaking. Hearing Qin Fangs voice, Gu Mang narrowed her eyes. She grabbed something from the side of her pillow and smashed it at the door. Leave! Bang! The sound of the heavy object smashing into the door was louder than expected. Outside, Qin Fang stopped knocking on the door. He pursed his lips a little, then continued to knock, with a calm voice he said, Gu Mang, open the door, its something urgent! Gu Mang didnt say a word. She looked away, shut her eyes, and got back in bed. For a few seconds, there was no sound. Qin Fang was afraid that Lu Chengzhou would try to take more of the torture drug after he regained consciousness so he was really anxious. Gu Mang, its really urgent! Somethings on with Brother Cheng! Gu Mang uttered three words in a cold and stiff manner. Dont know him. Qin Fang frowned and stared at the wooden door as if he was about to break in in the next second. After a long while, he sneered. Dont know him? This person that you dont know has gone to the enforcement hall on his own ord to torture himself to death just to help you vent and atone for what happened to you that year! Gu Mangs indifferent eyebrows moved slightly and she sat up again. Then, she looked in the direction of the door. Her eyes were very dark. Enforcement Hall? Qin Fang remembered the bloody scene of Lu Chengzhou in the chair before he left the enforcement hall. His eyes were a little red and he gritted his teeth. Its been seven days! Just wondering if youd like to pay him a visit and see if he has atoned? Gu Mang lowered her eyes and her long eyshes covered them. Hes been at the Enforcement Hall for the past seven days? Qin Fang waited for a few seconds, but there was no movement inside. He clenched his fists and whispered in a low voice, Gu Mang, I beg you. Come to the Enforcement Hall with me and persuade Brother Cheng to stop. Only you can stop him. Gu Mang returned to her senses and her ck eyes were still drooping. The expression in her eyes was unclear and sheughed. Why should I persuade him, would he even die? How hard would the Enforcement Hall go on their own big boss? Could it match hers from that year? Is he trying to torture himself to get on her side? Qin Fang understood what she meant. The images of the methods used on Lu Chengzhou at the Enforcement Hall in the past seven days shed in his mind and he felt anger rushing up inside him. He wont die, but he might soon, he said slowly. You are a doctor. You know what the reaction will be if you inject 1 of a drug into a person, right? Hearing this, Gu Mangs eyes widened as she continued starting at the door. ? Is he crazy?! He doesnt want to live anymore! Who is he putting on this show for? Qin Fangs jaw was tight and he bit his lip. He asked the Enforcement Hall to add 1! When I left, he was in such great pain that his heart had stopped beating and he was being attended to urgently! Gu Mang pulled away the sheets with a solemn face and got out of bed. Then, she strode to the door, stepping over the gun that she had thrown earlier. Chapter 423: Enforcement Hall Rescue

Chapter 423: Enforcement Hall Rescue

Yes, we set you up before, but we didnt know it was you! We... Just as Qin Fang was speaking, the door suddenly opened, letting the breeze blow in his face. He saw Gu Mang holding the door and ring at him. The girls ck hair was draped down her back and she was wearing a loose ck sweater and trousers. Qin Fang already knew that Silence was Gu Mang, but when he saw her with his own eyes, he was still stunned for a moment. When he regained his senses, he changed his tone and spoke in a nicer way. Gu Mang,e with me to see Brother Cheng. Hes really crazy! Xing Zhi stood in the open space in front of the wooden hut. He was shocked when he heard Qin Fangs words. Now that he saw that the person walking out of the wooden hut was a girl, his eyes widened and he was dumbfounded. Damn! Silence is actually a girl?! The main thing was that based on what Young Master Qin has said, Silence has quite an extraordinary rtionship with their big boss... Big Boss is torturing himself in the Enforcement Hall just to atone for Silence?! Xing Zhi blinked several times. He finally understood and his body stiffened. Wait, if Silence really has an extraordinary rtionship with their big boss, then will he still see the sun tomorrow morning since he was the one who used to torture Silence? Xing Zhi panicked. Gu Mang looked at Qin Fang expressionlessly. Her voice was low and hoarse. Has he been in the Enforcement Hall for the past seven days? Why dont we talk as we go? Qin Fang was so anxious that he couldnt wait any longer. He continued, Im afraid that when Brother Cheng wakes up, he will order the Enforcement Hall to continue torturing him. He might really die! Fear usually increased with pain, but for him, he got crazier as the pain increased. It was as if now that he had learned how much the torture had hurt Gu Mang, he wished he could be killed in the same way. is already enough to make anyone die. The doctors watched closely the entire time. 1 is simply asking for death! Wonder if hes awake by now. Gu Mangs eyes darkened and she clenched her slightly cold fists. ... Xing Zhi watched Gu Mang and Qin Fang walk towards the underground base. He wanted to follow them, but they couldnt do without him over at the training ground. Gu Mang followed Qin Fang to the Enforcement Hall. Ten minutes had already passed. The two of them went straight to the torture room. As soon as they arrived at the ck iron door to the torture room the chaos inside could be seen. Lu Chengzhouy on the floor. Over ten doctors were attending to him urgently. Cardiotonic drugs were being injected into his body needle by needle. Someone ran over with the defibritor, saw Qin Fang, hurriedly greeted him, then nced at Gu Mang. He passed by them and hurriedly entered the torture room. Young Master He, we have already injected over twenty doses of cardiotonic drugs. If we continue doing so, it will definitely have a bad effect on him, the doctor exined. Then, he threw the needle into the tray and took the defibritor to continue trying to give Lu Chengzhou cardiopulmonary resuscitation. When Qin Fang saw this, he was totally flustered. He took big steps over. What do you mean? He hasnt been revived after twenty minutes?! He Yidu did not speak. He just stared at the man who was being attended to Lu Chengzhou and his eyes were cold and stiff. From the corner of his eyes, he saw Gu Mang standing at the door with no expression on her face. His mouth twitched but he did not say a word. The doctor was using the defibritor on Lu Chengzhou to resuscitate him. After two shocks from the defibritor, the straight line on Lu Chengzhous ECG monitoring screen finally showed showed signs of life. His heart began beating again. The group of doctors rxed. Gu Mang curled her fingers and subtle movements appeared in her cold eyes. The doctor put the defibritor aside. Beep. Just at the moment, a continuous beeping sound was heard from the ECG monitor. A t line returned onscreen. Gu Mangs nerves tensed up again instantly and she stared at Lu Chengzhou. Chapter 424: Alright. Cremate him.

Chapter 424: Alright. Cremate him.

Seeing the situation, the doctor frowned and ordered, Continue with the defibrition. The other doctors did as he said immediately. However, this was an unforeseen circumstance. Usually, ones heartbeat would recover just from one to two shocks. Whenever Lu Chengzhou was resuscitated, his heartbeat would recover for just ten seconds and then stop beating. This happened ten times and beads of cold sweat were all forming on the doctors foreheads. Electric storm, this is the first time I have encountered this situation. It is very difficult. A doctor wiped the cold sweat from his head. Ny-nine percent mortality rate. Hearing this, He Yidu and Qin Fangs expressions changed drastically. They had not spoken but they saw a dark figure stride over from the corner of their eyes. Move. The voice was cold and deep. The doctors turned to look immediately. Gu Mang bit the corner of her lips and took the cardiotonic drugs from the medical tray. She broke the ss mouth of the tube. She took a new syringe. There was sweat on her fingers so she did not tear the package. Instead, she bit it to tear it. Everyone in the Enforcement Hall knew who Qin Fang had gone to look for. Now that they saw how skillful she was as she handled the situation, they were stunned. The head doctor regained his senses first. He looked at Gu Mang, and said, Ms. Gu, we cannot use the cardiotonic drug anymore... Gu Mangs hand that was holding the syringe drooped down and she turned to him. Her ck eyes looked rather calm. Alright. Cremate him. The doctors were silent. Gu Mang looked away, walked to Lu Chengzhou, squatted down, and injected it into his veins. When she was done, she stacked her hands together and prepared to do CPR on him. Ms. Gu, Young Master Lus ribs are broken. You cannot apply pressure to the area above his heart, the doctor reminded her again. Gu Mang looked up at him. Her eyes were dark and heavy, and they intimidated others. The doctor did not dare to look into her eyes. Gu Mang did not say a word. Instead, she lowered her head and roughly checked the position of his chest with her hands. After she had ensured that the broken ribs wont hurt his internal organs, she applied pressure above his heart. After pressing nearly a hundred times, Lu Chengzhou still did not respond. Her clothes were already soaked from her past attempts. She nced at the ECG monitor screen, pursed her lips, got up, and injected the cardiotonic drugs again. She then shocked him with the defibritor and continued to apply pressure on him. A group of doctors wanted to step forward and help Gu Mang but she acted as if she did not hear them. She just repeated her actions like a robot. He Yidu and Qin Fang felt stiff and tense. They stared without blinking. However, seeing Gu Mangs indifferent and calm appearance, the two were very afraid that after this big boss had saved Lu Chengzhou, she would be just like their Brother Cheng and tell the people in the enforcement hall the same word: Continue. Twenty minutester. The group of doctors watched Gu Mang inject ten more doses, do more than 20 resuscitation attempts, and hundreds of heartpressions before the straight line on the ECG monitor screen finally transformed into a stable curve. Gu Mang turned to the ECG monitoring screen with her arms on her knees. She rubbed the sweat away from her chin with the back of her hand. She finally allowed her mind to rx. She subconsciously noticed that her hand was stained with blood and she stopped to look at it. Then, she turned her gaze to Lu Chengzhou. The man had wounds all over his body. There was not a single patch of skin not scarred by the torture. Blood was still oozing out of some of the wounds. He was beaten into such a state, forced to take 1 of drugs, and even suffered vicious symptoms like the Electric Storm.. Tsk, how cruel. Gu Mang lowered her eyes to look at the wound on his arm that had flesh showing through. Her long curled eyshes cast shadows on her eyes and it was hard to see the emotions in them. She did not move at all. Everyone stared at Lu Chengzhou on the ground and Gu Mang who was squatting beside him. It was dead silent in the torture room. He Yidu and Qin Fang did not speak. The others did not dare to breathe too heavily as well. Avenged? A hoarse voice was suddenly heard. Chapter 425: Lunatic!

Chapter 425: Lunatic!

Gu Mangs eyes shifted slightly. She made eye contact with Lu Chengzhous bloodshot eyes. After a while, she propped up her face in her bloodstained hands and answered slowly, Nope. Lu Chengzhou was silent. Gu Mang lifted her chin to point at the electric chair. Get on. I will personally set up something for you and then we will consider it even. He Yidu and Qin Fang were speechless. Lu Chengzhou looked in the direction of the electric chair without hesitation. Okay. He Yidus expression changed slightly. His mouth twitched but he did not utter a word. He just stared at them. Qin Fang was also really anxious. After Lu Chengzhou spoke, he stretched out his long legs and sat up on the floor. There was a numbing pain in his chest, so he pressed on it and coughed lightly. Gu Mang squinted at him. Lu Chengzhou rested for a short while and wanted to get up. As soon as he moved his upper body, Gu Mang grabbed his wrist. He couldnt help but gasp. His arm was broken. When she touched it, it hurt so much that he frowned in pain. Gu Mang looked at his weak arm that was hanging limply and her eyes darkened. She let go of his hand and bit the corner of her lips without uttering a word. Seeing Gu Mang touch his hand, Lu Chengzhou was rather surprised. He looked up. Shes willing to touch me already? Gu Mang did not look at him. Her droopy eyes were fixed on his arm. This time, Lu Chengzhou was a little bit unsure of what Gu Mang was thinking. He paused and said in a low voice, You said it. Youll set up something on your own and we will call it even. Gu Mang did not make a sound at all. Lu Chengzhou looked away and moved to get up again. But as he tried doing so, Gu Mang pushed him down from the shoulder. Lu Chengzhou fell back onto the chair. He turned his gaze to her. The two of them were facing each other. He was sitting while she was half-squatting. Lunatic. Gu Mang looked up. Her beautiful eyes were purely ck and white. There was iciness behind them as well. Her tone was feisty. Lu Chengzhou understood what she said and heughed. Am I? Gu Mangs eyes seemed rather cold. The smile on the corner of Lu Chengzhous mouth stiffened slightly. Does it hurt? The expression in Gu Mangs eyes still did not change. She only moved her fingers. Lu Chengzhou looked at her and paused. Then, he reached up to press the back of her neck. It was very wet and it seemed like she had broken out in a cold sweat. He frowned slightly and his heart began to hurt. Lu Chengzhou had lost too much blood and his hands were cold. Gu Mang did not move. No one really understands exactly how another person feels, Lu Chengzhou said. His voice was hoarse. He pinched the back of her neck. Only after experiencing it for myself do I know how much I hurt you. Gu Mang bit her lip and could not make out what kind of feeling she was feeling.Her heart was full. Lu Chengzhou rubbed her ears with his thumb. Come on, let it all out. He moved again. Enough, Gu Mang suddenly said. Lu Chengzhou was stunned. Gu Mang looked at him expressionlessly. Her voice was dull and indifferent. I dont want to have to save you again, its tiring. He Yidu and Qin Fang breathed a sigh of relief when they heard this. What do you mean? You want to go back on your words? Lu Chengzhou frowned, his eyes were very serious. You already said it. You will set something up and this matter will be over. Gu Mang looked into his eyes. After a long while, the corner of her mouth curved up to what seemed like a smile. Her delicate eyebrows revealed a bit of evil. Dont be pretentious with me. Lu Chengzhou looked at her. They made eye contact for a few seconds and he smiled. His hand was still on her neck and he whispered, Im not pretending, but Im just not sure if this is real. Gu Mang did not reply. Lu Chengzhou asked her again, Is this matter now considered a thing of the past? Gu Mang licked her lips. Her tone was rather calm. Im tired, Im going to sleep. After she spoke, she pushed his arm away but as soon as she tried to move away, she felt Lu Chengzhous hand on the back of her neck keeping her in ce. Lu Chengzhous face got closer and closer to hers. Chapter 426: All The Subordinates Were Dumbfounded

Chapter 426: All The Subordinates Were Dumbfounded

Gu Mang frowned and quickly raised her hand to cover his mouth. He pushed his face away. Lu Chengzhou looked at her for a moment. His eyes were nk. Gu Mang half squinted and red at him as if warning him. Then, she spoke softly and slowly. Watch your limits. Lu Chengzhou didnt expect that he would be warned. In the past, every step he took would be... He was stunned for a while. Then, heughed and bit her palm.He did not mind that her hand was bloody and dirty. He stared at her with his deep, dark, unpredictable eyes. Gu Mang retracted her hand with a nk expression and got up. She put her hands in her pockets and looked at He Yidu and Qin Fang. Send him to the medical room. When the two heard Gu Mangs voice, they recovered from the scene of Gu Mang rejecting their Brother Cheng. Qin Fang nodded and smiled suggestively, Okay, dont worry, sister-inw! He Yidus mouth twitched and he nced at him. Lu Chengzhous expression did not change much and he didnt say anything in response. A faint smile appeared on his face. Lu Yi and the others all looked shocked. When they confirmed that Silence was indeed Gu Mang, it was so shocking they couldnt calm down for a while. This big boss was indeed like their Master. The others were even more shocked than Qin Fang and the rest. They looked at Gu Mang dumbfounded. This woman was their big bosss... Could it be that their big boss had suddenlye to Red me for this girl? As soon as the big boss entered the Enforcement Hall, he asked the person who had tortured Silence to torture him even harder. Then the moment this girl appeared, the big boss asked if she had been avenged. He even tried to kiss her! With countless thoughts in their minds, the expressions of this group of peoplethe groups expressions changed intently. This girl is... Silence?! The Enforcement Hall didnt noticed that Silence was a girl! They did not notice that for five whole days! Whats more, Silence and the big boss... All the subordinates felt like their brain had been fried. They finally understood why their big boss hade to the enforcement hall asking to be tortured. It was to avenge the time that Silence had spent in the Enforcement Hall. They had worked with their big boss that year and almost killed his wife?! Everyone blinked in confusion and they couldnt think straight for a moment. The world is really crazy. After Gu Mang spoke, she turned to walk out of the torture room. Lu Chengzhou did not stop her. He just watched her walk away before looking down with a smile. He Yidu looked at the group of doctors and they stepped forward immediately, wheeling in a hospital bed. Then, they sent Lu Chengzhou to the medical room. Gu Mang returned to the little wooden hut. Xing Zhi was sitting on a rock, dumbfounded. The instant noodles were still unfinished in front of him. The soup had almost been fully absorbed by the noodles. It was as if he had lost his appetite after finding out that Silence was a girl who had an extraordinary rtionship with their big boss. When Gu Mang appeared Xing Zhi sprang up suddenly and bowed respectfully to greet her. Miss Silence. Gu Mang turned to him without any expression. She looked at him calmly and nodded politely. Then, she returned to her little wooden hut. She pushed the door open. The gun was still on the floor. She picked it up as she passed by it and put it on the bedside table. Then, she went to the bathroom to wash her hands. She turned the faucet and lowered her gaze to wash away the traces of blood on her hand thoroughly. The red water flowed into the pipes. She rubbed her hands slowly and when she reached the point where Lu Chengzhou had bit her earlier, she stared at it. After a while, she spat out the words, Do you think that you can test my limits just because I was willing to touch you? Chapter 427: Identity Revealed. Xing Zhi: I’m Too Freaking Scared

Chapter 427: Identity Revealed. Xing Zhi: Im Too Freaking Scared

After washing her hands, she shook off the water and looked up at the mirror. In the reflection, she saw Lu Chengzhous blood on her face. Her skin was pale and the blood was bright like fire. It made her seem rather crazy. Gu Mang ignored the blood on her face and walked out of the washroom. She took a set of clothes from the washroom and went back again. After she was done showering, she sat by her bed and wiped her hair dry. Her phone vibrated. She paused and left the towel on her head as she looked at her phone. It was a message from Lin Shuang. In the past hour, she had sent quite a number of messages and there were around ten minutes between each message. Lin Shuang: Little Sister Gu, are you really going to face Red me head on? Lin Shuang: From the way that you look at Lu Chengzhou, I think that he will not let you off so easily. Sis, youre in a pretty dangerous situation. Lin Shuang: ck Eagle and I tried to attack the intelligencework system at Red me. Im sorry, we cant do anything! The two most recent messages had been sent in the past few minutes. Lin Shuang: I have discussed with Yun Ling. You should stay at Red me. When the training is over, we will go to Red Scorpion and No. 14 Research Center to cause trouble so that Lu Chengzhou will not have time to care about you. Then, we will pick you up on the way back. Lin Shuang: Are you sure about going against Red me? She seemed to be worried about something so she confirmed with Gu Mang again. Gu Mang carelessly wiped her hair with one hand and held her phone in the other as if she was thinking about how to reply. After a while, she began to type. Gu Mang: not sure Lin Shuang: ??? Gu Mang looked down, thought for a while, and replied: He went to the torture room on his own and almost lost his life. I just saved him. Lin Shuang: ... Gu Mang put down her phone and continued drying her hair. She suddenly thought of something and she stared straight ahead. Then, she turned to the wastebasket. She looked down and got up to walk over. Then, she bent over to pick up the choctes that she had thrown into the wastebasket and put them back to their original ce on the table. Then, she sat back on the bed. Her phone vibrated for a while and she looked at it. Lin Shuang: How harsh! Red mes proficiency is well known. There is no need to question the medical proficiency of the doctors. If you had to step in, it means that the doctors at Red me could not resuscitate Lu Chengzhou. How harsh he must have been on himself that he almost died in the Enforcement Hall? This mysterious big boss must be very harsh and cruel to go so hard on himself! When Gu Mang saw Lin Shuangs message, she recalled how badly injured Lu Chengzhou was. She had an inexplicable expression on her face. She felt rather odd as well. It seemed like she was avenged. Seven days... Lin Shuang sent another message: Alright, then Ill tell Yun Ling that this matter will be put aside for now. Gu Mang: Okay. She thought for a while and added two more words. Thank you. Lin Shuangughed. Lin Shuang: Always be prepared. If Lu Chengzhou dares to offend you again, Shadow League is still no push over! The corner of Gu Mangs lips curled up and she had a rather sly expression in her eyes. ... Early next morning. Gu Mang opened the room door. She changed into her camouge training uniform and put on her hat and mask to cover up her exquisite face. Xing Zhi looked at her and still maintained that exceptionally respectful attitude that he had for herst night. Miss Silence. Gu Mang narrowed her eyes and said, Silence. Xing Zhi felt ufortable and looked at her. Then, he bowed. I cant. Gu Mang looked annoyed and said slowly, For thest time, Silence. Xing Zhi felt like his heart had skipped a beat and he was really scared. Yes. Gu Mang raised her exquisite eyebrows. How was training yesterday? Chapter 428: Qin Fang: I Don’t Care About My Pride Anymore!

Chapter 428: Qin Fang: I Dont Care About My Pride Anymore!

Xing Zhi replied, Gu Sis team eliminated an entire squad and the team with Number One shot down an unmanned helicopter. Gu Mang nodded. Im going to look at the training ground. Alright. Xing Zhi watched as Gu Mang headed towards the direction of the training ground. The first few people that Gu Mang found was the team with No. 7 and No. 8 on it. Their anti-reconnaissance skills were so bad that she scolded the two of them. The second group that she found was the team with No. 1. Their performance was not good but not bad either. Gu Sis team was thest one to be found and she wasted quite some effort to find them. Gu Mang crossed her arm and leaned against the tree nonchntly. She saw Gu Si leading Number 9 and Number 10 to eliminate a team from afar and she raised her eyebrow. This rascal is quite a fast learner. After getting rid of those who had been stalking them for the past few hours, the three looted supplies and left happily. At this moment, the drone that was searching the airspace ahead exploded in the air with a BANG! There was thick, ck smoke. Someone had shot down another drone. They were moving targets and difficult to aim at. They had to be great shots to have a chance to hit them. They had to be destroyed in a single hit otherwise the attacker would reveal their location to a powerful counterattack. The performance of the special training team was improving. Since more people in the training ground were getting eliminated, there were fewer people around. They had more space to carry out a wider range of activities in the woods. This made things easier. Gu Mang looked down and pondered for a few seconds. She could now prepare for the next stage of special training. At 10pm. Gu Mang and Xing Zhi discussed the content of the next stage of special training. Xing Zhi didnt stop for a moment and immediately went to negotiate with the participants of the training. When Gu Mang returned to her room and was about to sleep, she heard footsteps outside. She looked at the entrance. There was a knock at the door. Ms. Gu, I am Lu Yi. A mans voice was heard. Gu Mang lifted her quilt and walked to the door. She opened the door. Then, she looked at Lu Yi. Whats the matter? Lu Yi nodded. Young Master Lu has taken too much cardiotonics. The doctors are afraid that there will be consequences so they would like to discuss with you about reconditioning Young Master Lus health. He had taken a total of 30 full shots of cardiotonicst night. The medicine worked very quickly and the side effects were very serious. He had to be reconditioned as soon as possible before any side effects urred. Gu Mang hummed with a calm expression and followed him to the underground base. There were several doctors in the medical room. He Yidu and the subordinates from the Lu family were not there. Qin Fang was sitting on the sofa and seemed to be ying mobile games. Lu Chengzhouy on the bed. His broken arm had been handled well. Other than his face, every other part of his body had sterile gauze covering them and he looked like he was in a bad state. The moment Gu Mang stepped in, Lu Chengzhou looked over. When the others saw Gu Mang, they all bowed respectfully. Ms. Gu. Qin Fang was too engrossed in his game and he only noticed that Gu Mang had arrived when he heard the others greet Gu Mang. He looked up. Then, he got up and threw his phone at Lu Yi. y one round for me. Lu Yi caught the phone. Qin Fang looked at Gu Mang and smiled. Sister is here, let me pour you a cup of tea. He behaved as if he had not just yelled at her at her door the day before. The corner of Lu Yis lips twitched. Gu Mang looked at Qin Fang expressionlessly and turned to the doctors. Give me all the data from the examinations. There was no need to point out who exactly she was referring to. The head doctor pointed at Lu Chengzhous bedside table and answered respectfully, The examination reports are there. Chapter 429: The Nation’s Excellent Doctor

Chapter 429: The Nations Excellent Doctor

Gu Mang walked towards Lu Chengzhou. Ever since she had arrived, he had been looking at her without blinking. Gu Mangs eyes looked rather calm and she did not even nt her gaze as she walked to the front of the bed. She picked up the blue document file and flipped it open. In it, there were examination results and all sorts of information about his health. He had broken an arm, eleven ribs, and his stomach was bleeding. His throat was damaged as well. The area of soft tissue contusion was as high as 50% and there were countless wounds of all sizes all over his body. Too many cardiotonic drugs had been injected into him. Some of the biological data in his body was abnormal. Lu Chengzhou stared straight at Gu Mang without moving his gaze at all. After reading the documents, Gu Mang snapped it shut with one hand and looked up at the group of doctors expressionlessly. She held the file and swung it around. Then, she said calmly, Its rather well organized. Everyone was silent. The doctors in the medical room bowed their heads with a guilty conscience. Qin Fang touched his nose and he did not dare to look at Gu Mang. Lu Yi switched his game to silent mode and dutifully helped Qin Fang finish the game. Gu Mang squinted and looked at everyone nonchntly. Whose idea was it? To present all of Lu Chengzhous injuries to her? Were they trying to tell her that she had caused all of his injuries? Lu Chengzhou frowned slightly, thought for a second, understood her words, and looked at the group of people standing across them. When Qin Fang made eye contact with Lu Chengzhou, he felt an even stronger sense of guilt. He clenched his fist by his mouth and cleared his throat. Like a student who was answering a question, he said carefully, Mine. Gu Mang shut her eyes and opened them when she turned to Qin Fang. Her eyes were ck and glowing. They looked rather cold. In an instant, it felt like there was a powerful invisible force all over him. Qin Fangs back stiffened. He smiled awkwardly and avoided eye contact with her. Then, he said, After all, I am submitting my work to you. Of course, we had to ensure that you would be satisfied and that we did not miss any details. Gu Mang was silent. Qin Fang looked at Gu Mang with uncertainty. He was afraid that he might have caused the situation to backfire. After all, Brother Cheng had tortured himself to such a state for Gu Mang. Gu Mang had to look at this assignment. He thought that Gu Mang would feel satisfied after seeing what a bad state Brother Cheng was in. Who would have thought that things wouldnt go as he had predicted? Gu Mangughed and nted her legs. In a rxed posture, she answered, Pretty satisfied, he will have to rest for two months. Qin Fang was silent. How harsh. Being in a rtionship is so harmful for the body. After Gu Mang spoke, she looked away calmly and put the file on the bedside table. With her gaze gone, Qin Fang felt like the pressuring on him had vanished and he sighed in relief. Gu Mang had such a strong aura. When she used to stand with Brother Cheng, she did not give off this feeling at all. Could it be that big boss used to be more reserved in the past? Gu Mang grabbed a chair and sat by the bed. She looked at Lu Chengzhou and spat out a word. Hand. Lu Chengzhou stretched out his right arm. Gu Mangs slender, cold pale fingers pressed against his wrist. Her hands were very beautiful, but because of the training the past few days, her calluses were very obvious. Gu Mang looked at the countless wounds on Lu Chengzhous arm and her eyes darkened. Then, she concealed her emotions. It was dead silent in the medical room. The group of doctors watched Gu Mang check Lu Chengzhous pulse. From the expression in their eyes, they all looked stunned. Checking his pulse, is she a traditional chinese doctor? They suddenly recalled that Old Madam seemed to have been miraculously healed by a traditional chinese doctor as well. Also, their big boss had been looking for an internationally famous Nations Excellent Doctor who also practiced Chinese medicine... Chapter 430: There Are After-Effects

Chapter 430: There Are After-Effects

Thinking of this, they all sighed. Was Chinese medicine going to be increasingly popr? Was Ms. Gu that chinese doctor who had treated Old Madams illness? Her medical skills were superb and she seemed to be very familiar with medicine. Yesterday, their big boss had broken eleven ribs. They were afraid to apply pressure on the chest above his heart for fear that the ribs would puncture the heart and lungs. When Ms. Gu did the externalpressions, the position was rather tricky but there were no unforeseen consequences. Her medical skills were way better than theirs. But Ms. Gus reputation was not as good as the Miracle Doctors. They wondered if they would ever get to see the legendary Miracle Doctor. After the olddys illness was cured by Ms. Gu, the big boss guessed that the genius doctor might be from Shadow League and so deliberately set a high price for a mission to find the Miracle Doctor. But Arctic Fox did not take it on. If she was from Shadow League, they were afraid that they would never meet her. They were actually not on good terms with Shadow League. They just cooperated once in a while. Qin Fang looked at Gu Mang who was treating Lu Chengzhou. He pondered for a while, nced at the group of doctors, and lifted his chin to point at the door. Everyone understood and they all walked out of the medical room. They wouldnt be needed, anyway. Qin Fang poured Gu Mang a ss of water. Then, he ced it on the bedside table beside her. His attitude was really good. Sister, I have put it here. Gu Mang looked at it calmly. Qin Fang smiled suggestively and told Lu Chengzhou, Brother Cheng, I shall leave now. If theres anything, press the button to call for me. Lu Chengzhou acknowledged with a hum. After Qin Fang left, only Gu Mang and Lu Chengzhou were left in the medical room. The atmosphere was rather odd. Lu Chengzhou looked at her. He could see her droopy eyes. Her eyes were very dark and bright. Her eyshes were really long. The mans deep gaze was too obvious to be ignored. Gu Mang did not move her eyes and stayed focused on checking his pulse. Ten minutester. She was about to withdraw her hand, but he grabbed it. She looked up and made eye contact with him for a short while. He stared straight at her intently. There was a reflection of her in his clear, ck eyes. Gu Mang did not move and she just let him hold her. The doctors said that too much cardiotonic was used so there are some side effects, Lu Chengzhou said. His throat was damaged so his voice was a little hoarse. Gu Mang nodded without any expression. She leaned back in the chair and straightened one of her long legs. He was still holding her hand. Mild kidney failure, Gu Mang uttered the words softly. Lu Chengzhou frowned when he heard the words. His face darkened and he squeezed her hands tightly. He pursed his lips and looked at her. Seriously? Was this why the doctors refused to talk about the side effects? Gu Mang raised her eyebrows. Mmh. Lu Chengzhou was silent. As if unable to ept this, he lowered his eyes. Gu Mang looked at his somewhat stiff expression and the evil arc in the corner of her mouth vanished. After a while, Lu Chengzhou looked up at Gu Mang who was drinking water. His voice was tight. Can I recover from this? Gu Mang thought for a while and gave an ambiguous answer. It depends on your health. Lu Chengzhous face turned even darker. Gu Mang pulled her hand out of his, took the file and pen, and wrote a prescription on the other side of the paper with the diagnosis result. There is no Chinese medicine in Red me. You have to get someone to send it over or you have to return, Gu Mang said without lifting her head as she wrote. Lu Chengzhou looked at her and asked seriously, Do you regret saying that you wanted me? Chapter 431: Are You Thinking Of Looking For Someone Else?!

Chapter 431: Are You Thinking Of Looking For Someone Else?!

Gu Mang narrowed her eyes as she scanned the area around his waist. Lu Chengzhous body stiffened. After a few seconds, Gu Mangughed slowly. Once should be fine in the long run... Lu Chengzhou was silent. He turned his head and looked at the ceiling, lost in thoughts. Gu Mang nced at him, then looked down to continue writing. She seemed to be smiling. After writing the prescription, she nted her body and put the file on the table. Take your medicine on time, the girl reminded him as a doctor would and turned her gaze towards him. Lu Chengzhou still had the same negative and gloomy expression on his face. He did not move. Gu Mang put her hands in her pocket and leaned into the chairzily with her legs crossed. She squinted her eyes and looked at him. Tsk, 1 of forced chemicals. He actually dared to let the Enforcement Hall inject it into him. Over thirty doses of cardiotonics. Now he knows. After a while, Lu Chengzhou nted his eyes to look at her. What are the odds of it being reconditioned well? Gu Mang raised her eyebrows a little and sounded rather calm. Not very high. Seeing that she had given him an answer in such a calm tone, Lu Chengzhou looked at her and narrowed his eyes a little. You dont mind it? This should be a matter between the two of them. A smile broke on Gu Mangs face. Im still young, theres no hurry. Lu Chengzhou looked at her and when he spoke, it sounded threatening. Are you thinking of looking for someone else? Gu Mangs smile got even wider. I can consider that. Gu Mang! Lu Chengzhous face turned cold and his eyes were deep and dark. The girl was stillughing. She tilted her head and looked cynical. When she spoke, she was still smiling. Dont get so worked up, if you dont want your condition to worsen, you should maintain peace and calm. The smile on her face agitated Lu Chengzhou and he bit his lip. Gu Mang looked at his gloomy face and her beautiful eyes were a little mischievous. She lifted her chin. Arent you superb? Go get two more shots at the Enforcement Hall. Lu Chengzhou was silent. He suddenly understood her and he clenched his jaw. Are you saying this on purpose? How could she crack this kind of joke with him? Nope. The smile on Gu Mangs face subsided a little. Its the early stages of kidney failure. Only men understood men. The people at the Enforcement Hall did not dare to continue injecting more cardiotonics. They were afraid that if they continued something might go wrong. Lu Chengzhou stared at her eyes. After confirming that she was being serious, his gaze stiffened again. He looked at the ceiling and spoke with a numb tone, Its 11pm, go to bed. Gu Mang held in herughter and raised her eyebrows. Are you afraid now? Lu Chengzhou did not answer. He did not even move his eyes. Gu Mang looked at him for a few seconds and got up. He suddenly nted his eyes to look at her. He seemed to have something to say but he did not. He was a little nervous. Gu Mang looked calm and she was staring at him. He did not say anything after a few seconds. He just looked away and shut his eyes. He seemed to be rather devastated. At this point, Gu Mang couldnt hold it in any longer and she giggled softly. Lu Chengzhou heard it and he was expressionless. His throat moved a little and his eyes were still shut. Suddenly, a shadow blocked the light and it felt like something was going to cover him up. He opened his eyes subconsciously. He saw Gu Mang leaning down to him. Her beautiful face stopped in front of his. The two of them were almost about to bump into each other. Gu Mang looked at her reflection in his eyes and pulled him by the chin. Sheughed and said softly by his ear, Dont be afraid. Its just a minor illness. A few doses of medicine will do the job. Hearing this, Lu Chengzhous numb eyes finally moved. What do you mean? Gu Mang looked at him, licked her lips, and smiled. This doesnt just concern you, I am rather concerned about it too. The side effects of the cardiotonic was serious, but if he was reconditioned early there wouldnt be much of an effect. Lu Chengzhou understood her and squinted slightly. Indeed, she had said that on purpose. Is it fun? Gu Mang raised her eyebrows in an evil and wild manner. A smile crept on her face and she looked rather wicked. Quite. Chapter 432: What’s The Hurry?

Chapter 432: Whats The Hurry?

Lu Chengzhous jaw was a little tight and he asked her, What if it cant be cured this time? What will you do? Gu Mang was silent for a few seconds. She looked into his eyes expressionlessly. I will seriously consider your suggestion and look for someone else. Lu Chengzhou stared at her, his dark eyes faintly threatening. Gu Mang smiled again in a way that was a pain in the eye and she whispered, I will see you tomorrow. Before she finished her words, Lu Chengzhou suddenly grasped the back of her neck with his big hands and pressed it down. Gu Mang subconsciously put her hands on his sides for fear of crushing him. In the next second, he kissed her and bit her lip as if it were a punishment. Gu Mang was stunned for a second before she could react. She struggled to move away. Dont move, he said. Gu Mang paused, bent over, propped her arms on the bed, and put her fingers onto the white mattress. She looked at him with cold eyes. Lu Chengzhou stared straight at her with his lips pressed to hers. When he spoke, she felt ticklish. His voice was low and hoarse. I have wounds on my body, be a good girl. Gu Mang felt like she had been tricked. Her pupils shrank and she did not move. Their noses touched and their breaths were intertwined. The sweet scent from her body drifted into every inhale. His dark eyes were clear and moist. They were really alluring. Lu Chengzhous gaze darkened and he kissed her lips rather intensely. ... Gu Mang stayed in the medical room overnight. The bed was not small but it was enough for two people to sleep in. Lu Chengzhouy in bed and yed with her thin, pale fingers. Some parts of them were very soft and there were calluses on some parts. Gu Mang leaned on the bed slightly with her phone on herp. She yed mobile games with one hand and her fingers were very agile. Although she was only using one hand, she was defeating the opponents. Are we sending the medicine over or are you returning? She looked at him and asked concisely. Lu Chengzhou stared at her clean fingertips and wanted to bite them. He held it in and answered softly, When your training is over, we will return together. Gu Mang nodded. Seven sets of medicine, then diet therapy. You will recover in a month. When Lu Chengzhou heard this, he looked up and frowned. So long? Gu Mang had no expression on her face. She nted her eyes at him. Whats the hurry? Lu Chengzhou was silent. Gu Mangughed as she continued ying her game. Her tone was soft and she spoke slowly. I remember that you have a higher tolerance than me. She remembered. For the first time, Lu Chengzhou understood what it meant to shoot oneself in the foot. He changed the topic. Hows Gu Si been trainingtely? Hes fine. Gu Mang sounded calm. Why, do you want to see him? Would he try to... Lu Chengzhou cleared his throat. Kill me while Im sick? Gu Mang thought for a while and answered, Maybe. Lu Chengzhou thought that she would continue the sentence and protect him in some way so he waited. But she did not make another sound. Lu Chengzhou understood. Gu Si wanted to fight with him and Gu Mang would probably sit and watch on the side eating popcorn. Are you not going to sleep? Gu Mang asked him. Lu Chengzhou touched the joints in her fingers and circled them. Waiting for you. Oh, Gu Mang uttered. After she finished a round of the game, she put her phone down and switched off the lights. Then, shey down. Go to sleep. Mmh. Lu Chengzhou pulled the nket to her side. Gu Mang shut her eyes. She could hear Lu Chengzhous rather unusual breathing pattern by her ear. It was heavier. The medical room was dark and peaceful. Gu Mang could hear his breathing crystal clear. She opened her eyes and looked in his direction. Then, she asked, Are you not going to sleep? Lu Chengzhou squeezed her hand. After you. Gu Mang bit her lip and grabbed his hand instead. Is it very painful? She did not like to use anesthesia. When she first left Red me and got hospitalized, she could not sleep because of the pain. Lu Chengzhous injuries were a lot worse than hers. The man chuckled softly. Are we close now? Chapter 433: Our Big Boss is not a Lustful Person

Chapter 433: Our Big Boss is not a Lustful Person

Gu Mang said calmly, Im not interested in sleeping with someone I am not close to. Lu Chengzhou leaned closer to her and answered, Its quite painful. So dont resist when I touch you. Hearing that, Gu Mang squinted and answered coldly, Dont make me kick you. Lu Chengzhou cleared his throat and said softly, Sleep. The next morning, Gu Mang returned to the little wooden hut and changed into her training uniform. The sky was beginning to brighten. She had just walked to the entrance of her room when Xing Zhi pulled his door open from inside. Gu Mang unlocked the door with a key and did not even move her gaze. When Xing Zhi saw that Gu Mang was here, he was surprised. He looked at the sky. Its morning, right? Did Silence just spend a night with Big Boss and only get back now? Their big boss was not a lustful person. Also, their big boss had gone to the Enforcement Hall on his own and almost lost his life just to avenge Silence. It seems like Silences position in the big bosss heart is... Xing Zhi blinked. After two seconds, he regained his senses and his attitude became even more respectful than it was the day before. Silence. Gu Mang turned her head a little and nodded slightly. Then, she pushed the door open and entered. Xing Zhi looked at her and he felt unnerved. It was as if there was a knife swinging above his head and he began to feel cold. Silence did not seem to have any intentions of settling an ount with him. But what about on big bosss side? Their big boss did not forgive even himself. Would the others who had carried out the punishment face the same end? The more Xing Zhi thought about it, the more anxious he felt. He calmed down and focused on the special training. Gu Mang washed up and changed into a new set of clothes. Outside, Xing Zhi was briefing the people who helped with the special training about the activities for the day. The next training activity was individualbat. Everyone had to go through a cruel training initiation process. In Red me, all of them were elites. The ones who joined the special team were also very powerful people from skillful teams. Almost all of them had great stamina and skills acquired from special training at Red me. After eliminating three of them, Gu Si was added. So there were eight people left now. They were going to get it. Gu Mang raised her eyebrows when she watched Xing Zhi give the instructions. Gu Si was probably going to be the first one to be eliminated in the second round of training. He was young. When it came to tricks and firearms he was peerless but when it came to physicalbat, his physique was an obvious weakness, especially because Red me was a ce filled with elites. Gu Mang was actually rather surprised that Gu Si had made it through thest round. Gu Mang crossed her legs and sat on the floor to rest. She heldpressed cookies in her hand and ate them with water. Just then, her phone vibrated. She put the water bottle on the floor and took out her phone to look. Shen Xie: Arctic Fox, help me break an online conversation. Gu Mang and Shen Xie had an employee-employer rtionship. They wouldnt contact one another for no reason. Now that he had appeared all of a sudden, had something gone wrong with theirpany? At the same time, the technical team. He Yidu and Qin Fang sat on the sofa. The screen before them disyed the stock market of Country K. The colorful lines went up and down, fluctuating at times and stabilizing at others. Lu Yi and Lu San stood to the side. In the middle of the first floor was a white semi circle table and Missing Gateway was sitting in front of theputer in the middle. Theputer screen was also showing the stock market of Country K. A week ago, Country Ks stock market had started to behave oddly. Initially, Lu Qi and Peng Yan were responsible for acquiring information about Country K but because of Gu Mangs disappearance, all of the subordinates in Country K were reassigned to find Gu Mang, halting all other missions. Lu Yi and Lu San were afraid that something had gone wrong so they intended to head to Country K to investigate in person but news arrived that Lu Chengzhou had survived an assassination attempt. He Yidu and Qin Fang immediately led the subordinates to Country K. In the end, the news broke out that the top killer, Silence, was Gu Mang. So they all came to Red me. Things had been so hectic that they only now had time to deal with the stock market. Chapter 434 - Top 3 Tycoons

Chapter 434: Top 3 Tycoons

Yesterday morning, He Yidu and Lu San came to the technical team. So far, the reason for the strange phenomenon in the stock market had not been found. Qin Fang had onlye this morning but he understood the situation clearly. It has already been nine days, the person causing all of this is so patient he hasnt taken any big steps. Missing Gateway looked at the disy on the screen and felt that it was really strange. It either increases or decreases sharply right before the market closes, otherwise, it opens drastically higher or lower. Who has such a capability to control this? Their big boss was one of the top 3 tycoons in the financial center of Country K and even he did not have the capital to y with the market like this. He Yidu asked, Could it be a cyberattack on the stock market? Missing Gateway shook his head. I did not detect any traces of hacker activities. No one spoke. Now that was even stranger. At the financial center of Country K, people were afraid of losing their fortunes in this new financial crisis. Lu San suddenly said, I dont know if you have heard of this but half a month ago, there was a gathering among hackers. It was a group of people specialized in wreaking havoc, stealing information, and attacking major websites. Cyber terrorists. He Yidu and the others looked at him. Lu San continued, Whenever they gather, they n the next attack. A while ago, an online conversation between them was leaked and many people are trying to crack it. He Yidu raised his brow slightly. Where did you get that information from? Lu San answered, At the end ofst year, the clubhouse took in a new member who was part of that group. He is rather skillful and only started illegal hacking for the money. Now, he has returned to being a human. He saw that conversation on the Inte and predicted that the group of people were up to something again. He mentioned this to me during a casual conversation. Qin Fang narrowed his eyes and crossed his legs. So you suspect that the group of hackers are going to hack the stock market of Country K? Lu San shook his head. I dont know, unless we crack their online conversation. When Missing Gateway heard them speaking of this, he frowned. If that group of people attacked the stock market, there is no way that they wouldnt leave any trace. Until now, I have not discovered any. He was after all, once a master hacker of Country K. It had been two days and he had still not discovered any traces of hacker activities. Lu San pondered. Its just a prediction. However, we should try to crack the conversation between the hackers first. Missing Gateway nodded. Sure. Lu San said, It wont be easy. It has already been two weeks since the conversation has leaked. World renowned hackers have tried to crack it but none of them seeded. Missing Gateway scoffed. There are so many skilled people on the technical team. We shouldnt be worried about an encrypted online conversation. Lu San shrugged his shoulders. Either way, he had failed. This matter could not be resolved anytime soon. He Yidu got up. Inform the others to monitor the stock market. Yes. The group of people acknowledged his order respectfully. Qin Fang put down his leg and got up as well. The two of them left the technical team. Gu Mang had taken on a mission a year ago. It was to attack the website of one of the top 3 tycoons of Country K, Xingmu International Corporation. Theputer system of Xingmu International Corporation was hacked and thework was shut down for nearly a month, resulting in hundreds of millions in losses. What she did not expect was that not only did the CEO of Xingmu Corporation, Shen Xie, not retaliate for it, he set up a mission and invited her to join Xingmu International Corporation. He told Gu Mang that she could quote whatever sry that she wanted and she did not have to report to work. She just had to be responsible for strengthening thepanyswork security. Gu Mang agreed. Shen Xie seldom looked for Gu Mang. She usually only heard from him when thepanyswork was attacked or acting up. She was rather surprised that this time he hade to look for her to crack an online conversation. Are the people on the technical team not able to break it? Xingmu International Corporations technical team was renowned internationally. Chapter 435 - Tough Question, the Big Boss is Interested Now

Chapter 435: Tough Question, the Big Boss is Interested Now

Gu Mang was just about to reply to Shen Xie when she received another message. Quick. Gu Mang was stunned for a moment. Shen Xie often appeared in major business magazines. Anyone who paid attention to the financial sector would know him for sure. He was famous in the business world for his unique vision, as well as his calm and reservedposure. This was the first time that he had rushed her. Gu Mang replied. Okay. She stuffed thest small piece ofpressed biscuit into her mouth and reconfigured her phone to turn it into aputer. It was quite small so it was rather inconvenient to work on. Gu Mang typed on the keyboard quickly. Five minutester, she saw that there were no changes in the online conversation on the screen at all and she squinted slightly. Tsk. They had put in a hefty sum. Their defense was rather strong. They put in as much for their attack as they did for their defense. This means that the costs of cracking the conversation will surely be very high. There is no need to mention how high the technical standard was required to be. She was a little interested in what kind of information this encryptedwork conversation had. After a short silence, Gu Mang replied to Shen Xie. I need some time. Shen Xie replied, Sure. Hurry up. Seeing that he was in such a panicked state, she added, Whats wrong? Shen Xie replied. The stock market in the financial center has been acting rather strange. Thepany has been affected as well and we cant figure out the reason for it. Gu Mang typed calmly. Do you suspect a cyber attack? Shen Xie answered, We dont know yet. We will only have an answer when the online conversation has been cracked. Gu Mang raised her eyebrows. Sure. Gu Mang closed the conversation with Shen Xie and entered the hackers forum. The top post in the forum was about the online conversation. To date, no one had been able to crack it. The appearance of the conversation sparked the interest of all the hackers. There were heated discussions in the forum. At 11pm, the special training team informed her that Number 3 had been eliminated. Gu Mang was rather surprised when she learned that the first person to be eliminated was not Gu Si. She did not know what kind of tricks the little rascal had up his sleeves such that he could survive the first day. After returning to her little wooden hut and showering, she came out of the shower with a towel pressed on his head. She poured herself a ss of water. After taking a sip, she put the cup to the side and pulled a chair over to sit down. Then, she switched on herptop to crack the conversation. But she had tried two methods and yet she still wasnt in. Gu Mang stepped on the chair with one leg and propped up her face in her hand. She looked at the jumping cursor on the screen expressionlessly. A lot of top hackers must have coborated to encrypt the conversation. The cost of such good encryption was surely high. What was the purpose of spending so much time and energy on it? Gu Mang tapped on her face nonchntly and was about to continue cracking when someone knocked on her door. She turned to look at it slowly. Ms. Gu, Im Lu Yi. A voice was heard. Gu Mang raised her exquisite eyebrows and put her leg down. She got up and walked over to open the door. Lu Yi said respectfully, Ms. Gu, the person who sent Young Master Lus medicine here has brought some strawberryyered cake and macarons from Honey Mill. Young Master Lu has invited you over to have some. Gu Mang was silent. Other than the strong antiseptic smell in the medical room, the bitter smell of medicine wafted about the room. The moment Gu Mang appeared at the doorstep, Lu Chengzhou looked over. The man leaned slightly against the bed and he was drinking water. It seemed like he had just finished taking his chinese medicine. The jar of honey on the bedside table was opened. There were also some macarons and a strawberryyered cake ced there. Qin Fang and He Yidu were there as well. Brother Cheng, the technical team has been working on it for a day and we still dont have an oue. We... Qin Fang was speaking but when he saw Lu Chengzhou suddenly look at the door, he knew who hade. He looked at Gu Mang with a smile. Oh, Sister-inw is here. Gu Mang was expressionless. He Yidu did not even want to bother with the dumb person beside him. Qin Fang was too much of a snob. Chapter 436 - Call Gu Mang Out For A Fight

Chapter 436: Call Gu Mang Out For A Fight

Gu Mang looked at Qin Fang. With two hands in her pockets, she walked towards Lu Chengzhou calmly. The man put down the cup in his hand and passed her a box of macarons from the table. Gu Mang reached out to take one. Lu Chengzhou pointed his chin towards his bed. Take a seat first, I have something to discuss with them. Mmh. Gu Mang uttered as a form of acknowledgment. She sat down in a rxed manner with half a leg rested on the bed and the other supporting her on the ground. She leaned towards the head of the bed. He Yidu and Qin Fang looked at the man and woman who were both leaning slightly on the bed across from them. They both looked away silently. Gu Mang unwrapped a macaron and took out her phone. Then, she put in one earbud and began ying mobile games. Lu Chengzhou nted his eyes and looked at the side profile of her beautiful face. There was a faint smile in his eyes. He had only dared to confirm that she was no longer mad until now. She was eating and gaming by his side. Lu Chengzhou looked away and turned to Qin Fang. No one on the technical team is able to crack it at all? Qin Fang answered, Not just the technical team. Many organizations are beginning to take action. Missing Gateways former club, the ck Legion, as well as two other organizations are also trying to crack it. He Yidu sneered. An online conversation has caused such a big hoo-ha. That group is rather impressive. They have gotten what they want. Gu Mang looked up, then she looked away instantly. Were they also cracking the online conversation? Qin Fang nodded in agreement. Theyre being provocative. They clearly came prepared to prove their skills, didnt they? So many days have passed and no one has managed to crack it. It had already been about ten days. He Yidu flipped his mobile phone around. The stock market has already changed so strangely. Everyone would suspect that their goal this time is probably to destroy the stock market. The stock exchange and the Financial Intelligence Agency are already well prepared. If they are really targeting the stock exchange, they wont be able to attack it. Theyd be shamed for doing so. I dont think so. We cant even crack an online conversation. The probability of them attacking the stock exchange market is at least 60 to 70%, Qin Fang said. He suddenly remembered something and he looked at Lu Chengzhou and He Yidu. Do you guys think that the big boss of Shadow League has tried to crack it? With such an uproar online, there was no way that Shadow League hadnt heard about it. He Yidu said, There hasnt been much movement from Shadow Leaguetely. I dont think they have participated in this matter. Arctic Fox only takes on one mission each year. After looking for the Miracle Doctor for the President of Country K, she was gone dark. Qin Fangughed. If Shadow League does not crack it, then this Shadow League, the No. 1 hacker organization, will have to give up the throne. So will Arctic Fox, the top hacker. Gu Mang remained silent. He Yidu looked at him speechlessly. How can you still be in the mood to care about others? Qin Fang touched his nose and turned to Lu Chengzhou. Brother Cheng, what now? Lu Chengzhou passed Gu Mang a piece of wet tissue to wipe her hands and he did not even look at Qin Fang. The technical team will deal with it first. Keep an eye on the stock market and minimize losses at all costs. Qin Fang felt rather insecure. What if something really goes wrong with the stock market? We will be facing huge losses. Lu Chengzhou said, We will talk about this tomorrow. This was Lu Chengzhous signal for them to leave. He Yidu put away his phone and got up. Brother Cheng, we shall leave first. Lu Chengzhou acknowledged with a hum. They left the medical room. Qin Fang walked along the corridor and sighed. It feels like a good old loyal minister is working for a fatuous and self-indulgent ruler! Lust makes the intelligent fatuous. He has given up on his responsibilities! He Yidu bit a cigarette in his mouth and lit it. He nted his eyes. If you feel jealous, you can call Gu Mang out for a fight. The corner of Qin Fangs mouth twitched and he answered, Im afraid that she would kill me with her bare hands. He Yidu was left speechless. Chapter 437 - Leaving After Flirting

Chapter 437: Leaving After Flirting

Lu Chengzhou looked at the screen of Gu Mangs phone. It was the final round. Everyone was exceptionally vignt. Yet Gu Mang found a breakthrough. The girls fingers were rxed and she operated her phone beautifully. It was really pleasing to the eye. When the game ended, Lu Chengzhous eyes moved from her phone to her face and he stared intently at her pale side profile. Is Lin Shuang a hacker? he suddenly asked. The two of them were very close to each other and his voice was very soft. He spoke just by her ear. Gu Mang paused for a while and did not make any movements. She did not have to turn her head and she knew that he was staring at her. Ah, She looked at her battle score and uttered nonchntly. I guess so. Her technical skills withputers are pretty good. When Lu Chengzhou heard her say this, he chuckled. You know her so well, dont you know what she does? Among the people who were by Gu Mangs side, her friends were Meng Jinyang and Lin Shuang. As for the rest like Jiang Shenyuan and Ji Heng, they treated her in a more respectful manner. Does she not understand Lin Shuang well? Gu Mang turned to face him and she raised her eyes. Her eyes were pure and ck, clean and cold, and there was no emotion in them. She asked nkly in return, We sleep in the same bed but do you know what I do? Lu Chengzhou did not expect her to retaliate like that. Her identity was indeed rather surprising to him. She also knew many people. Gu Mang yawned and seemed to be really tired. Help me put the leftovers in the fridge. Im returning first. After she said that she wanted to get up but her hand was tugged at, pulling her body back down. She turned to look at him and heard him say, Return tomorrow morning. Gu Mang raised her eyebrow and did not answer. She looked intently with her ck pupils for two seconds, then she suddenly grabbed him by the chin and kissed him. Lu Chengzhous ck eyes darkened suddenly and the hand that was grabbing her tightened. After Gu Mang got what she wanted, she pushed herself away to create some distance. Then, she hooked his face with her fingers and smiled. Im leaving. Lu Chengzhou didnt notice that at the moment and she broke free from his grip. Seeing her get up, Lu Chengzhou lifted his arm but he did not catch her. He watched as she walked out of the door slowly without turning back. The man squinted and after a while, he smiled. Was she coaxing me in such a way? Leaving after flirting with me? Is it because she thinks that I cant get ahold of her? ... Gu Mang returned to the little wooden hut and Xing Zhi happened to have just returned from the training ground. When he saw Gu Mang appear, he looked startled for a few seconds. Ms. Gu had gone to the medical room. Why didnt she spend the night there? When Gu Mang was about to pass by him, he regained his senses and uttered respectfully, Silence. Gu Mang nodded slightly. She thought of something and paused. How is Gu Sis health? Gu Mang knew how intensive the special training was. At Gu Sis age, he was at a loss when it came to fighting with his bare hands. She did not want to see him end up with some lifelong disability after one special training. He was too young. Whenever Gu Si was mentioned, Xing Zhis expression seemed strange. He had probably never seen such a difficult person. Xing Zhi cleared his throat and answered, Young Master Gu is pretty dark. He has a lot of tricks up his sleeves. For now, hes fine. Gu Mang had guessed as much. She moved her wrist and said with a serious tone, Keep a close eye on his health. Yes. Xing Zhi bowed respectfully and answered. He hesitated for a while. Silence, whats the rtionship between Young Master Gu and you? The moment Xing Zhi said this, he felt rather scared. He nced at Gu Mang carefully. The girls face looked even more cold under the moonlight. There was no expression on her face. She said the two words, My brother. Xingzhi was silent. Is her whole family all so psychotic? Chapter 438 - How Many Wicked Things did Lu Chengzhou Exactly Do?

Chapter 438: How Many Wicked Things did Lu Chengzhou Exactly Do?

Gu Mang nced at Xing Zhi with a calm expression, then she turned and walked towards her room. Xing Zhi looked at the girls cold back and sighed, feeling some vicissitudes in life. They were both big bosses. He turned sideways and stepped back. Then he sat down on the rock slowly. Before he sat fully on the rock, he stiffened suddenly and stood up straight, and stared in the direction of Gu Mangs room, dumbfounded. Hold up, if Silence is the Big Bosss sister inw, then he must know of the grievances between Silence and Red me. Xing Zhis voice was really shaky as he muttered to himself. I think Ive figured out why the expenditures for this year are more than ten times that of previous years... That young master was avenging his sister inw... There was no breeze, so the entire forest was still. It was silent all around. Xing Zhi sat back down on the rock again, feeling a little unsettled. He pondered about life. Gu Mang returned to her room and walked straight to her table. Then, she sat in her chair. She switched on herputer and pressed a few keys. A link appeared on screen. She leaned backzily and stretched her arms. Her wrists rested on the table and her fingers tapped on the keyboard nonchntly. After a while, Yun Lings sleepy face appeared on screen. Bro, its the middle of the night. Whats up? Yun Ling was in his pajamas and he was leaning against his bed. He yawned and was so tired that his eyes were half open. Gu Mang looked at him and said concisely, Online conversation. Yun Lings mind was still confused and it took him a few seconds to understand. His eyes widened a little. Well, what about it? Do you wish to intervene? Ive tried twice and it didnt work both times, Gu Mang answered. We need some time. Yun Ling nodded. Thats normal. ck Eagle and Lin Shuang have tried as well. They couldnt do better. The two of them had tried to crack it for days. Gu Mang looked down and did not answer. Has Shen Xie looked for you already? Yun Ling yawned again. The stock market in Country K had been turbulent recently. The first few to be affected by it were the three giants in the financial center. Gu Mang acknowledged with a hum. Yun Ling said, Xingmus IT team is among the top five in the world. The fact that he looked for you shows that this matter is really difficult to handle. This matter had made the entire hackermunity very restless. Everyone said that if even Arctic Fox was unable to crack the conversation, then it was time for her title of being the top hacker to pass to someone else. Yun Ling didnt really care about hacker ranking so he didnt say anything. But it was rather maddening. Why was there always someone casting greedy eyes at his masters position? Gu Mang pondered for a few seconds and looked up. Then, she said, Leave cracking the online conversation to me. Send people out to look for that group of people. Hearing that, Yun Ling tutted. Smart! Arrest them right away. Simple and violent. This matter could be resolved once and for all. Gu Mang raised her exquisite eyebrows. I dont have time to y with them. All right. Yun Ling smiled. He was nowpletely awake and he asked her casually, When will you be free? Come to Shadow League and have a look. No one would believe it but their big boss has never been to her own base. Gu Mang answered, Settle the matter with Red me first. Now, whenever Yun Ling heard the two words Red me, he felt unhappy. He rolled his eyes in disdain. How dare that twenty-five year old monstery hands on you! Hes such a f*cking beast! Shameless! He must be after your beauty! Gu Mang remained silent. Tsk. How many wicked things did Lu Chengzhou exactly do? Why is there not a single person who says good things about him? The more Yun Ling spoke, the more angry he got. Lin Shuang told me that you guys are living together now and that he did something to you. Did he cheat on you?! Gu Mang shut herptop with no expression on her face. Then, she got up and went to sleep. On the other side, Yun Ling looked at the ck screen and the corners of his mouth twitched slightly. Chapter 439 - Who Is Helping Them?

Chapter 439: Who Is Helping Them?

Yun Ling had heard of the Seal Pce before. It was a first ss condominium in Ming City and an extremelyvish grand residence in Country Z. When Lin Shuang bought a unit there, she had borrowed money from him. She had bought the two penthouse units on the top floor before selling one and buying a different unit. He had learned yesterday that one of the units was for the big boss and another was under Lu Chengzhous name. This was an evil fate! How exactly did Lu Chengzhou manage to con the big boss into moving to his apartment? This was so troubling! ... 9a.m. the next day. The technical team seemed rather tense. It was awfully quiet in the surveince room. They sat in front of theputers slovenly. The entire room was epassed by bad energy. One full day had passed. They had stayed up all night racking their brains. However, the problem was still not solved. The assistant team leader turned towards Missing Gateway and asked dejectedly, Missing Gateway, what should we do now? Very frustrated, Missing Gateway looked at the extremely confusing encrypted online conversation disyed on theputer screen. The technical team had really embarrassed themselves this time! They had so many people on the team, yet they could not even decipher a short online conversation. If this were to get out, their reputation would be ruined. The assistant team leader pursed his lips and said after some hesitation, Do we need to look for big boss? Speechless, Missing Gateway looked at him. Big boss is still resting in the medical room after breaking his arm. How can we approach him in that state? They could not even operate theputer. Otherwise, their big boss would have acted on it already. The assistant team leader had stayed up for the entire night, so he was not in good condition himself. His eyes were bloodshot. Frowning, he said, If we cant ask the big boss for help, who else can we turn to? The entire technical team cannot solve this problem. This was an important matter which ought to be resolved as soon as possible. If they still could not find out the reasons for the anomalies in the stock market, thepany might suffer immeasurable losses. Of course, Missing Gateway was aware of this but he was helpless. He rubbed his face forcefully with both hands to calm himself down. Just then, a robot sent over a cup of coffee and ced it on the desk in front of them. The entireboratory was silent. They sipped on the coffee. Every one of them could be considered god-like software developers no matter where they went. However, despite this they couldnt decipher a conversation. Embarrassment. This was truly an embarrassment. After finishing half a cup of coffee, Missing Gateway sighed and said, If we were to go to the medical room, we would surely have to ount for all the mistakes we have made so far. They turned towards Missing Gateway, perplexed as to what he had just said. Missing Gateway reminded them, Dont forget that that young master hacked into our unmanned fighter jet system recently. Everyone was speechless. The technical team held a high status in Red me. They were considered the MI6 of Red me. Among the worlds four biggest intelligence organizations, Red mes technical team had always topped the ranking board. However, since three years ago, Shadow League had been climbing up the ranks rapidly. Now, they were on par with the Red me. Because of Red mes status, so many people tried to join the team. Being a member ensured a god-like existence. All these years, they had had a perfect record. However, this year, Gu Si had appeared. And there was also this online conversation. Just the thought of it gave them headaches. Who knew how the other teams would ridicule them? The Enforcement Halls Hall Master had came over to humiliate them over Gu Sis attack. Suddenly, someones eyes lit up. He looked at Missing Gateway. Missing Gateway, why dont we call the young master over and see if he can decipher this himself? Upon hearing this, Missing Gateways lips twitched. After inviting him over, were they, a group of people approaching their thirties, supposed to watch a seven-year-old operate theputer? That was too f*cking ridiculous! Once this idea was suggested, someone else agreed to it. A young girl ying with her ponytail said, I think this is feasible. Chapter 440 - His Sister Is Too Cool!

Chapter 440: His Sister Is Too Cool!

The girls hair was dyed gold and she had bangs. She looked as exquisite as a barbie doll. Aged 16, she was the youngest in the technical team. Her IQ was high and she was extremely capable. There were 108 other trainees in her cohort but she was the only person who made it onto the technical team. Her coding skills were among the top five of the team. She had already spent one and a half years on the technical team, but this was the first time she had encountered such a problem. Previously, she had been stunned as she watched Gu Si tear down the firewall that Shadow League had made. After all, they had analyzed that firewall for days! Gu Sis skills might even be better than their team leader, Missing Gateways. Although they did not want to admit that their skills were not as good as a primary school student, they had no choice but to admit it now that the facts had beenid out. They did not care about their egos anymore. The assistant team leader advised, Missing Gateway, that young master is on the special forces team. Shall we discuss this with Hall Master Xing and ask him to lend him to us for a day? Missing Gateway could not wait to go to the special forces team and abduct Gu Si for the technical team right now, but his pride stopped him from doing so. He hesitated for some time. Someone else persuaded patiently, providing ample justification, Missing Gateway, the other day the young master said that he would consider joining the technical team after his special training is over. Sooner orter he will be part of our team, so it wont be embarrassing for us. Missing Gateways gaze wavered slightly. Indeed, the only solution they had now was to invite Gu Si over. Theboratory fell into silence once again. After a while, Missing Gateway smashed his fist into his palm as if he was going to go all out. Ill go look for Xing Zhi now! ... After Gu Mang finished her breakfast, she followed Xing Zhi to the training arena and nned out the training schedule for today. Todays training agenda was extreme marksmanship. Gu Mang would be guiding them at the arena, while Xing Zhi watched them from the sidelines. Upon hearing the training agenda for the day, Gu Si heaved a huge sigh of relief. During yesterdays circuitbat, he had almost been eliminated due to the stark difference in strength between him and his opponent. If he had not coincidentally seen his sisters research on acupuncture points and learned about the human bodys weakest points, he would have been kicked out of the special forces team yesterday. He had been lucky. He couldnt count on his quick thinking saving him again. Targeting a persons weak points was only effective when the person least expected it. All the trainees who saw his attack yesterday would have their guards up against it by now. Facing absolute strength, any crafty tricks and plots were just a paper tiger. Red me was indeed much more formidable than Red Scorpion. Gu Si felt like he was just living day by day, not knowing when he would be eliminated. He turned around and looked into the distance. His sister was sitting on a four-wheeled cross country motorbike. She was stepping on the big and heavy tire with one leg ferociously while letting her other leg dangle freely. She was toying with a gun as well. Standing frivolously, she looked delinquent and wicked. His sister was too cool! Suddenly, Gu Si felt very energized. He took a deep breath and pursed his lips. Sooner orter, he would be in his sisters position and training others! After two hours of continuous training, Xing Zhi instructed the seven people on the special forces team to rest in their original spots for five minutes. He turned towards Gu Mang and smiled at her customarily. Silence, tomorrow... Before Xing Zhi could finish speaking, he was interrupted by the ringing of the internalmunication device attached to his waist. He paused for a moment before retrieving the device from its leather pouch. Seeing that it was the technical teams number, Xing Zhi frowned slightly and mumbled, Why is the technical team looking for me now? He answered themunication device. Xing, its Missing Gateway. A voice could be heard from the other end. Are you at the training arena now? Chapter 441 - I Didnt Hack Their System Recently

Chapter 441: I Didnt Hack Their System Recently

Xing Zhi had not had a lot of interactions with the technical team. Hence, when they suddenly approached him, he answered with some confusion. Yes, whats the matter? Uh... After Missing Gateway said this, he cleared his throat before he continued speaking. Is Young Master Gu with you now? Xing Zhi narrowed his eyes. So he was after the young master. He looked into the distance at Gu Si who was in the midst of training. Whats the matter? Missing Gateway paused for a few moments before he said in an awkward tone, I need his help for something. Can you lend him to me for one day? Xing Zhis eyes widened in surprise. The technical team actually needed help from others? The most talented people in Red me were part of the technical team, yet they were asking a child for help? Xing? Missing Gateway waited for a good ten seconds. When he heard no reply, he called his name. Xing Zhi regained his senses and answered, Theres no use in asking me. I cant make decisions for him. Missing Gateway knew that Gu Sis status was special. He thought for a moment before he said, Help me connect to hismunication device. Ill contact him. Before Xing Zhi could agreed to his request, he said cautiously, Give me a moment. Let me ask Silence about this. Upon hearing this, Gu Mang shifted her gaze towards Xing Zhi indifferently. Missing Gateway looked perplexed. Why are you asking Silence about this? Xing Zhi looked at Gu Mang respectfully. Young Master Gu is Silences biological younger brother. Missing Gateway was speechless. These siblings were way too good! After learning that Silence was a girl, the technical team took a while to ept this fact. Furthermore, they chided the Enforcement Hall for being blind and not being able to differentiate between males and females. Their big boss had almost lost his life after his visit to the Enforcement Hall. Now, they were suddenly told that Silence and the young master were siblings! Not only could the Enforcement Hall be shuttered, the technical team was an utter failure at collecting information. They really had it difficult! Holding themunication device, Xing Zhi looked at Gu Mang. Silence, the technical team wants to borrow Young Master Gu for a day. Can you help them? Gu Mang looked up and pointed her chin in Gu Sis direction. She said calmly, Go and ask him yourself. Xing Zhi said, Okay. Once Missing Gateway heard her reply, he heaved a sigh of relief. After all, Red me had seriously offended Silence in the past. They already felt fortunate that Silence decided not to settle scores with them. How could they possibly ask her for more help? Then, Missing Gateway suddenly thought of how Gu Si hacked Red mes unmanned drones system. It seemed like the young master was difficult to please as well... Holding themunication device, Xing Zhi drove the cross country motorbike to look for Gu Si. He stopped the motorbike 10 metres away from the training arena. Xing Zhi spoke in a firm and deep voice, Number 11,e over here. Upon hearing this, Gu Si turned around and nced at Xing Zhi before putting down the heavy duty sniper he had been holding, and crawled up from the ground. He ran over. Xing Zhi got off the bike and stood in front of Gu Si. His head was slightly lowered respectfully. Gu Sis small face was painted sloppily with camouge and his neck was covered with sweat. Expressionless, he looked at Xing Zhi. Yes? Xing Zhi replied, The technical team needs you for something. Gu Si raised his eyebrows. Adjusting his training cap with both hands, he said in a childish and frivolous manner, I didnt hack their system recently. Xing Zhis lips twitched. Im not talking about that. They need your help with something. Oh. Gu Si stared at him with his dark and clear eyes. I thought Red me had a very good hacker. Do they still need my help? Thinking about how his big boss was still lying in the medical room, Xing Zhis expression became unnatural. He cant solve the problem that the technical team is facing right now. Alright. Gu Si dragged his voice before asking again. Did Instructor Silence agree to this? Im under her guidance now. Xing Zhi looked at Gu Si with aplicated gaze. He thought for a moment before saying, Young master, we all know that Silence is your sister. What he was implying was that Guy So could quit the act now. Chapter 442 - Sister-In-Law, Do You Still Have Any Other Persona?

Chapter 442: Sister-In-Law, Do You Still Have Any Other Persona?

Gu Siughed like a little devil. He looked really sly. Why are you still looking for me when you already know that Silence is my sister? Xingzhi was speechless. In all honesty, if Red me were destroyed today, I would be creating good karma just by celebrating without firecrackers. After Gu Si finished speaking, his smile widened. Tell your technical team something on my behalf. Xing Zhi predicted that it was surely not going to be something nice but he still asked anyway. What? Gu Si held up his belt again, put his hands on his waist, raised his eyebrows, and smiled. All the best! I am optimistic about them! His posture was really wild. Xing Zhis eyes twitched. He saw Gu Si turn around and return to the training ground slowly. Gu Mang saw Gu Si return from afar and she raised her eyebrows without surprise. After a while, Xing Zhi drove the cross-country bnce bike back in disarray. When he got off the bike, he looked at Gu Mang and spoke hesitantly. Silence, Young Master Gu didnt agree. Gu Mang uttered an acknowledgmentzily and propped up her face with her hands. Then, she narrowed her eyes and looked towards the training ground. Her exquisite eyes looked really wild. These siblings are wilder than one another! Xing Zhi called the technical team and ryed the oue to them word for word. Yes, the young master said that he wishes the team all the best and that he is optimistic about all of you. Missing Gateway was silent. F*ck! Heartless! ... At 9pm, Gu Mang returned to her small wooden hut. She sat in front of theputer and stared at the screen with her dark eyes. She tapped away on her keyboard quickly and a series ofplicated code appeared on the screen. Just as she was about to crack it... There was a sign that showed failure in the middle of the screen. Gu Mang squinted slightly. She was so close... She took a sip of water, put down the cup, and got up to shower. When she came out of the washroom after showering, she got in front of herputer and was about to try again when someone knocked on the door. Sister, its Qin Fang. This was his introductory sentence every time. Gu Mang looked at the time. It was 10pm. Whenever she returned for half an hour, someone woulde and knock on her door. The past two times it had been Lu Yi. This time, it was Qin Fang. They were rather punctual. Gu Mang walked over calmly and pulled the door open. Qin Fang smiled. Sister, Brother Cheng said that the cake from yesterday is still unfinished. If it stays out any longer, it will go bad. Oh, Gu Mang said. She raised her exquisite eyebrows and followed him to the medical room. The two walked down a long flight of stairs. Qin Fang thought and asked with an innocent look, Sister, do you still have any other personas? They had messed with more people than just Silence. Gu Mang turned sideways and looked calm. The corner of her eyes were sharp and her pupils were dark. There were some traces of blood in her eyes that made her look rather fierce. When Qin Fang made eye contact with her, he almost knelt down to her. He cowered immediately. F-Forget it... Gu Mang looked away expressionlessly. After a while, sheughed lightly and said with a slightly low voice, Why? Are you afraid of offending me? Qin Fang looked at her carefully and did not answer. He agreed with his silence. Gu Mang touched her half-dry hair and cracked her knuckles. Crack! Crack! She said slowly, There wont be a second time. No one could quite understand what she meant by that. Qin Fang only understood after a few seconds. Big boss was saying that she would not fall for any traps a second time. She became a little less scary. ... The two reached the entrance of the medical room. Missing Gateway and a few people from the technical team were there. The room was quite packed. He Yidu was not around. Lu Yi and the others seemed to have left with him. Only Lu San had stayed behind. Lu Chengzhou looked at Gu Mang. A tinge of warmth rose in his dark, cold eyes. Qin Fang smiled. Brother Cheng, I have brought Sister-in-Law here for you. Chapter 443 - You Haven’t Recovered But You Are Already Thinking A Lot

Chapter 443: You Havent Recovered But You Are Already Thinking A Lot

Upon hearing this, Missing Gateway and the others turned to the door subconsciously. Everyone was stunned when they saw Gu Mangs face. She was wearing a ck silk shirt and ck loose-fitting sweatpants. She was tall and slender, with pale skin. Her exquisite eyes were cold and she walked in a rxed manner. She gave off an aura that said, Dont mess with me. This was Silence... Everyone was so shocked. When they returned to their senses, they bowed properly. Gu Mang walked to Lu Chengzhou, her delicate eyebrows drooping. She said in a low voice, Get on with your work, I will take the cake away. Lu Chengzhou grabbed her hand and made her sit down. Apany me here. Gu Mang thought for a while. Oh. She looked at him. I want some water, do you have any disposable cups? Lu Chengzhou raised his chin and pointed at his cup on the table. Use mine, theres honey on the table. Gu Mang nodded and walked over to make some honey water. Everyone else, who were treated as if invisible, was speechless. Lu Chengzhou looked as Gu Mang made the honey water and sat beside him. Then, he looked at the people standing at the end of his bed. Go on. Yes, Missing Gateway bowed and replied respectfully, then he looked at Lu Chengzhou. We wish to coborate with Shadow League and crack the online conversation with Arctic Fox. Hearing this, one of Gu Mangs eyebrows twitched a little. She turned sideways and took a macaron from the table. Then, she tore the wrapper off. Lu Chengzhou curled his fingers around the corner of Gu Mangs shirt. She had identally exposed the snow-white skin on her waist so he covered it up. Qin Fang looked at Missing Gateway. Arctic Fox only takes on one mission a year. Even if Shadow League epts, Arctic Fox might not be the one taking on the mission. They could not count on Nine Tails, ck Eagle, or any of the others. Missing Gateway frowned. Arctic Fox did have a strange temper. They took on only one request a year, preferring to focus on personally interesting tasks. A girl with a ponytail asked, Then what shall we do? The matter had been dragged on for too long. They hadnt slept in days, tearing their hair out over this problem. It was like a snowball fight. When the snowball hit you, you were not afraid. People were afraid of where the snowball mightnd more than where it actually ended up going. Now, they felt just like that. They were afraid that they would be helpless if attacked. They were silent for a minute. Lu Chengzhou said calmly, Look for Shadow League. As long as Arctic Fox agrees to take on the mission, they can name whatever price they want. Missing Gateway answered, Yes. Gu Mang heard them report about the recent news on Mingyu Ind before leaving. The door of the medical room shut. Lu Chengzhou turned towards Gu Mang and saw that the box of macarons beside her was now empty. He looked less aggressive. The next night... Gu Mang had finished a round of her game and she was looking at the results of the match. She grabbed her cup casually and took a sip. There was still some honey water left so she passed it to him. Her eyes were still glued to her screen. The corner of Lu Chengzhous lips curled up. He took the cup, finished the water, and put it on the table behind her. Then, he seized the opportunity to wrap his arms around her waist. His arms were really thin. He could feel the bones in the back of her spine. He asked with a low voice, What happened with all the food that you ate? And all the desserts? Gu Mang looked up expressionlessly and turned to him from the phone. Then she said, Oh. I exercise a lot. Glucose was needed for thinking. There was no way she could gain weight when she had so much thinking to do. Lu Chengzhou looked at her as if he had a lot to say. What if you exercise more in the future? Will you get even slimmer? Hearing this, Gu Mang squinted and looked towards his lower body. You havent even recovered and you are already thinking quite a lot. Chapter 444 - Everyone Seated Here Is Trash!

Chapter 444: Everyone Seated Here Is Trash!

Have not recovered? Lu Chengzhou was stunned. When he understood, he sighed. I meant that the special training in Red me is about to end and you would be very busy with the assessment. Gu Mang looked up. Lu Chengzhou smirked. Who exactly is the one that is thinking too much? The girl did not speak. She looked rather calm. Lu Chengzhous eyes were full ofughter, and he asked her, So I can think about it when I have recovered? Are you in a hurry? Gu Mang put away her phone expressionlessly and wanted to leave. Seeing that he had pissed her off, Lu Chengzhou pulled her subconsciously but he had gotten up too quickly and he reopened his old wound. He took a deep breath in pain. Then, he fell back into bed with a dull, suppressed cough. Gu Mang stopped and she slowly turned around to look at the man. He had his hand on his chest. Lu Chengzhou suppressed his cough and cleared his throat. Im in the wrong. I am the one who thought too much... Gu Mang raised her eyebrows rather nonchntly. Lu Chengzhou grabbed her hand and pulled her back by the bed to sit down. Seeing that she did not resist, he sighed in relief. He asked with a low voice, Do you want to watch a movie? Gu Mang was silent for a few seconds. Then, she uttered an oh, slowly. Lu Chengzhou took his tablet and found a movie. He pointed his chin at the screen. This? Gu Mang answered, Anything is fine. It was a really boring movie such that Gu Mang did not even know how she fell asleep. At Shadow League... Yun Ling and the others were ying mahjong in ck Eagles room. Jiu Wan. Lin Shuang crossed her legs and threw out a tile. Sheughed.I bet that group of is just after the stock market of Country K. They were probably just testing the waters with the online conversation. They wanted to be sure that if they attacked it, no one would have the ability to find out who they are and stop them. Peng. ck Eagle pushed out the two Jiu Wan tiles in his hand and put down the one he just got. He said angrily, How obnoxious! They caused such a big hoo ha, who are they trying to humiliate? Yun Ling revealed his set of tiles to the others and scoffed. Humiliate all of you! Everyone seated here is trash! None of you are good at this! So many days had passed and no one in the Shadow League was able to crack that thing. The corners of Lin Shuang and ck Eagles lips twitched. Another hacker said without much confidence, Brother Ling, even Arctic Fox said that it is difficult. We are very helpless too. Yun Ling rolled his eyes. Big boss has been busy falling in love, how could she have the time to care about this silly stuff? I bet she had to squeeze in time for the online conversation. Just then, there was a knock on the door. ck Eagle adjusted his tiles and did not even bother looking up. Come in, He said. A young man pushed the door open. Brother Ling, someone has sent us a mission. Yun Ling revealed another tile. He asked with disinterest, From whom? Young Master Lu from the capital city of Country Z, the man answered respectfully. When Yun Ling and Lin Shuang heard that, they were shocked. They looked at each other and narrowed their eyes. ck Eagle held onto a tile and twirled it around on the table. Then, he looked at the man. What mission has he sent us? He wants Arctic Fox to help them crack the online conversation. We can name whatever price we want, said the man. Yun Ling and Lin Shuang were speechless. Their big boss was too good at disguising herself. If only Lu Chengzhou knew that the hacker he was going through such effort to find was right beside him... When ck Eagle heard that, his eyes lit up. Can we really name whatever price that we want? The man nodded. Thats what he said when he sent the mission. You can see it yourself. ck Eagleughed in a rather wicked way. He was just about to speak when he suddenly thought of something and the look of excitement on his face subsided. He bit his lip and said, Its just a pity that Arctic Fox is no longer taking any more missions for the year. I thought we would get arge sum of money. We are totally losing billions! He continued ying with his tiles with a bummed expression. Chapter 445 - No Answer and No Return Call

Chapter 445: No Answer and No Return Call

The man looked at the big bosses seated across the mahjong table with a confused look. Brother Ling, are we epting the mission or not? Yun Ling waved his hand with a spiteful look. No, no. Okay. The man bowed slightly. I shall take my leave, Brother Ling. Yun Ling tapped a mahjong tile on the table repeatedly and did not speak. Hold on, Yun Ling suddenly said as the man passed him. The man turned around. Lin Shuang and the others turned to him subconsciously. They wondered what he was going to do. Yun Ling picked up his phone and gave Gu Mang a call. His voice was low. I think I should ask the big boss first. The others looked at him in silence as they waited for the oue. ... The moment Gu Mangs phone vibrated, she widened her eyes. Lu Chengzhou, who had just put his tablet onto the bedside table, heard the sound and turned around. He made eye contact with Gu Mangs cold, ck, and distant eyes. The girl looked at him. She was very alert. There were very few people who would be immediately vignt and alert right after waking up. This was the third time that Lu Chengzhou had seen Gu Mang like this. Her eyes were like icy objects. There was no warmth at all in them. Gu Mang looked away and nted her head to retrieve her phone. When she saw that it was from an unknown caller, she pressed the decline button expressionlessly and put the phone back. Lu Chengzhou looked at her. Are you not going to answer it? Gu Mang acknowledged with a hum. Harassment call. Lu Chengzhou nodded. Continue sleeping? Tired, Gu Mang uttered. She pulled the pillow behind her down andy on it. Then, she shut her eyes. Lu Chengzhou pushed the hair on her face to the back of her ears and turned around to switch off the light. ... Meanwhile. Yun Ling was not surprised that she declined the call. It wasnt the first time that this had happened. The big boss was known to be aloof. Regardless, she would probably get back to him soon. The group continued ying mahjong and told the person who came to report the news to return to wait for an oue. But even after they had finished four rounds of mahjong, Yun Ling still received no response. Yun Ling picked up his phone several times to confirm it. He did not receive any missed calls. He frowned and found it rather unbelievable. Whats going on? Is big boss busy? Why did she not answer or return the call? Lin Shuang could guess what was going on without much effort. She told Yun Ling with a calm voice, Its midnight where Arctic Fox is now. Where do you think she is? Yun Ling thought of Lu Chengzhou instantly. ck Eagle and another hacker were dumbfounded when they heard her. In the past, only Lin Shuang had been close with Arctic Fox. Now, it seemed like Yun Ling had also met Arctic Fox in person. ck Eagle felt really sad that he had never seen his big boss before. The previous time, he had missed out on seeing her in Country K. But what did picking up the phone or not have to do with it being midnight? Whats wrong with it being midnight? ck Eagle asked with a confused look. Everyone in Shadow League is single. Dont singles go through the same thing in the middle of the night? Why would it be inconvenient for her to pick up the call? Yun Ling and Lin Shuang did not answer. They just gave him an odd look. Another hacker gave off an expression that showed that he had understood suddenly. He raised his voice. Oh! I know now! Does big boss have a girlfriend already? At such a timing, he must be... hehehe... As he spoke, he gave an infatuated smile. The other three were speechless. The four of them yed mahjong until 9am in the next morning. At that time, the stock market of Country K opened. They were not very tired. ck Eagle took hisptop and looked at the current status of the Country K stock market together. The changes in the trends were still inexplicably odd but they were still under control. The main thing was that fear of the unknown had caused panic. Chapter 446 - Something Happened to the BESE

Chapter 446: Something Happened to the BESE

Lin Shuang nced at the colorful trend lines on theputer screen. Try again, see if you can crack the online conversation. The other three were not against it. Sure. A few of them tried again and they got nothing out of it. F*ck! Lin Shuang yelled. What kind of stupid thing is this! The other three did not seem to be in a good mood either. They had met with a very difficult issue. Yet, Yun Ling was not as anxious as they were. The subordinates have passed on the message that they have found traces of the group that caused this. They should be able to capture them today. This information did not make Lin Shuang and the others feel better. They were all highly ranked hackers. They had technical skills that they were very proud of and yet they were all stuck on this. Where would their pride go? Just then, someone knocked urgently on the door. It opened before ck Eagle could respond. The man who hade to report news to them the previous night rushed in. Brother Ling, somethings wrong with the stock market of Country K! Hearing this, everyones expression changed and they went to see it for themselves immediately. They had not captured the person and the other party had already taken action? Red me medical room. Gu Mang had juste out from the washroom and there were still beads of water on her porcin face. Her phone on the table vibrated intensely. A Red me doctor was changing Lu Chengzhous medicine. The man looked sideways and saw her wet, porcin face. Your phone is ringing. Oh. Gu Mang walked over to pick up her phone. Upon seeing that it was a voice call from Shen Xie, she rejected the call as usual. Her fingers tapped on the screen a few times and she opened up the chat page. Gu Mang sent a ? over. A few secondster, Shen Xie replied. There was an ident in the stock market. The BESEs digital currency and customer information were stolen by hackers. Hundreds of millions and counting were stolen in the blink of an eye! BESE. It stood for Beirui Equity Stock Exchange. The BESE is the worldsrgest cash stock exchange market with a global market value of over one trillion US dors. It was one of the three biggest financial centers. When Gu Mang got the news from Shen Xie, the corners of her mouth twitched and her sly smile vanished. They even dare to mess with the BESE. They were really brave. She knew at least that it had nothing much to do with Xingmu. At most, they would be a little affected. Suddenly, there was the sound of hurried footsteps from outside of the medical room. The door of the medical room was flung aside as Qin Fang rushed in with a group of people. They all heldputers in their hands and looked solemn. Brother Cheng, those hackers came for our exchange market! Qin Fangs expression was very serious and his eyes couldnt hide his severity. The technical team cant stop them at all. Its all messed up on Country Ks side! When Gu Mang heard this, she looked at Lu Chengzhou. The man looked up. His dark eyes were cold and icy. The entire medical room felt pressured by his aura. The subordinates who followed in did not dare to make a sound. They all looked anxious and tense. Gu Mang looked down. The BESE is Lu Chengzhous? She grabbed her phone and tapped on it quickly. In a few seconds, the status of the stock market appeared on her phone screen. The stock market had fallen off a cliff. Xingmu was affected as well although not as badly as the BESE as a whole. Qin Fang rushed in front of Lu Chengzhou and handed him theptop. Our internal system has crashed. All we see are nk pages. Old He has not found anyone! The previous day, He Yidu had led a group of people out to investigate. They had already entered the city. But this attack on the BESE was too sudden. Also, they had just given Shadow League the missionst night. Shadow League had not even given a reply yet. Chapter 447 - The Big Shot Taking Action

Chapter 447: The Big Shot Taking Action

Lu Chengzhou stared at the internal situation of the BESE on theputer with cold eyes. He tapped a few keys on the keyboard with one hand and saw the internal data loss. Tens of thousands of customer information had been leaked and the fund keys were stolen. It was estimated that 810 million had been lost. Qin Fang was anxious. Brother Cheng, what should I do? The technical team tried their best to rescue it, but we couldnt stop it. The other party was too well prepared. Someone in the exchange market cooperated with those people. Lu Chengzhous voice was cold. The BESEs security defense system was good as that of Red me. It could only have been breached from within. Just like how Gu Si cracked the technical teams UAV system. Qin Fangs eyes widened. What do you mean? He attacked us through an insiders ount? Lu Chengzhou nodded. Qin Fang raised his hand and Missing Gateway expressed that he understood. He immediately notified the technical team and the people managing the BESE to investigate. Theres no need to check, its toote. Lu Chengzhou stared at the data on theputer screen without moving his eyes. He asked Qin Fang, Is there no news from Arctic Fox? Qin Fang shook his head. Shadow League has not given us an answer yet. They were facing bigger and bigger losses every second. Lu Chengzhou pursed his lips, nced at his broken left arm, and moved the fingers on his left hand. Although his arm was broken, his fingers could move. Brother Cheng... Qin Fang watched him move and tried to stop him. With a broken arm it was difficult to move his fingers. Gu Mang looked at Lu Chengzhou very deeply and tilted his head slightly. It was obvious that the hacker from Red me was Lu Chengzhou. No wonder she hadnt found any information about the boss of Red me for three years. Lu Chengzhou didnt seem to hear Qin Fang. He sat up and started typing on the keyboard. Gu Mangs eyes condensed a little and she took a few steps over. She pulled theputer back with one hand and snapped it shut. Lu Chengzhou was taken aback. He nced at the beautiful cold white hand on theptop, raised his eyes, and made eye contact with Gu Mang. Her eyes were cold and dark. Gu Mang said with a scolding tone, Do you not want your arms anymore? Lu Chengzhou answered softly. Theres too much on the line with the BESE. You should go to the training ground. After speaking, he took her hand, moved it away, and switched on theputer again. Gu Mang frowned, looked at him for a few seconds, and then sat down on the bed without saying a word. She held the top of theputer and swirled it around in 180 degrees to turn theptop on the bedside table towards her. Her movement was so concise. Everyone was shocked. They watched as the girls fingers tapped on the keyboard quickly. Lines ofplex code appeared on the screen. Lu San and Missing Gateway looked at each other. Both of them looked a little unhappy. Without a doubt, Gu Mang knew a thing or two aboutputers, but even if she did, how good could her technical skills be? Even people on their technical team failed. Gu Mangs actions were wasting their time. Lu Chengzhou looked at the girl across from him, watching intently. Qin Fang stood next to the bed, very close to Gu Mang. At the moment, his eyes were a bitplicated and he couldnt help but say, Sister-inw, the other party is very good. You also know the level of our Red me technical team and even they failed at this. Gu Mang did not answer. The green code on the screen reflected on her face. Her delicate eyebrows looked fierce, like a beast was hidden within her. Missing Gateway watched the rapid rise in the numbers on theputer in his hand. The losses keep rising. The BESE is almost out of control. Someone is causing trouble. On Lu Sans side, it was also showing that since the attack until now, it has only been less On Lu Sansputer it showed that only two minutes had passed. It had only been two minutes but they had already lost so much. The two of them looked at the girl beside theputer and they frowned. They did not wish for Ms. Gus help but at the very least, she should not be a burden. Chapter 448 - Im Too Lazy to Play With Them

Chapter 448: Im Too Lazy to y With Them

Now that the situation had evolved to this stage, everyone understood that the group that hacked the BESE was using the online conversation as a decoy. They had done that only to ensure that they could hack into BESEs system and steal digital currency today. After 30 seconds, the BESE lost 1.1 billion yuan in value! Lu San nced at Gu Mang who was typing strings of codes and said in a tense voice, Ms. Gu, we really have no time to spare anymore. He was implying that Gu Mang should stop trying and hand theptop over to Lu Chengzhou. Qin Fang did not really dare to provoke Gu Mang. However, there was no more time to waste. Looking troubled, he advised, Sister-inw, I think you should just hand theptop back to Brother Cheng. Gu Mang remained silent as she continued to type on the keyboard. The atmosphere in the medical room was tense. Qin Fang, Lu San, and the others were like cats on a hot tin roof. Their eyes widened as they stared at Gu Mang. Two minutes passed. Qin Fang looked at Lu Chengzhou. Brother Cheng... Lu Chengzhou ignored him. Qin Fang was pacing back and forth anxiously. Atst, he walked out of the medical room and gave He Yidu a call. Have you caught the culprit? He Yidus deep voice could be heard over the phone. Its difficult to search for the culprit because this is not our territory. Give me some time. Standing by the door, he looked at Gu Mang who was still working on theptop. Anxious, he pressed on his temples and said in a low voice, We are really going to suffer huge losses! The mary loss is fine, but our reputation is going to take a huge hit because we got caught on the backfoot! The worlds top trading firm had been hacked and suffered more than one billion yuan in losses! Who would trust the BESE and trade with them in the future? He Yidu asked, Does the technical team have any solutions? No. Qin Fang was angered by the mention of the technical team. He continued speaking. Gu Mang is on theptop right now and Brother Cheng is watching her. He Yidu was left speechless. After Qin Fang ended the call, he saw Lu San and Missing Gateway standing beside Gu Mang. Lu San said, Ms. Gu, your brute-force attack is not going to work. It will just mess up BESEs system even more. Missing Gateway remained silent, but it was obvious that he agreed with Lu San. Extremely worn out, Qin Fang looked at Lu Chengzhou who was letting Gu Mang do whatever she wanted. Another minute passed. Losses now stood at 1.5 billion yuan. Ms. Gu... Lu San had just started speaking when Gu Mang nced at him. Just from the corner of her eyes, her gaze looked perverse and cold. Instantly, Lu Y felt chills run down his spine, freezing him in the spot. Lu Chengzhou looked over with a sharp gaze. He was exuding a scary aura from head to toe as well. The man narrowed his eyes and said slowly, Shut up. Fearful, Missing Gateway and Lu San looked down and remained silent. Gu Mangs gaze shifted back to theptop and she continued to type on the keyboard. The online conversation was indeed amusing. She was able to decipher it, but they did not have much time. Furthermore, she had set up Xingmus security defense system personally. She did not even have the confidence to hack Xingmus system, let alone others. Since Xingmu was rtively unaffected, she did not take the online conversation seriously. However, they had indeed caught her off guard by attacking the BESE. The BESE belonged to Lu Chengzhou. Gu Mangs gaze was serious and dark. As Qin Fang and the others watched the losses soar, their expressions became more and more terrified. Lu San and Missing Gateway had their mouths agape, but none of them could say anything. And they were rtively lucky. They happened to have two big bosses who could direct action to assuage losses. ... In a basement in Country K. A group of people surrounded aptop. Their eyes twinkled with joy as they watched the money in their bank ount grow. The person operating theptop snorted. This operation will go down in hacking history. We managed to hack the BESE! Chapter 449 - A Humiliation Tip a Day

Chapter 449: A Humiliation Tip a Day

Yes, I heard that BESEs IT team is very good. They are among the top three in the world. Their defense system is very strong, someone chimed in. From what I see, they are just so-so. Between Shadow League and Red me, no one knew who was stronger. The next would be the IT team of the top stock exchange firm, Beirui Equity Stock Exchange. Someone added, This operation proves our capabilities. After all, the opponent is too weak. Theres no fun in it. Youre right, someone answered disdainfully. None of them could decipher a mere online conversation. Yet, BESE is still trying to stop us? The groupughed. Just then, the expression of the person working onptop changed suddenly. He suddenly pointed at theptop screen. Staring at the sum of money in his bank ount, he blinked a few times. The two billion yuan in the bank ount had turned into 250 yuan in the blink of an eye! Whats going on?! The persons eyes were glued to the screen. He thought his eyes were ying tricks. That 10-digit figure! It suddenly became 250, a three-digit figure! Upon hearing this, everyone else looked over. Instantly, their gaze becameplicated. There was even hints of fear in their gaze. They had been counter-hacked! However, they were sure that no one had been able to decipher the conversation! Who had the ability to counter-attack them?! While they were still processing this situation, theptop screen turned ck all of a sudden. A word appeared on the pitch-ck screen. Dumbasses. ... Meanwhile. Lu San and Missing Gateway watched the bnce refresh itself. It was back to 1.84 billion! This was crazy! Both of them lowered their heads. They could not bring themselves to look at Gu Mangsptop as they were scared that they would say something again. Qin Fang was just like them. However, just as Missing Gateway looked up unintentionally, he saw the screen sh. An image appeared and a red GPS spot was shing continuously. The position indicated the city He Yidu was currently in. He widened his eyes in bewilderment. His voice was slightly shaky as he spoke, Ms. Gu, is that the location of the group? Even though everyone on their technical team had been mobilized, they had only managed to get the city the culprits were located in. They could not find their exact location at all. Within five minutes, Ms. Gu actually managed to track their IP address?! When the people on the technical team saw this, they were stunned. After regaining their senses, they approached and took a look. They could not help but move closer. Seeing that Gu Mang had traced the location of the hackers, they all widened their eyes in shock. Gu Mang raised her head and looked at Lu Chengzhou. Time to catch these people. Lu Chengzhou acknowledged with a hum and looked at Qin Fang. Qin Fang blinked a few times before he regained his senses. Without waiting for any instructions, he contacted He Yidu immediately. Lu San and Missing Gateway looked at Gu Mang, as if she were a monster. Just two minutes ago, they had thought that Gu Mang was wasting their time and hindering their progress. Now... Missing Gateway suddenly remembered that eight-year-old Gu Si had be a top hacker after just four months with Red Scorpion. No matter how talented he might be, this was unheard of. Someone must have taught him! Could it have been Ms. Gu? Gu Mang turned theptop towards Lu Chengzhou and said softly, I have retrieved all the digital currency and left them with 250. After saying this, sheughed. The wickedness in her tone was extremely obvious. Lu Chengzhou stared at Gu Mang and did not look at theptop screen. He had always known that Gu Mangsputing skills were decent. However, her performance today had really shocked him. When I was hacking theirptop, I happened to decipher the online conversation as well. Gu Mang was stillughing. She raised one of her eyebrows in an arrogant manner. Stupefied, Qin Fang and the others looked at Gu Mang. Happened to... She was really providing a f*cking humiliation tip a day. Chapter 450 - A Slap For You!

Chapter 450: A p For You!

Lu Chengzhou turned to look at theputer screen. The background was ck, and the box in the upper right corner showed the contents of the online conversation. How many days do yall think itd take for this conversation to be cracked? You should ask if they will be able to crack it. It is not a matter of days. Hahaha. You have gone overboard with the humiliation. People boast about Arctic Fox all the time. I really want to know if he will be able to crack this or not. Havent you heard that the new is constantly recing the old? Even flowers dont bloom all year round. The top hacker should have long been reced. After we earn big bucks, Ill retire! The conversation did not contain any useful information. The culprits were just fooling around. When Qin Fang saw thest sentence, heughed. Ha. I will send them to the international prison to retire! The kind with free meals and amodation! The people in the technical team looked at Gu Mang nkly, unable to react. Missing Gateway opened his mouth as if he were greatly shocked. He could not make a sound for some time. He paused, then he said, Ms. Gu, how did you manage to get the funds back? Those funds had already been transferred into the hackers ounts. There were probably a lot of transactions made on the way to hide the source of the money. Stock exchange markets in various countries had been hacked as well. The loss was so great that some exchange markets were unable to sustain the asset liquidation and went bankrupt. Nopany had been able to recover the funds aside from the BESE. Oh. Gu Mang propped up her face with her hands and said in a rather low voice, I was the one who coded the defense system andwork shield of the bank that they use. Missing Gateway was speechless. Damn! How the tables have turned! Gu Mang happened to know a way in? No matter how good one was, there was always someone better! Qin Fang opened his eyes wide and looked at Gu Mang in disbelief. His voice shook as he said, Many banks use this defense system, so... Gu Mang nced at the time. No more time could be wasted. She got up and answered Qin Fang. Yes. I made quite a big profit from selling that system. Qin Fang was speechless. The technical team were really impressed with this big bosss skills. She was a big boss who made security defense systems for banks! Lu Chengzhou looked at Gu Mang, deep in thought. Gu Mang nted her face and made eye contact with him. Her reflection was in his eyes. The mans eyes were unpredictable. Gu Mang raised her eyebrows slightly, and whispered two words in a low voice. Im leaving. Lu Chengzhou uttered an acknowledgement and did not say anything else. Missing Gateway said, Big boss, then we are also returning to the technical team. The BESEs system still needs to be repaired. Lu Chengzhou nodded. Qin Fang and Lu San stayed in the medical room. The technical team walked to the door. Missing Gateway nced at the deputy team leader and the others. All of you can return first. Yes. The deputy team leader led the others out. Missing Gateway looked at Gu Mang who was going in the opposite direction the technical team was heading in and he rushed over. Ms. Gu. Gu Mang and Missing Gateway were very familiar with each other but they had never really interacted much. They only interacted on the hacker forum. Missing Gateway was the one who said that he would hang himself with the wires of a mouse if Gu Mang took the college entrance examination. When Gu Mang heard him, she stopped and turned sideways to look at him. Missing Gateway smiled in a suggestive manner. Ms. Gu, could you tell me how you managed to crack the online conversation? Not only did he fail to crack it, a lot of other hackers had failed as well. He really wanted to know how she cracked it. Just as Missing Gateway said that, themunicator on Gu Mangs wrist shed red twice. Xing Zhi was hurrying her. Chapter 451 - Enemies Often Cross Paths

Chapter 451: Enemies Often Cross Paths

Seeing that, Missing Gateway quickly said, Ms. Gu, you can head to the training ground first. I wille to consult with you when you are free. Gu Mang hummed an acknowledgement rather expressionlessly and nodded politely. Then, she continued walking. Missing Gateway looked at Gu Mangs back and sighed in awe. That big bosss talents are terrifying! ... Shadow League. Yun Ling and Lin Shuang were silent as they watched the rising stock market of Country K on theputer screen. The digital currency stolen from the BESE had been recovered in less than five minutes. Many stock exchange markets were unable to recover for months after facing an attack. As for the BESE, they had already restored order and the other affected countries were also recovering gradually. Despite their massive attack, the hackers had hardly made a dent. The IPs of the hackers who had attacked the BESE had already been logged. Interpol had already been dispatched. This was a really fast, abnormal, and familiar result. ck Eagle asked with a confused look. Has Arctic Fox taken action? Yun Ling and Lin Shuang did not know what to say so they did not answer. But they could see that their big boss had taken action. They could roughly guess who owned the BESE as well. The other hacker said, Does Arctic Fox know someone from the BESE? Otherwise, why suddenly take action? No one answered his question. After a few seconds of silence... Lin Shuang stretched. So theres left to do, right? Yun Ling looked at her. Why? Are you going out? Lin Shuang raised her brows. No one is going to investigate me anymore. I have been at the base for two weeks. I havent bought anything in such a long time, Ive been holding on for so long that I could die The corner of Yun Lings mouth twitched. After Lin Shuang finished speaking, she turned and left. She waved to them in a cool manner as she left. Half an hourter, Yun Ling saw Lin Shuang leaving Shadow League with a bag. ... At the airport of the capital of Country K. He Yidu, Lu Yi, and the others were prepared to return to Ming City. They had just entered the airport when they bumped into a woman. The woman was wearing a red baseball cap and sunsses, a ck leather tube top, and a short skirt which showed her pale waist. She was wearing high heels, which made her legs look long and straight. Half of her face was covered by sunsses. She was looking down, replying to a message to someone had sent to her. Only her bright red lips could be seen from under her hat. Her curly hair was down to her waist. She was very eye popping. Lu Qi came to the airport to send He Yidu off and he recognized her with one nce. It was Lin Shuang, whom they had searched all of Country K for and still not managed to find. He Yidu also recognized Lin Shuang. They looked at the woman who was getting closer to them and they narrowed their eyes slightly. The corner of her lips curled up. Ms. Lin. When Lin Shuang heard the voice, she looked up and saw He Yidu and their subordinates just a few steps away. F*ck! Enemies often cross paths! How f*cking unlucky! He Yidu took a few steps forward with a rather guilty smile. Its been long since west met, Ms. Lin. Lin Shuang got goosebumps when heughed. He had not forgotten that she bombed their base. Lin Shuang nced at Lu Qi and the others, her eyes narrowed behind her sunsses. She was outnumbered. But it seemed like she did not have to be afraid. She had Gu Mang. Thinking of this, Lin Shuang straightened her back and removed her sunsses. She lifted her chin and smiled. Young Master He? What a coincidence. Lu Qi and Peng Yan red at Lin Shuang. They were angry but they did not dare to speak up. They were furious but they couldnt intervene. Because of her, they had nowhere to return home to and so they lived at other bases. Yet, they could not do anything about her. Chapter 452 - Brother Cheng: I Have A Rather Weak Mentality

Chapter 452: Brother Cheng: I Have A Rather Weak Mentality

Seeing that Lin Shuang had no sign of a guilty conscience at all, He Yidu raised his eyebrows and slipped one hand in his pocket. Where is Ms. Lin going? Lin Shuang shrugged. Where else? Im a woman. We shop, eat, go to spas, and party. He Yidu looked at her and smiled. Then Ms. Lin had better be careful. Its a dangerous society out there. Especially when Ms. Lin is so beautiful, youd get into trouble easily. There was no sincerity in his words. Lin Shuang bit her lip. Thank you for your concern. Youre wee. He Yidu replied very politely. Ms. Lin, you shoulde to the capital and have some fun when you are free. Sure. Lin Shuang smiled and nodded. Goodbye, Young Master He. She did not even wait for an answer from He Yidu before leaving. He Yidu turned slightly and looked at Lin Shuangs back from the corner of his eyes. His gaze was still for a few seconds. Peng Yan looked indignant. Shes the one who bombed our base! he said like a child who wasining to his parents. He Yidu tutted and looked away. Lets try to recover the documents first and choose a new location. Yes. Lu Qi answered. He Yidu led Lu Yi to the VIP passage andughed almost inaudibly. Deep down, he repeated two words. Lin Shuang. ... Another five days of training went by. Lu Chengzhou had finished consuming his medicine regimen. That night, Gu Mang went to the medical room to check his pulse. They were the only two people in the entire medical room and it was really quiet. Lu Chengzhou looked at the thin, beautiful hand resting on his wrist and turned to look at her face rather nervously. How is it? Gu Mang took away her hand and opened her mouth. Hold on. Lu Chengzhou spoke first. He looked at her. Dont fool around. I am quite concerned about my recovery. Gu Mang looked up and stared at his face. She did not make a sound for quite some time. Lu Chengzhou looked at her clear pupils and his body stiffened a little. After about ten seconds, she smiled. Her eyes were glittering. You recovered pretty well. You will fully healed with a few more days of dieting. Lu Chengzhous mind rxed. Gu Mang picked up the various medical reports that had been prepared by the doctor from the medical room. Most of his biological data showed that he had returned to a normal state. She put the file aside and got up to make a cup of honey water for herself at the bedside table. She walked back to sit down with the cup in hand. Lu Chengzhou grabbed her arm. Ms. Xi sent me a text this afternoon. Todays thest day of your one month leave of absence, Lu Chengzhou said. Ah, Gu Mang said before turning to him. I almost forgot. My time is up. When she had applied for one months leave, there had been just enough time to get everything done if things went smoothly. She did not think that idents would crop up while she was at the Presidents House, which caused some dys. Now, she did not have enough time. Lu Chengzhou said, I applied for another months leave for you. Oh, Gu Mang said. Gu Si said that he wishes to attend university entrance exams this year. I intend to let him go to ss Twenty. This year, he had to bring some pride for Little Xi. Lu Chengzhou nodded. He thought of something and asked, Has Gu Si still not been eliminated? There werent many grown men who could persevere at this stage in Red mes training. He heard that this year, the difficulty level of Gu Mangs training was more intense than the year before. Gu Mang was rather surprised as well. She took a sip of water and said, I wonder how he managed to stay in for so long. Gu Mang drank half the cup of honey water and passed the remainder to him. The two of them often shared a cup. Gu Mang picked up her phone to check her messages. Meng Jinyang and Lu Yang were asking if she would return the day after. She told them about her prolonged leave in the WeChat group with them. On thest two days was the training test. Those who stayed would enter the special agent team and their focus would be different from that of the technical and intelligence teams. However, they shared resources and worked with each other. Chapter 453 - The Little Bro Who Shocked Everyone

Chapter 453: The Little Bro Who Shocked Everyone

The annual Red me training assessment would begin soon. It was very prestigious. Starting at 5am, the superiors of Red me would head to the surveince room one by one. The purpose of having such an assessment was to ensure that there would be no errors in the oue of Silences training. This time, it was because of the huge sum paid for the training. They wanted to know how the training worked on the new batch. The past three times, the people that Silence trained had shocked them. How they be even more skilled this time? He Yidu and Lu Yi returned from Ming City again. Lu Wu from Red Scorpion and Lu Ba from No. 14 Research Center came with them. The Hall Master of the Enforcement Hall, Xing Zhi was at the assessment ground and the deputy hall master went to the surveince room. The team leader of the technical team of the intelligence organization Missing Gateway was there too. In total, there were 10 people in charge from the four organizations and six teams. All of them were seated in the surveince room as they waited for the assessment to begin. Lu Yi and the others stood near the surveince room. I heard that this years training is even more psychotic than previous training sessions. How many people are left? Lu Wu looked at Lu Jiu and asked. In the beginning, he had trained more than 1,000 people at Red Scorpion for three full months. In the end, ten people were left and he sent them to Red me. In the end, Young Master Qin had phoned him to scold him for sending a bunch of noobs. These ten people were not noobs, however. The only possibility was that the training this time was really, really intensive. Excluding Gu Si, there are six left, Lu Jiu said. After some thought, he added, Honestly, I almost thought that all of them would be eliminated. Lu Wu was silent. How cruel and ruthless was this training for Lu Jiu to say that? Lu Bas lips twitched. Whats the deal with Silence? Is it because this years students look so ugly that she went crazy on them? Shut up! Lu Yi lowered his voice and looked around carefully. You should check who Silence is! If you continue talking crap like that you wont even see your deathing. Everyone who knew Silences identity acted more respectful at the mention of Silence. Those who had no idea looked at Lu Yi in confusion. Lu Yi cleared his throat and said in a concise manner, Silence is ady. Everyone widened their eyes in shock. What the hell?! Shes not a man?! Lu Yi continued. Ms. Gu Mang is Silence. Everyone gasped. Some peoples faces twitched slightly. Everyone had heard of Gu Mang. Previously, she was someone that their master had made them look for all over the globe. There was an eerie silence. Everyones expressions changed rapidly from shock to panic, to fear, and finally to numbness. After a while, Lu Wu said with a shaky voice, I just want to know if our Master doing fine now. Everyone came back to their senses and looked at Lu Yi. Lu Yi answered, He went into the Enforcement Hall and left. Now hes in the medical room and cant even get off the bed. Everyone was speechless. Lu Yi continued. The BESE was attacked some time ago. Ms. Gu took the initiative to recover the funds, tracked down the location of the hackers, and sessfully cracked their online conversation. Everyone remained silent. They had all heard about this but they thought that their master had done it. They did not think that it was Ms. Gu who... Lu Yis short sentences made everyone finish the rest of the story in their head. What the f... Lu Wu asked, Where is Ms. Gu now? At the assessment grounds? Although they had all heard Ms. Gus full name, other than Lu Yi and Lu San who often followed their master and Lu Qi from Country K, the others had never seen Ms. Gu in person. Lu Yi nodded and looked at the time. He pointed his chin at the surveince room. Lets go in. Chapter 454 - Instant Victory, Believe It or Not

Chapter 454: Instant Victory, Believe It or Not

He Yidu and Qin Fang were in the medical room. Digital equipment andputers had been moved into it. They had a live feed of the surveince room on screen. At 6am, the sky had just started to brighten. The assessment was about to begin. The surveince room was already connected to provide live footage of Gu Mang and the seven students, including Gu Si. Silences identity was already known by the entire surveince team. Word had traveled fast. At the moment, all eyes were on her. She had a rather slim figure. She wore a mask and a hat so her face could not be seen. Before the official assessment, they would announce the various segments of the oing assessment. They waited for a whole two minutes but she did not move. Slowly, their attention began to move away from Gu Mang. Someone asked, Why isnt Silence announcing the assessment segments and criteria yet? The people beside him shook his head. The expression in his eyes stiffened a little. The assessment is way more psychotic than the training. I wonder what kind of challenge Silence will set up for them this time. She did not get the nickname of the Devil Instructor for no reason. The twenty four day training session at Red me was just a small segment for the students in Red me. Ever since Silence started running the training, this segment had be the Death Segment. Its difficulty level was so high that the students would never forget about it. While everyone was having a heated discussion, a sound was heard in the surveince room. Without sleeping for seventy-two hours, you have to stay awake and still remain rational after the intensive assessment. Beat five opponents and you will pass the assessment. It was a low and cold voice with no warmth at all. The entire surveince room fell into an inexplicable silence. Everyone frowned and they talked about how difficult the requirement was. Missing Gateway cleared his throat. Isnt the assessment 48 hours long? Why is it suddenly 72 hours now? The leader of the Special Agents Team did not speak. He just stared straight at the footage from the surveince cameras. The atmosphere was tense. No one expected the assessment segment to turn out like this. Even the time had been lengthened. In the surveince camera footage, the seven students, excluding Gu Si, red at Gu Mang. No matter how diligent anyone was, there was no way that they could stay wide awake for 72 hours! Not sleeping for more than 40 hours was enough to cause mild hallucinations and signs of mental distress. 72 hours. She was simply trying to kill them! Instructor... Number One spoke up and Gu Mang looked at him. All of his words sounded as if they were being pushed down his throat. Gu Mang quickly retorted, The eight year didnt even make a sound. You sure have a lot to say. Gu Si suddenly tensed up, straightened his back, and said very powerfully, I will do as the instructor says and obey the organizations arrangements! Everyone was silent. At the medical room. He Yidu and Qin Fang sat on the sofa and watched the surveince footage on the wide disy screen. Damn! 72 hours! If Qin Fang hadnt beenughing, they would have thought that he pitied the students. He Yiduughed. Is she giving us an extra day of training this year? The assessment was 72 hours. This time, the training was 25 days instead of 24. Qin Fang poured himself a cup of tea, leaned back with it in hand, and slowly said, I think it is because of Gu Si. Splurging on this was still rather efficient. With the skills the current batch has, they are going to instantly win when they join the Special Agents Team. Those who survived the training would be masters in a wide range of fields. In the era of cyber warfare, IT skills were a must, which is why the people sent by Red Scorpion were allputer experts. After Gu Mangs special training was over and the survivors joined the Special Agents Team, all the top rankers on the current leaderboards would probably be dethroned. The technical team would have to then train those losers using the new curriculum. Chapter 455 - Cozying Up To Someone Powerful Badly

Chapter 455: Cozying Up To Someone Powerful Badly

He Yidu nodded in agreement and turned to Lu Chengzhou. Brother Cheng, how many people do you think will be left? At the beginning of the training session, the intensity had gotten out of hand, so when everyone reached the assessment, they thought that the hard times were over. Yet, the hard times were here. Lu Chengzhou looked at the screen and did not answer. The people in the control team brought a few boxes of equipment to the training grounds. After they distributed it to the seven trainees, the assessment officially began. Gu Mang turned to leave the assessment ground. She disappeared onscreen and Lu Chengzhou lowered his head to respond to his email on his phone with one hand. Qin Fang looked at He Yidu. I heard that the technical team used a lot of new things this time, including their precious bionic training robots. He Yidu held a cigarette in his hand. High-tech can sometimes deceive people. Qin Fang frowned. After being silent for a few seconds, he asked, How should we handle someone hacking the system like Gu Si hacked the drone? Using things from the technical team against the people on the training team. He Yidu turned his face slightly towards him. The technical team will just ept the person. He had heard Lu Jiu say that the technical team had been looking into Gu Si for some time and that they had naively tried to recruit Gu Mang in the past as well. But the technical team was not that easy to crack. Qin Fang talked to He Yidu from time to time about the performance of the students. After a while, Gu Mang walked into the medical room from outside. Lu Chengzhou looked over. She took off her hat and mask, revealing her delicate features. She then walked straight towards Lu Chengzhou. Qin Fang smiled. Little sister-inw, you are too cruel to Gu Si. Gu Mang lowered her eyebrows and remained silent. He Yidu took a new disposable cup and poured a ss of water. Then, he brought it to Gu Mang. She put it on the bedside table. In reality, Gu Sis performance had been so good that it had stimted the other trainees, boosting their improvement rate. That was why Gu Mang strengthened the training. The two siblings were really godlike! Gu Mang was surprised to see He Yidu pouring a ss of water for her. She looked up and her ck hair ran across the bones of her eyebrow naturally. If Qin Fang had done it, it was normal to her. But He Yidu... Lu Chengzhou was surprised by He Yidu as well. He looked over. Sister Mang, have some water. He Yidu did not call her Sister-inw like Qin Fang did. His tone was clearly respectful. The BESE incident had made He Yidu really admire Gu Mang. He really wanted to cozy up to her badly. Gu Mang sat beside Lu Chengzhous bed and raised her eyebrows slightly. Then, she said, Thank you. He Yidu smiled. Sister Mang, if you need anything, just let me know. Gu Mang nced at him and the corners of her mouth were slightly turned up. She looked mildly evil. He Yidu nodded and walked back to the sofa to sit down. Qin Fang stared at He Yidu in shock. With this one shot, Old Hes actions seemed to be at a higher level than him! Lu Chengzhous eyes were warm. He lifted his chin to point at the porridge on the table. Have your meal first. Gu Mang hummed and picked up the bowl of porridge to eat slowly. After eating the porridge, she watched footage of the training with the others. During the assessment, the seven trainees were separated. The surveince room was too good at directing. Whenever something in the assessment got intense, the screen would automatically erge the scene to fullscreen. The first incident was the girl who had been on the same team as Gu Si, Number Nine. Before training, she had been the weakest physically, but now she was the third strongest on the special agent training team. She was incredibly skilled atbat and ruthless. Chapter 456 - I Have A Friend

Chapter 456: I Have A Friend

Gu Si stood in bushes that were taller than him. He looked like someone who had entered the adult world by mistake. Qin Fang smiled and said, I think Gu Si is seconds away from being eliminated. As soon as he said that, Gu Si hit his opponents leg with his gun. The grown man fell to his knees. Gu Si immediately pulled back his arm and drew his gun. He hit the opponents head and he fainted immediately. It was done in two seconds. Gu Si holstered his gun and went to the firing range. With camouge paint on his little face, he looked rather cold. Qin Fang was speechless. F*ck! He Yidu looked at him rather coldly. Lu Chengzhou had never seen Gu Si in action before. He was astounded and he turned to Gu Mang. Gu Si is just like you. He has great strength. Ah, Gu Mang said, taking out a lollipop from her pocket. She unwrapped it and put it into her mouth. Qin Fang looked at the footage from the surveince cameras and questioned his existence. After twenty days of training, Gu Sis skill had improved greatly! In the afternoon, Gu Mang returned to the little wooden hut to collect something. On her way back to the medical room, she bumped into Missing Gateway as the hall. Missing Gateway was really excited when he saw her. He greeted her respectfully. Ms. Gu. Gu Mang paused and looked at the man. Whats up? Running into Gu Mang was not an everyday opportunity. Upon seeing that they were about to cross paths, he inquired, Do you have time now? Xing Zhi was currently overseeing the assessment period. Gu Mang only needed to see the results after 72 hours. She did not actually have anything on right now. Gu Mang looked at Missing Gateway and asked straightforwardly, You want me to tell you how I cracked the online conversation? Missing Gateway had asked her how she had managed to crack the online conversation earlier. Missing Gateway nodded and smiled. Yes, and there are several problems in our system that we cant seem to fix. I would like to seek help from you. Gu Mang thought for a while and answered. Ok. Seeing that she had agreed, Missing Gateway got even more excited. Then Ill take you to the technical team. This way. Gu Mang followed him. She took out her mobile phone and sent a message to Lu Chengzhou as she walked. Im going to the technical team. He responded quickly, Okay, what do you want to eat for dinner? Gu Mang typed slowly, Anything. Lu Chengzhou replied, Would you like hot pot? I will get the chefs to prepare. Gu Mang raised her exquisite eyebrows slightly. Sure. She put away her phone and looked up. Missing Gateway was looking at her. He did not avoid her gaze despite having been caught staring. He smiled. Ms. Gu, have you ever considered attending the World ck Hat Conference? It was a grand event for hackers. No. Missing Gateway guessed so. Experts tended to keep a low profile. He said, I have a friend who is also very good. You must have heard of Arctic Fox from Shadow League. They never attend any conferences and are really mysterious. Gu Mang was silent. Missing Gateway asked again, Are you on the hackers forum? Yes. Missing Gateway eyes lit up. Then what is your username? Let me see if I know you. Gu Mang looked at him. The corner of her lips curled up and she looked rather rebellious. She said, Guess. Seeing that Gu Mang was joking with him, Missing Gateway was really ted. Would you give me a hint, then? No, Gu Mang said rather mercilessly. Missing Gateway did not care. Experts tended to have strange personalities. He answered in a carefree manner, Its fine, its fine. Remain mysterious. Gu Mang did not reply. Missing Gateway was way better at knowing how to react appropriately than Qin Fang. Chapter 457 - In Seconds, They Became Trash

Chapter 457: In Seconds, They Became Trash

The two went to the technical group. The whole time, they kept a distance of one meter between each other. Missing Gateway felt that this was a very safe distance. He did this because this big boss was Silence. She was not someone to be messed with. Secondly, he had begged for guidance from the big boss this time. His attitude had to be appropriate. He chatted with Gu Mang enthusiastically until they arrived at the door to the technical teams room. The ivory white double door had the same security verification system, a skull and iris scan, as Lu Chengzhous vi base in Country K. The only ce that was more secure than Red me was Shadow Leagues base. Missing Gateway pushed the door open. Gu Mangs field of view instantly widened and light flooded the corridor from within the room. She checked out the room with a veiled expression There was a whole row ofputers on the semi-circr table in the center. The disy was tinted for privacy, a sharp contrast with the whiteboratory. She did not even have to check to know that everything here was the most advanced technical equipment avable. After all, the technical team could be said to be the heart of Red me. Ms. Gu, this way. Missing Gateway led her down the steps. Gu Mang nodded and walked casually. Several senior members of the technical team had met Gu Mang in the medical room earlier, so they were excited to see that Missing Gateway had managed to get the big boss to help them. As for the others, they had heard of Gu Mangs name long ago, but they had never actually met her before. All eyes were on Gu Mang. Her dark eyes were deep, cold, and calm. An aura that seemed to say Dont mess with me emanated from every inch of her body. In fact, the one-meter distance between Missing Gateway and the big boss was the reason that they couldnt help but feel that way. Whats more, geniuses were always solitary individuals. The deputy team leader stood up immediately and went forward to wee her. He suppressed his excitement and tried to prevent his voice from trembling too much. Miss Gu, you are here. The others also stood nervously. They looked like students who were weing an inspection from the discipline master at school. Everyone who was there were proud geniuses. They had superb IT skills. It was then that they realized what The Chosen One meant. In a matter of seconds, they all became trash. Whats more, this big boss had only recently turned 18. This really made them want to kill themselves. Ms. Gu. Everyone bowed to greet her in an orderly manner. Gu Mang nced at them and squeezed her slightly protruding wrist bone. She said concisely, Get me aputer. Missing Gateway answered immediately, Use mine. As he spoke, he invited Gu Mang to his ce and personally pulled the chair back for her to sit in. The moment Gu Mang sat down everyone said the same phrase. Thank you for your guidance, Sister Mang. Their voices rang in her ears. Gu Mang was silent. During her battle,it seemed that she had made a name for herself in the technical team. Gu Mang had no expression on her face. She turned on theputer and began to tell them about how she cracked the online conversation. ... The people in the surveince room were still watching the contestants in dire situations. Ten hours had passed since the start. There were still sixty-two hours left. The 72-hour high-intensity assessment not only tortured the body, but also the nerves. Lu Wu said with some difficulty, F*ck! Their reaction speed and physical strength has almost doubled since they were in Red Scorpion! Red Scorpions training was no joke, too. Thest soldier left behind was someone who could punch international first-ss mercenaries and kick the top killer to death. Many thought that Red Scorpion was as far as anyone could go. They were naive. Chapter 458 - Quota. The Juniors Are Ready To Begin

Chapter 458: Quota. The Juniors Are Ready To Begin

Lu San nodded stiffly. Can I apply for special training next year? I also want to be stronger. Everyone was silent. No matter what, he was still ranked third among the Lu familys subordinates. He had a high status and identity so it was really low ss for him to say such a thing. It was as if the special training they had participated in in the past was meaningless. But it also depended on who they were beingpared with. Compared with the big bosss special training this time, they were really no match. The others were a little moved and they wanted to undergo the special training again as well. In the surveince room, it was as if they were watching a movie. Their minds were tense and everyone was really engrossed in the training. Of course, this was all due to the genius director of the surveince room. ... In the medical room. The shallow wounds on Lu Chengzhous skin had begun to heal and the weather had gotten much warmer so it was often itchy. The deep contusions of neuropathic soft tissue behind his calf and knee were more serious. They would take some more time to recover. The doctor gave him an overview of the situation while changing his medicine. Will there be scars on my body? Lu Chengzhou looked at the doctor who was changing the gauze. The doctor nodded. There are a lot of deep wounds on your body and there are stitches on your arm. Scars are inevitable. When Qin Fang and He Yidu heard this, they didnt know what to say. The doctor spoke again. The subordinates have contacted the aesthetician and when you return to the capital, they will arrange scar removal surgery for you. Qin Fang said with a smile, What scar removal surgery? Its good to keep them. My sister-inw will surely feel sympathy whenever she sees them! He Yidu was left speechless. The doctor thought for a few seconds, then looked at the master inquiringly. Although Young Master Qins words were very shameless, it was indeed a good suggestion. Scars on men were indeed not a big deal. Lu Chengzhou looked up and stared at Qin Fang. Then, he said, Know your limits. The corners of Qin Fangs mouth twitched and he yelled in displeasure, How is this not knowing my limits! This is called a trick! Since ancient times, tricks have been known to capture hearts! Lu Chengzhou thought about this and the final verdict was that if he acted pitiful, he might face a worse oue. For example, Gu Mang might kick him out of bed... Such a trick was suitable for anyone except Gu Mang. Gu Mang seemed to have obsessivepulsive disorder. Everything had to be neat and tidy when she was around. The doctor asked, Young Master Lu, should we arrange for scar removal surgery? Lu Chengzhou hummed. Qin Fang felt that his high quality suggestions had been ignored. After the doctor changed Lu Chengzhous medicine, he retreated. Kitchen staff pushed the dining cart to the medical room as the doctor left. There were hot pot dishes such as beef, mutton, and seafood on the dining cart, as well as soup. Everything was prepared well. It was all food that Gu Mang liked. ... A group of people on the technical team watched Gu Mang work and asionally said a few simple words inment. They were utterly enlightened by her actions. Half an hourter. The deputy team leader had not made clear of the whole situation yet. Is there still a way? Gu Mang nodded. Its not difficult. Missing Gateway felt that their definition of difficult was different. He thought of something and asked, The virus that Gu Si imnted in our systemst time... He really couldnt figure it out. With his skills, why hadnt he found out in time? Gu Mang said in a rather calm voice, The virus that was made during the simtion of the invasion was very simr to the source code. It was not an attack, it was an invasion. Missing Gateway suddenly understood. No wonder I didnt see it. The issue regarding the online conversation was resolved and Missing Gateway asked about the test loopholes in their hybrid system. Gu Mang listened to a detailed description of the situation. It was not a big problem and it could be solved. But there was a lot of data that required analysis and calction. Gu Mang said, I need help from someone. The group said that they understood that the top priority of the fighter system was to have a zero fault tolerance rate. All members of the technical team joined in and the entireboratory was filled with the sounds of people hard at work. Chapter 459 - Isnt It Good To Be Your Sister? Must I Be Your Apprentice?

Chapter 459: Isnt It Good To Be Your Sister? Must I Be Your Apprentice?

At 6pm. Gu Mang and the technical team solved a shoring within the system. As they were about to fix the next problem, Gu Mangs cell phone suddenly vibrated. She nced at theputer that was collecting data for analysis and picked up the phone. It was a text from Lu Chengzhou. Come back for dinner. Gu Mang looked at the time. It was already past 6pm. She leaned back and crossed her legs. She typed and responded, Missing Gateway is asking me about the AI mixed coding system. They tried the mixed coding system before but they felt that it was not very useful, so they gave up on it. Mixing is only required on your side. Technology like this was the kind that the higher-ups were in urgent need of toe up with for a breakthrough. In the middle ofst year, No. 14 Research Center had made a breakthrough on its the sr wing and developed the fourth-generation stealth unmanned fighter ne, shocking the world. It showed the skills of Country Z. In the second half of the year, they expanded to mixed coding systems. Lu Chengzhou replied, They have been researching that for three months and there wasnt much improvement. It is difficult to make breakthroughs these days. Gu Mang asked, The fifth-generation fighter jet? This matter was supposed to be top-ss secret. Lu Chengzhou didnt hide anything from her. The sixth, fourth, and fifth generations were eachpleted within months of each other, but they were not announced in public. Seeing that he didnt hesitate to tell her all of this, Gu Mang smiled. The mixed coding system is quite interesting. Ill check it out. Come back for dinner first. Gu Mang replied Okay and put away her phone. Then, she turned to Missing Gateway. Ille back tomorrow. She had to go observe the special training team in the evening. Hearing that she wasing tomorrow, Missing Gateway smiled. Sure, thanks for your time, Miss Gu. Ill see you off. Gu Mang put her hands in her pockets. Theres no need to. Missing Gateway was still very enthusiastic so he sent her to the door of the technical team ingratiatingly. Goodbye Miss Gu. She nced at him, her eyes deep. Knowing Missing Gateway wanted to look for longer, Gu Mang nodded politely and turned to leave. ... Gu Mang held her phone in hand and walked while reading Yu Zhongjings news. Since Gu Mang had transferred 5 billion worth of research funds to him, Yu Zhongjing was sufficiently taken care of. He had not bothered her for a long time. Yu Zhongjing said, Master, there was a seminar at the medical organization a few days ago. I went back. Guess who I saw? Before she could respond, Yu Zhongjing replied, I saw Gu Yin! Shes a student of Kang Qi! Oh. Yu Zhongjin typed, Master, do you know? The medical organizations pay attention to skills. As long as you have the ability, it doesnt matter how many mentors you want to have. Gu Mang raised her eyebrows and replied with his eyes slightly narrowed. Did she look for you? When Yu Zhongjing mentioned this, he felt rather guilty. Yes, she asked me to ept her as a disciple, but I refused very ruthlessly. Gu Yin looked like she harbored evil intentions. Just like Lu Xiwei. He did not want to have another failure stain his medical career. Gu Mang was silent. Yu Zhongjing asked, Isnt it good enough to be your sister? Why must she be my apprentice? Gu Mang remained silent. Yu Zhongjing said, Its very annoying. I n to return to Beijing to oversee the Masters Thesis Defense at Capital Universitys Medical School. The Masters thesis defense of the Department of Medicine of Capital University. Let me go there and blow everyones mind. Yu Zhongjing continued, Right, Master. Have you left that killer ce, Red me? Gu Mang answered precisely, No. Yu Zhongjing, Alright, there is only one year left, anyway, Master, you can ask Lu Chengzhou to help you find out who the boss of Red me is. Lu Chengzhou is quite powerful, maybe he can find out for you. Gu Mang did not reply. She stuck her phone in her pocket and walked forward casually. Chapter 460 - Big Boss Is Too Cool, I Dont Dare To WatChapter Her

Chapter 460: Big Boss Is Too Cool, I Dont Dare To Watch Her

When they returned to the medical room, Gu Mang opened the door and she caught a whiff of hot pot. Gu Mang stood at the door. Across from her was a table that had just been moved in. It was ced in front of the patients bed, not too far away from Lu Chengzhou. Qin Fang and He Yidu seemed to have estimated the time that she would return well. One of them was cing the dishes from the cart onto the table while the other was taking the meat to the pot. He Yidu turned to her. Sister Mang. Qin Fang opened his mouth and said loudly, Little Sister-inw, youre back. Gu Mang was silent. Having hotpot in the medical room? And theres also a patient who cannot tolerate spicy food. She walked beside Lu Chengzhou and raised her chin towards the table. We are having hotpot, what about you? The menu is based on the dietary restrictions you gave, Lu Chengzhou reminded her. He was still recuperating. Gu Mang looked up and smiled. There was a tinge of slyness in her eyes. Oh, I almost forgot. Lu Chengzhou looked at her expression, which was rather annoying. He clenched his jaw slightly and smiled. Just you wait. Sure. Gu Mang raised her eyebrows and put her phone on the table. When the timees, we shall try and see how your body has recovered. Lu Chengzhou was silent. Qin Fang picked up a piece of braised beef. He had just put it into his mouth when he overheard them. He almost choked on the meat. Try and see how your body has recovered? What a suggestivement?! Gu Mang poured a ss of water and took a sip. Then, she turned to look at Lu Chengzhou. Seeing that he had clearly misunderstoodn her words, a faint smile appeared on her lips. She cleared the air casually. I also want to know who between us is better at fighting. The corner of Qin Fangs lips twitched. Did she mean that she wanted to fight with Brother Cheng to see how his body has recovered? And not to try... Lu Chengzhou looked at Gu Mang. After a few seconds, he could not hold back any longer and heughed. Do you bear so many grudges? Last time, he had said that she was overthinking. Was she doing the same back to him now? When he tortured her at the Enforcement Hall, why didnt she do the same to him? Gu Mang did not reply. He Yidu cleared his throat. Sister Mang, its almost cooked. You can eat now. Mmh, Gu Mang said as she put down her cup. The temperature had been rising day by day recently. Yet, they ate hot pot. Gu Mang thought for a while and raised her hand to pull off her coat fastener. Then, she pulled the zipper to the end and revealed the ck singlet she was wearing underneath. Lu Chengzhou thought she was just unzipping a zipper. Unexpectedly, Gu Mang took off her camouge jacket. Gu Mangs ck singlet was a tight fit which outlined her waistline. It was also tucked into her camouge pants. She was tall. When she wore her coat, it made her legs look long and straight. Lu Chengzhous gaze fell on her hand, which was holding the coat. Her fingers were slender and distinct. His gaze moved up inch by inch. Her wrist bone was slightly protruding and the small red rubber band around her wrist was like fire against her cold whiteplexion. Her arm lines were extremely smooth. Her shoulder and neck lines were t and beautiful. Her corbone was delicate and distinct. Lu Chengzhous eyes were deep and there was a faint, dark glow behind them. Gu Mang threw her coat on the sofa, and then tied her hair up casually, her eyebrows drooping. ck singlet, camouge trousers. She gave off a strong, wild, and rebellious vibe that could not be suppressed. Qin Fang inadvertently raised his head and saw Gu Mangs outfit. After a moment of surprise, he hurriedly lowered his head, and did not dare to nce at her. Lu Chengzhou watched her tie her hair back before handing her his thin ck shirt. Gu Mang paused and looked at him. Lu Chengzhou lifted his chin and said in a low voice, Put it on. Be careful, you might catch a cold. Gu Mang raised her delicate eyebrows casually and she did not take it from him. Its okay if you dont want to button it up. Heed my advice. Lu Chengzhou handed the shirt forward and added, The hotpot will ssh. Just in case you are scalded by it. Qin Fang and He Yidu were speechless. Chapter 461 - Nice. The Reply Is Very MuChapter Something That Would Come From Big Boss

Chapter 461: Nice. The Reply Is Very Much Something That Would Come From Big Boss

Gu Mang was silent for two to three seconds, then she reached out her hand to take it. She put it on, leaving it unbuttoned. Lu Chengzhous pupils calmed down, There is brown sugar glutinous rice cake on the table. Mm, responded Gu Mang. The shirt was a bit big. It covered up to her thighs and the hem hung loosely. Gu Mang rolled up her sleeves a few times as she walked around the end of the bed to the front of the dining table. She opened a can of beer with her index finger and took a sip. Then, she pulled a chair over, and when she sat down, she stepped on the chair with one bent leg. It was the sitting posture of a big boss. She looked really wild. He Yidu and Qin Fang felt overwhelmed by her aura. They had not eaten with this boss many times. Gu Mang took the chopsticks and started to put the meat into the pot. After eating, she leaned back and turned to look at the surveince camera footage. Gu Si happened to be on screen. 12 hours had passed since the start of the assessment. He Yidu said, The training team has informed us that the trainees are in good physical condition. There are no major problems. Gu Mang nodded. Just then, someone knocked on the door to the medical room. It was the kitchen server who hade to deliver Lu Chengzhous dinner. The subordinate came in and handed it to Lu Chengzhou, then he turned around and walked out. Gu Mang nced slowly at the very simple dinner in front of him. Her gaze lingered for a few seconds, and then she continued to look at the surveince footage. Lu Chengzhou was silent. Qin Fang rinsed a slice of beef in the hotpot and dipped it in sauce. He suddenly remembered something and asked, Right. Sister-inw, why did you extend the assessment by 24 hours this time? Gu Mang turned around and started eating the brown sugar glutinous rice cake. She uttered the word. Improvisation. Qin Fang was speechless. Her reply was something that a big boss would say. The surveince cameras had cut to different angles and every trainee could be seen onscreen. Qin Fang and Gu Mangmented on the students performance, and He Yidu asionally said something. The soup in the pot was boiling, and Qin Fang assumed the responsibility of serving the dishes. Needless to say, those who survived the special training untill now were highly skilled. The difficulty was staying awake for seventy two hours. They had to stay awake until the end of the intensive assessment. After Gu Mang finished her meal, she downed thest sip of beer and got up. Ill go and take a look at the assessment ground. Lu Chengzhou nodded, took a few choctes from the bed cab, and handed them to her. Bring these along. Gu Mang took them. Then, she took off his shirt and returned it to him. She walked over to the sofa and picked up her jacket to put it on. Following that, she put on her mask and cap. Qin Fang watched Gu Mang go out and he sighed. Ive seen the surveince video footage of sister-inw almost killing the trainees during the opening round. I thought she had no feelings. Now, it seems like she does care about the people undergoing training. He Yidu said, The trainees are considered Sister Mangs students. Since she has agreed to coach them, she will definitely coach well. Gu Mang would not y around with human lives. Lu Chengzhou waited for Gu Mang to leave before looking away. Qin Fang looked at Lu Chengzhou. Brother Cheng, will my sister-inwe every year for training in the future? Shes already one of us. There shouldnt be a need to worry about the expiration of the contract, right? But we cant be sure. Anyway, I cant predict what the big boss is thinking. Lu Chengzhou looked at the screen and said in a low voice, The training team will train on their own in the future. The implication was that Gu Mang would no longer participate in special training in the future. He Yidu had expected it. The training team has cooperated with Sister Mang to train four times. They should have learned something. Qin Fang didnt want to say more. Their conscience was guilty because of this matter. Chapter 462 - The Assessment Ends

Chapter 462: The Assessment Ends

Gu Mang went to the assessment ground to take a look. As a Hall Master should, Xing Zhi had his own ways of torturing others. He had not even provided the trainees with a watch to keep track of time with. Without knowing the time, the trainees had no idea when such a psychotic assessment would end. Because they could not see the end, their minds had to constantly remain alert until the veryst second. This was the most important form of mental training. Every year, half of the trainees had mental breakdowns because they could not bear with such extreme psychological training. After four hours at the assessment ground, Gu Mang slept in the little wooden hut at night. Early the next morning, she went straight to the technical team. The mixed coding system was moreplicated. Gu Mang and the technical team changed the original code andputed for another full two days before they saw some signs of improvement. Meanwhile, the assessment had reached its grand finale. Gu Mang and the whole technical team were still studying the loopholes in the control system. The sound of people tapping on keyboards and discussing issues filled the room. Gu Mang stomped her foot down and her chair slid in front of anotherputer. Her beautiful fingers tapped on the keyboard quickly. Complex green code scrolled up the screen. After dealing with one problem, she returned to the previousputer and continued to study the data. After quite some time, themunication device on Gu Mangs wrist shed twice. Silence, the assessment has ended, Xingzhi said. Gu Mang paused. Missing Gateway, who hade to Gu Mang with debugging equipment, heard this and his eyes shed with excitement. Is the assessment over? Gu Mang nced at him and nodded, wondering why he was so excited. Missing Gatewayd smile could hardly be suppressed. Does that mean that the Young Master can now join our technical team? Gu Mang was silent for a second. She ignored him and replied to Xing Zhi, I will be there right away. At the emptynd in front of the little wooden hut. The special training had started here. It had ended today and the trainees were gathered here just as before. Six trainees stood with numb expressions. Their backs were straightened and their legs were tense. Their eyes were bloodshot due to sleep deprivation. Gu Mang walked towards them slowly. Her exquisite eyebrows exuded a cold aura and she looked at them with her ck eyes. Gu Si blinked and his body shook slightly as if he were about to fall asleep. He clenched his teeth and forced his eyes wide open. The others did the same. They had fully relied on their willpower to stay awake until now. 72 hours was the longest anyone could stay awake. Gu Mang said calmly, Headcount. One, Two, ..., ..., Five, Six When Gu Si finished counting to six, Gu Mang could see that the trainees were exhausted. Tears were welling up in their red eyes, despite their efforts to keep them at bay. Their fatigue was really obvious. Ten people came. Three died, one became disabled for life, and another had a mental breakdown. This was the highest casualty rate recorded during the four special training sessions so far. Xing Zhi remembered that he had roasted a wholemb for the trainees the night before the training began. Now, he felt a little queasy. Gu Mang stuck both her hands into her pockets and her voice was low and calm. Congrattions to all of you forpleting the special training. After she spoke, there were no cheers. Only an overwhelming silence. Beforeing to Red me, the trainees had all said, I hope we will all be alive when it ends. There were only six of them left. Number 9 was a girl and tears kept streaming down her face. Coach, our casualty rate was 50%. Gu Mang looked over. The girl shed tears expressionlessly. She raised her hand to wipe her tears but they flowed down again. The more she wiped, the more she cried. It was as if she had lost control over her eyes. Gu Mang paused for a few seconds and looked at Xing Zhi. Then, she lifted her chin slightly. Chapter 463 - Sis, Did You Do This?

Chapter 463: Sis, Did You Do This?

Xing Zhi nodded to express that he had understood. Then, he said to the special training team. If you feel that you need psychological counseling, follow me to the psychological team. After that, Xing Zhi walked straight to the entrance of the base. Other than Gu Si, the other five trainees followed Xing Zhi with their heads lowered. They had not slept for such a long time. When they walked, they were all a little unstable. Only the siblings were left in front of the little wooden hut. Gu Sis feelings for the other trainees werent that deep so he wasnt really affected by it. He just felt a little queasy deep down. After all, they were human lives. He sighed and took off his training cap. His hair had grown longer and it was wet as if he had just been fished out of water. No one knew how much he had sweat. Gu Mang saw the fingerprint marks on his bruised neck, indicating that someone had tried to strangle him. He must have encountered someone during thest part when he had to fight five people. She wondered how Gu Si managed to break free from the opponents grip. The little rascal did make her a little proud. Gu Si had never expected to hold strong until this day. After he recollected his thoughts, he felt a little energized. In the future, I can definitely fight for my sis! Just then, his stomach growled. It broke the silence. Sis, Gu Si raised his head pitifully, can you feed me first? Im so hungry. Im going through puberty. If I grow less than 1.9 meters tall, you will have to buy me insoles. Gu Mang threw him a piece of chocte expressionlessly. Gu Si caught it with both hands, unwrapped it, and threw it into his mouth. The people at Red Scorpion wouldnt let me consume meat! Gu Sis little hand pulled open the training uniform, and unzipped it to the end. He pulled the cor and fanned himself while he cursed. When I came to Red me, two of the three meals each day were allpressed biscuits! What kind of life is that! He was put in such a tough spot! Gu Mang looked at him and raised up her thumb, index finger, and middle finger in front of his eyes. Whats this? The corner of Gu Sis lips twitched. Sis, Im wide awake. Three. Gu Mang raised her eyebrows. Follow me to the medical room for an examination and then go to bed after. Gu Si yawned and mist appeared in his eyes. He hugged Gu Mangs arm and closed his eyes. Sis, please dont find me filthy. Let me lean on you. Gu Mang nced at the way he shut his eyes and clutched her arm tightly. She retracted her gaze and led him to the entrance of the base. Gu Si said, Sis, I was terribly scared all the time. Your precious brother almost died in his premature years! Gu Mang curled her lips, her tone rather indifferent. Bad people tend to live long lives. Gu Si coughed and shut his eyes with a look of self-righteousness. Good men dont live long. If Im bad then so be it. Gu Mang raised her eyebrows a little. The two walked towards the long staircase at the entrance of the base. By the way, sis. Gu Si suddenly remembered something and asked her, Where is Lu Chengzhou? He doesnt call to bother me anymore. Did you break up with him? Gu Mang did not reply. Gu Si saw Lu Chengzhou in bed at the medical room with injuries all over his body and his arms wrapped in bandages. Pfft- Oh damn... Gu Si did not want tough but he couldnt hold it in. He was instantly energized. It was normal to feel energetic when experiencing something joyous. Lu Chengzhou turned to look at him. He Yidu and Qin Fang looked at Gu Si who was standing at the door with an expression that read Your time hase. They were silent. Gu Si tugged at Gu Mangs arm. Sis, did you do this? He didnt think that his sister could bear to do that. Gu Mang said calmly, No. Gu Sis smile stiffened, as if he were a little disappointed, and he asked nkly, Then whats the situation? Theres no way the killer I hired could have beaten Lu Chengzhou up like that... Chapter 464 - Returning To Ming City High School

Chapter 464: Returning To Ming City High School

Gu Mang said concisely, Whatever happened to me, happened to him. Sis, you are confusing me, I... He suddenly understood and he raised his voice. Did he torture himself at the Law Enforcement Hall? Everyone in the medical room fell silent. Everyones expression told Gu Si that he was right. Gu Si had discovered the most important point. His sister seemed to have reconciled with Lu Chengzhou... Gu Si narrowed his eyes, looked at his sister, then at Lu Chengzhou, and pursed his lips. He was very upset, but his sister had already made the decision... After a long while, Gu Si red at Lu Chengzhou, and raised his chin with an arrogant face. Then, he said, Im not going to return the money! Lu Chengzhou remembered that Gu Si had bargained with killers for a 9.9% discount. The corners of Qin Fang and He Yidus eyes twitched slightly. The kid was really obnoxious. Their Brother Cheng had fallen right into his trap. Lu Chengzhou had no expression on his face and his voice was casual as usual. He said slowly, Theres no need for you to pay me back. Gu Si snorted coldly and turned to Gu Mang. He showed a different face immediately and looked really obedient. Sis, who will give me a body examination? I am so sleepy. He Yidu said, I will take him there. Gu Mang nodded. Thank you. Sister Mang, you are being too polite. He Yidu got up and was about to walk in front of Gu Si. He suddenly paused in his steps and turned to look at Qin Fang, who was sitting still. The two stared at each other for a long time, and Qin Fang looked dumbfounded, not knowing what He Yidu wanted to do. He Yidu rolled his eyes speechlessly and grabbed Qin Fangs back cor with one hand. He pulled him up, and squinted at him. Lets go together. Qin Fang found it strange. Juste back after you take Gu Si to get an exam. Ill wait for you here. He Yidu was left speechless. He gave up on trying tomunicate with Qin Fang and simply dragged him away. Gu Si hummed again, and reluctantly followed He Yidu and Qin Fang to another room for his checkup. The door to the medical room was shut. Gu Mang walked to Lu Chengzhou and said, We will return when Gu Si wakes up. Lu Chengzhou stretched out his hand to hold her hand, his fingers intertwined with hers. He pulled her onto the bed to sit down. Return to the capital? Grandma wants to see you. Gu Mang stretched her legszily and thought for a few seconds. You can return first, Ill be going to school. This meant that she had agreed to go to the Lu residence. Lu Chengzhou smiled and hummed. The remaining five members of the special training team also had counter-interrogation and technical training, which did not need to be handled by Gu Mang. ... Three dayster. Ming City High School. On the LED disy at the school gate, there were three countdowns for the college entrance examination. Year One: There are 830 days left before the college entrance examination. Year Two: There are 465 days left before the college entrance examination. Year Three: There are 100 days left before the college entrance examination. In the morning, students who passed through the gate could see the number decrease day by day. Those who were unable to withstand the pressure would quicken their pace with their eyes down as they passed the LED screen. In addition to therge screen at the school entrance, there were also small screens in the staircases of each ssroom block to remind them. It was almost everywhere, haunting them. The school was being too inhumane. Year Three ss Twenty. When Lu Yang arrived in the ssroom, he did not put down his schoolbag. He walked straight to Meng Jinyangs seat. Jinyang, is Sister Manging back today? When Shen Huan and Qin Yaozhi heard that, their eyes lit up and they looked at Meng Jinyang. Jinyang, is it true? Meng Jinyang looked up to them and said softly, Gu Mang sent me a message yesterday that she ising to school today. They were all really excited. But when the morning self-study period ended, Gu Mang still had not shown up. Chapter 465 - That Face Was A Proper Pass

Chapter 465: That Face Was A Proper Pass

Lu Yang nced at the empty table beside him and frowned slightly. Inurate information? His dad had clearly said that Sister Mang would being back today. Fatty turned from the front and looked at Gu Mangs empty seat. Did she report at Little Xis office? Lu Yang thought that Fatty was being smart for once. Ill go to Little Xis office to have a look. Ille along. Fatty followed Lu Yang out of the back door. When Chu Yao saw the two of them leave, he was too curious to do his assignments. He patted his deskmate on the shoulder to write his assignment for him and ran after the two. The three of them had just reached the entrance of the office for the humanities department when they bumped into Luo Songhua, who had juste out from the office and was on the way to attend ss Ones physics lesson. They did not like each other. The three did not greet her as students and teachers did. They just looked over her head and into the office where Xi Yan was in. Xi Yan was not there. The three of them turned to leave and they did not even look at Luo Songhua. Seeing anyone from ss Twenty reminded Luo Songhua of the results of the joint exams. She sneered at them. Your skills are bad but I can let it go. What was that? Havent you learned to respect your teachers in the past twelve years? Lu Yangughed in a fake manner. Miss, you have been teaching for years and havent learned to not discriminate in a ssroom setting? Luo Songhuas expression became awkward instantly and she red at them. Lu Yang did not wish to waste anymore time on her. He turned to leave and as he walked, he took out his phone to text Gu Mang to ask of her whereabouts. In the principals office. Gu Mang sat on the sofa with her legs crossed. She hooked a finger over her baseball cap. Beside her was the ck backpack she always carried. She had a nonchnt expression and an indescribably strong aura. Principal Fu and Xi Yan sat across from her. The two of them looked at the young boy beside Gu Mang and their expressions wereplicated and amusing. Gu Mang, did you just say... Principal Fu paused before saying, that you want us to let this kid take the university entrance examination? Gu Si nodded and looked at Gu Si. Have you finished the high school curriculum? Done. Gu Sis small face lookedpletely innocent as an eight year old should be but what he said made people reevaluate their life. Xi Yan widened her mouth in shock but did not say anything. Principal Fu stared at the little boy seated on the sofa with his legs dangling over the edge. This was quite a great shock to him and for a moment, he found it hard to ept the truth. Gu Mang had entered the school during the morning reading period. Although she did not wear the school uniform, her face alone was recognizable enough for the security guard to let her in anyway. She did not go to ss Twenty right away. Instead, she went straight to the admin building with Gu Si in tow. The moment she entered the office, she told them that she wanted Gu Si to take the university entrance exams under Ming City High School. They inevitably thought of when Gu Mang got a perfect score when she was just seven years old on the national joint exam. Could this child also... Principal Fus heart was beating really fast. Is Ming City High School going to be renowned? The more he thought about it, the more excited he got, so he subconsciously picked up the teacup and took a sip of tea to calm himself down. Gu Mang nced at the principals trembling wrist and raised her eyebrows. Principal Fu kept staring at Gu Si while drinking tea, his eyes shing with excitement. Gu Si was silent. Principal Fu put down the teacup, suppressed his emotions, and looked at Gu Mang with his eyes wide open. Do we just arrange for him to enter ss Twenty and join during the third round of revision? Theres no need for that. He can self-study. Gu Mang looked expressionless. She took out Gu Sis file from her backpack and put it on the coffee table. But he will still be a student of Teacher Xi. She said it slowly and in a threatening way. Principal Fu looked slightly surprised. He had not expected Gu Mang to side with Xi Yan to such an extent. He quickly answered, No problem. Xi Yan could roughly make a guess about Gu Sis academic standards and she was also aware that Gu Mang was helping her. She felt queasy. Gu Mang, I... Chapter 466 - Blocked

Chapter 466: Blocked

Gu Mang stood up, bowed politely, and smiled. Thank you miss, for taking care of me for the past six months. Xi Yans eyes were slightly watery. You tter me too much. Actually, she did not do much. It was her job. It was her duty as a teacher. Now she was the teacher of the top schr on the national joint exams. Gu Mang was the one who gave her the glory. It was glory that she never dreamed of having. Principal Fu watched as Gu Mang bade farewell and asked her, Are you noting to school anymore? Gu Mang answered, When the admission passes are generated, please tell me toe down and collect it. In other words, she would not be returning for any other purposes. The principal had expected this too. Capital University had already matricted Gu Mang and there was no need for her to waste anymore time at this school. After bidding goodbye to Xi Yan and Principal Fu, Gu Mang led Gu Si out of the principals office. Gu Si hauled up Gu Mangs big ck backpack. Sis, would I stay in Ming City or go to the capital with you? Gu Mang answered, Go to the capital. Seeing that he would not be sent away, Gu Si was all smiles. Great! The morning reading period was over and chatter from every ssroom block could be heard. Gu Mang took out her cell phone and intended to contact Lu Chengzhou, but she saw a message from Lu Yang asking where she was five minutes ago. She replied, Settled some matters, Ive left. Just after the message was sent, the chat interface changed to a caller ID disy. Gu Mang tapped on the answer button. Lu Yangs anxious voice was heard. Sister Mang, are you noting to the ssroom? Mmh, Gu Mang said. Tell Jinyang and the rest. Then Sister Mang, when are youing? Lu Yang sat in his seat. Meng Jinyang, Fatty, and the others all stared at the phone in his hand. Ill tell all of you when I do, Gu Mang answered concisely. He asked, Sister Mang, you will still be in Ming City, right? Nope. Lu Yi was waiting in front of the school to take her to the capital. Lu Yang sighed. We havent met in over a month. We all miss you. Gu Mang smirked rather nonchntly. Dont miss me, nothing wille out of it. Lu Yang was speechless. Study hard, Im going to hang up now. Gu Mang hung up the phone and put it into her pocket. She walked out of the admin building and straight to the school gates. The security guard saw Gu Mang and asked in a friendly manner, Leaving so soon? Gu Mang nodded politely. Goodbye. Lu Yis car was parked by the car. When he saw Gu Mang leave the school building, he got out from the drivers seat. Ms. Gu. He opened the door to the back seats. Gu Mang and Gu Si hopped on board. Gu Mang found afortable seat and took out her mobile phone to check the unread messages. Without lifting her head, she said, Go to Seal Pce first, I want to get something. Lu San responded respectfully, Yes. Gu Si held onto his phone and looked at some questions from a national mathpetition from some time ago. Gu Mang picked some useful messages to reply to on her WeChat. There were tens of unread messages from Huo Zhi. She did not even look at them. She just cleared the entire chat. Then, she switched to her gaming app and logged in. She had not yed for a period of time but she regained her sense of familiarity after a few minutes. While she was gaming, a message notification popped up from the top of the screen. Lets meet. Im in Ming City. Gu Mang swiped the notification away expressionlessly and continued gaming. They had just reached Seal Pce and Lu Yi entered the basement carpark. Screech! The car came to a halt. Gu Mang looked up and saw a ck Maybach blocking Lu Yis car. The rear window was slowly lowered and the sharp profile of a mans face appeared. He turned slightly to meet Gu Mangs gaze. Gu Si took a deep breath. Sis, Huo Zhi... Chapter 467 - Take Your Sisters Things Along, We Are Returning

Chapter 467: Take Your Sisters Things Along, We Are Returning

Lu Yi stared at the car blocking them and he frowned. He was about to say something when he heard Gu Sis restrained voice. Gu Si was still young. No matter how he tried to restrain it, he still revealed a tinge of nervousness. Lu Yi looked rather rmed. This person knew Ms. Gu and Gu Si and he could make the always nonchnt Gu Si panic. Lu Yi looked in the rear view mirror subconsciously. Gu Sis upper body was slightly tilted toward the middle of the seat. His dark ck eyes stared straight ahead vigntly and his mouth was tightly closed. Lu Yi did not speak rashly. He grabbed the steering wheel and sent a message to Lu San cautiously. He was now with Ms. Gu. If anything went wrong, his master would skin him alive. The basement car park seemed to have been cleared. No other cars hade in or out. The surroundings were really quiet and both sides did not make a move. Gu Mang sat in her seat with her legs crossed. She stared straight ahead with her cold, ck eyes. She had a rather hostile look in her eyes. She rested her arm on the seats armrest and she passed her phone to Gu Si beside her in a rxed manner. She was still in the middle of a game. Help me finish this round. When Gu Si heard this, he regained his senses and turned to look at Gu Mang. y well. Its a ranked game. Gu Mang did not look at him. Her voice was low and deep. She exuded a cold aura. Gu Si blinked. He understood that his sister would not let him out of the car today. He took the phone and answered obediently, Got it, sis. Lu Yi was left speechless. Big boss is still in the mood to care about whether she is going to win or lose in the game? Gu Mang got out of the car and shut the door casually. She stuck both her hands in her pocket and she stood by the carzily. No one moved. The person in the passenger seat of the Maybach got out, and opened the rear door. Huo Zhi got out of the car. The man was very tall and his suit was neatly ironed. His facial features were well defined and there was a fake smile on his face. He looked warm yet distant. He stuck one hand in his pocket and he walked towards Gu Mang. Inside the car, Gu Si couldnt resist looking out. Huo Zhi was already by Gu Mangs side. Beside the car, the two of them looked at each other silently. Gu Si bit his lip and looked down to continue gaming. A minute passed before Gu Si heard Huo Zhi speak. We havent met in three years, you have grown so tall. He sounded as if they were very familiar with each other. There was some warmth in his smile. When Lu Yi heard that, he was stunned. Has he known Ms. Gu for a while? His instincts told him that this was quite a serious matter. He thought for a while and told his Master about it. Gu Mang did not answer. Huo Zhi seemed to be used to her indifferent attitude. Its about time to return. When Gu Mang heard his words, her eyes became even colder. Huo Zhi raised his hand and knocked on the rear window with his knuckles. Then, he lowered his voice. Gu Si, take your sisters things and get out of the car. Gu Si did not move at all. Lu Yi got out of the car and was about to walk to Gu Mangs side when Huo Zhis people stepped forward and blocked him. Our men are all out there, a ck-clothed subordinate said coldly. Dont move. Lu Yis heart sank. His eyes raged and he clenched his fists. Seeing that Gu Si would not get out of the car, Huo Zhi tapped on the window again. This time, his tone was not as patient as before. Get out of the car. Still, there was no movement in the car. Huo Zhi, who are you ordering around? Gu Mang tilted her head a little. The corner of her lip was curled upwards and she was rather nonchnt. Chapter 468 - Sis, Brother-in-law Is Calling.

Chapter 468: Sis, Brother-inw Is Calling.

Huo Zhis eyes were fixed on Gu Mang. Hearing her voice, he retracted his hand and slid it into his trouser pocket. If you dont want to return, do you intend to continue staying here? Gu Mang did not say anything. Huo Zhi stared straight at her, the corners of his lips curled upwards. Three years ago, Red me was the one who set you up. You went to Red me to train and Lu Chengzhou looked for you all over the world. It was such a big crisis yet there was no news of your whereabouts. Yet, he called his men back to regroup. Gu Mang stared at him. He knows that you were in Red me. Huo Zhi paused and looked away suddenly. The faint smile on his lips remained. In other words, Lu Chengzhou was the person who captured you that time. Three years ago, he had gone to the hospital to visit her. No matter what he asked, she didnt answer his questions. Since she wouldnt speak up, he went to investigate himself. What he managed to find out in the end was that Red me had set her up. But Red mes security was extremely strong and even he could not find out who the boss of Red me was. Regarding the matter of her agreeing to coach Red mes new trainees, he had only learned of itst year. Every year around a certain time, Gu Mang seemingly disappeared without a trace. Therefore, Red me was on Mingyu Ind. In the past half month, there had not been any news from Gu Mang or Lu Chengzhou, so he had assumed the rtionship between Lu Chengzhou and Red me. Gu Mangs eyes were calm and cold, but she did not deny it either. The atmosphere was very quiet. It was so quiet that Huo Zhi began to doubt if she was really the person who used to spend days and nights in the hospital trying to investigate who the boss of Red me was. This made Huo Zhis heart sink a little. Why, now that the scars have healed, have you forgotten the pain? He reminded her slowly, gently, and patiently, taking the word considerate to the extreme. After a few seconds of silence... Gu Mang smiled slowly and silently. I didnt need you to be nosy three years ago and I dont need it now. Each word was like a sharp thorn. The smile on Huo Zhis face slightly stiffened. He looked down for a moment. His eyes were calm and he repeated the words that he always said in the past. Caring about your matters is not being nosy. It was as if they had had this exact conversation countless times before. Gu Mang raised her eyebrows. Did you look for me just to tell me that? Huo Zhi answered, Follow me. When Lu Yi heard this, his face changed drastically, and he looked at Gu Mang nervously. He did not have the ability to stand against this man. If she followed him, his master would be angry with him for letting Gu Mang walk away with another man. Even if his master was in the capital, it would be good enough if he phoned this big boss... As Lu Yi thought about what to do, Gu Mangs phone started ringing from inside the car. Lu Yi lowered Gu Sis window halfway. He looked at Huo Zhi but the man did not even give him a nce. Sis, Brother-inw is calling. Gu Sis immature voice was exceptionally innocent and careful. He had scolded Lu Chengzhou countless times in his heart before he could get himself to say brother-inw. When Huo Zhi heard this, the aura around his body suddenly became colder and he slowly looked at Gu Si. His eyes were gloomy and terrifying. Gu Si met his eyes and he withdrew his neck but deep down, he felt great. Anger him to death! Gu Mang looked at Gu Si and did not say anything. She took the phone, epted the call, and pressed it to her ear. Are you done handling Gu Sis matters? Lu Chengzhous was heard from the other end. Ah, Gu Mang answered casually. Done. Her attitude towards him was totally different from her attitude towards Huo Zhi. Chapter 469 - Is Ms. Gu Really Just Toying With His Master?!

Chapter 469: Is Ms. Gu Really Just Toying With His Master?!

When will youe to the capital? Lu Chengzhou asked again. His tone was very calm. Gu Si had deliberately turned the phone volume up to the maximum. Because the car park was very quiet, everything could be clearly heard. When those words reached Huo Zhis ears, he narrowed his eyebrows, and he suddenly said, Gu Mang,e back with me. After he spoke, the phone fell silent. The two men were not facing each other, but everyone could feel the pressure and tense atmosphere through the phone. After two or three seconds, Lu Chengzhou chuckled lightly and his voice was a little low. Youre rather popr. I have to watch you more closely in the future. Gu Mang did not answer. After Lu Chengzhou finished saying that sentence, he paused, and said slowly. Dont make things difficult for yourself. If you go with him, I wille and find you after I can get out of bed. The lighting in the car park was rather dim. Gu Mang happened to be standing under themp. Cold white light shone down on her face. She had a paleplexion and her whole body glowed. She looked rather nonchnt. Huo Zhi heard Lu Chengzhous words clearly and so did Gu Si. Gu Si was rather speechless. Lu Chengzhou had dug a hole for himself this time. He wasying in bed and he could not get out to confront his rival in love who had just appeared by Gu Mangs side. Huo Zhi looked at the girl holding the phone and his smile vanished a little. He looked expressionless, as if he was waiting for her to make a choice. Oh. Gu Mangs reaction was her response to Lu Chengzhous words. Then, she said, Im hanging up. After she finished speaking, she hung up and threw the phone into Gu Sis arms. Seeing Gu Mangs attitude, Lu Yi was so nervous that his heart almost jumped out of his mouth. Is Ms. Gu really just toying with my master? Is she going to abandon him now?! Huo Zhi squeezed his fingers in his pocket slightly. Gu Mang looked up at Huo Zhi and her mouth curled upwards a little. Is there anything else? Huo Zhi stared at her face. Her thin lips were pressed into a straight line. It was indeed her way of greeting people. She was always so unpredictable. Gu Mang reached up and ruffled her hair. Then, she lifted her chin slightly, and said casually, If theres nothing else, move the car away. Dont block my way. She did not wait for Huo Zhis reply. She turned to open the car door. Lu Yi stared at Gu Mang in disbelief. Does this mean that Ms. Gu has rejected my master? Gu Mang stepped into the car and her well-defined hand was pressed on the car door. She paused for a while and looked over. She looked calm and her eyebrows were slightly raised. She looked rxed yet threatening. No one dared to mess with her. Huo Zhi had the usual smile on his face. He turned his head and looked in the direction of his subordinates. Bring me the gift. The subordinate quickly took out a gift bag from the car and walked over to Huo Zhi. The bag was not big and it had the logo of a certain luxury brand on it. Huo Zhi lowered his voice. You did not ept the birthday gift that I wanted to give you the other time. If you ept this, I will move the car. Gu Mang squinted slightly, a little threateningly. She looked at the gift but she did not take it. Gu Si craned his neck and looked over. He had felt that the packaging was a bit familiar. Lipstick? Huo Zhi was silent. When Gu Si saw Huo Zhis reaction he was certain his guess was right. Gu Mang was surprised that Huo Zhi would give her something like lipstick, so she nced at him. Huo Zhis expression did not change but he spoke much slower than usual. When you go to university, you can use it. She was about to attend Capital University. He had heard that in university, people put on makeup. Other than for formal events, Gu Mang had never put on makeup before. Huo Zhi had likely bought a number of different lipsticks with him. Gu Si suddenlyughed. No, Mr. Huo. As a child, you gifting her lipstick has me confused. Clearly, Huo Zhi did not quite understand these things. He turned to Gu Si and the look in his eyes was no longer as cold as before. Gu Si licked his lips and held back a smile. Then, he exined to him, Did you give my sister lipstick so that you can feel some sense of involvement when she kisses my brother inw? Chapter 470 - No Man Could Bear That!

Chapter 470: No Man Could Bear That!

Gu Mang watched as Huo Zhis face sank and as he smashed the lipsticks into the trash can. Then, he got into the car. The ck Maybach quickly drove out of the basement car park. It felt a bit like he was running away. Lu Yi stared in the direction Huo Zhi had fled in. How vicious! How cruel! Sense of involvement... No man could bear that! After Gu Mang got in the car, she turned to Gu Si and raised her eyebrows. Nice one. Gu Si raised his chin very proudly. When he thought of Huo Zhis sullen face before he ran away, he couldnt stopughing. I wonder which silly idiot gave Huo Zhi the idea of sending lipstick as a gift. ... Meanwhile. Huo Zhi sat in the car with his jaw tight and his face dark. The subordinate sitting next to him lowered his head in fear. Sir, I checked on Baidu beforehand. Lipstick means pursuit and love. The entire car seemed to be shrouded in a depressive cloud. The two people sitting in front did not dare to even breathe. Sir, I... Shut up! Huo Zhi squeezed out the two words. His eyes were so dark that they were scary. The subordinate did not dare to speak again. ... Lu Garden. Main Bedroom. Lu Chengzhou was half leaning against the bed with his mobile phone pressed under his palm. The mans eyebrows drooped and his fingers casually tapped the phone. He remembered Gu Mangsst words earlier. Oh. Im hanging up. Lu Chengzhous deep eyebrows were furrowed. His jaw tightened and his whole body was enveloped in unclear danger. She had hung up the phone quite readily. If she really dared to go with the other man, she would really be doomed if he brought her back. The butler opened the door and asked respectfully, Master, are you not going to tell the people at the old house about your injuries? Lu Chengzhouy still. His eyes did not move and his voice was calm. Theres no need to. Alright. Lu Chengzhou turned to the butler. Where are Qin Fang and He Yidu? The butler replied, Young Master Qin and Young Master He are having breakfast downstairs. Get them up here. Yes. the butler bowed and retreated. After a while, Qin Fang and He Yidu came into the master bedroom. Qin Fang held an apple in his hand and he nibbled it as he said, Whats up, Brother Cheng? Lu Chengzhou answered, Look into someone named Huo Zhi. When they heard the mans name, Qin Fang and He Yidu paused. ... Gu Si and Lu Yi stayed in the car. Gu Mang went up the elevator alone. She took a medical notebook from her apartment and quickly went back down. Then, Lu Yi sent the siblings to the airport. At 3pm. Gu Mang and Gu Si arrived at the capital. When they stepped out of the airport, they saw Yu Mufengs sports car parked by the road. The sports car was the one that Gu Mang and Yu Shu had won during the horse race. When Yu Mufeng saw Gu Mang, he strode forward in excitement with his arms wide open. Little Grandmaster, youre back! Gu Mang just stood in ce and squinted. She was wearing a baseball cap. Her eyes were hidden under the caps shade and when she squinted, she looked threatening and intimidating. Yu Mufengs heart trembled suddenly and his Adams apple rolled. He immediately squatted down and hugged Gu Si. He did not forget to nce at Gu Mang carefully. The thought of wanting to hug Gu Mang during their first encounter had be traumatic for him. He almost had his arm broken. Little Si, I missed you so much! Yu Mufeng hugged Gu Si and said in an exaggerated tone. The corner of Gu Sis lips twitched. Gu Mang looked at them calmly. She stuck both of her hands into her pocket and walked towards the car. Yu Mufeng let go of Gu Si and nced at the big ck backpack behind him. He raised his eyebrows but did not say anything, Then, he walked forward with his arms around Gu Si. Gu Mang stood in front of the car with her head tilted. She looked up and down the car and looked rather intrigued. Chapter 471 - Think before Speaking

Chapter 471: Think before Speaking

Gu Mang had not been able to see the sports car herself since winning it from Yu Shu. She looked at the beautiful contours of the sports car with narrowed eyes. The weather was warm and Yu Mufeng had put the convertible roof down before driving over. Standing beside Gu Mang, he looked at her through the corner of his eyes and said cheekily, Go get a license when youre free. Youll be able to drive any car in my garage then. It turns out that both of you know each other. A womans voice rang behind Gu Mang and the others. The trio paused and turned around slowly. Immediately, they saw Yu Shu who was dressed in designer clothes from head to toe. Yu Mufeng frowned and coldness appeared in his eyes. Gu Mang stood nonchntly with her legs bent while Gu Si looked at Yu Shu without any expression on his face. Gu Si had only met her once after he first arrived in Ming City. Her sister had brought him to World Restaurant and this woman had been with Lu Chengzhou. Despite meeting her once, Gu Si could still remember her. Yu Mufengs lips curled and he turned. What a coincidence to meet you here, Ms. Yu. If I remember correctly, you should be having a piano performance in Country F right now. Why are you here? Yu Shu put her fallen hair behind her ears. Her actions were elegant. Speaking gently, she said, I heard that Chengzhou was injured so I returned to see him. Yu Mufeng was taken aback and shot a nce at Gu Mang. Was Lu Chengzhou injured? Why did no one tell me? Gu Mang did not say anything. The phone in her pocket vibrated and she took it out. Seeing that the sender was Meng Jinyang, she lowered her head to reply. Yu Mufeng retracted his gaze and looked at Yu Shu. Then I shall visit Brother Cheng tomorrow. Yu Shu nodded and turned to look at Gu Mang as she smiled. No wonder Ms. Gu suddenly agreed to a horse race against me. You were trying to win the sports car back for Mufeng. No one spoke. Yu Shuughed and continued, Ms. Gu and Mufeng are truly close. Does Chengzhou know that you raced against me for Mufeng? When Yu Mufeng heard her speaking oddly, he frowned. Tugging at his lips, he ced one hand in his pocket and pointed at Gu Mang with the other as he said carelessly, This one here is my big boss and little grandmaster. How can we not be close? Gu Si was ying sudoku on his phone, a slight smile on his face.. Yu Shu had not expected a yboy like Yu Mufeng would treat a girl so much younger than him as his big boss and even make it known. Her smile froze. Why should Brother Cheng know if my big boss wins the sports car on my behalf? Yu Mufeng smiled. Moreover, not everyone is worthy of our grandmaster, including me. Yu Shuughed out loud. Dont misunderstand me. Im not saying that theres something between you and Ms. Gu. After replying to Meng Jinyangs message, Gu Mang turned around and climbed into the passengers seat. Lets go. Sure, Yu Mufeng replied. As he turned around to leave, he paused and looked at Yu Shu. His smile wasced with venom as he pointed at his brain. Ms. Yu, its better that you think before you speak. Yu Shus face darkened. What do you mean? Yu Mufeng had never spoken to her like this before. I dont mean anything. Yu Mufeng shrugged and continued smiling. Im just giving you a friendly reminder on how to speak because it seems youve forgotten. You! The corner of Yu Shus eyes were red from anger as she stared at him. Chapter 472 - Ms. Yu is Well-Informed

Chapter 472: Ms. Yu is Well-Informed

Yu Mufeng could not be bothered to speak with her any further and walked to the car. Gu Si shot a nce at Yu Shu who was clutching her bag tightly as he raised his eyebrow. He then held the door of the sports car with one hand and jumped inside. Yu Shu stared coldly at the car and her gaze froze for a few seconds before heading back to her own car as she instructed the chauffeur, Head to Lu Garden. The chauffeur pulled the luggage fearfully and tried to catch up with her. Yes. ... Yu Mufeng ced his hand on the steering wheel and put on his shades. He shot a nce at the girl sittingzily beside him before looking ahead. Little grandmaster, should I take you and Little Si for a meal first? he asked. When Gu Si heard, he lifted his head immediately and said excitedly, Sure, the meal during the flight was too little. I didnt even have enough. Yu Mufeng asked, Little grandmaster? Lets go eat? Gu Mang repliedzily, Sure. Gu Si stood up and leaned on their seats from behind as he stretched his neck. Brother Mufeng, does the capital have a World Restaurant or Honey Mill? Yu Mufeng raised his eyebrows. Do you feel like eating there? Gu Si nodded his head resolutely. ... Lu Garden. Lu Chengzhou looked at the message sent by Lu Yi in the afternoon and was expressionless. [Young Master Lu, Ms. Gu only allowed me to send her to the entrance of the airport. I have no idea which flight she took or when she left.] Lu Chengzhou leaned back and closed his eyes. He had no idea how to find her and given her personality and skills, it would be difficult to track her again. Qin Fang had found out Huo Zhis identity. How did Gu Mang know him? Knock knock Someone knocked twice on the door frame. Enter. The butler opened the door to the master bedroom and said respectfully, Young Master, Ms. Yu is here to visit you. Lu Chengzhou opened his eyes. They looked cold. He said lightly, Root out the leakers in the garden. The butler replied, Yes. His young master had not even informed the people at the old house that he was back and yet, Ms. Yu already knew about his arrival. There were people in the garden who could not hold their tongues. Young Master, as for Ms. Yu... the butler asked hesitatingly. The moment he finished speaking, the sound of high heels clicking on the floor could be heard, getting louder by the second. The butler turned around and saw Yu Shu walking from the staircasending. He frowned and lowered his head, silently furious that someone had let Yu Shu upstairs without permission. Lu Chengzhou ced his phone to the side. Let her in. The butler was relieved to not be reprimanded and said to Yu Shu, who was at the door, Ms. Yu, please enter. Yu Shu nodded and thanked him as she entered. When she saw Lu Chengzhou leaning in bed, she widened her eyes in shock. Why are you so badly injured? Lu Chengzhou picked up the cigarette box from the nightstand. Lifting the lid with his thumb, he removed one cigarette and ced it between his lips. As he prepared to light the cigarette, he was reminded of Gu Mangs words. No smoking and drinking. He put down his lighter and bit the cigarette. His posture was as indolent as before as his lips curled upwards. It seems like Ms. Yu is well-informed. Yu Shu was taken aback as she averted his gaze before stammering out a few words. I was worried about you so I came to visit. Butler Lu, find out who the person is and let Ms. Yu take him or her away. Lu Chengzhous voice was insipid and imposing. Yes. Butler Lu left. Yu Shu gripped her fingers and pursed her lips. Sorry, Chengzhou. Lu Chengzhou said nothing. The whole room was enveloped by his stifling aura. There was an eerie silence. Yu Shu felt like her heart was about to leave her chest. She tried to smile and change the topic. Guess who I met at the airport earlier? Chapter 473 - F*ck...

Chapter 473: F*ck...

Lu Chengzhou lowered his head slightly and picked up his mobile phone. He opened Gu Mangs chat window and was about to send a message to her. I ran into Ms. Gu and her brother. They just arrived in the capital and they were picked up by Mufeng, Yu Shu said. Lu Chengzhou paused, looked up, and asked, Gu Mang? Yu Shu nodded and said nkly, Didnt Ms. Gu tell you that she was going to the capital? And Yu Mufeng picked her up? Yu Shu looked at him and nodded. ... As Gu Mang and the others were eating their meals, someones phone rang. Yu Mufeng looked away and his gaze stopped on Gu Mangs phone. He lifted his chin. Grandmaster, your phone. Gu Mang picked it up and looked at it. Lu Chengzhou was calling. She picked up the call. Gu Si stared straight at the lobster that had been served by the waiter but he did not forget Gu Mang. Sis, I will peel the shrimp for you. Lu Chengzhou heard that on the other end and he asked, Are you eating? Gu Mang let out a casual ah, and reached out to take the juice that Yu Mufeng had poured for her. You didnt tell me that you would be going to the capital. Are you trying to give me a surprise? Lu Chengzhous maic voice was low. It sounded strangely pleasing and intriguing. Gu Mang raised her eyebrow slightly and took a sip of juice. Then, she answered with a calm and crisp voice, Nope. Lu Chengzhouughed. When she had been so ready to hang up, he thought that she would really go with Huo Zhi. Gu Si peeled the shrimp and ced it on Gu Mangs te, Sis, here you go. Gu Mang stuck her fork into it and put it into her mouth. Where are you eating? Shall I get my chauffeur to fetch you after your meal? Lu Chengzhou asked in a low voice. Gu Mang was silent for a while. Sure, Wangjing Road at Starlight za. Lu Chengzhou hummed. Eat more. Oh. Gu Mang hung up and put away her phone. Yu Mufeng had expected this. He had heard Jiang Shenyuan say that his little Grandmaster sometimes stayed over at Lu Chengzhous Seal Pce. He suddenly remembered something and casually asked, In the past, you only went missing for exactly 24 days. Why did you break that tradition this time? The atmosphere at the table became a little strange. Gu Si had been enjoying a good appetite before but the mention of this topic affected his appetite. Yu Mufeng did not notice. He continued, Two days ago, my dad asked me if we should let Brother Cheng do an investigation on Red me. The atmosphere became even stranger instantly. The siblings did not speak. Gu Mang dipped a piece of meat into the hot soup slowly and remained expressionless. Gu Si looked as if this were a hard pill to swallow. Yu Mufeng saw that Gu Si was acting strangely and he asked in confusion, Why? Did I say something wrong? Gu Si swallowed the food in his mouth and cleared his throat. Then, he turned to look at Yu Mufeng. Yu Mufeng felt that Gu Si was being strange and he stared at the siblings with a confused look. Gu Si licked his lips and said, Brother Mufeng, let me tell you something. But, you have to remain calm. Yu Mufeng still looked confused. Sure, tell me. Actually... Gu Si paused before continuing, The boss of Red me is Lu Chengzhou and he is the one who set my sister up. Yu Mufeng was speechless. He acted like he was made of stone, sitting in silence without a single movement. Gu Mang and Gu Si continued eating, unaffected. After a while. F*ck... There were not many people eating at the moment and so the restaurant was fairly quiet. Yu Mufengs swearing attracted everyones attention. The restaurant manager was taken aback and he came over hurriedly to ask, Sir, is there something wrong with the food? Ignoring the remarkable looks of the three people at this table, the mans watch alone cost tens of millions. They were clearly not ordinary people. The restaurant manager was really afraid of upsetting them. Chapter 474 - The Annual Recruitment

Chapter 474: The Annual Recruitment

Yu Mufengs chest rose and fell violently. Its okay, it has nothing to do with your restaurant. The restaurant manager heaved a sigh of relief, and before leaving, he persuaded him, If all of you have something to talk about, we can offer you a private room. In case they get into a fight and screw up the restaurant. Yu Mufeng waved him away. The restaurant manager looked back several times as he walked away, still feeling concerned. Yu Mufeng picked up a bottle of cold beer and downed half of it. His anger was then slightly suppressed. He put the cup down and smashed it against the ss tabletop. F*ck! The more I think of it, the angrier I get! At the moment, Yu Mufeng wished he could carry his gun and storm into the Lu Garden to settle the situation with Lu Chengzhou but he did not have the courage to do so. Gu Si filled up his ss with cold beer again. Calm down, calm down. I also have some good news. No good news can calm my f*cking mood right now! Gu Mang looked at them calmly. Gu Si told Yu Mufeng, Listen first. Yu Mufeng had a gloomy look on his face. He picked up the cold beer and poured another half cup. Go on. Gu Si said seriously, You heard the woman at the airport say that Lu Chengzhou was injured, right? It was because he went to the Enforcement Hall himself and almost killed himself. His injuries were much more serious than my sisters and he is still lying in bed recovering because of it. When Yu Mufeng heard that, he sneered. Injuring himself to gain sympathy? I doubt it. Gu Si pondered and looked at him. I heard the people in the medical room say that he almost died. They injected thirty doses of cardiotonic and he was already suffering from side effects. What side effect? Yu Mufeng was a little interested. He looked up and drank another half cup of beer. Mild kidney failure. Pfft! Yu Mufeng spewed out a mouthful of beer, but fortunately, he managed to turn his face so that he didnt spew it onto the table. Gu Mang looked up, unsure of what to say. Yu Mufeng coughed violently, almost choking on tears. The manager at the door was greatly disturbed and seemed fearful of them. It took a full five minutes for Yu Mufeng to calm down and clear his throat before giving them a thumbs up. Nice! Gu Mang was silent. Gu Si looked at him. How was that? Dont you feel less angry now? Yu Mufeng held back hisughter. How cruel! Ive never seen anyone treat themselves so harshly. Gu Si nodded in agreement. Although he didnt quite understand it, Lu Chengzhous kidnies were mildly damaged, which was quite serious. Yu Mufeng looked at Gu Mang, Little Grandmaster, I think you have been avenged. Break up with him! You shouldnt want a man who has issues with their body! Gu Mang propped up her face in her hand and raised her eyebrow slightly. Then, she said nonchntly, Are you doubting my medical skills? Yu Mufeng understood instantly and bit his lip. I wouldnt. No wonder she could chat with Lu Chengzhou so well just now, it turned out to be that they had reconciled. The three of them finished their meal. Yu Mufeng footed the bill. Gu Si went to Honey Mill to buy cakes and macarons. Gu Mang stood by the railing with her arms resting over it. She leaned on it in a casual posture, her eyebrows drooping as she replied to her messages. X Voice Factory: The annual recruitment. Big boss, is it time for you to return and take a look? Gu Mang typed unhurriedly. When? X Voice Factory: 9am next Sunday! They are all here for you, big boss! Dont forget! Gu Mang replied, Yeah. Yu Mufeng and Gu Si walked over just then. Gu Mang put away her phone and stood up straight. Gu Si handed Gu Mang a strawberry-vored nougat. Sis, new vour from Honey Mill. Gu Mang took it from him, removed the sweet wrapper, and stuffed it into her mouth. Then, she threw the wrapper into the trash can beside her. The three of them walked towards the lift. They went to B3 of the car park. Gu Mang called the chauffeur that Lu Chengzhou had sent over. The chauffeur came really quickly. Ms. Gu. Gu Si nodded at the chauffeur and turned to Yu Mufeng. Send Gu Si to the Research Lab. Chapter 475 - Being A Third Wheel

Chapter 475: Being A Third Wheel

When Gu Si heard that his sister was going to send him away again, his forehead twitched. History always repeated itself. Whenever he had a good meal with his sister, it meant he was about to be sent off to some hell soon When Yu Mufeng heard that, he was shocked. Send Gu Si to the Research Center? Gu Mang hummed in acknowledgment. Find some learning materials for his university entrance exams too, hes taking the exams in June. University entrance exams... Yu Mufeng felt a little ufortable because of how psychotic these two big bosses were. He calmed down and took a deep breath. Sure, leave this to me. Gu Mang tapped on Gu Sis head and looked down at him. Then. she saidzily, The food at the Research Center is a lot better than at Red Scorpion and Red me. It would provide at least somefort to him. He answered in a discontented tone, Got it, sis. He handed over the desserts that he had bought. Gu Mang raised her eyebrow and took them. Then, she turned around to leave. Gu Si looked at her. She had not shown any trace of nostalgia for the times when they had been together. He lowered his head and sighed. Then, he muttered in a low voice, She probably despises me for being a third wheel. Yu Mufeng scratched his head as they walked to their parking spot. Your sister was here just now so I thought it would be inappropriate to ask, but how do you know so much? He even knew how severely injured Lu Chengzhou was. Oh, Gu Si answered without much joy. I was also there for the special training. You were? Yu Mufengs eyes widened in surprise. He hugged Gu Si and helped him into the cars passenger seat. Then he walked to the drivers seat. With that temper of yours, you didnt cause anything? Gu Si raised his ck eyes andughed. Then, he said a little shyly, I cheated Lu Chengzhou of some money and hired some killers to kill him. Yu Mufeng was speechless. A little... money? ... Butler Lu personally waited for Gu Mang at the gate of the Lu Garden. The ck car with the license te of zeroes drove up slowly and stopped in front of Butler Lu. Butler Lu opened the rear door and greeted her respectfully, Ms. Gu. Gu Mang put away her phone and got out of the car. Thank you. Her cold tone sounded domineering. Butler Lu looked up. It was already evening and the sky was getting dark. The streetmp in front of the Lu Gardens gate shone down and half of Gu Mangs face was hidden in shadow. Her eyebrows were cold and indifferent, making her look a bit like a rebel. She also had an inexplicable aura about her. This Ms. Gu has a strong aura. Butler Lu calmed down his mind and nted his body. Then, he bowed respectfully. Ms. Gu, please enter. Gu Mang nodded politely and stuck one hand in her pocket. Then, she took her things and entered the manor. The manor was built in an oriental style. Cherry blossom trees lined both sides of the path. Flower petals covered the ground, forming a pink nket. They passed through the front yard and Butler Lu led Gu Mang into the vi. They happened to bump into a servant who was bringing Lu Chengzhou his dinner. The servant bowed respectfully. Butler Lu. Butler Lus eyes fell on the nd food on the dinner tes. Pass them to me, Im just about to bring Ms. Gu up. The servant passed the te to Butler Lu. Gu Mang nced at it and raised her eyebrows casually. ... Lu Chengzhou was leaning against the bed and was discussing No. 14 Research Center with He Yidu when the door of the room suddenly opened. He looked over subconsciously and saw Gu Mang enter. Butler Lu was holding onto a dinner te behind her. Master. Lu Chengzhou did not see Gu Si, which surprised him, but he did not say anything about it. Gu Mang put the food that she was holding onto the coffee table. Then, she took off her jacket and threw it on the sofa. She rolled up the sleeves of her ck shirt by a few folds, showing her pale, slender arms. Butler Lu put a bed table by the bed and set up the dinner. Then he said respectfully, Master, I will go down first. Lu Chengzhou hummed. Brew some honey water and bring it up. Chapter 476 - Young Doctor Took The Money and Shirked Responsibility?

Chapter 476: Young Doctor Took The Money and Shirked Responsibility?

Butler Lu was taken aback when he heard that. Everyone in the manor knows that Young Master does not like sweet things. Who is the honey water for? There was no need to mention it explicitly. After maintaining the manor for decades, Butler Lu had long learned how to read someones bodynguage. There was only one thought in his mind. This Ms. Gu cannot be mistreated. He lost attention for a while. He lowered his head. Yes. Then, Butler Lu retreated. Lu Chengzhou turned to Gu Mang. Have a shower first? Gu Mang acknowledged with a hum. There are some clothes in the wardrobe. Lu Chengzhou lifted his chin. Gu Mang walked over and opened up wardrobe. It was almost the same as at Seal Pce. Half of the clothes belonged to him while the other half belonged to her. She tutted and raised her eyebrow. Rather well prepared. Lu Chengzhou said nothing. Gu Mang picked a white shirt and loose, ck pants. Then, she went into the bathroom. When she was just about to enter, she paused and turned her head to look at Lu Chengzhou. What about tonight? There is no doctor here. There was a doctor at the medical room in Red me to help him, but now that he is back in the manor, how is he going to wash up on his own? And change his bandages? Lu Chengzhou looked at her. His tone was self-righteously calm. Arent you my private doctor? I hired you for a year. Gu Mang kept silent. Ah, I almost forgot that he paid me one years worth of medical fees to be his private doctor. Seeing that she remained silent, Lu Chengzhou looked away and a smile crept on his face. Is the young doctor going to shirk her responsibilities after getting paid? Gu Mang looked at him. After a while, she smiled with a deep look. Sure. Lu Chengzhou didnt think much about the look in her eyes, and nodded. Go on. Take your shower first. Gu Mang entered the bathroom and shut the door. Lu Chengzhou looked at the sandalwood double-opening door and smiled. When his gaze returned to the diet dinner which looked nowhere near as appetizing, he stared at it for a few seconds and sighed slowly. He bit his lip and picked up his chopsticks. Twenty minutester, Gu Mang came out from the bathroom. Lu Chengzhou had finished his meal and there was a cup of honey water on the bedside table. He looked at her and his voice was warm. Drink the honey water. Gu Mang uttered an oh and wrapped her head with the towel. She walked over to the bedside and picked up the cup. Then, she sat on the bed and supported herself by grasping the side of the bed. Lu Chengzhou put his hand on the back of her hand, intertwining his five fingers with hers. He asked in a low voice, Where did you eat this afternoon? Gu Mang took a sip of the honey water and answered, World Restaurant. Lu Chengzhou touched her fingertips with the palm of her hand. There was a thin callus developing. Have you known Yu Zhongjing for a long time? Yu Mufeng had gone to the airport to fetch them. Gu Mang turned to him and her mouth twitched. Dont you mean to ask about Yu Mufeng? Lu Chengzhou should have known for a long time that she knew Yu Zhongjing. On the day of the operation on Mrs. Lu, Yu Zhongjing had almost blurted out Master when he saw her. Could Lu Chengzhou not have seen it? But he did not care about her rtionship with Yu Zhongjing. Lu Chengzhou cleared his throat. He did not answer and his expression was a little unnatural. Gu Mang nced at him and a shallow smile appeared in her eyes. She drank the honey water in one gulp and put down the cup. Then, she let go of his hand and got up to use the bathroom. Lu Chengzhou watched her walk away and tapped his fingers on the bed. A minuteter, Gu Mang came out with a towel and sat on the bed again. Lu Chengzhou looked at her with deep, ck eyes. Gu Mang looked up and made eye contact with him. Shut your eyes. Lu Chengzhou shut his eyes without saying a word. Gu Mang folded the towel expressionlessly and wiped his face. The towel was warm and when it touched Lu Chengzhous face, he tensed up. It was as if his face had gotten very sensitive all of a sudden. Even a slight touch made him feel ufortable and elicited a big reaction. Lu Chengzhous finger curled a little. He kind of understood the meaning of Gu Mangs nce before she entered the bathroom. She would scrub him, but he would suffer the entire way. Chapter 477 - I Won With Sexual Attractiveness?

Chapter 477: I Won With Sexual Attractiveness?

Gu Mang wiped his face very slowly, as if he were drawing his eyes. She did not use too much force, making sure to use just enough. It was ticklish and alluring. Lu Chengzhous jaw tightened and his Adams apple rolled. His eyshes trembled slightly. He was really asking for trouble... Gu Mang wiped his straight nose and suddenly said slowly, Oh, Yu Mufeng. When she said that, Lu Chengzhous attention was attracted by her voice. He opened his ck eyes and they met with hers. His reflection was in the girls clear eyes and her expression was as nonchnt as ever. After Gu Mang wiped her face, she grabbed him by the chin and stared at him with a serious look. After a few seconds, she spat out the four words, Well, Im not blind. The jealousy is quite strong. Lu Chengzhou didnt understand it at first, but when he recalled what she said, heughed and his chest rose and fell slightly. Did I win with sexual attractiveness? A smile crept up in his eyes. Gu Mang raised her eyebrow without denying it. Hand. Lu Chengzhou reached out his hand. He was wearing a gray vest and the remnants of various external injuries on his shoulder and arm had almost recovered, leaving some brown scars. Gu Mang bypassed the serious wounds under her hand and helped him wipe up. Lu Chengzhous eyes were so deep that they were scary when she was wiping his scars for him. He said with a dry mouth, Help me take off my shirt. Oh, Gu Mang answered. She took off his vest expressionlessly. It was obvious that the injuries around his torso were way more serious. It had been half a month and the scars had still not faded. Gu Mang wiped him down to his lower torso and paused. Then, she looked up. Remove your pants? Lu Chengzhou was silent. Gu Mang looked at his tense face andughed. Her delicate eyebrows made her look like a rebel. When ites to patients, gender doesnt matter. I dont mind. Lu Chengzhou remained silent. ... After wiping, Gu Mang helped him change the bandages and then she put the medicine box and towel back. Lu Chengzhou was on the phone with people in the old house. Gu Mang is here with me, he whispered. Its not serious. I will just recuperate for a few days. Granny Lus tone was colder than ever. Ever since you took over Red Scorpion and Red me, I have never seen you injured. Lu Chengzhou did not answer. He looked at Gu Mang who had juste out of the bathroom and he stretched out his hand to signal her toe over. Gu Mang took the dessert she bought from the coffee table and walked towards him. On the phone, Granny Lu sighed and suddenly remembered something. Does Ms. Gu not have to take the university entrance exams this year? Lu Chengzhou hummed and nced at the girl who was currently sprawled across his bed. Then he said into the phone, The Ministry of Education heard that Gu Mang went back to school today and they called me. They hope that Gu Mang will give others a chance to be the top student. The implication was that there was no need for Gu Mang to take the university entrance exams. Ten years ago, she had scored a perfect score on all of the subjects on the national joint exams. Gu Mang turned her face sideways and looked at him. The Ministry of Education even called him. The olddy couldnt help but smile when she heard that, Alright. Recuperate well at Lu Garden. If Ms. Gu is free, do get her toe over and have a chat with me. Shes busy. Lu Chengzhou answered calmly. On the other end, Granny Lu pped the book in her hand onto the table. You watch her so closely. Are you afraid that she will get lost? Granny, its time for you to go to bed. After Lu Chengzhou spoke, he hung up immediately and put his phone aside casually. Gu Mang took a nougat treat and unwrapped it. Then, she put it into her mouth. After some thought, she gave Lu Chengzhou one too. She unwrapped it and put it beside his mouth. Lu Chengzhou looked at her hand and raised an eyebrow. Why are you feeding me like this? Then how do you want to be fed? Chapter 478 - Its Better This Way

Chapter 478: Its Better This Way

A smile crept onto Lu Chengzhous face. Ill teach you how. Before she could react, he suddenly grabbed the back of her head and forced it over. He kissed her, and pushed her lips and teeth away with his tongue. Then, he rolled away the candy in her mouth, bit her lower lip, and moved backwards. Gu Mang was speechless. Only the sweet taste of candy was left in her mouth. She squinted. Lu Chengzhou looked at her eyes and moved his hand to the back of her neck. He squeezed it softly and there was a smile in his ck eyes. This is a better way. Gu Mangs skin was rather cold. As Lu Chengzhous warm palm rubbed the skin behind her neck, she felt as if there was an electric current running through her. Gu Mang tutted and did not say anything. She stuffed the candy that she wanted to pass to him into her mouth. Then, she picked up her phone to y her game. Lu Chengzhou leaned on her and hugged her by the waist as he watched her y. ... In the study of the Yu family. Did you say that she has a good rtionship with the Yu family? Yu Zhen asked as he looked at his daughter who seemed to be in a bad mood. Yu Shu bit her lip and nodded, her eyes gloomy. I saw Yu Mufeng personally go to the airport to pick Gu Mang up. Lu Xiwei also said that her medical skills are very good. She treated Matriarch Lus illness with Elder Yu, but not many people know that. Yu Zhen had long heard of the girl named Gu Mang. She came from an ordinary family and both her parents were dead. She didnt have a significant background. She was just a little famous because she was a child genius. Yu Zhen was a trusted confidant promoted by Lu Zhan personally. He held a high position. The Yu family had developed very well under his leadership over the years and the three realms of military, politics, and business were all being consolidated under the Yu family. As for Gu Mang, he had not taken her seriously before. It was only because of Yu Shu mentioning her that he remembered who she was. Although the Lu family was a big n with high status in the capital, they were still weakerpared to the Yu family. So what if Gu Mang was Yu Zhongjings disciple? He had already hinted to the Lu family that he intended to marry Yu Shu into their family. The two families had silently agreed to this but no formal response had ever been sent. How could a country bumpkin with a little bit of poprity dare to challenge them? When he had the time, he intended to take a trip down to the Lu family to settle this issue before undue dy brought trouble. Yu Zhen looked at Yu Shu. Do whatever you want. Daddys here for you. When Yu Shu heard this, she bit her lip. But Chengzhou... He had found the person who had been giving her information and he kicked the person out of the Lu Manor. He did not care about leaving her some face. Yu Zhen scoffed. Men know men best. Would he get on bad terms with the Y family just because of a woman? Yu Shu looked down and pondered. Yu Zhen put his signature pen away and got up. He walked up to Yu Shu and patted her on the shoulder. Given the rtionship between the Yu and the Lu family, even if Lu Chengzhou gets mad, it still depends on whether Commander Lu agrees or not. With that, he gripped Yu Shus shoulder, and then walked out of the study. Yu Shu pressed her fingers together and sat in the office chair. She looked down and her eyshes covered her eyes so the emotion in them could not be seen. ... The next day. Lu Chengzhou had been receiving calls nonstop since morning. Half the people in the capital knew of his injury and wanted toe visit. Jiang Shenyuan reached the Lu Manor and was just about to get out of his car when he saw Yu Mufeng reverse parking into a lot with his red Ferrari in a smooth manner. Hey, greatwyer, you are here too. Yu Mufeng yelled as he pushed the door open and got off of the car. Jiang Shenyuan had one hand in his pocket and a fruit basket in his other hand. He asked, How did he get injured? I heard he was even carried back to the capital. Chapter 479 - A Rather Big Case Chapter 479: A Rather Big Case Yu Mufeng had made Gu Si sleep with him the night before. Gu Si told him a nights worth of stories regarding Lu Chengzhous injuries. His anger had disappeared and he was also magnanimous enough to not tell others the reason why a young maaster of the Lu family got so badly injured. It was not that he did not dare to. He was just kind. Yu Mufeng took his gift for the visit too and ruffled his own hair. Then, he said cynically, Who knows? Butler Lu walked out of the Lu Manor to pick up the two of them. Master Jiang, Master Yu, pleasee in. The two nodded, handed the things in their hands to Butler Lu, and followed him inside. Yu Mufeng turned to Butler Lu. Who else ising today? Butler Lu replied respectfully, Master Qin and Master He have arrived already. We are still waiting for Master Qin Rui, Master Ji Heng The names mentioned were those of good friends. Yu Mufeng raised his eyebrow. Qin Rui and Ji Heng came from Ming City? Butler Lu nodded. Yes, they should be arriving soon. As soon as they entered the vi lobby, they saw Lu Chengzhou sitting in a wheelchair by the panoramic French windows. Gu Mang sat on the sofa next to him, her legs crossed casually, making her look rebellious and bad. A picture album was under one of her hands and there was a mingo logo in the lower right corner of the picture album. She tapped on the pictures once in a while. In her other hand, she spun a pen. Qin Fang and He Yidu sat across from them, chatting away. Hearing the movement at the door, they looked over. They greeted one another. Jiang Shenyuan sat down on one of the sofas and looked at Lu Chengzhous wounds. He lifted his chin. How did it happen? Lu Chengzhou looked calm and did not answer. Jiang Shenyuan was the only one there who did not know anything. Those who knew did not dare to answer. The atmosphere was a little awkward. Qin Fang tried to change the topic. Greatwyer, arent you on a big case? How do you still have time toe here? The servant brought some tea over and ced them on the coffee table. Jiang Shenyuan frowned and there was a trace of resentment in his eyes. He Yidu noticed it and was stunned. Heughed. What is it? You are just dealing with a case. As a professionalwyer, why would you let personal emotions be involved? Recently, there had been a case of a minor killing another minor in the eastern suburbs, which caused quite a bigmotion. All thewyers of Jiang Shenyuans firm hade together to work on the case. It had been going for around a month. Jiang Shenyuan took a sip from his teacup to suppress his anger. Then, he spoke as calmly as he could. Believe it or not, a fourteen-year-old girl dissected her female ssmate because she looked prettier than her. Gu Mang and Lu Chengzhou looked at Jiang Shenyuan. The smile on He Yidus face disappeared. Qin Fang and Yu Mufeng were both shocked. They hadnt known any of the details of the case, only knowing that there was somemotion around the case. After they suddenly heard that it was such a tragedy, they couldnt speak. Jiang Shenyuan continued, Im really quite curious. How could a child be so cruel? Yu Mufeng asked, What did the child say when you interacted with her? Jiang Shenyuans lips twitched. The fourteen-year-old girls words appeared in his mind. The girl said, Shes prettier than me and she has more friends than I do in ss. I find her an eyesore so I really wanted her dead. Anyway, if I kill her, I dont have to go to jail.'' Jiang Shenyuan repeated slowly. The others frowned when they heard. Knowledge of thew was taught in middle school. How could anyone be so ignorant of it? She acted so viciously just because she couldnt stand the other persons beauty? Is she mentally sick? Chapter 480 - Would A Gold Medal Lawyer Like Him Need Gu Mangs Help?

Chapter 480: Would A Gold Medal Lawyer Like Him Need Gu Mangs Help?

Jiang Shenyuan continued, When the girl was arrested, her parents said that their child was underage and that the police had no right to arrest their children no matter what. With such parents, its no wonder that the child turned out like that, He Yidu said calmly. The atmosphere suddenly became heavy. In the past, hell is empty and the devils are in the mortal world felt like a titude, but now, it seemed to carry some weight. It was quiet for a while. Gu Mang looked at Jiang Shenyuan and said suddenly, How confident are you about the case? Jiang Shenyuan put down the teacup and thought about her words. Then, he smiled faintly. The firm is almost done with the preparation. We are 90% sure that she will be convicted and given life imprisonment. Gu Mang nodded. Hearing that there was a good chance at a good verdict for the case, the atmosphere lightened a little. When Qin Fang thought of the girls words, a look of disgust appeared in his eyes. She is quite vicious for someone her age. Yu Mufeng agreed. She needs to be punished. Qin Fang did not expect that his casual topic would make the atmosphere so depressing. He cleared his throat and changed his sitting posture without making a sound. Jiang Shenyuan poured himself another cup of tea and said to Gu Mang, If we cant handle it, welle for your help again. Gu Mang acknowledged with a hum. When Qin Fang and He Yidu heard that, they turned to Gu Mang and then back to Jiang Shenyuan with a stunned look. What did Jiang Shenyuan mean by that? Help from Gu Mang? How manywyers areparable to Jiang Shenyuan in the entire country? Would a Gold Medal Lawyer like him need Gu Mangs help? They had always thought that Gu Mang was the one who received help from Jiang Shenyuan. After all, Jiang Shenyuan helped with Meng Jinyangs case. Jiang Shenyuan said that he woulde to Gu Mang if they could not handle the case. Did that mean that Gu Mang was even better than him? Lu Chengzhou looked at the girl beside him and tightened his hand around hers. He rubbed his thumb on the back of her hand. Just then, there was movement at the door. Butler Lu led a group of people in. Ji Heng and Qin Rui were among the neers. Gu Mang knew a few of them were children from aristocratic families. Brother Cheng. Everyone greeted each other, lightening the mood. It suddenly became lively again. When they saw Gu Mang, they did not dare to address her as they pleased. Lu Chengzhou introduced her to them rather proudly. This is my girlfriend, Gu Mang. When he said that, the group of people who had just entered was stunned. Their big boss had never introduced any girl to them in such a formal way. Whats more, he said girlfriend so readily!It was no wonder why their big boss no longer hung out with them anymore. After a while, the group regained their senses and said in unison, Sister-inw. When Yu Mufeng heard this, the corner of his mouth twitched. Gu Mang nodded politely with a clear look in her eyes. Hello everyone. Yu Mufeng was speechless. Shes admitting to it just like that?! The sofa in the living room was instantly filled and everyone talked casually with one another. When they asked about Lu Chengzhous injuries, the room became silent again. Qin Fang knew to give just a brief overview on it. Butler Lu ced the drinks and fruit tters that he had prepared on the coffee table. Ji Heng smiled when he saw the picture album in Gu Mangs hand. You finally remembered that you still have a design draft that you havent submitted. Gu Mang raised her eyebrow and did not answer. The group of people chatted for a while and they took out a mahjong table. The hall was really lively. Lu Chengzhou had some matters to take care of so he went to the study. Gu Mang and Jiang Shenyuan stood by the panoramic windows. She had a cigarette between her fingers and she leanedzily against the window frame as she yed games. The old man in my family heard that you were in the capital and he has been urging me to take you to see him every day. Big boss, when do you think you will have time to visit our house? Jiang Shenyuan joked with her for once. Chapter 481 - Big Boss Lost Thrice In A Row, Everyone Was Shocked

Chapter 481: Big Boss Lost Thrice In A Row, Everyone Was Shocked

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Gu Mang looked up at him and scolded him when she was in a rather good mood. F*ck off. Jiang Shenyuanughed. Pick a time so I can at least give my old man an answer. Gu Mang pondered for two seconds and answered slowly, The day after tomorrow. Jiang Shenyuan nodded. Sure. Sis-inw, do you and Jiang Shenyuan want to join us? Qin Fang, who was ying mahjong on the other side, yelled over at them. Gu Mang was not very interested so she rejected him. You guys can go ahead. This meant that she knew how to y but she did not feel like ying. Qin Fang had never yed mahjong with a big boss before so the thought of it had made him rather excited. A round had just ended and they had not shuffled the tiles yet. Qin Fang raised his hand to signal for them to wait a while, then he got up and walked to Gu Mang. Oh, sister-inw, theres nothing going on anyway. Lets y together. Brother Cheng will probably have to deal with his matters until lunchtime. Qin Rui added, Ms. Gu, do you want to join us for a few rounds? They thought that Gu Mang was afraid to gamble. Someone said, Were all family. We dont bet a lot. Sis-inw, dont be afraid. Gu Mang smirked and her eyes drooped. You guys go ahead. Qin Fang looked disappointed. He thought for a while, and said persistently, How about this, sister-inw? You dont have to pay if you lose and we will still pay you if you win. One round, 100,000. Capital University will resume lessons soon. How about earning some living expenses? When Gu Mang heard this, she looked at him and raised a eyebrow. One round, 100,000? Seeing that she seemed interested, he nodded continuously. Yeah, one round, 100,000. Gu Mang put away her phone and got up. Then, she walked to the mahjong table with her hands in her pockets. Qin Fang watched her and sighed unconsciously deep down. Money makes things work! Jiang Shenyuans forehead twitched a little. He suspected that this big boss was just after Lu Chengzhous money. The group of people wanted to y with Gu Mang so they became a little excited when they saw hering over to y. He Yidu took the initiative to give up his position. Sister Mang, sit here. Hearing how He Yidu addressed her, the others stared nkly. Their sister-inw was less than twenty years old yet Brother Du actually called her Sister Mang? The people at the table looked at each other, curious to the reason. Gu Mang sat down in He Yidus seat and looked at them with a dull expression. I will pay up if I lose. Qin Fang scratched his head and smiled. Im sorry, how could we win a girls money? Gu Mang said, Dont act special. The three of them all gave a thumbs up and said, Little sister-inw is easy-going. Then, they began to shuffle the tiles. The sound of the tiles colliding with each other was exceptionally crisp and pleasing to the ear. Qin Fang turned to Gu Mang. Sister-inw, how are you at mahjong? If she was not so good, they would give in. They couldnt take this big bosss money. Gu Mang shuffled the cards slowly and said, So-so. Qin Fang winked at the other two at the mahjong table, signaling them to throw the game. The other two responded with a look to express that they understood. He Yidu and the others surrounded the mahjong table to watch. It happened to be Gu Mangs turn to be the banker. She shook the dice in her hand and threw them out. Nine points. They would have to take the tiles from her first. Gu Mang set up her tiles well and ced her fingers by the fourteen tiles. Then, she moved them down smoothly to be parallel and pushed them open before she moved them forward. She used all her ten fingers to arrange her tiles. In a second, she was done. Her actions were so swift that everyones eyes were on her. It seemed like Gu Mang was indeed so-so at mahjong. Then, Gu Mang lost thrice in a row and paid 100,000 to each person at the table. Everyone was speechless. Chapter 482 - If Im Not Doubting My Existence, I Am About To

Chapter 482: If Im Not Doubting My Existence, I Am About To

Yu Mufeng felt that they went a little overboard, and said, Oh, we said that we cannot win a girls money but look at the 100,000 chips by our hands! Our conscience is distressed! Qin Fang apologized sincerely. Im sorry, sister-inw. Its okay, Gu Mang said with no expression on her face. Consider it a wee gift. Everyones expression becameplicated and they felt that Gu Mang was trying to put up a tough front. Her mahjong skills were really pretty bad.So, the three of them looked at each other and decided not to win with the tiles that Gu Mang had thrown out. ... When Lu Chengzhou came out from the study, it was almost 12pm. The butler led him to the hall. What is she doing? Lu Chengzhou tilted his head slightly to ask. Other than Gu Mang, the butler could not think of anyone else who his master could be referring to. The butler answered respectfully, Ms. Gu is ying mahjong with Young Master Qin and the others. When Lu Chengzhou heard this, the corner of his lips perked up. Lets go and take a look. The butler replied, Yes. As soon as he arrived in the living room, Lu Chengzhou saw that Gu Mang had several stacks of chips by her. He was taken aback. The pile of chips was roughly equivalent to anywhere from 50,000 to 60,000. She had won quite a lot. He Yidu and the others who were not ying, were all standing behind Gu Mang at this moment as if they were observing an expert y mahjong. As for Qin Fang, Yu Mufeng, and Qin Rui, their hands trembled slightly. Lu Chengzhou wondered what Gu Mang had done. They all looked so afraid. Qin Fang saw Lu Chengzhoue over and he straightened up excitedly. His face copsed into his hands and he shouted, Brother Cheng! Sister-inw has been stuck as the banker for twenty rounds! She won from drawing her winning tile from the wall! Twenty times! The story started when they decided not to win against Gu Mangs tiles as they were falsely confident that they were more skillful than Gu Mang. The big boss was indeed the big boss and meant what she said. After letting the three of them win three times, she began to get serious! She made them lose 21 times continuously! The craziest part was that she did not win with the tiles thrown out by the other yers! She only won from drawing the winning tile from the wall! This way, their big boss instantly won 600,000! What made them think of going easy on the big boss?! Qin Fang looked at Gu Mang. The girl had a cigarette between her fingers and the pack was on the table. She propped up her face in her other hand and she looked a lot like a big boss. They thought that the big boss was a typical woman but she was really a big boss! Ji Heng smiled. Big boss said she didnt want to y, but you guys insisted and now all of you are giving out free money. The three people who gave out free money were silent. He Yidu touched his nose and felt a little grateful that he took the initiative to give up his seat for Gu Mang. Qin Fang hated his bad memory so much that after getting to know this big boss, he was constantly in a state of either doubting his existence or about to do so. Lu Chengzhou came to Gu Mang, nced at the tiles she already had, and then at the chips on her table. She was waiting for herst winning tile. Youre ying so well, huh? Gu Mang propped up her face and narrowed her eyes towards him. Ah. She answered calmly in azy tone, So-so. Everyone present choked on nothing in particr. Their foreheads twitched. When the big boss first came to the mahjong table, Qin Fang asked how her skills were, and she had answered so-so. Qin Fang made a fist and faced her. I have decided that in the future, when we y mahjong during the Chinese New Year, I will worship you, sister-inw. Bless my wealth! I will go back and sculpt a golden figure of you! Gu Mang was silent. He Yidu pushed Qin Fangs head and cursed with a smile. Excuse me, you are the young master of the Qin family! Can you not be so embarrassing? Qin Fang did not find his behavior shameful at all. Lu Chengzhou looked at Gu Mang and smiled. It seems that I wont have to y mahjong table in the future. You can y in my stead. Gu Si raised her eyebrow. The end of her slightly raised eyes made her look sly yet casual. Chapter 483 - Big Bosss Its Alright

Chapter 483: Big Bosss Its Alright

As the rest watched the two big bosses, they felt like they should leave and let them have their alone time. A servant walked over and said, Young master, lunch is ready. Lu Chengzhou acknowledged what she said and said to Gu Mang in a low voice, Go and eat after this round. The moment he finished speaking, Gu Mang won by her draw and revealed her four remaining tiles. I drew two kongs. Everyone has to pay me 400,000 yuan. Thank you. Sitting around the table, the eyelids of the three losers could not help but twitch. F*ck! How ruthless! ... After the meal, they sat at the dining table and chatted. Very curious, Qin Fang asked, Hey, little sister-inw, can you tell me how you are so good at this game? Gu Mang was sitting on the couch sloppily. Upon hearing this, she looked up and changed to a morefortable sitting position before sayingnguidly, Just remember the tiles and deduce from there. Everyone gasped in awe as they looked at Gu Mang. Was big bosss memory that good? Qin Fang suddenly thought of Gu Mangs ridiculous grades. Leaning forward, he asked rather hesitantly, Little sister-inw, is your memory especially good? They could remember poker cards, but mahjong tiles were too much. Gu Mang aimed at the opponents head in her game. Then, she blurted, Its alright. Everyone was speechless. They understood what she meant. Thereafter, they talked about Ji Hengs Lan Ting. They asked Ji Heng to leave a few sets of clothes behind for their sisters. By 3P.M, Jiang Shenyuan said he had to leave first as he had things to settle at thew firm. The others checked the time and thought that it was time to leave as well. Brother Cheng, well take leave first. Lu Chengzhou looked at the butler and gestured with his chin. The butler nodded, indicating that he understood what he meant. Then, he sent Jiang Shenyuan and the rest of them off. Yu Mufeng stayed till the end. He sat on the sofa with no intention of leaving. Lu Chengzhou looked at Yu Mufeng with a dark gaze. Is there anything else I can help you with? The mans gaze was sharp, scrutinizing him. His gaze caused Yu Mufengs scalp to turn numb. He remembered that he had bumped into Yu Shu yesterday and his instincts told him that Yu Shu must have told Lu Chengzhou that he had gone to fetch Gu Mang. He hummed in acknowledgment cautiously before turning to Gu Mang. Little Grandmaster? Lu Chengzhou was silent. What kind of title was that? Gu Mang put down the cup in her hand and stood up. Ill go upstairs and get it. Okay, Yu Mufeng answered. After Gu Mang left, only Lu Chengzhou, Yu Mufeng, and a servant were left in the living room. The room was filled with an odd silence. Sitting on the sofa, Yu Mufeng moved about subtly, as if he could not find afortable position to settle into. asionally, he nced at Lu Chengzhou cautiously before shifting his gaze away quickly. Gu Si... Lu Chengzhou suddenly spoke. Before he could finish, Yu Mufeng straightened his backpletely and put on a serious front, as if he were answering a teachers question. Im taking care of Gu Si. Little Grandmaster is too busy to care for him. Little Grandmaster also won the sports car for me. Brother Cheng, please dont misunderstand this. My rtionship with Little Grandmaster is not what you imagine it to be! Im looking for her because I want to pass her medical notes to my Dad. Holding a teacup, Lu Chengzhou nced at him indifferently. He took a sip from the cup and said slowly, I know. Yu Mufeng heaved a sigh of relief instantly. He was scared to death. She said that shes not blind, Lu Chengzhou added calmly. Yu Mufeng was dazed. It took him a while to realize what he meant. He felt a trace of humiliation. Five minutester, Gu Mang came down with her medical notes and passed them to Yu Mufeng. If there are any problems you can ask Yu Zhongjing to look for me. Okay. Yu Mufeng received the two old notebooks wrapped in brown leather with two hands. He sounded rather aggrieved. Gu Mang looked at him before she turned towards Lu Chengzhou. Did you bully him? Chapter 484 - Saying This With a Deadpan Expression...

Chapter 484: Saying This With a Deadpan Expression...

Lu Chengzhou opened his mouth. Upon hearing this, Yu Mufengs heart leapt into his throat. Before Lu Chengzhou could say anything, he quickly said, No, no, no. Why would Brother Cheng bully me? I... I just miss my Dad! He came up with a random excuse. However, the reason sounded too far-fetched. There was an awkward silence after he said it. Gu Mang looked at him indifferently and said calmly, You will be able to see him very soon. The corner of Yu Mufengs lip twitched. Right... Hugging the notes, he bade farewell to Gu Mang before turning around and leaving. When he got into the car, he sadjusted the rearview mirror and looked at himself while grazing his chin. I looked pretty handsome. I didnt look that bad, did I... Anyone who liked him was blind? ... The following night. Gu Mang was applying medication for Lu Chengzhou. She noticed that his injuries seemed to have healed significantly since thest time. His physique... Gu Mang raised her head and looked at him. Do your injuries heal at a faster rate than others? She had not applied medication for him in the past. Hence, she had never noticed that Lu Chengzhous injuries healed faster than those of normal people. Mm. Lu Chengzhou nodded. Then, he pulled down his singlet and covered the bruises on his abdomen. He had a special physique. Gu Mang was the same. She had injured her hand while horse racing. The reins had badly burned her. While others required close to two weeks to heal fully, she had only needed seven to eight days. I took my CT scan at the capitals medical centre. My ribs are healing just fine. Lu Chengzhou stared at her with a dark gaze. Why dont you check when I will be recovered fully from the residual effects? The food provided by the medical centre is too nasty. Gu Mang raised her exquisite eyebrows. Okay. Lu Chengzhou took the initiative to reach out his arm. She nced at him while checking his pulse. She noticed that he was slightly nervous. There was a subtle smile on her face. After 10 minutes, Gu Mang pulled her hand back. It seemed like she had had enough fun. This time she did not joke with him and said in a low voice, You should be fine now. You just have to eat one more week of the medical centres food. Lu Chengzhou was uncertain, so he asked again, What do you mean by I should be fine now? Gu Mang answered with a straight face, It means you have recovered. You just have to eat one more week of the medical centres food just to be sure. The worrisome thought that had been bugging Lu Chengzhou for the past two weeks finally vanished. Holding her hand, he pinched her fingertips lightly. Like her, he also had no expression on his deadpan face. The words that came out of his mouth sounded like what a refined scumbag would say. You can have s*x with me without any worries now. Gu Mang looked at him, speechless. Tsk. ... In the morning the next day. After Gu Mang finished having her breakfast, she went upstairs to change her clothes. Lu Chengzhou half-leaned on the bed as he watched her change into a white hoodie. She walked out of the closet wearing a ck baseball cap. He asked, Are you heading out? Gu Mang hummed before she paused and added, Im going to the Jiangs. Uncle Jiang is waiting for me. The Jiangs were a family ofwyers. Old Master Jiang held a prestigious status in the capital. The Jiangs had two sons and one daughter, and they were all famouswyers. They specialized in different areas. Only Jiang Shenyuan followed in the Old Masters footsteps and specialized in Criminal Procedures. The second son specialized in Administrative Proceedings. The youngest daughter specialized in Civil Procedures. She was an expert in divorcewsuits. Old Master Jiang had contributed tremendously to society. He was also the one who had handled Meng Jinyangs case. Mrs. Jiang was a famouswyer as well. She had her first child with the Old Master in her forties. Now that they were in their old age, they had retired and moved to a second-tier city. They were no longer involved inwsuits. Jiang Shenyuan continued Old Master Jiangs legacy and became the countrys topwyer. Lu Chengzhou looked at Gu Mang. Ask the chauffeur to take you there. Gu Mang put on her baseball cap and said, Okay. Chapter 485 - Why Dont You Major in Law?

Chapter 485: Why Dont You Major in Law?

At the Jiang vi. Jiang Qi walked down the stairs wearing pajamas and a shawl over her shoulders. She saw that the living room was bustling. Her mom was advising the kitchen staff on making lunch. Remember to make everything slightly sweeter. We should also add sweet potato, ribs stew, and coconut curry chicken. The chef answered, Okay. Her dad asked, Has the dessert been prepared? The chef answered politely, Yes, it has been prepared. Jiang Qi had been busy with a domestic violence divorce case these past few days. She had only returned homest night past midnight. Observing the living room situation, she asked curiously, Dad, Mom, are we having guests today? Mrs. Jiang watched her youngest daughter approach them and said with a smile, Gu Mang ising over today. Surprised, Jiang Qis eyes widened. Shes in the capital? Thest time she had seen Gu Mang was Julyst year. Old Master Jiang nodded and smiled, revealing the wrinkles on his face. Mm, your eldest brother said she arrived three days ago. I see, Jiang Qi said. Where is she staying? Why dont we ask her to stay with us for a few days? Old Master Jiang thought of what Jiang Shenyuan said for a moment before telling Jiang Qi, Gu Mang is staying at Lu Chengzhous Lu manor. Your eldest brother said that they are seeing each other. What?! Jiang Qi looked at her dad in shock. Gu Mang? And Lu Chengzhou? Besides the age gap, she was more interested in how the two of them got to know each other. They seemed to be very ipatible. Old Master Jiang also did not know what exactly was going on. However, their rtionship was not important right now. He said, Lets not waste time on this matter. Go upstairs and wake your eldest brother and second older brother up. Gu Mang just called. She said she will arrive in about an hours time. Okay. I will go change. Jiang Qi turned around and ran upstairs quickly. She suddenly thought of something. She leaned against the railing and shouted towards the kitchen, Mom, I want to eat braised mushroom. Ask the chef to add that dish. Okay. Hearing the response, Jiang Qi ran upstairs delightfully to wake Jiang Shenyuan and Jiang Shenze up before returning to her room to change out of her pajamas. At around 10 A.M., a ck Hong Qi sedan with a Jing 0000 carte stopped in front of the Jiang vi. The three siblings were waiting by the vi entrance. Upon seeing the license te number, Jiang Shenyuans eyes narrowed. There was no one in the entire capital who didnt know this car belonged to Lu Chengzhou. Was he that anxious to announce to everyone that Gu Mang belonged to him? The three siblings walked towards Gu Mang. Jiang Shenyuan looked at Gu Mang. Youre here. Gu Mang nodded and greeted Jiang Shenze and Jiang Qi. Jiang Shenze was rather aloof and he was a man of few words. Only Jiang Qi spoke to Gu Mang excitedly. The Lu family chauffeur retrieved the gifts from the trunk of the car and passed them to Gu Mang. Let me hold them for you. Jiang Shenyuan took the initiative to carry the gifts and turned towards Gu Mang. Lets talk inside. Gu Mang acknowledged with a hum. The three of them walked towards the vi. The moment they entered, Old Master Jiang and Mrs. Jiang, who were sitting on the sofa, stood up and weed her. Gu Mang said politely, Uncle Jiang, Aunt Xu. Mrs. Jiang held her hand and led her to the sofa with a benevolent smile. Its been so long since Ive seen you. Why havent you gained any weight? Gu Mang smiled and remained silent. They chattedfortably and the topic of Gu Mang enrolling in Capital Universitys medical school was brought up. Old Master Jiang looked very regretful. I thought you would choose to major inw. I didnt expect you to study medicine. Holding the cup of fruit tea that the Jiangs had specially prepared for her, Gu Mang took a sip and said honestly and calmly, I didnt choosew because I was afraid I would start a fight with someone the moment I started arguing my case. Last time I argued with someone in court, I ended up hitting someone. Old Master Jiangs temples twitched as he looked at the expressionless Gu Mang. Chapter 486 - The Real Big Boss, Bai Ye

Chapter 486: The Real Big Boss, Bai Ye

Jiang Qi recalled the chaotic scene in the courtroom and felt lucky that it was not entered into the courts records. Gu Mang was the type of big boss who did not bother to talk nonsense with you. Once she was provoked, she would fight you straight away. She was really good at criminalw, even better than her eldest brother. However, this boss had no patience. She was willing to provide advice in private, but one could forget about asking her to argue in court. Jiang Shenyuan suppressed hisughter. Your temper has gotten much better over the past two years. Gu Mang had been very ruthless in the past. Her lip curved up into an evil and scampish smile but she remained silent. Old Master Jiang no longer dared to feel regretful. He put things in a different perspective and exined, Thew seeks justice for victims, while medicine saves lives. Both serve the same master. Gu Mang acknowledged with a hum. Old Master Jiang then asked about Meng Jinyang. I heard that Jinyang is studying at Ming City High School now and she is doing well. What does she n to major in? Jiang Shenyuan answered, She called me previously and said that she wants to major inw. Old Master Jiang nodded. When Jinyang enrols in aw school you should take good care of her. Jiang Shenyuan replied, I will. Oh right. Jiang Qi suddenly looked at Gu Mang and said, My eldest brother said that you and Lu Chengzhou are together. Instantly, everyones attention shifted to Gu Mang. Even Jiang Shenze, who had looked disinterested this whole time, looked over. Gu Mang looked up. After a few seconds, she replied, Ah. Thereafter, she did not say anything else. Old Master Jiang opened his mouth, as if to say something. However, he could not bring himself to speak. He cleared his throat before saying slowly, Gu Mang, you are still young. You need to be careful of Lu Chengzhou. He was obviously implying that Lu Chengzhou was not a good person. Jiang Shenyuan had already said something simr to Gu Mang before, but her reply was that she was not a good person either. Hence, he had stopped trying to convince her. In fact, he tried to bring himself to like Lu Chengzhou. Hearing this, Gu Mang smirked. Is Lu Chengzhous reputation in the capital that bad? Jiang Qi pondered for a moment before saying, Its not that his reputation is bad. Its that no one dares to provoke him. Even my dad has to address him as Young Master Lu when he meets him. Only the few people who were of the same seniority as Lu Chengzhou and those who frequently drank with him could call him Brother Cheng. Gu Mang raised her eyebrows. Just then, a servant served a te of sliced fruits on the coffee table. She reminded Jiang Qi, Young Miss, your favorite entertainment show will be starting soon. Jiang Qi looked at the time. It was almost 10.30 AM. She hurriedly said, Quick, turn on the television for me. The servant acknowledged her instruction and looked for the remote control. This entertainment show has been very popr recently. Its a dubbingpetition, Jiang Qi said. When they turned the show on, the contestants of the season were being introduced. As the camera focused on a girl, she said, That girl is really popr recently. I heard shes a Year 2 student at Capital University. Her voice is very nice. She sounds like whoever she is dubbing. Mrs. Jiang watched entertainment shows when she had free time. She smiled. I heard that people with nice voices are all monsters. Jiang Qi hummed in acknowledgment. Even though the people on this show are all marvellous, they cant beat Bai Ye. She is the real big boss of dubbing. Jiang Qi had researched about Bai Ye for Mrs. Jiang. She was the top dubbing actress in Country Z! The most respected actress of the dubbing world! Her rates were very high too! She was the one who dubbed most of the female leads voices in past dramas and movies. She was also known as the godly voice that can salvage poor acting. Gu Mang watched the show. The contestants in the show were going to take on the challenge of dubbing the female leads voice in a globally renowned anime series. Although the series had been produced in another country, they were going to try to dub it in Chinese. The show yed the original voice once. The dubbing was very impressive. After hearing the recording, Jiang Qi was very excited. Thats Bai Yes voice! Chapter 487 - Big Boss Is Trending Again!

Chapter 487: Big Boss Is Trending Again!

The most intense dubbing in the movie onlysted for about four minutes. After the Capital University student finished the performance, the mentors in the show praised her to high heaven and the audiences apuse was endless. It sounds so alike! I really thought that you were the original dubbing actress, Teacher Bai Ye! This portion is very difficult to begin with. Teacher Bai Ye was awarded the Best Dubbing Actress Award because of her role in this movie. You have done very well to be able to mimic her voice to that extent! As expected of the top student in Capital Universitys voice acting program. You really sounded so alike! She might just be the second Teacher Bai Ye in the future... Mrs. Jiang said, She did quite well. However, Jiang Qi shook her head. She doesnt sound like her at all. I dont sense any of Bai Yes style. Some people had their own unique styles. Bai Ye was one of those people. This Capital University student could not copy her style. Jiang Shenyuan was not very well-versed with the dubbing industry. Seeing that his sister was so fond of Bai Ye, he asked curiously, If no one can bepared to Bai Ye in your heart, why are you still watching this show? Upon hearing this, Jiang Qi sighed. Bai Ye quit dubbing a long time ago. Now, her dubbingpany supports the entire film industry. There was little information about Bai Ye avable online. She also rarely attended public events. She simply stayed in her recording room and did her job. After X Voice Factory was established, Bai Ye rarely worked on any dubbing projects personally anymore. In a mere four years, thepany had almost monopolized the dubbing business in the countrys film industry. All the dubbing experts were under its management. The most famous people in thepany were the Five Gods of the dubbing industry. Bai Ye was the leader of the five. Although big big boss had not appeared in years, Bai Ye was the quintessential dubbing actress. Jiang Qi was obsessed with voices. Her understanding of X Voice Factory was no less than that of her ownw firm. Watching the university student on screen, shemented, I dont know if Bai Ye will ever dub again. Laughing, Jiang Shenyuan caressed her head. It was hard to believe that awyer like Jiang Qi, who was cold and dominant, would have such a side to her. Gu Mang was replying to messages on her phone. Hearing this, she nced at Jiang Qi indifferently. They were all talking about dubbing now. After the show ended, it was 12 PM. The servant walked over from the kitchen. Old Master, Madam, lunch is ready. Mrs. Jiang acknowledged her before turning towards Gu Mang and saying gently, Gu Mang, I specially prepared dishes that you love. You must eat more. Gu Mang nodded politely. Thank you, auntie. Mrs. Jiang red at her yfully. You can drop the mannerisms with me. Yes, Gu Mang. Make yourself at home, Jiang Qi said. Gu Mang smiled and put her phone into her pocket before following them to the dining hall. They had a joyous meal. Since Jiang Qi specialized in civil procedures, she had handled many ridiculous cases. She told them about the cases as they ate. ... Gu Mang left the Jiang residence around 4 PM. After she got into her car, she settled into afortable position and leaned back. She checked her notifications on the phone. X Voice Factory WeChat group chat. [Big boss is trending again!] [Ever since the show Voices of All rose to poprity, big boss shot to number one on the charts! [It got so much attention even though it has not been managed in years. Im impressed!] [Ourpanys recruitment drive is next weekend. Will we be able to see big boss?! I have not seen a big boss before!] [Sigh, those who have not met big boss yet, calm down. The time for you to be excited wille. Just look at how much of a country bumpkin all of you are.] Once the message was sent, the group became even more agitated. Was there something even more exciting? Who exactly was their big boss? Chapter 488 - Who Dared to Do This to His Young Master?!

Chapter 488: Who Dared to Do This to His Young Master?!

After seeing the message in the chat group, Gu Mang exited it and replied to several other messages before ying her game. It seemed like she was busy these days because she kept leaving early and returningte. When she returned, she would bring with her odd things like alcohol, small bottles of ck liquid, as well as crushed paper. She also had a small, transparent reseble bag that contained ck tablets. Lu Chengzhou stopped eating the medical centres food on the seventh day and by now had returned to his usual diet. Gu Mang returned to the Lu Manor at around 9 P.M. Lu Chengzhou was on the phone and when he saw her enter the room, he said, Thats all, before hanging up. As Gu Mang was removing her jacket a surgical knife fell out of her pocket. She picked it up without any expression and ced it in her ck backpack before heading to the bathroom. Wait a minute, Lu Chengzhou called out to her. Gu Mang turned around and looked at him leaning on the sickbed. Im dirty. Lets talk after Ive showered. Lu Chengzhou paused. Have you eaten? She entered the bathroom. Befor closing the door she replied, No. Lu Chengzhou looked at the tightly shut bathroom door and frowned. He dialed the office line and said, Warm the porridge and bring it up. Yes, replied the butler respectfully. Twenty minutester, Gu Mang left the bathroom wearing a white blouse and drying her hair. Smelling chestnut porridge in the air, she looked up at the nightstand. Lu Chengzhou gestured at it with his chin. Come and have porridge. Oh. She walked towards it calmly. Standing by the bed, she pressed the towel on her head and ced the spoon to the side. Lifting the bowl with her hands, she downed it in a few seconds. Looking at her, he asked, Have you been very busy recently? Gu Mang licked the corners of her lips and put down the empty bowl as she sat on the bed. Stretching her legzily, her pants slid back and revealed her pale skin. She answered, Yu Zhongjings medical research center is researching a new drug but theres a small problem. Lu Chengzhou held her hand. Are you going tomorrow? Im not going tomorrow. Gu Mang continued to dry her hair. I have something on. Why do you have so many things to do? He pinched his fingertips. She seemed more unupied back in school. Since leaving school, she was always busy with one thing or another. Gu Mang thought for two seconds. Ill be free after my business tomorrow. fHe hummed. Ill bring you back to the old residence after, then. Gu Mang did not reply. After drying her hair, she put the towel to the side and checked the recovery progress of his injuries. They were almost fully recovered and he would be free to attempt to walk in a few days. ... The next day. After having breakfast, Gu Mang looked at Lu Chengzhou. You dont need to drive me today. Sure. He turned to instruct the butler. Go get the car key. Gu Mang was stunned for a moment. After some time, the butler brought a brand new car key and passed it to Lu Chengzhou. Can you drive the Bentley? asked Lu Chengzhou. Ive done all the paperwork for you. Driving is more convenient. She took the key from him and threw it in the air twice before smiling at him. I can. When she walked past Lu Chengzhou before leaving, she paused and looked at him through the corner of her eyes. Whats wrong- Before he could finish speaking, she suddenly hooked his chin and said, Im leaving. This made the butlers blood curdle. Who dared to do this to his young master?! ... When Gu Mang arrived at the garage, she instantly noticed the ck Bentley sitting off to the side. The car had been parked there for several days but she had had no idea that it was for her. The license te number was ME916 and had the capitals prefix on it. When she looked at the license te she was reminded of Lu Chengzhous bank pin number. It was 916916 too. Was this number special to him? Chapter 489 - A Formidable Person Came for the Interview

Chapter 489: A Formidable Person Came for the Interview

Gu Mang pressed the car key to unlock the car. She opened the door to the drivers seat and sat down as she patted the steering wheel. After scanning the cars interior and starting the car, she stepped on the elerator and turned the steering wheel to leave the Lu Manor. ... In a downtown office building. The sun was bright and the whole atrium was enveloped in a golden hue. Gu Mang parked the car in front of the building and saw several young men and women entering the building with their resumes. It was the spring recruitment cycle so many university students were looking for a job. Gu Mang put on her baseball cap and mask before getting out of the car. At the entrance of the building was a young man with an office tag that stated X Voice Factory. Gu Mangs fashion style was still the same. If she was not wearing ck, she was wearing white. Although the man had not seen her in almost a year, he identified her immediately and approached her. Despite his effort to suppress his excitement, he shouted, Boss. The only people who had actually seen Gu Mang were veteran staff who had started thepany with her. He was one of them. When they heard that Sheng Tings choreographer, Lan Tings head designer, and the top scoring student on the national joint exam wasing, they felt like they were living in a dream. When they finally returned to their senses they realized how impressive Gu Mang was. D*mn! Boss is too impressive! Gu Mang shot a nce at the man and pulled her cap lower to shield herself from the sun. Are there a lot of people here for the interview? Definitely! The man looked certain. After the Voices of All became popr, there are a lot more people trying to enter the voice acting field. Furthermore, since youre on the trending news almost everyday, ourpanys stock is rising! Bai Ye was godlike in the voice over industry. Gu Mang raised her eyebrows. Both of them entered the building and took the employees lift. They were the only two inside so the man spoke freely. Oh right, Boss. Voices of All approached us several times to invite you to be an instructor on the show, he said as he pressed the button for the tenth floor. They had taken an interest in Gu Mang because of her poprity. Gu Mang spat out three words. Im not interested. It was a very popr show and others would have dropped everything to be on it, yet the big boss could say that she was uninterested while fully at ease. The man really had to give it to her. He suddenly remembered an interviewee today and said, Boss, theres another matter. A formidable person came to ourpany for an interview. Gu Mang removed her baseball cap and mask as she tousled her hair. Mhm? When the man saw Gu Mangs beautiful features, he was stunned for a moment and instinctively tried to look away as his ears flushed red. Gu Mang did not hear him speak so she turned to look at him. Who? The man scratched his head and replied, Shes a sophomore in the Capital Universitys voice acting program who participated in Voices of All. Her name is Xin Yue but she was eliminated a few days ago by the show. She interviewed for an internship in ourpany today. She was very popr. Although she was eliminated from the show, she had more than five million followers on Weibo. She had actual skills. The lift stopped on the tenth floor and they left. A woman suddenly rushed over from the office area, looking anxious. Brother Xu, theres a problem with the interview microphone. Go have a look quickly. The woman shot a nce at Gu Mang after she spoke and was taken aback by her beauty. She mistook Gu Mang for a graduate who was here for an interview and did not say anything else. Xu Yi was pretty calm. Ill head over now. Go get busy with your things. There were more people here for interviews today than before so thepany was in a mess. The woman nodded and left. Chapter 490 - Intense Competition. Letting Gu Mang in through the Back Door?

Chapter 490: Intense Competition. Letting Gu Mang in through the Back Door?

Xu Yi turned to Gu Mang. Boss, please go have some rest in the office first. I will call you when the interview begins. Mm. Xu Yi pushed the ss door open and strode into the interview room. Gu Mang nced at the gilded words X Voice Factory on the wall across from her and she walked to the office area. She nced around. Thepany building was renovatedst year. She had seen the photos sent by Xu Yi and the others, but she hadnt had time toe see for herself. A man seated in front of aputer who was drinking water inadvertently nced at Gu Mang. He widened his eyes in shock and bumped his elbow against the woman next to him. Look! What? the woman asked and looked over. Oh damn! Gu Mang? Sheng Tings MV was so popr that he won a big awardst year. Gu Mangs face was even more familiar to the public than those of many celebrities. The MV had many views and despite it being a year old the view count was still rising. The man did not know Gu Mang. He just thought she was very good-looking. When he heard the woman get excited, he asked curiously, Do you know her? Of course I do! The main female lead of Sheng Tings MV of his new song this year! The woman trembled slightly and started looking for a pen and paper from her desk. After being unable to find anything to write on, she gave up and picked up her phone before walking towards Gu Mang. Im going to ask for her signature. The man was speechless. Gu Mang seldom came by but thepany still left her an office. Suddenly, a woman rushed in front of her. As soon as Gu Mang stopped, the woman handed her a mobile phone and marker to her. Goddess Gu, could you sign my phone case? Gu Mang looked up and saw the womans young face. She looked really excited. She called her Goddess Gu. She must be a Sheng Ting fan. Since she was her own employee, Gu Mang did not reject her. She took the phone and marker, and tapped on the mint green phone cover. Here? The woman nodded profusely. Mmhmm. Gu Mang left quite an ugly signature on the back of her phone cover. She only realized that she should have signed nicely after she was done. She was just about to say something when the woman took her phone back as if it were a holy relic. She did not mind the signature at all. Thank you, Goddess Gu! Your handwriting is so cute! Gu Mang remained quiet. Then, the woman asked again, Goddess Gu, are you here to look for someone? Gu Mang answered simply, Here for an interview. The woman was shocked. She asked without thinking, Goddess Gu, with your talent, why do you still have to interview for ourpany? Realizing that the woman had misunderstood her, Gu Mang did not exin further. Suddenly two well-dresseddies in dresses appeared. They had their resumes in hand and they seemed to be students in the voice acting program at Capital University. One of the girls looked over at Gu Mang. Isnt she the Gu Mang who was admitted in advance to our schools medical school? The person next to her nodded. I think so. That office worker just called her Goddess Gu. In the industry, Gu Mang was the only one who was referred to as Goddess Gu. Is she here to be interviewed as well? The girls pupils shrank a little and she stiffened for a few seconds. Then, she said lightly, Seeing the attitude of the staff, would they let her in through the back door? In recent years, radio dramas and various audio books have emerged, and many capital firms have tried to get involved. X Voice Factory was the bellwether of the dubbing industry. Naturally, they had to take a share of the loot. This time, they intended to hire 20 employees. Although they intended to expand, she heard that there were over 600 people who hade to be interviewed. They came in batches at different times. Within the batches, many of the interviewees were from various provinces. Clearly, thepetition was very intense. Chapter 491 - How Can The Two Compete With Me?

Chapter 491: How Can The Two Compete With Me?

Xin Yue, I dont think you have to worry about this. Although you have been eliminated from the Voices of All program, you are still very popr. You have the 5th most Weibo followers in the entire dubbing industry. If X Voice Factory has a brain, they will probably hire you. The girl who spoke turned her gaze back from Gu Mang. Dont worry. Although the girl tried to be cheery, she did feel a little uneasy deep down. She had also signed up for the Voices of All program but she was eliminated early so her poprity was not as high as Xin Yues. Thepetition for the interview was strong. Another opponent meant a lower chance of sess. People who went through the back door were despised everywhere. What am I worried about? Xin Yue smiled with arrogance on her delicate and exquisite face. I just cant stand to see someone getting through the back door. Yeah, she is very good at choreography. She should just stick to it. Why must shee here and get involved in the dubbing industry? The girl agreed with her and nced at Gu Mang. More staff members recognized Gu Mang and they came over to ask for an autograph. Gu Mang signed for them patiently. The girl sighed. Are they all blind? You are so popr and none of them recognized you. On the way here, she was telling Xin Yue that the staff at X Voice Factory might ask for her autographs. But they couldnt have expected Gu Mang to be here. Xin Yue looked really unhappy. She said in a cold voice, Lets go to the interview room. The girl nodded and chatted with her casually. They are hiring a lot of people this year so they only have one spot for interns. You have to be careful. I think Gu Mang is also applying for the intern role. Xin Yue was in Year 2 while she was in Year 4. One of them was getting interviewed for the intern role while the other was interviewing for a full-time position so they did not have conflicting interests. Seeing the attitude of the X Voice Factory staff towards Gu Mang, Xin Yue was the only one who really felt threatened. By the way, there is also a Year 3 student from the dubbing faculty in Ming City A University. The girl continued to remind Xin Yue, Last year there was a small animation movie that went viral. She voiced the protagonist in it and she also gained some fame in the industry. I heard that she is also here to interview for the intern role this time. Xin Yue sneered. How are the two of them going topete against me? Are they as popr as I am in the dubbing industry? True. The girl smiled. Youll surely be hired. The two of them entered the interview room. The interview room was a suite. There was a rest area outside and a small recording studio inside that was meant for interviews. At the moment, the curtains were drawn over the ss door inside the recording studio, so it was tightly shielded and no one could see inside. There were more than forty people seated at the conference table. They were all waiting to be interviewed. Xin Yue, Fang Siyu. Are the two of you here for the interview as well? A curly-haired girl waved at Xin Yue and herpanion. The two of them smiled at the curly-haired girl and they walked over to sit next to her. They had met the curly-haired girl during the Voices of All program. Xin Yues looked at everyone in the rest area. She found that several of them were acquaintances who had been eliminated from Voices of All. They were rather impressive contestants who remained through many rounds. Fang Siyu noticed it too. She tugged at the curly-haired girls sleeve. Half of them are familiar faces. The curly-haired girl nodded and covered her mouth to say softly, Who doesnt want to enter X Voice Factory? X Voice Factory was the big boss of the dubbing industry. Whoever signed with thepany would receive a lot of great opportunities. Fang Siyu pursed her lips nervously and looked at the people around her. There are so many experts here. I feel like I have no chance now. The curly-haired girl patted her shoulder andforted her. Dont worry, just try your best. Fang Siyu forced a smile. Just then, the door to the interview room opened and ady dressed in a lc sweater entered. Chapter 492 - Eliminate Both Of Them

Chapter 492: Eliminate Both Of Them

Everyones attention shifted. The girls facial features were not outstanding, but they still looked nice. Her eyes looked calm and she had a gentle aura. She was hugging a folder. In the transparent folder, there was a resume. Xin Yue, the curly-haired girl called out softly. Seeing that Xin Yue had looked over, she gestured towards the girl who had just entered with her chin. Shes Yao Ling, the top student in Ming City A Universitys voice acting program. Xin Yue looked at Yao Ling. Someone in the first row recognized Yao Ling and invited her to have a seat. Xin Yue and the rest were sitting in the third row. When Yao Ling spoke with the person next to her, her voice could be clearly heard from the third row. Yao Lings voice was very pleasant. It was so unique that it could be easily identified. Xin Yue looked down as she clenched her fists unknowingly. Her gaze dimmed slowly. Yao Ling had not participated in Voices of All. She had only dubbed one movie but it happened to be well received. Hence, she gained some poprity. As for Yao Lings skills, she was not very sure. Many people present here had participated in the Voices of All talent show, but she was confident in beating all of them. However, she could not predict if she could beat Yao Ling as well. Fang Siyu and the curly-haired girl chatted casually. Siyu, Yao Ling is actually very good, the curly-haired girl lowered her voice and said. She has dubbed supporting roles in many films and dramas. Shes very low-profile, so not many people know of her. The curly-haired girl listed all the roles Yao Ling had dubbed. After hearing them, Fang Siyu was dazed. If the curly-haired girl had not mentioned them, she totally would not have known that Yao Ling had dubbed those roles. Ranging from female general, small girl, to evil female second lead, her range was incredible. Fang Siyu said, She is indeed quite skilled. She was also surprised to learn that Yao Lings voice was so versatile. Just then, Xin Yue, who was sitting next to them, stood up suddenly. Fang Siyu noticed her sudden movement from the corner of her eyes. Startled, she looked over. Xin Yue, are you heading out? Mm. Xin Yue hummed in acknowledgment. Her voice was slightly cold. Im going to the washroom. Fang Siyu opened her mouth, about to ask if she should apany her. However, Xin Yue walked away too quickly for her to say anything. ... The office building was busy. After asking someone for directions to the washroom, Xin Yue headed to the bathroom absent-mindedly. When Xin Yue left the bathroom cubicle, she walked towards the sink with a solemn expression. She looked up at the mirror after she finished washing her hands. Seeing that her lipstick had faded, she opened her small rectangr bag, searched for the lip gloss, and applied it on her lips while leaning towards the mirror. Are you on the first floor? A female voice that sounded slightly cold could be heard in the washroom. A dark figure appeared in the mirror, exiting one of the bathroom stalls. Xin Yues gazended on Gu Mangs reflection in the mirror. She stopped applying lipstick on her lips. Holding her phone, Gu Mang looked especially attractive. Her exquisite features revealed some unruliness. She lowered her voice and said, Im heading down now. After Gu Mang ended the call, she stuffed the phone into the pocket of her hoodie and walked to the sink next to Xin Yues to wash her hands. Gu Mang washed her hands very carefully. She spent a lot of time making sure the soap covered every part of her hands, unlike most others who held their hands under the water for a few seconds. She washed her hands like a doctor. A hint of ridicule shed across Xin Yues gaze. She had not even enrolled in the medical school yet. Did she think that she was a doctor already? After Gu Mang finished washing her hands, she turned around and left. Xin Yues gaze followed her until she was out of sight. After she finished applying lipstick, she opened her small bag and ced the lipstick back in. She noticed the two small transparent bottles containing pills and froze. It was the drug she had not finished using during Voices of All. The drug did not affect daily bodily function, but if one wanted to change ones voice for dubbing or singing... She had used the drug to get rid of manypetitors on the program. She had never been caught. Xin Yue tightened her grip on the bag and pursed her lips as her eyes revealed a hint of wickedness. Yao Ling. Gu Mang. Chapter 493 - Where Is Gu Mang?

Chapter 493: Where Is Gu Mang?

On the first floor of the office building. With both hands in her pocket, Gu Mang walked out of the lift, still wearing her mask. She scanned her surroundings once before looking in the direction of the rest area. Yu Mufeng was sitting on the sofafortably and frivolously with crossed legs. Both his arms were on the arm rests. Under his arms, there were two leather folders. Gu Mang approached the single-person sofa and sat down next to him. As soon as Yu Mufeng saw her, he put down both his legs and sat up straight. Little grandmaster. Gu Mang looked at him. Yes? Yu Mufeng nodded and passed her the folders he had. I need the higher-ups signatures on these two documents. The inspection process is very slow and troublesome, so my dad is hoping Lu Chengzhou can help us out. Gu Mang unraveled the red string holding the folder closed and took out the document. She looked at it. After a while, she said slowly, Hes quite good at using people. Yu Mufeng was well aware of how shameless his Dad was. Yu Zhongjing was someone who was capable of such things. Feeling slightly embarrassed, he looked at her with much difficulty. Little grandmaster, what about this document? Gu Mang asked carelessly, Why didnt you look for Lu Chengzhou yourself? Yu Mufeng scratched his cheeks and mumbled, If not for the Lu family wanting something from my dad, we would never have been able to establish connections with the Lu family. Even though I call him Brother Cheng, the most we do is drink and y games together. Who would dare trouble Lu Chengzhou? In the past, nobody could have. However, now that there was a big boss next to him, nothing was impossible. Gu Mang was silent for a few seconds before she stuffed the document back into the folder, sealed it, and ced it under her arms. Yu Mufeng kept watching her. Noticing that she remained silent, he knew that she had agreed to help him. Little grandmaster, what are you busy with upstairs? He scanned the surroundings of the office building. When he called thie big boss and heard that she was here, he was slightly confused. Gu Mang nced at her watch. There was some time left until the interview. She lowered her voice and said, Thepany is recruiting today. You cane and take a look. Oh... Huh? Shocked, Yu Mufeng looked at her. Company? You are running apany here? Whatpany? Gu Mang raised her exquisite brows. X Voice Factory. Yu Mufeng was silent for a moment before forcing out the sentence, You are really serious about asset acquisition. The scope is very broad too. However, he was used to this and was still considered rtivelyposed. Gu Mang did not reply. Wait. Yu Mufeng suddenly realized something and his tone became higher uncontrobly. You are not... the Bai Ye that Jiang Qi likes, are you? Taking into consideration where they were, Yu Mufeng suppressed the words Bai Ye while saying them. Gu Mang smiled slightly. She dragged her voicenguidly, I am. Is there a problem with that? Afraid, Yu Mufeng said, N-No. The air conditioning was really doing its job. The room was quite cold. Gu Mang was not interested in staying any longer, so she got up with the documents. Im leaving. Yu Mufeng also got up and asked casually, Are you the interviewer? Gu Mang acknowledged with a hum. Little grandmaster, can I visit your office for fun? Yu Mufeng had never visited a voice actingpany. He was quite interested. Ill just go and take a look. Anything. After saying that, Gu Mang walked towards the lift. Yu Mufeng followed her shamelessly. ... Xin Yue walked out of the washroom. She was still holding onto the bag tightly, thinking about what she should do. Suddenly, she saw the woman who had asked Gu Mang for her signature earlier. There was a glimmer in her eyes. She approached the woman. Sister. When the woman heard Xin Yues voice, she stopped and looked at her hesitantly. Are you talking to me? Xin Yue nodded and asked with a courteous smile, Sister, do you know where Gu Mang is? Chapter 494 - How Long Have They Been Standing Behind Her?

Chapter 494: How Long Have They Been Standing Behind Her?

The woman looked at her for a few seconds and asked understandingly, Do you want her autograph as well? Xin Yue was stunned for a moment. Then, she looked down and a smile formed on her lips. She said rather shyly, Yeah. The womans attitude became warmer in an instant and she gently said, Goddess Gu should be at Teacher Bai Yes office at the very end of the hall. Go look for her there. When Xin Yue heard this, her eyes darkened. Teacher Bai Yes office. So it seemed Gu Mang intended to get in through the back door. Xin Yue thanked the woman with a smile and walked towards Bai Yes office. When she turned, the smile on her face vanished and the look in her eyes became dark and serious. Bai Yes office was easily locatable. There was also a sign on the door with the words Bai Ye. The area was separated from the cubicle office area in the front. There were not many people around and it was very quiet. Xin Yue knocked twice on the door. When no one answered, she pushed it open. The office was not big and it was very simplistic. There was a panorama window on the north side and the sunlight shone onto the white carpet. It was really quiet and empty inside. No one was there. Gu Mangs coat was resting over the sofa. Xin Yue stood at the entrance and red at the coat. She bit her lip. After standing in the same spot for five seconds, she made up her mind. She lowered her head and pulled out one of the small bottles of pills from her bag. Then, she walked over and stuffed it into the pocket of Gu Mangs coat. She was not familiar with this ce and so her hands trembled slightly while she did it. Afterwards, she put Gu Mangs coat back where it was before. After putting the bottle of pills in Gu Mangs coat, her hands were still shaking. She shook her hands and turned to walk out. She had not taken many steps before she stopped suddenly and frowned. Then, she went back. She removed the pills from Gu Mangs pocket and stuffed them into the sofa. Then she hurried out of the office and shut the door well. She turned around and saw Gu Mang and a man standing behind her. Xin Yue felt as if the blood cirction in her head had stopped. She did not know when they had arrived and how long they had been standing behind her. Xin Yue did not dare to speak. She just made eye contact with Gu Mang stiffly. The girls pupils were ck and sharp like a knife. At the moment, they were cold and she seemed to be staring at Xin Yues neck. Yu Mufeng looked at Xin Yue and then turned to Gu Mang. He lifted his chin. Do you know each other? Gu Mang did not answer. She was still staring at Xin Yue. When Xin Yue heard what Yu Mufeng said, she realized that they had no reason to suspect her. She forced herself to calm down and she quickly took out a small notepad and pen from her bag and handed them over. Goddess Gu, can I get your signature? When Yu Mufeng saw that, heughed in a mocking manner. Oh, shes your fan. Gu Mangs eyes darkened and she nced down at Xin Yues notebook and pen. The coldness in her eyes softened and she epted the notepad and pen, signed on the notebook, and returned them to her. Thank you, Goddess Gu. Xin Yue smiled. Gu Mang nodded politely. Youre wee. Then I shall take my leave first, Goddess Gu. Xin Yue put her notebook and pen back into her bag and smiled. Then, she walked away from Gu Mang and Yu Mufeng. Young Grandmaster, when will the interviews end? Lets have lunch together. We shall see. The voices of men anddies chatting could be heard from behind them. Xin Yue pressed her hand on her small satchel. A smile appeared at the corner of her mouth and she walked in the direction of the interview room. When Xin Yue returned to the interview room, she got back to her seat and nced around at everyone. Everyone had disposable cups with them. Some staff members must have given everyone a cup of water while she was away. She looked at the cup in front of Yao Ling and her gaze darkened as if she were thinking of something. Chapter 495 - Interviews Begin

Chapter 495: Interviews Begin

Youre back. Fang Siyu turned around to look at Xin Yue. Seeing that thetter was looking unwell, she asked with concern, Are you feeling unwell? Why did you go to the toilet for so long? Xin Yue mumbled, Im alright. Fang Siyu knew that she was unwilling to exin and did not probe further. Why dont you approach the staff to get a cup of hot water? Since Xin Yue was not around earlier, the staff had not served her any water. Everyone else had gotten some water. When Xin Yue heard this, something shed across her eyes and she stood up. Ill go find someone to get a cup. ... Fang Siyu was confused when she saw Xin Yue looking for Yao Ling right after she came back with a cup. She had not forgotten the mocking look that Xin Yue had given her when she had mentioned Yao Ling. Why was she looking for Yao Ling on her own? Xin Yue was popr and numerous girls tried towork with her. Seeing that she was speaking to Yao Ling, everyone went to surround them. Looking at them, Xin Yue said, Do you know who the top scorer on this years joint exams was? Are you saying its Gu Mang? Xin Yue nodded. Thats right, its her. Who doesnt know that? She scored full marks on two subjects. Whats more impressive is that she was the top scorer when she was seven years-old as well! Shes also Sheng Tings choreographer! Truly impressive! Xin Yue, why did you suddenly bring her up? Xin Yue replied, I saw her earlier. She is probably interviewing as well. She is interviewing too? When the girl finished speaking, sheughed. Is that for real? Were all professionals. Were either like Yao Ling, who has a lot of experience, or joined Voices of All. Gu Mang is trying topete with us? Xin Yue hummed. I heard her saying clearly that she was here for an interview. She was sitting in teacher Bai Yes office. When she said that, everyones face changed. Some even sneered. Is she trying to pull strings? I dont think so. X Voice Factory is known to emphasize true skills and that goes for the positions in thepany as well, Xin Yue said as she nced at the cup of water in front of Yao Ling. I really hate people who pull strings. They have no real abilities and are just trying to harm others. Thats right. If were not epted and Gu Mang is, Ill really question X Voice Factorys professionalism. Xin Yue replied, I heard that even though Gu Mang is good at academics, her character is poor. She is a habitual fighter and a gangster as well. This was well known to everyone. During the joint exams, the whole inte suspected Gu Mangs grades and dove deep into her background. Gu Mangs background was really quite pretty. Why did she choose the medical school? Patients who can be saved will probably end up not being rescued by her... Xin Yue tugged at her lips and did not speak. She suddenly saw Yao Ling pick up the ss of water and sip from it. She lowered her eyes and her lips curled upwards slightly. ... It was 9 A.M. and the interviews had officially begun. The four elders of X Voice Factory were having signing events elsewhere and did not rush back. The only one who knew Gu Mangs identity in the wholepany was Xu Yi who had picked her up at the entrance in the morning. However, Xu Yi called and said that he needed to settle something so he let Gu Mang stay in the office. He would apany her to the interview roomter. Gu Mang and Yu Mufeng ended up ying games in the office. ... Meanwhile. The first person to enter the recording studio in the interview room was Yao Ling. She had a quiet and calm charisma as she introduced herself politely. Good morning interviewers, Im Number One, Yao Ling. The interviewers nodded and yed a short video for her. They got her to y all four characters in the video clip. Chapter 496 - Youve been Set Up!

Chapter 496: Youve been Set Up!

Yao Ling prepared for three minutes. Taking a few deep breaths, she gave an OK gesture to signal that she was ready. The staff began to y the video. I really want to hide this side of me till I die Her voice was hoarse and sharp as it broke. The interviewers all frowned. What happened? Was this... Yao Lings voice? ... In the lounge. Xin Yue took out her phone to scrolled through Weibo. She seemed to be in a good mood and kept her eyes on the time. 9.35 A.M. Yao Ling should be finishing up soon. Just as Xin Yue had this thought, the door to the lounge was opened forcefully. Everyone turned to look instinctively and saw the staff apanied Yao Linging out. Her face was ashen and her eyes red. She kept her head low. Everyone was shocked. Everyone had ten minutes in the interview room but only five minutes had passed. Why was Yao Ling back already? The staff looked at Yao Ling and said gently, Go have a rest and drink some water. See if your voice recoverster. Yao Ling kept her lips sealed and nodded. Thanks. The staff looked at the list of names and looked at the crowd. Fang Siyu, its your turn. Fang Siyu got up from her chair and headed inside. Yao Ling went to her seat and sat down. The girl beside her frowned and asked, What happened? Yao Ling seemed to be terrified. Her nails dug into her hand. She replied in a hoarse voice, During the interview my voice was broken. I couldnt do the voice over. The girl found it odd. But your voice sounds fine now. Yao Ling bit her lips and her eyes reddened. I have no idea. Although it sounds normal when I speak, I just cant do voices at all. I tried to use a higher pitch but it didnt work either. When the girl heard that it was so serious, her face changed. They were professional voice over actors and their most important asset was their voice. The girl became silent and nobody spoke. All of a sudden, a thought shed across the girls mind and she looked at Yao Ling. Yao Ling, I think that youve been set up! Yao Ling was confused. What do you mean? The girl pursed her lips and seemed to be in a dilemma. She inched closer to Yao Ling and kept her voice low. I know of a type of medicine that has this kind of effect. It doesnt affect you when you speak normally but it has strong effects on voice actors and singers. When Yao Ling heard of this, her calm and gentle eyes filled with rage. Are you saying that someone drugged me? The girl responded, Thats how I feel. If not, nothing would happen to your voice so suddenly. Yao Ling gripped her fingers as her breathing became heavier uncontrobly. The girl asked her, Do you know when your voice started to have issues? Yao Ling gave it a thought and mumbled, I have the habit of warming up my vocals in the morning. My voice was still fine beforeing here. Are you saying that the problem only urred after you arrived here? the girl asked. Yao Ling gave it a careful thought and looked at the girl with certainty. Yes, Im sure it happened to me while here. As she said that, she frowned and looked at the cup of water in front of her. Could the water have beenced with something? She was not the only one who had drank water that had been provided by staff. The girl sensed it too and whispered, Lets wait till Fang Siyus interview ends. If nothing happens to her and only your voice has a problem, someone must be targeting you. Yao Ling nodded with an ugly expression. Chapter 497 - SearChapter Everyone

Chapter 497: Search Everyone

Ten minutester, Fang Siyu returned. The staff smiled and said that her performance was not bad. The fear that Yao Ling had suppressed for ten minutes turned into anger. She stood up suddenly and looked at the staff. Hello, I suspect that Ive been a victim of professional sabotage. Someone drugged me so that I couldnt perform! This happened at yourpany! Yao Ling raised her voice because she was angry. Her voice sounded hoarse and sharp. Everyone in the lounge was taken aback and looked at her in disbelief. Her voice... The staff was taken aback and did not respond. Yao Ling took a deep breath as she tried to suppress her anger. She tried her best to not lose her manners. Sorry, I was a little out of control but vocals are important to people who are in the voice acting industry. The staff snapped back to reality and looked at her. Youre saying that someone drugged you? Yao Ling replied, Thats right. If thepany is unable to investigate this for me. I wish to make a police report. The staff got more serious at the mention of the police. Yao Ling, lets first try to understand what happened. Since this happened to you at ourpany, if you would like to investigate anything, ourpany will definitely help you out. Yao Ling nodded and exined her situation. I suspect that the person who drugged me is someonepeting for the internship against me. The staff expressed his understanding. What would you like to do now? Yao Ling picked up the cup that she drank from. There should be evidence here. You can test it. The staff nodded. Hold onto it. Yao Ling acknowledged. The staff asked her, You mentioned that you wanted to investigate earlier. How do you want to do? I request to see the CCTV footage and search everyone present, Yao Ling responded. The staff was afraid that Yao Ling would really call the police so he took the matter seriously. Sure, but I cant make that decision. Wait for me while I ask Director Xu. Yao Ling nodded. The staff looked at everyone in the lounge. Please wait here and dont move. After saying that, the staff closed the door. Shortly after, the door of the lounge opened again. This time around, several people entered with Xu Yi in the lead. They did not look happy. Someone had dared to besmirch the name of thepany. Such hical means ofpetition was unconscionable. Xu Yi walked up to Yao Ling and gestured at the cup of water on the table with his chin. Ill send this cup to theboratory for a test. Yao Ling frowned. Are you heading there yourself? Xu Yis face stiffened and his eyes were cold. Ill let the staff send it over. No, Yao Ling said. I know that many people who are here to interview are rtives of staff members. I dont trust them. Xu Yi asked, Then who do you want to send this in for a test? Yao Ling looked at him and remained silent. Xu Yi asked, You want me to go? Yao Ling pursed her lips. Or I can get the police to help me out. Xu Yi took a deep breath and a few secondster he said, Sure, Ill send it. If the police were called, they would definitely end up on the news. It would hurt thepanys reputation. Yao Ling replied, Thank you. Xu Yi ced the cup in a sealed bag and approached the staffer in-charge of the surveince room. His voice was cold. Get everyone to agree to a search and bring this girl to the surveince room. You must find out who drugged her. How dare this person dare to set others up! Got it, Brother Xu, the staffer in charge replied. Chapter 498 - Identity Exposed, Fools! Shes your boss!

Chapter 498: Identity Exposed, Fools! Shes your boss!

Xu Yi walked out of thepany carrying apact bag. He took out his mobile phone and sent Gu Mang a voice message. He did not bother her with the details. He only told her that he had to take a trip somewhere. After Xu Yi left, the afternoon interviews were cancelled. The staff led Yao Ling to look at the surveince cameras. Time was short and they did a very quick check but they did not discover anything. The staff then began to ask everyone to open up their bags and she looked through each and every bag. Still, they did not find anything. Yao Lings facial expression turned really bad. I was the first to be interviewed. No one had left so it must be one of them! There should be another person who came to be interviewed. A female voice rang out. Everyone looked over, surprised by the interjection. Xin Yue hesitated for a while before speaking up. Gu Mang still hasnt been searched. She is probably in Teacher Bai Yes office right now. Since Gu Mang appeared in the morning, quite a number of people had surrounded her to ask for her autograph. Also, the news about Gu Mang wanting to be interviewed here had circted as well so the staff all knew she was here. Yao Ling reacted immediately and turned to the staff. Should we search Gu Mang as well? The office. Gu Mang was sitting on the sofa and ying a round of games. She put down her phone casually and poured a ss of water. Knock knock. Someone knocked twice on the door frame. Come in. Gu Mang was holding her ss of water and she was seated on the sofa in a casual manner. She turned to the entrance slowly. The door to the office opened and there were over ten people standing at the door. Other than the staff, there were also nine interns who had interviewed in the morning. They looked fierce, as if they were here for a fight. Gu Mang squinted a little. Whats the problem? Her eyes were deep and ck. They looked cold and when people looked at her, they felt their spine tense up. For a moment, no one dared to speak. A higher-ranking staff among the staff mustered the courage to say, Ms. Gu, something happened during the interview. We may need your cooperation. We need to check this office. When Yu Mufeng heard this, his interest was aroused. Did I hear correctly? Check this office? The staff could tell that Yu Mufengs tone was a little strange, but they did not think much of it. He nodded. Any external visitor who stepped into our office today has to be checked. Yu Mufeng raised his brows. Sure. They were indeed external visitors today. The staff turned to Gu Mang. Ms. Gu, please cooperate with us. Gu Mang was fine with it. She seldom came to the office anyway. She lifted her chin and signaled that they could do as they please. She had a strong aura and she looked rxed as the staff conducted the check. The higher-ranked staffer looked at Gu Mang. Ms. Gu, did you bring a bag with you when you came here? A corner of Gu Mangs lips curled up. Do you want to check my bag? She dragged thest note of her sentence out, which made others feel some danger. The staffers scalp went numb and he stuttered, E-Everyones bag needs to be checked. Gu Mang did not want to make things difficult for her own staff. She answered calmly, Nope. Yao Ling did not believe Gu Mangs words. She scanned the room and indeed, did not see any bags. Seeing that Gu Mang was rather cooperative, the staff heaved a sigh of relief and said, Then pardon me, Ms. Gu, please move aside so we can check this side of the sofa. Gu Mangs delicate eyebrows were slightly raised. She nced at Yu Mufeng and the two stood up. Then, she walked to the desk and leaned against it. The staffer first picked up Gu Mangs coat and touched the pocket of the coat. There were only chocte and candies inside. Gu Mangs eyes narrowed quickly and a cold glow appeared in them. When the staffer who did the search put down Gu Mangs coat, there was a sudden pause. The gap in the sofa that had originally been blocked by the coat seemed to be stuffed with something. He bent over and took it out. It was a small bottle of transparent medicine. There was only a little bit of liquid left at the bottom of the bottle. Brother Jin, look. The one searching turned around and looked at the high-ranking man while holding up the medicine. Before the man spoke, Yao Ling rushed in with herpanion. Is this the medicine? Yao Ling pointed at the bottle of medicine and shook in anger. The full l name and abbreviated name of the medicine was on the vial. The staffer looked at it and nodded. Xin Yue said in disbelief, Could it be that Gu Mang drugged Yao Ling? What she said made the tense nerves in Yao Lings brain explode. You are too vicious! Do you know how important my throat is to me! Yao Lings eyes were blood red and her clenched fists shook angrily. She walked in front of Gu Mang and pped her without a second thought. Before she hit Gu Mang, the man next to her grabbed her wrist. Yao Ling pulled her hand away vigorously, but she could not pull away from Yu Mufeng. She looked over at him with a re. Yu Mufeng smirked and forced her away using his grip on her wrist. Then, he tilted her head, and smiled. Youngdy, do you know who it is that you are trying to hit? How dare they try to mess with his Grandmasters territory. Yao Ling stared at the man next to Gu Mang without speaking. After a long while, she took a deep breath and turned to the staff. The evidence has been found, what are you going to do with her? Gu Mang watched the girl and folded her arms. She leanednguidly on the desk and the corners of her mouth twitched. Xin Yue pursed her lips, and said cautiously, Is it really Goddess Gu? Could there be a misunderstanding... Misunderstanding?! Yao Ling stared at Gu Mang and gritted her teeth. How do you exin the evidence?! Xin Yue hesitated and looked at Gu Mang. Goddess Gu, were you really the one who drugged Yao Ling? Gu Mang nced at them, then smiled lightly and slowly, Do I have to exin? When everyone heard her pause, they waited for her to say something. Gu Mang turned her face sideways and took a cigarette from the table. She lit it up with a lighter. After a long while, they heard her nonchnt voice. She said it flippantly, but it also sounded chilling. Someone nted it on me. Yu Mufeng smiled too. He looked at them as if he were ready to watch a good show. Yao Ling looked at their lofty postures with eyes full of anger. nted?! Gu Mang, dont assume that I will be afraid of you just because you have status in thepany. This is intentional harm. If I call the police, you will be ruined! Several people at the scene who knew Yao Ling looked at her hideous expression and then they all looked at each other. Yao Ling had quite a low profile and she was very gentle to everyone. They have never seen her lose her temper. But everyone had their limits. How could a pianist not be angry if their hands were intentionally hurt by someone? No matter howposed one was, any professional dubbing artist would be furious if their voice box was ruined. Everyone looked towards Gu Mang. Her expression was still calm. She was neither panicked nor guilty. She looked as if the people in front of her were clowns. This caused some people to harbor bad thoughts towards Gu Mang. No wonder Yao Ling was so angry. Could a national schr and choreographer be so arrogant and not take others seriously? Did she really think that she was the best in the world? Gu Mang lowered her head slightly and her wrists hung downwards naturally. The cigarette between her fingers was burning slowly. She looked at Yu Mufeng from the corner of her eyes and her voice was lowered. With a bit of coldness, she said, Bring her bag here. Everyone frowned upon hearing the words, not knowing who Gu Mang was talking about. Okay, Yu Mufeng responded and walked towards them. Although Yu Mufeng was usually meek and subservient in front of Gu Mang, he was still a member of the Yu family. His aura was very overpowering. When everyone saw Yu Mufeng walk over, they became like sheep looking at a wolf about to break into their circle. They were scared and nervous. Yu Mufeng walked straight to Xin Yue and stopped. Everyone looked at the scene curiously. Whats going on? Why are they looking for Xin Yue about Yao Lings matter? Yu Mufeng dragged her using the bag around Xin Yues body. Not very lightly but not forcefully either. Xin Yue even staggered. What are you doing! Xin Yue subconsciously pulled the chain on her small square bag and tried to bnce herself as she stared at Yu Mufeng angrily. The man looked up and stared at her for a few seconds. Then, he tutted. Looks pretty mean. Xin Yue was praised for her beauty. This was the first time that she had been attacked for it and her face flushed with anger. Yu Mufeng sneered and took the bag from her shoulder forcefully. Return the bag to me! Xin Yue raised her hand to grab it. Yu Mufeng took a step back and dodged her hand. With the bag in hand, he pointed at her with his eyes narrowed. He didnt say a word, but he was extremely intimidating. Xin Yue froze in ce and when she noticed that she had be even more frightened, she got angrier. Yu Mufeng ignored her and walked to Gu Mang. He frowned in disgust. Why do you want this silly bag? Gu Mang raised her eyebrows slightly and said indifferently, Give me the notepad. Yu Mufeng pulled out a small notepad from the bag and handed it to Gu Mang. She took it and turned to the page with her signature on it. Then, she tore it off, and returned the notepad to Yu Mufeng. Xin Yue stared at Gu Mang and pursed her lips. For someone like you whopetes with nasty means, I really couldnt care less to get your autograph. Gu Mang didnt speak. She lit the lighter with a click and put the paper to the me. The paper burned quickly and Gu Mang threw it into the trash can. The piece of paper burned to ashes, as if foreshadowing someones uing demise. Everyone looked at Gu Mangs obnoxious posture, their eyebrows tense. Gu Mang looked up and turned to Xin Yue. She smiled, and said, Call the police. When she said that, everyones expressions changed. The staff was surprised. They cooperated with Yao Ling because they didnt want to rm the police. Yet, Gu Mang wanted to call the police? Ms. Gu, what are you doing?! This matter ispletely private. This matter happened in ourpany, how could you just let the policee over without our consent? Its a bit disrespectful of you. The others looked at Gu Mang as if she were a lunatic. They had never seen someone make things so difficult for themselves. If they reported to the police that Gu Mang had done this, not only would she be scolded to death byizens, Capital University might even withdraw their decision to enroll her early. Yu Mufeng looked at the staff and couldnt help butugh. Yourpany? The staff did not understand what Yu Mufengs words meant and was about to ask, but Yu Mufeng spoke again. He pointed his thumb towards Gu Mang beside him. This is Bai Ye, the owner of X Voice Factory. What a bunch of fools! Yu Mufengs words seemed to blow everyones mind. They were all greatly rmed and they stared at Gu Mang in shock. The staff were dumbfounded. Gu Mang is Bai Ye? How could this be? someone murmured. Chapter 499 - Time For Excitement! Its So Crazy that He Wants To Cry...

Chapter 499: Time For Excitement! Its So Crazy that He Wants To Cry...

It was dead silent in the office. None of the people from X Voice Factory made a single sound. There had been news in the group chatst week that their big boss woulde to have a look during the interview. They havent seen her today so they thought that she was too busy toe. No matter what, they never expected Gu Mang to be associated with the big boss. They were more interested in knowing why the news about Gu Manging to be interviewed was circting thepany! Everyone began discussing this. Who spread it?! Hold on, the interview... Right, if Gu Mang was really their big boss, then she was really here for the interview. It was just that she was the one who was going to interview others! Since she was here, she had been in the office! She was in her own office! What backup! She did not need any backups! She was the big boss here! Everyone was baffled. They had really met their big boss... For some reason, they thought of what Xu Yi had said in the group chatst week. For those who have never met the big boss, stay calm. She is worth being excited about. So the most exciting thing was that their big boss was Gu Mang?! This living angel whose life could be summed up with the word awesome?! The head staffer blinked in disbelief. When he recovered his senses, he took out his mobile phone and sent Xu Yi a WeChat message. His hands were trembling as he typed, Brother Xu, is Gu Mang our big boss? Xin Yue looked at Yu Mufeng and sneered. What did you just say? You said Gu Mang was Bai Ye? Thats impossible... a girl whispered. X Voice Factory is a dubbing kingdom created by Bai Ye. It almost monopolizes the dubbing sector in the film and television drama industry. Bai Ye debuted very early, how old was Gu Mang then? How could she have what it takes to... Xin Yueughed again, her eyes full of ridicule. It seems that there are still people with some sense. She dares to be an impostor. It is no wonder that she dares to drug Yao Ling. When Yao Ling heard these words, her anger surged, and she red at Gu Mang. You just said that you wanted to call the police. Sure, let the police handle this. Gu Mang did not answer. Yu Mufeng lifted his chin. Okay, report it. Its nice that I wont have to be involved. Yao Ling gritted her teeth and immediately dialed the police number and told the police about the situation. The police said that they would be there in a jiffy. At the same moment when Yao Ling hung up the phone, a WeChat notification came in on someones phone. The office was dead silent so it could be clearly heard The owner of the phone looked down. When he saw the message, he was dumbfounded. Xu Yi: Have you guys met the big boss? Xu Yi: You didnt expect that did you! Its right, you didnt! Dont you think its really crazy! Dont worry, I wontugh at any of you! Because I went through the same thing! The mans expression was reallyplicated. The situation was really crazy. It was so crazy that he still felt like crying... He actually led someone to search the bosss office in front of the boss. Was he going to be asked to pack up and leave... The colleague next to him saw the chat history on the mans phone screen and his eyes widened suddenly. Damn! Shes really their big boss! The man lifted his gaze from the phone and looked at Gu Mang. He was still in disbelief. He took a step forward, identally tripped, and almost fell. After gaining bnce, he bowed ny degrees and said while trembling, B-Boss, Im sorry... When the group of interviewees saw this, they all looked confused. A staff member frowned and asked, Whats the matter with Brother Jin? Why did he suddenly... Bow and apologize? Chapter 500 - Lets Compare Our Backups

Chapter 500: Lets Compare Our Backups

The person who saw the chat between the man and Xu Yi said in a trembling voice, Brother Jin sent a message to Brother Xu just now and Brother Xu said that Gu Mang is Teacher Bai Ye, our boss... Everything was silent for two or three seconds. Yao Lings face became nk and she opened her mouth, only to find that she could not speak. Xin Yue stared at Gu Mang nkly. When she reacted, it looked like there was chaos in her eyes. Yu Mufeng curled his lips and raised his chin towards the staff. Cynically he said, Come on, tell me the details. Whats the matter? The man standing in front of Gu Mang carefully straightened his back and exined the ins and outs of the matter. After everyone listened, they found it as ridiculous as much as they had found it reasonable earlier on. X Voice Factory was Gu Mangs and she could determine if an intern was to stay or to leave with just one sentence. How could it be possible that she would drug Yao Ling? She was clearly framed! And they freaking framed the boss of thepany! Yu Mufeng looked at the group of students who were to be interviewed. Finally, he stopped at Xin Yue andughed. This person, under the guise of wanting an autograph, used medicine to frame the boss of thepany that you are nning to interview at. You are really awesome. After he finished speaking, he gave Xin Yue a thumbs up. Xin Yues eyshes trembled and she felt as if her heart were in her mouth. Her body stiffened. Yao Ling frowned and she pondered for a while. A few secondster, she understood what Yu Mufeng said and she looked shocked. She turned to Xin Yue abruptly. So you are the one who drugged me! I didnt! Xin Yue denied, desperately trying to maintain her calm expression. She pursed her lips and squeezed her fingers. Then, she stared at Gu Mang and Yu Mufeng. You im that I tried to frame you, but what evidence do you have? The medicine was found in your office! Seeing that Xin Yue was trying to hold out hope until faced with the grim reality, Yu Mufeng narrowed his eyes and was just about to say something when suddenly a voice cut through the room. Cut the crap, Gu Mang suddenly said. Her delicate eyebrows were cold and dry, and she sounded impatient. Save it for the police station. Xin Yue felt even more satisfied when she heard that this matter could go to the police. She scoffed. Sure, then we shall see who the police believe in. She walked to Yu Mufeng with a few steps and grabbed her bag, took out her mobile phone, and dialed a number. Fang Siyu watched Xin Yues movements and knew what she wanted to do. She looked at Bai Ye sympathetically. With Xin Yues backup, she could get rid of X Voice Factory easily... The He Corporation. He Yidu put his hand in his pocket and looked at Qian Lang. From today, you will be doing an internship here. Qian Lang sat at his desk, scanned the shabby office environment, flipped through the documents on the desk at will, and said dissatisfied, Cousin, how could you let me work in such a worn down office? He Yidus lips twitched. Why, do you still look down on this office? How about giving you my presidents office? How could I? Qian Lang smiled and looked at He Yidu. His neck shrank a little upon meeting He Yidus sharp eyes. There was a smile on the mans face that did not reach his eyes. He looked a little threatening. Qian Lang felt a chill when he saw him, and he stammered, This.. This office is pretty good. He Yidu couldnt waste anymore time on him. If it werent for his uncles face, he would not have even bothered to look at Qian Lang, who was such an idle boy that he could not get a proper career. A long time ago, the Qian family had asked him to help and forced Qian Lang into Capital University. Qian Lang failed every course. When he was about to graduate in his senior year, the Principal of Capital University, Ren, called him personally to inform him that he would not issue a degree to Qian Lang and that he could only get a graduation certificate. His uncle asked him to help to discipline him and sent him to the He family as an intern. When He Yidu thought of this, he looked at Qian Lang calmly. Dont cause any trouble in thepany. Got it, cousin. After he said that, a phone rang in the office. It was Qian Langs. He took it out and looked at it. Then, he pointed at his phone while looking at He Yidu, Cousin, my girlfriend is calling. He Yidu ignored him, turned, and walked out of the office. Qian Lang nced back at him and picked up the call. He answered in a cheerful tone, Why did you call me at this time? Is the interview over? Once he heard the reply, Qian Langs voice rose sharply. What is she! How dare she mess with you! You are at the police station, right? Ill be there right away. Chapter 501 - Exceptionally Obnoxious Explanation

Chapter 501: Exceptionally Obnoxious Exnation

He Yidu paused in his steps and turned to look at Qian Lang, whose face was full of anger. Whats the matter? My girlfriend has been framed! Qian Lang yelled angrily. Cousin, Ill go to the police station first. Once the matter is resolved, Ill return. He Yidu nodded and reminded him, Dont embarrass me out there. Qian Lang looked at him with an expression that said rest assured. He said, How could I embarrass you, my cousin? I just have to make a call to Department Chief Yang and itll be done. He Yidu did not object to it. He just let him go. At the police station. The police had recorded interrogations for so many years and yet they had never seen such a difficult person. The other party crossed her legs and leaned on the chairzily. Her arms were straightened and she put her slightly protruding wrist on the interrogation table. Her beautiful fingers tapped on it. She gave off the aura of a big boss, as if the interrogation room was hers. The policeman knocked on the table again. Please cooperate with us. You said that you were not the one who drugged her, but how can you exin the medicine that was found in your office? Gu Mang opened her eyes and casually said, Her status isnt as high as mine and she isnt as popr as I am. I am not so idle. The police listened to her exceptionally obnoxious exnation silently. She clearly meant that the other people were not even worth ying tricks on. Her speech disrupted the police officers train of thought. He opened his mouth, but he did not know what to ask next. The staff of X Voice Factory and a few student interviewees were in the hallway of the police station. With one hand in his pocket, Yu Mufeng stood against the wall in an inconspicuous corner. After the police had taken their statements, they had looked at each others transcripts. They saw that there was only one sentence on Gu Mangs transcript. The policemen frowned. What do all of you think? A police officer asked. Its so obvious, do we have to look into it? Gu Mang has really gone overboard. They are all dubbing students, yet she targeted such a lethal point. Gu Mang definitely has no motive to do that. But the one called Xin Yue refuses to talk as well. Lets discuss this with the leader first. They walked into the hall but they did not see the leader. They were about to ask their colleagues in the hall when they saw a group of people enter from outside. It was their Department Chief and their leader. The staff in the police station were all stunned. They didnt expect this incident to involve their chief. They immediately stood up to greet him. Department Chief Yang. The leader took the transcript from the police and handed it over to Department Chief Yang.. Just as Department Chief Yang finished looking through the records, some police officers came out of the interrogation room with Xin Yue. As soon as Xin Yue saw Qian Lang, her eyes immediately turned red. She rushed over and whined softly, Why did youe so slow? Babe, I rushed over as soon as I received your call. Qian Lang looked at her red eyes, hugged her sympathetically and brought her to sit down. Heforted her. Dont be afraid. Xin Yue clenched her teeth and did not answer. She snuggled in his arms. Chapter 502 - Youre Rather Suave, Huh?

Chapter 502: Youre Rather Suave, Huh?

Deputy Chief Yang put Gu Mangs transcript on top of the three documents, and tapped it with the back of his hand. It was found in her office. How can you prove that it is not her just because she has no motive to do so? Qian Lang sneered. The medicine was found in her office. Who else could it be? I remember the police handling cases based on evidence. Deputy Chief Yang agreed and looked at the leader. Since she is not giving us an exnation, she will be detained for forty-eight hours. We shall wait until we make a clear investigation. Deputy Chief Yang, youre rather suave, huh? There was an abrupt interjection. The voice was calm and there was some mockery in the words. Everyone looked over and saw the man in the corner look up at them defiantly. Qian Lang looked at the man and frowned. Yu Mufeng. Deputy Chief Yang tilted his head and saw Yu Mufeng. His eyebrows twitched and he stood up quickly. Young Master Yu. Seeing Deputy Chief Yangs attitude towards Yu Mufeng, Xin Yue felt a little insecure. But then she thought of Qian Langs background again, and her worried heart calmed down again. She did not know much about the families in the Capital. She only heard about them from Qian Lang and she knew that the Qian family had high status. Also, Qian Langs cousin was the CEO of the He Corporation. The He Corporation was arge financial corporation in the capital. Not many people could mess with them. Yu Mufeng straightened his back and took a few steps forward. Can just that bottle of medicine prove that Gu Mang was the one who did it? I was with Gu Mang the entire time, why didnt I see her putting it in? You open your mouth and im 48 hours so readily. When Deputy Chief Yang heard this, he broke out into a cold sweat. In the current situation, Gu Mang had the Yu family backing her and Xin Yue had the Qian family behind hers? He could not offend either party. He bit the bullet and said, Young Master Yu, we are just handling this matter in a just manner. Just? Yu Mufengughed and turned to Xin Yue. Since they are both suspects, why is she out here while Gu Mang is still in the interrogation room? Deputy Chief Yangs hands shivered and he immediately ordered the police to bring Gu Mang and the other girl out. Qian Lang squinted. The Yu family had higher status in the capital than the Qian family did. But Qian Lang had never cared about the other aristocratic families, even if they had a higher status than the Qian family. The He family was behind the Qian family, after all. Qian Lang was not afraid of Yu Mufeng at all, and he said arrogantly, Yu Mufeng, what do you mean by that? Are you going against me? The corner of Yu Mufengs lip twitched. So what if I am? Qian Langs expression sank immediately as he had no counter. Just then, Gu Mang and Yao Ling were brought out of the interrogation rooms. Yao Ling turned around and asked the police, Police officer, how do you intend to solve this issue? None of the police officers dared to answer. Deputy Chief Yang looked at Qian Lang and Yu Mufeng. It was as if he had two knives hanging above his head. He said, trembling, Young Master Qian, Young Master Yu, why dont you just solve this matter in private? If that girl hurt her vocal cords, go to the hospital for treatment and justpensate her with some money. With that, he looked at Yao Ling again. Youngdy, would you like to settle this matter? No matter what, the most important thing is to heal your vocal cords first. Yao Lings face turned pale and she red at Deputy Chief Yang. I am not short of money. I want this matter to be public. How can this matter be brushed off just with some money? Deputy Chief Yang frowned and felt that she was being ignorant. Yu Mufeng brought two chairs over and ced them next to Gu Mang, and pointed with his chin. Sit. Gu Mang sat down casually and leaned backzily. Her exquisite eyes looked harsh and cold. Clearly, her patience was running out. Chapter 503 - Little Grandmaster, Dont Be Rash...

Chapter 503: Little Grandmaster, Dont Be Rash...

Yu Mufeng raised his eyebrows slightly. Deputy Chief Yang, we also want to make something public. A certain person has harmed someone in herpany and still wants to frame someone else. You must handle this matter justly. Deputy Chief Yang panicked. The evidence was currently pointing towards Gu Mang. However, Yu Mufeng had testified that he was with Gu Mang the entire time and that there was no way the medicine could have been nted by Gu Mang. During this time, the only person who had essed the office was Xin Yue. Everyone seemed to have an idea of who the culprit was. He had wanted to settle Yao Ling first. If Yao Ling did not want to pursue this matter, then this matter could rest. However, judging by the current situation, it seemed like Young Master Yu would never let this matter rest so easily. Qian Lang also could read Yu Mufengs attitude. He said coldly, Yu Mufeng, there is nothing good you can get from offending me and the He family because of a woman. Upon hearing the He family being mentioned, Deputy Chief Yangs forehead started to be covered in sweat. You dont have to worry about this, Yu Mufeng smiled and said calmly. I will pursue the person who framed someone. Xin Yue pursed her lips and said cynically, Are you saying that I framed someone? Do you have proof? Are you wronging me just because I wanted a signature? That bottle of medicine was found in Bai Yes office! What has it got to do with me? Yu Mufeng looked at Xin Yue. You are quite good at lying with a straight face. As Xin Yue met his cold gaze, she was so afraid that she hid behind Qian Lang. Qian Lang held onto her shoulders to reassure her before turning to nce at Yu Mufeng. Clenching her fists, Xin Yue said softly, Qian Lang, this has nothing to do with me. I want to leave now. Qian Lang nodded. Ill send you back to school. He helped Xin Yue get up. The two of them were about to leave. Deputy Chief Yang did not say anything. He could not wait for this matter to be over. Gu Mangs pupils constricted. She suddenly stood up and kicked the chair swiftly. The sound of metal scratching against the floor was very unpleasant. Everyone watched the chair slide over and block Qian Lang and Xin Yues way. They were stunned. Deputy Chief Yang was shocked. Bewildered, he stared at Gu Mang. Everyone held their breath. The air in the entire area was very tense. Gu Mang turned her body to the side slightly. She slid a hand into her pocket and smiled, her delicate eyes looking ever so wicked. She spoke softly and slowly, This isnt over yet. Where do you think you are going? Qian Lang looked at the chair that was blocking his way. He did not dare to move it away. Taking a deep breath, he pointed at Yu Mufeng and said through gritted teeth, Take care of your girl! Yu Mufeng ignored him. Gu Mang slowly approached Xin Yue and said slowly, You heard my phone call in the washroom and you went to my office to frame me. Furious and scared, Xin Yue looked at Gu Mang, who was dominating her. Nonsense! You are quite stubborn. Gu Mang was still smiling, but her dark gaze could send chills down ones spine. Looking at the smile on Gu Mangs face, Yu Mufeng clenched his jaws. The office did not have any surveince cameras, so there was no concrete evidence. This meant that this matter could not be resolved decisively. Clearly, Gu Mang did not have the patience to continue ying this game with them. He knew very well how bad the big bosss temper was. She was the type who would start getting physical once her patience reached its limit. Thinking of this, Yu Mufeng went to pull Gu Mang back hurriedly and said softly, Little Grandmaster, dont be rash... Gu Mang nced at him with slightly bloodshot eyes. Her gaze was extremely cold. Xin Yue red at Gu Mang. You better not nder me. The evidence was found in your office. You cane and look for me when you find some evidence. I am not obliged to undergo an investigation. After saying this, she grabbed Qian Langs hand and prepared to leave. I remember now! An employee of X Voice Factory suddenly shouted. Chapter 504 - I Have Saved Some Face For You!

Chapter 504: I Have Saved Some Face For You!

Everyones attention shifted towards the employee. The voice belonged to a female employee in thepany. She yed with her fingers nervously when she noticed that so many people were staring at her suddenly. Looking rather timid, she started to stammer. Um. I went to the washroom and heard Teacher Bai Yes voice. When I came out, I saw that girl. She pointed at Xin Yue. This girl knew that Teacher Bai Ye went to see someone downstairs and she even went to the office. As soon as she said this, Deputy Chief Yang jumped up from the sofa. His temples were pulsing. Xin Yue did not dare to look at the female employee. Her face was extremely pale. Why didnt you say so earlier? Deputy Chief Yangs legs turned slightly weak and his palms were covered in cold sweat. Now that the evidence was presented, this matter could not be settled privately anymore. The female employee answered, I just thought of it. I only remembered it when Teacher Bai Ye mentioned it. ring at the female employee, Qian Lang looked like he was about to eat her alive. So you were the one who harmed me! Yao Ling was livid. Previously, during rest time, Xin Yue had taken the initiative to reach out to her. Yao Ming had also been willing to be friends with her. However, she had not expected Xin Yue to be this evil. With a pale face, Xin Yue denied instinctively, I didnt... Yu Mufengughed softly as he raised his chin. The evidence has been presented. Deputy Chief Yang, its time to settle this through official procedures. Deputy Chief Yang wiped the cold sweat from his forehead. With a pleading gaze, he looked at Qian Lang. Yu Mufeng added indifferently, Whats the consequence for not telling the truth? Its 18 hours of detainment, isnt it? Hearing this, Xin Yues legs became weak. She leaned on Qian Lang and held his hand tightly. Qian Lang... Dont be scared. Qian Lang patted her shoulder to reassure her. He looked at Yu Mufeng. Tell me. What do you want us to do in order to let this matter rest? Yu Mufeng looked down and told Gu Mang softly, Go sit over there first. Without saying anything, Gu Mang turned around and sat on Yu Mufengs chair. Then, Yu Mufeng raised his head and looked at Qian Lang. Now you want us to let this matter rest? Werent you arrogant just now? Qian Langs chest rose slightly. He did not want to say anything. He took out his phone and dialed a number. Cousin, Im at the police station. The other party insists on pursuing the case. They wont show mercy. They are really asking for death! How dare they offend him?! With one hand in his pocket, Yu Mufeng lookedposed as he smiled subtly. He looked like he was about to enjoy some drama. ... He Yidu was having a meeting with the senior executives in the office. Upon receiving Qian Langs call, he paused the meeting immediately and rushed to the police station. When Qian Lang headed to the police station, he had called Deputy Chief Yang. Now that Deputy Chief Yang was of no use, he could only ask for help from someone who was more powerful than the Qian family. After half an hour, He Yidu arrived at the police station. While he was walking towards the entrance of the police station, he saw Gu Mang sitting on a chair inside. Beside her was Yu Mufeng. He stopped in his tracks. His mind exploded. It was nk. The person Qian Lang offended was... this big boss?! The big boss did not seem to be in a good mood. She was looking down and her expression was icy cold. He even thought that the big boss could stand up and kick someone in the next second. Judging by the big bosss nature, Brother Cheng must not have been informed of this matter yet. If Brother Cheng found out that he was supporting Qian Lang... Almost without hesitation, He Yidu wanted to turn around and leave. Someone inside suddenly said, Brother Du, youre here. He Yidu froze while he was in the midst of turning around. He frowned and turned back. Qian Lang let go of Xin Yue and took a few steps forward. Cousin, Yu Mufeng is going against me because of that dubbingpanys boss. We offered settlement yet they still refuse. I really saved them some face! Chapter 505 - Offended At First Encounter

Chapter 505: Offended At First Encounter

He Yidus heart trembled when he heard the words, and he nced over. Shut up, please! Whose face did he save? The fact that he could leave alive today already showed that the big boss had saved him some face. He shouldnt havee over! Now, even he was at risk of offending Hi Mang! Qian Lang looked confused and he stared at He Yidu. Cousin? Wasnt his cousin here to back him up? Why was he giving him such a look? He Yidu red at him, as if warning him. Then, he turned to Gu Mang and realized that she was also looking at him. Her ck eyes were like ake in winter. They were exceptionally chilly. His back stiffened and he walked over to Gu Mang. Yu Mufeng had a nonchnt smile on his face as if he were waiting for a good show. In the past two days, the big boss had been very busy at the researchb. She had also been rather irritable the entire time. There was always someone who didnt know better, who woulde and mess with her. He Yidu stood in front of Gu Mang and smiled. Sister Mang, why are you in the police station? He sounded unbelievably respectful. When Qian Lang saw this, he was shocked. Whats going on? He had never seen his cousin acting in such a meek and subservient manner. He never even treated the guy from the Lu family like that either. Deputy Chief Yang broke out in a cold sweat. This time, it was out of shock. They had expected Young Master He toe, but it seemed like he was not here to back Young Master Qian up... What happened? He Yidu turned to Gu Mang and said. Yu Mufeng lifted his chin towards Qian Lang. We have to ask Young Master Qian about this. He Yidu turned sideways and looked at Qian Lang. Tell me about it. Qian Lang was most fearful of He Yidu and he did not dare to conceal a single bit of the whole story. When He Yidu heard that the boss of X Voice Factory was Gu Mang, he looked at her, rather shocked. Thispany made a lot of money. There were several times when people wanted to finance them but they never took the offers. So it is Gu Mangspany. Is she Bai Ye? After being stunned for a moment, He Yidu regained his senses. Everything else was not important. He nced over at Xin Yue, and said to Gu Mang. Sister Mang, settle this matter byw as intentional framing. We will thenpensate X Voice Factory for the losses today. What do you think about that? Qian Lang strode forward. Cousin! What do you mean by that? Shes my girlfriend! Do you want me to watch her get arrested? When Xin Yue heard this, her legs weakened and she took a step back. She hit the sofa and grasped the armrest. Her joints protruded. He Yidu pointed at Qian Lang. Ill deal with you when we return. Get lost right now. Qian Lang opened his mouth and nced at the pale Xin Yue. He bit his lip and asked in an arrogant tone, Cousin, isnt marypensation enough? Yu Mufengughed. Do we look like we need that little bit of money from you? Gu Mang sat on the chair with her hands in her pocket and her legs crossed. She did not say anything. Yet the aura that she gave off was that of a cold hearted killer. He Yidu stared at Qian Lang who was standing next to him, his ck eyes half-closed. Try uttering one more word. In the ck eyes behind his sunsses, there was a sharp and chilling void. Qian Lang had never seen He Yidu like this. This Gu Mang was definitely a person they could not afford to offend. He could almost imagine how he would end up when he left the police station. Not only did he dare not speak, he did not dare to move. He was so anxious that he had difficulty breathing. Gu Mang stood up suddenly. Everyone was shocked. She turned her face sideways and looked at Yu Mufeng expressionlessly. Handle this matter here, Im leaving first. Yu Mufeng nodded. Sure. ... The news spread rather quickly. When He Yidu left the police station, she received a call from Qin Fang. Old He, my Yaozhi is great friends with my sister inw, why is it that when ites to your family, he has already offended her at first encounter? Qin Yaozhiughed. When one wasnt involved in the matter, one could not know how serious it was. He Yidu answered, Knock it off with the sarcastic remarks. Chapter 506 - Ruined Yourself

Chapter 506: Ruined Yourself

Qin Fang sighed, Im just worried for you. Look at Brother Cheng, he could even risk his life. Yet, you went to the police station. Tell me, which cemetery do you prefer in the capital? Ill buy you a spot with the best Fengshui. Is hiring eight suona yers enough? He Yidu was left speechless. He hung up the phone right away. Qian Lang was beside He Yidu. He looked hesitant as if he did not want to leave. He thought for a long time and couldnt figure it out. Shes just the boss of apany. Was there really a need for his cousin to be so afraid of her to such an extent? There isnt even anyone surnamed Gu among the high-status aristocratic families in the capital. He made him leave Xin Yue alone in the police station. Where could he put his pride as a man? Qian Lang couldnt help but say, Cousin, Xin Yue is my girlfriend. I really cant just leave her like that. He Yidu paused when he got into the car. He rested his arm on the door and looked at Qian Lang without saying a word. Qian Lang was afraid to stare at him. He dodged his eyes slightly and said in a dissatisfied tone, Cousin, the He family is very influential in the capital, why are you still afraid of apany boss? Apany boss? He Yiduughed and gritted his teeth. Do you know that the person you provoked is from the Lu family?! The Lu family? Just those two words alone made Qian Langs blood stop circting. His fingers trembled violently and his heart seemed to be grasped by something. She... is she a member of the Lu family? Isnt she a member of the Yu family? He Yidu took off his sses and pointed at him. If you piss off that boss, I dont have to tell you what will happen to the Qian family, huh? Lets just say, of all those rich men in Ming City who provoked Gu Mang in the beginning, did any of them not end up with a bad end? No matter how much Qian Lang messed with others, he knew who could be messed with and who was not to be messed with. In front of the Lu family, the Qian family could not evenpare to the glow of fireflies. The He family depended even more on the Lu family. This made him turn pale from shock on the spot. He looked at He Yidu in fear. Cousin, th-then what should I do now? He Yidu took a deep breath and clenched his teeth. Go to hell. Qian Lang looked like he was about to cry. Cousin, you have to help me. He Yidu bent down and got into the car. Then, he drove away from the police station. Yu Mufeng was quite good. He did not hold Qian Lang ountable for it in the end. He only said that no one was allowed to intervene and that the two girls were to solve the issue between themselves. The medicine Xin Yue drugged Yao Ling with caused permanent vocal cord injury. Yao Lings voice would never be the same and she could no longer change her voice as she pleased. Hearing this, Yao Ling pped Xin Yue on the spot. Pursing legal responsibilities, Xin Yue would have to pay Yao Ling a hefty sum. Yao Ling even brought the matter to Weibo. When those who had been eliminated from the Voices of All program because they were drugged by Xin Yue found out the truth, they all came after her. Yao Ling and Xin Yue fought the hardest. Their dubbing talents were renowned and their Weibos became battlegrounds. Gu Mang and Yu Mufeng just watched the show go on. All of the drama gave free publicity to X Voice Factory. Oh damn! I have never seen anything more embarrassing than this! She set up a trap on the boss of thepany that she was going to interview in! What a crazy move! She yed herself. What the f*ck? What is she thinking? This is so vicious. How many people have she ruined! What about Capital University? Xin Yue is a student of Capital University. Shouldnt the university say something! With this kind of dangerous person around, how can the dubbing program be able to produce good students? Hurry up, Capital University, expel her! ... Lu Manor. Gu Mang had just gotten out of the car when the phone in her pocket rang. She bent over and took her cap from inside the car and picked up the call. Gu Mang, I am Yang Tianming. She was stunned. She pressed her baseball cap onto her head and walked into the manor. The nonchnt look on her face gradually be less aggressive. Professor Yang. Chapter 507 - Brother Cheng: Let Me... Hear You Do Dubbing Next Time

Chapter 507: Brother Cheng: Let Me... Hear You Do Dubbing Next Time

The trouble caused by Xin Yue reached Capital University. Some students said that Gu Mang was Bai Ye, and that she was in the capital now. But this information seemed to be tightly controlled by someone as it had not circted online. Yang Tianming called to ask. Are you in the capital right now? Gu Mang replied, Yeah. Do you want toe and have a look at the researchbs at Capital University? Yang Tianming asked warmly. Gu Mang replied politely, Sorry, Professor Yang. I have too much on my te, lets wait until school starts. Yang Tianming had expected this reply before calling her, so he was not surprised. He just wanted to call to make his presence known. He was afraid that Gu Mang might have forgotten that he existed. Sure, then get on with your work first, he said. Gu Mang walked to the living room. Lu Chengzhou was having lunch in the cafeteria. When he learned she had returned at such a time, he was quite surprised. He looked at the phone that she held and did not make a sound. Thats right. Yang Tianming suddenly remembered something. The student named Xin Yue... The school has decided to expel her. We only have evidence from your side. Other people who were killed by Xin Yue cant show evidence. No one else that Xin Yue harmed could show any evidence. Gu Mang raised her eyebrow. Even you heard about it? I guess Capital University knows a lot about me. She walked in front of Lu Chengzhou and took the chopsticks from his hand. She picked up a piece of sweet and sour pork rib and put it into her mouth. Then, she shoved the chopsticks back into his hand and sat down. She rested her arm on the dining table and held the bones by the ends while she ate. It was very like her. Lu Chengzhou was stunned. Then, the corner of his lips curled up and he looked at the butler. The butler went into the kitchen to get a new set of cutlery immediately. On the other end of the phone, Yang Tianmingughed. Yeah, you are already famous at school even though you arent here yet. There were quite a few versions of Gu Mang in the minds of the students at school. They had never met a student who was so well-known even before entering the school. Gu Mang finished a section of the ribs and put the bone onto the empty te. Then, she said, Surprising. Yang Tianming had already taken care of this issue. He reassured her, Dont worry, the principal has already taken steps to control the discussions going around in school. Gu Mang thanked Yang Tianming politely and bade him farewell before hanging up. The butler ced the bowl and chopsticks in front of Gu Mang. Ms. Gu, is there anything else that you would like to have? I can get the kitchen to prepare it. Gu Mang looked at the three dishes and one soup on the table. Nope. The butler retreated to the side. Lu Chengzhou picked up a piece of sweet and sour pork rib, and put it into her bowl. Why did you return so early today? Gu Mang answered simply, Something cropped up at thepany and we went to the police station. I wasnt in the mood to stay there. Hearing this, Lu Chengzhou frowned. Why didnt you call me to tell me about it? Yu Mufeng was there. Gu Mang took a sip of water. So was He Yidu. Lu Chengzhou looked at the butler. Get my phone. Yes. The butler went to the coffee table to get his masters cellphone. Lu Chengzhou logged into his WeChat and entered the group chat he had with He Yidu and the others. Yu Mufeng was going on about the incident at the police station just now and He Yidu kept sending out ellipsis. He seemed rather speechless. The others werent involved so they watched as if it were a good show. Yu Mufeng: Brother Du sacrificed himself to teach us a lesson. Remember to tell your brothers and sisters that the big boss has a bad temper. Qin Rui: My sister has a rather good rtionship with Ms. Gu. Qin Fang: [Picture], Old He, I think the size of this funeral is pretty good, what do you think? He Yidu was left speechless. After reading the chat logs, Lu Chengzhou knew that there was nothing wrong with Gu Mang, so he put down his phone. X Voice Factory is yours too? Lu Chengzhou looked at her. Bai Ye? You have quite a number of aliases. Ah, Gu Mang said calmly. No wonder you dont need a voice changer for anything, Lu Chengzhou murmured. Heughed again. Let me hear you do some dubbing next time. Chapter 508 - How Are You Recovering From The After-Effects?

Chapter 508: How Are You Recovering From The After-Effects?

Gu Mang nced at him nkly. Listen to old dubbing sessions. Lu Chengzhou looked at her with an unpredictable expression. A few secondster, he looked away, ate a mouthful of green vegetables, stillughing, and whispered, I want to hear the dubbing now, though. Gu Mangs delicate eyebrows narrowed slightly. ... Late evening. He Yidu and Qin Fang came to the Lu Manor. Lu Yi and Lu San followed behind them, holding a pile of documents and materials. In the study, Gu Mang was sitting on the carpet near the other side of the sofa and she was leaning on the coffee table, sketching the Lan Ting design. Qin Fang handed Lu Chengzhou the tablet across the desk. Brother Cheng, this time, we have to cooperate with the Shadow League. Thats their territory. Gu Mang raised her eyebrow slightly and kept moving her pen calmly. Lu Chengzhou looked at the route on the tablet. Go ce the order with Shadow League. Yes, Qin Fang replied before beginning to contact Shadow League. Then, He Yidu told Lu Chengzhou about the situation at No. 14 Research Center and debriefed him on some financial reports. Gu Mangs design was already finished. The neckline design of the cheongsam, the tailoring of the Hanfu structure, and the light blue floral embroidery on it... She felt like something was missing from it. She raised her eyebrow slightly and looked at the sketch for two to three seconds. Then, she tore it up and crushed the paper before throwing it beside her. The sound gained the attention of the men and they turned to look at her. The girl bent her leg and put her arm on her knee. She propped up her face with her hand and held a pen in her other hand. There was a bit of coldness in her side profile and she looked very irritable. Lu Chengzhou picked up the inte beside his hand and ordered, Warm up a cup of sweet milk, get a few packets of cotton candy, and some lollipops. He Yidu and the others looked at each other and the corners of their mouths twitched. Do you have to pay so much attention to her needs? In a few minutes, the butler brought the things up and ced them in front of Gu Mang. She unwrapped a lollipop and put it into her mouth. Then, she continued with designing. Lu Chengzhou retracted his gaze and looked at the financial statements. Without raising his head, he said, Continue. The group gathered their minds and got back to business. The sound of men discussing business could soon be heard in the study room. Their voices were quite low. Lu Chengzhou rarely spoke. asionally, he spoke up to give a final verdict. Two hourster. Gu Mang looked at the new design draft and raised her eyebrow. Ink color, Chinese red. Light gauze long skirt. The color had a natural transition and blend. The color was so beautiful that it was almost unreal. The tube top strap design was bold and gorgeous, like an angel and a demon. Gu Mang closed the design book and bit the lollipop in her mouth to pieces. She turned to Lu Chengzhou, who was still watching over the business meeting. She changed her sitting position and picked up her phone with her legs crossed. Then, she plugged her headset in and logged into her game. While she was gaming, a call prompt appeared on her screen. It was a call from Lei Xiao. Gu Mang declined the call expressionlessly and continued gaming. It was surprising that Lei Xiao did not call again like before. After she finished one round of her game, Lu Chengzhou was finished his meeting. Gu Mang gathered her crossed legs and stood up neatly. When He Yidu turned sideways, he identally made eye contact with Gu Mang and he immediately looked down guiltily. He did not dare to look up even as Gu Mang walked over to the desk. Qin Fang snorted when he saw the scene. Old He, thats not nice of you. Why do you feel shy around your Sister-inw? Lift your head. F*ck off, He Yidu insulted him with his teeth clenched. How is this your problem? Qin Fang turned to Gu Mang and smiled. Sis, do you know? Old He almost bought himself an urn for his ashes. Gu Mang was silent. She stood beside Lu Chengzhou, nced at the wheelchair, and said, Try standing up? Lu Chengzhou nodded. Lu Yi and Lu San moved and tried to help, but the look that Lu Chengzhou gave them stopped them from proceeding. The man held the wheelchair with one hand and stood up slowly. He Yidu and Qin Fang watched in silence. There was no expression on Lu Chengzhous face, but his five fingers gradually straightened as he stood. He grabbed the wheelchair armrest tightly, the veins on the back of his hand protruding. His joints were pale. Gu Mang waited for him to stand up properly before she looked at his legs and asked, Does it hurt badly? The corner of Lu Chengzhous lips curled up. Dont worry, I can walk. Mmh. Gu Mang supported him by his arms. In a low voice, she said, Ill bring you to the room. From tomorrow onwards, you will have physiotherapy once in the morning and once at night. Okay, Lu Chengzhou answered as they walked out of the study slowly. He Yidu followed behind them. Seems like Brother Cheng has recovered pretty quickly. Lu Chengzhou raised his eyebrows and answered in a calm tone, Is that so? Why do I feel like Im recovering very slowly? Mmh, He Yidu answered. The doctors from the medical room said that it would take at least 50 days for you to get out of bed. Gu Mang had also said that he would be bedridden for two months. Looking back, it had only been over 40 days and he could already move around. Qin Fang flipped his mobile phone around casually and suddenly thought of something. He coughed. Your body is recovering pretty well, as for the after effects... There was an eerie silence. Gu Mang turned to look at him and asked expressionlessly. Would you like to try? The corner of Qin Fangs lips twitched and he exined seriously, We are all as straight as a pen. Oh. Gu Mang was silent for two seconds. Then, sheughed. All of you are so concerned, I thought that the three of you were in a love triangle. They seemed to be together all the time. He Yidu was left speechless. Qin Fang was silent. Lu Yi and Lu San looked down to stifle theirughter. Lu Chengzhou choked and lowered his voice to say, Daring of you to say anything you want, huh? Gu Mang raised her eyebrow and did not speak again. Just then, her phone rang. She took it out from her pocket and looked at the prompt on her phone. Then, she epted the call. Its your uncle. Lei Xiaos voice was heard from the other end. Where are you right now? Gu Mang looked calm and her tone was a little cold. Whats the matter? Lei Xiao answered, The Qingming Festival is next week. Come back to Changning County with Gu Si. We are going to sweep your parents tombs. Okay. Yinyin cante back as she is busy with the medical organization, Lei Xiao said. I asked your teacher and she said that you had left school. Stop wasting your time, get some proper business done, and learn from your sis- Before he finished speaking, Gu Mang hung up. Lei Xiao was infuriated instantly. He threw his phone on the sofa. Look at her attitude towards the elders! She has no manners at all! Xia Mingzhu looked at Lei Xiao. What did she say? Is she returning? Lei Xiao took a deep breath and said in an angry tone, She has left school. She hangs around with a bunch of hooligans all day. Does she think that shes like Yinyin? Is she so busy that she cannot return? One has been in the medical organization for two months and was said to be the most hardworking and most talented student under Kang Qis guidance. While the other had applied to quit school and was idle until now. Two months was enough to create a gap. No matter how intelligent Gu Mang was, one could never learn medicine overnight. In the end, I still put my hopes on the right person. Perhaps, Gu Mang just had a moment of glory during the joint exams. Gu Yin will sooner orter surpass Gu Mang by arge extent with her achievements in the medical organization. Xia Mingzhu nodded and thought of something, so she asked, Right, do you think that if Gu Mang knew that Mom and Dad secretly sold the family house in Changning County to buy an apartment for Lei Cong, she would make a fuss? No one can stop her when she goes crazy. Chapter 509 - Its Good to be Alive and He was Not Looking to Die

Chapter 509: Its Good to be Alive and He was Not Looking to Die

When they swept the tomb thest time, Gu Mang warned all her rtives that if they wished to co-exist peacefully, they should not trifle with her. Therefore, Lei Xiao was not very sure either. Given Gu Mangs dark and odd personality, he had no idea what she would do. However, what could she do? Lei Xiao harrumphed coldly. The house isnt even hers. When the will was read previously, she did not utter a single word at the burial. What does it have to do with her now? Although he said this, Xia Mingzhu found it slightly unsettling. Before they had sold the house, they had gotten professionals value it. Through the professionals exnations, they realized that all the furniture in the house was expensive. The chandelier in the living room alone was worth a hundred thousand yuan. It was impossible to move the furniture but selling the house together with the furniture would fetch a high price. It would be so high that they could pay upfront for a 200 square foot apartment in the most expensive neighborhood in Ming City. ... He Yidu and Qin Fang informed Lu Chengzhou before leaving with Lu Yi and Lu San. Before leaving, He Yidu solemnly and sincerely apologized. He guaranteed that he would watch those who were blind in his family. He apologized twice. The first time he did, Gu Mang patiently acknowledged him with a perfunctory response. The second time he did, her eyes turned chilly. A chilliness as cold as the winter assaulted him. He Yidu shut up and quickly fled with Qin Fang. In the car, Qin Fang shot a nce at him speechlessly. Old He, youre a little too timid. Youre supposed to be asposed as Brother Cheng. Facing Qin Fang, He Yidu began to regain hisposure and tugged at his lips. I hope that youll have such good luck when you have a face off with a big boss. Qin Fangs hair stood on end when he heard hisughter and was so frightened that he cursed. A person with a high EQ would not make such a lowly mistake. It was good to be alive and he was not looking to die. Lu Yi and Lu San truly believed that their current big boss was Ms. Gu. She was a scarier master than Young Master Lu. ... The intimidating master finished showering and walked slowly to her bed to sit down, her gaze low. Lu Chengzhou lifted his eyes and put down his phone. Her milky and fruity scent filled his lungs with every breath. His Adams apple rolled. His pupil darkened as well. As usual, a ss of honey water was ced on the nightstand. Gu Mang raised her eyebrows and picked it up to drink. Her cheeks were puffy from drinking as she put down the ss. Swallowing the drink, she dried the ends of her wet hair with the towel and turned to look at him. The girls eyes were clear and misty and hershes were luscious and dark, making her eyes look stunning. Her voice was low. During the tomb sweeping day, Ill return to Changning County. Did your uncle call you earlier? Lu Chengzhou asked. Ah, Gu Mang uttered. Her annoyed eyebrows were slightly furrowed. Gu Mang had this expression at every mention of the Lei family. Lu Chengzhou had met her uncle and found him a little talkative. He raised his hand and pressed on her slightly pursed lips. Is it that annoying? His fingers were warm and rough, making the corner of her lips slightly numb. For a moment, she had no idea how she should react. Her eyes seemed lost and her eyebrows were rxed. Two secondster, she finally returned to her senses and she moved his hand away from her lips. She said, He is too naggy. When Lu Chengzhou heard her description, he could not contain hisughter and asked her, Are you superstitious? Gu Mang did not understand him. Mm? He responded, Consider cutting your hair on the first month of the lunar year. Gu Mangughed. Ill try it next time. Chapter 510 - Are You that Happy that Ive Recovered?

Chapter 510: Are You that Happy that Ive Recovered?

To Gu Mang, the members of the Lei family were akin to houseflies. The kind of houseflies that you could not kill. How annoying! Both big bosses agreed unanimously that cutting hair on the first month of the lunar year kills the uncle. They wanted to try it out. Gu Mang dried her hair with the towel before pressing it on her head and removing Lu Chengzhous singlet to check his injuries. She had been doing this for more than half a month yet Lu Chengzhou still stiffened up. Gu Mang lowered her eyelids and her eyshes masked all the emotions in her eyes. Lu Chengzhou had numerous dark brown scars on his waist and stomach, which were quite unsightly. Even he himself could not bear to see them. When he saw Gu Mang frown, he thought that she despised them and became even more nervous. Clearing his throat, he said, Ive already contacted a cosmetic surgeon. Ill get the surgery done in a weeks time. Gu Mang did not react abnormally and had an unconcerned expression on her face. Oh. Looking at her lukewarm reaction, Lu Chengzhou emphasized, Itll be the same as before. He sounded as though he were more concerned about his appearance than a woman. Gu Mang looked at him with her dark eyes. Momentster, sheughed out loud and her eyes were crinkled. What are you anxious about? She would just turn off the lights if she didnt want to see scars. It was fine as long as his face was dashing when she went out with him. Lu Chengzhou had no idea what Gu Mang was thinking about. He said in a serious manner, How can I not be flustered? After all, I only managed to get to where I am with my looks. Im afraid that the affection will be lost as the beauty withers away. Gu Mang raised her eyebrows and suddenly touched his abs. For a moment, Lu Chengzhou had a reaction that surprised her. He did not hide from her touch and was very open to it. Gu Mang shot a nce. Lu Chengzhou felt as though he could get really horny by her touch when he saw her I am used to this expression. Gu Mang licked her lips and touched another time before retracting her hand. The texture feels fine. It should not be a huge problem. Lu Chengzhou was silent. She knew quite well. Gu Mang had been apanying Lu Chengzhou in his rehabilitation all this time. The Lu family seemed to have an eye for beauty that was handed down from their ancestors. The Lu residence had an air of antiquity with cloisters and an oriental-style huge bonsai at the entrance. Other than the huge bonsai that created good feng shui, the Lu Manor was much more exquisite than the Lu residence in all other aspects. The design was low profile yet extravagant and had a mix of Chinese and modern influences. The garden was as beautiful as a painting and themon flowers and nts seemed unworthy of the Lu Manor. In conclusion, there were only three words to describe theplex: I am rich. ... In the garden. Gu Mang nestled in a padded chair in the posture of a big boss with her legs crossed. There were two tes of dried mangoes and strawberries on the table as well as several other desserts and snacks. As she ate, she looked at Lu Chengzhou doing his rehabilitation exercises. She had a smile on her face as though she were enjoying her work. Everyone could see that the big boss mood today was as good as the weather. The sun was illuminating every corner of thend. Lu Chengzhou walked for thirty minutes and his steps were steadier than yesterday. The moment he returned, he could see the smile on her face. Raising his eyebrows, he sat down beside her, and faced her. Is there anything good? Gu Mang turned her face while lips remained upturned. She was happy. She had felt like this once in the past while she was in Red me. It was just like Lu Chengzhous frozen expression when he knew about her aliases. She was happy to remember it. However, she definitely could not say something like I feel good when I see that youre doing well. Giving it a thought, she cared about his emotions and so she said harmlessly, Isnt it good that youre able to get out of bed? She sounded submissive, revealing that she was in a good mood. Heughed and said in an amorous tone, Are you that happy that Ive recovered? The smile on Gu Mangs lips froze and she stopped talking. Chapter 511 - Disguises Are Dropped Every Day

Chapter 511: Disguises Are Dropped Every Day

The day before the Qingming Festival. The chauffeur of the Lu family sent Gu Mang to the airport. Yu Mufeng and Gu Si were waiting in the lounge. Gu Mang was dressed in all ck and her backpack was slung across one shoulder. She wore a baseball cap and a mask. The moment she appeared at the entrance, Gu Si noticed her. The tiny young man hopped up from his seat immediately and rushed towards Gu Mang. Sis! One big, one small. Their fashion style was exactly the same. When Yu Mufeng was ying with Qin Fang and He Yidu two days ago, he had heard them talk about seeing Gu Mang for the first time. Turns out, they had thought that Gu Mang and Gu Si were mother and son on first meeting. Upon closer look, they indeed looked quite alike. Gu Mang put one hand in her pocket and pressed Gu Sis head. How are your studies? Gu Si tilted his head up and gave her an arrogant expression that said its just the university entrance exams, young master doesnt give a hoot about it. He said, Sis, dont worry! I will definitely not embarrass you! Gu Mang raised her eyebrows. Yu Mufeng walked over. Young Grandmaster, I dont have anything going on anyway, why dont I tag along? Gu Mang answered calmly, Theres no need for that. Alright. Yu Mufeng did not really want to follow them. He said casually, Ille and pick you up at noon tomorrow. Gu Mang nodded. Were off. Yu Mufeng waved them goodbye with his other hand in his pocket. Gu Mang led Gu Si through the VIP terminal and got onto the ne heading towards Ming City. ... Ming City High School. The countdown timer at the school gates showed that there were only 64 days until the university entrance exams. Tomorrow would be thest kindness the holidays had for them. There was a holiday due to the Qingming Festival. Year Three ss Twenty. Lu Yang stuffed the examination papers that he had gotten back into his schoolbag and stood in thest row without raising his head. He yelled, Jinyang, what time will Sister Mang arrive? Meng Jinyang packed her bag more quickly than Lu Yang. She put a lot of things in it and was about to answer when her phone vibrated. She opened it and saw Gu Mangs message. Im here. She smiled happily and turned her head to say, She is already at the gates. The moment she said so, everyone in ss turned to Meng Jinyang. Fatty screamed in excitement, Ahhhhhhhh! Hurry, lets go and meet Sister Mang! They carried their school bags and ran out. Shen Huan panted as she ran. Is Sister Mang only staying for tonight? Meng Jinyang nodded and grabbed the straps of her schoolbag. Its the Qingming Festival tomorrow. She has to sweep her parents tomb. Shen Huan always felt that the road for geniuses was always very tough andedic. Such a theory was clearly represented in Gu Mangs life. It was very legendary. They rushed to the school gates and looked around. They saw Gu Mang at the bus stop. She was sitting on a benchzily with her legs crossed. There was a child beside her. Sister Mang! Lu Yang yelled as he rushed over. Meng Jinyang and the others were not as quick as him. They were left behind. When Gu Mang heard their voices, she turned and saw theming over. She put her phone away and got up. Seeing that Gu Si was there as well, Meng Jinyang smiled very happily. Gu Si greeted them politely. Brother, Sister. Shen Huan, Fatty and Chu Yao did not know Gu Si but they had heard that Gu Mang had a younger brother. So, they assumed that was him. Your brother is so cute! Shen Huan looked infatuated. She thought that Gu Si was very small, but he still looked really cool. Gu Si smiled. Thank you, sis. They talked for a while until the bus came. Gu Mang turned. Hop on. Lu Yang took out the bus card and did a headcount before swiping his card. Then, he turned to Gu Mang and asked, Sister Mang, where are we going now? Are we going to eat first? Gu Mang answered, Buy some stuff from the supermarket. We shall have hotpot at my ce. Qin Yaozhi nodded profusely. Sure, sure. Get more snacks and a few decks of cards. We can y after we eat. Shen Huan said, Right, right. Im almost turning into a fool from all the studyingtely. I think I need to let loose and destress for a bit. Lu Yang and his brothers were like this too. Ever since they had turned over a new leaf, they had been studying hard everyday. There was only one word left in their life. Study. When they saw an improvement in their results, they were joyful but they were also tortured in pain by the papers. Their pain was intertwined with happiness like this. They took a trip down to the supermarket and bought all that they needed. Then, they followed Gu Mang to the gate of the Seal Pce carrying severalrge bags of groceries. They looked up at the magnificent gate of the area and fell into a bewildered silence. Chapter 512 - The Salon Membership Card was The Real Black Platinum Card!

Chapter 512: The Salon Membership Card was The Real ck tinum Card!

Lu Yang swallowed his saliva and said with difficulty, Sister Mang, you... this is your house? Mmhm, Gu Mang answered calmly and walked into the area. The guard on duty was the same one as when Gu Mang first came. When he saw Gu Mang, he acted respectfully and his face was full of ttery. Havent seen you in such a long time. Gu Mang nodded politely as a greeting. Fatty looked at the attitude of the guard and lowered his voice to a strange level. Then, he told Chu Yao, My family has a house at the Seal Pce as well. Sometimes, Ie here too, but the guards attitude isnt like this usually. Chu Yao shrugged. Sister Mang is pretty and youre ugly, so youre treated differently. Fatty retorted, F*ck off! For some reason, the person walking in front of them suddenly became irritable. Lu Yang and the others were rather curious about the guards attitude as well, but they did not say anything. When they took the elevator to the top floor, they understood why the guard had adopted such an attitude. Their Sister Mang was the owner of Seal Pces ck tinum Card. It was quite a huge shock! The others stood behind Gu Mang and they looked dumbfounded. When Gu Mang took out her card, she identally dropped it on the floor. She bent over to pick it up before swiping to unlock the door. Come on in. She opened the door to her apartment. The act of her dropping her card was very familiar. Fatty recalled that Gu Mang had dropped her ck tinum Card when theyst visited as well. When she had bent down to pick it up back then, she said had something. He had fully trusted what she had said without a doubt back then. Now, he felt that he was too gullible and innocent. Fatty blinked a few times and his voice shook. S-Sister Mang, does the peculiar card stickers from the shopping street outside our school look good? He repeated the exnation that Gu Mang gave him when she dropped her card and almost exposed herself as a big boss when she was trying to keep a low profile. Gu Mang did not say anything. She walked further in. With Fattys reminder, everyone except Qin Yaozhi, who hadnt been there at the time, recalled it too. Meng Jinyang, who understood, smiled, and did not say anything. Based on their conversation, Gu Si could imagine the scene where his sister almost exposed herself, and the corner of his lips twitched. Salon membership card... His sister was really impressive! Lu Yang reacted first. He sighed. Damn! Sister Mang, you are the mysterious owner of the Seal Pces ck tinum? Gu Mang looked at him with an expressioin that said, What kind of stupid question is that?. Lu Yangs expression was veryplicated. The three words, real big boss were filling up his brain. The others were even more baffled. If Gu Mang had brought them to another ce, it was fine. But this was the Seal Pce! Top floor, ck tinum Card! The kitchen utensil sets are allplete. Jinyang, you prepare them first. I wille right away, Gu Mang said as she carried her bag into the room. In Qin Yaozhis heart, there was nothing Gu Mang was not capable of. She could ept that very quickly. So the moment she entered, she was very excited. She took Shen Huan to the panoramic window and looked at the legendarily spectacr ocean view of the first-line city. The entirety of Ming City was beneath them. They overlooked the entire city and everyone in it. The night view of the city was totally unobstructed. Oh f*ck! Its so pretty! Qin Yaozhi expressed her feelings in an uncultured manner. Shen Huan took out her phone and shrieked. Ahhh! I want to take a selfie! Mom, I made it! I am standing on the top floor of the Seal Pce and looking at Ming City at night! Meng Jinyang did not disrupt them. She took Lu Yang and the others into the kitchen to start preparations for making food. Gu Si could not provide much help in the kitchen so he took out all the beverages and beers from their packaging and ced them on the table. When Gu Mang came out, she walked to the kitchen and rolled up her sleeves to help them wash the vegetables. Chapter 514 - Only Better

Chapter 514: Only Better

What parent wouldnt want their children to be the top scorer? Who wouldnt want their children to go to Capital University, the #1 ranked university in the nation? Meng Jinyang, the daughter of the Meng family who used to be on very good terms with Gu Mang when she was a child, was now at Ming City High School, and she ranked first in her year on all her examinations. She was better than the second ce by a whole 40 marks! When she scored above 700 for the joint exams, she did not even leave. In June, her results for the university entrance exams would be even higher than at the joint exams! They had a brain so they knew Gu Mang was the one who had helped Meng Jinyang. Also, Meng Jinyang was just an outsider. Meanwhile, they were all blood rtives of Gu Mang! If they had treated Gu Mang well in the past, Gu Mang would have definitely helped their children. Then, none of their children would have been any worse than Meng Jinyang. They had made things easy for Meng Jinyang! Initially, Gu Mang had no intention toe back for the Qingming Festival. But thest time they had swept the tombs, Gu Si had been training with Red Scorpion. This time, she wanted to bring him back. Gu Si knelt before the grave and kowtowed thrice. His eyes were red and he tried to fight back his tears. He was young and so he could not conceal his emotions. He bit his lip and thought of the ident that had killed his parents. Fury and hatred filled up his eyes. The siblings got up after kowtowing. Gu Mang pressed on Gu Sis head and Gu Si understood what she meant. He tried to suppress his emotions. They prayed and swept the tombs very quickly. They got rid of all the weeds surrounding the grave and returned the same way that they hade. On the way back, someone was thick-skinned enough to walk to Gu Mang and made small talk with her. Gu Mang, I heard that you left school. What are you up totely? Gu Mang slowly looked over using the corner of her eyes. It was her Fourth Aunt. The corner of her lips curled up and she looked nonchntly rebellious. Fooling around. Fourth Aunt was at a loss for words. Lei Xiao turned to look at Gu Mang, his eyes full of fury. But because of Gu Mangs connections, he held in his anger and did not show it any further. He said, If you are so free, thene and tutor Lei Cong. Old Master Lei looked at Gu Mang. His blurry eyes glowed. Your uncle is right. Its better than you doing nothing all day and ying on your phone. After Lei Xiao spoke, everyone who had simr thoughts agreed. Yeah, Gu Mang. You are so good at studying. Tutor your brothers and sisters. We are all family. You shouldnt be so selfish. If your results are so good, you should consider coaching your brothers and sisters. Meng Jinyang is just an outsider. Compared to your brothers and sisters, how close... They all added in. Gu Si was silent. He was rather surprised. How could these people bring up such a favor in this manner? Gu Mang did not say anything. Her eyes were droopy and she looked at the road. Just then, Old Madam said. And Gu Si too. Last year, he was in a small school in town and his grades were the worst in his ss. He scored single digits in all of his subjects. You should pay closer attention to Gu Sis studies too, given how good your own grades are. Gu Si said nothing. The dozens of rtives kept adding in along the way. Gu Mang and Gu Si did not utter a single word in response. After speaking, the group of rtives began to show their discontentment on their faces. Old Master Lei said in a heavy and serious tone, Gu Mang, the elders are talking to you. What kind of attitude are you showing us?! In the past, when Gu Mangs grades werent good, he thought that he could threaten her by being imposing. Now, because of the connections that Gu Mang had, he had to take his rtionship with Gu Mang more seriously. Lu Shangjin was someone that Lei Xiao could never match up to. Meanwhile, Gu Mang, a mere student, could eat from the same table as him. Later, Gu Mang became the top scorer in the nation. All of them had to put themselves down to give Gu Mang some face. Yet they did not expect that the brat wouldnt know better! Chapter 515 - Trying to Get Gu Sis Custody?

Chapter 515: Trying to Get Gu Sis Custody?

Gu Mang smiled. Grandpa, are you sure you want me to tutor Lei Cong? Hearing this, everyone looked at Gu Mang in a daze. They could not believe Gu Mangs reply. Did she mean that she was willing to tutor the younger brothers and sisters? After hearing what Gu Mang had said, he looked at her agitatedly. Gu Mang continued indifferently, Im not only good at studying. Im also pretty good at fighting, skipping sses, and being expelled from school. Suddenly, there was an inexplicable silence. The parents pulled their children closer to them in an attempt to distance them from Gu Mang. No one dared to talk about tutoring again. If Gu Mang were to tutor them, their grades might not improve and they might even learn bad habits from Gu Mang. Old Master Lei looked tense. He knew that Gu Mang would never use her connections to help the Lei family. He looked at Gu Mang with a sharp gaze. Since you know what kind of person you are, I dont think I can entrust Gu Si to you. I will ask your Uncle to settle Gu Sis custody. Gu Mang narrowed her eyes. The coldness in her gaze was very obvious. How dare he try to get Gu Sis custody. Gu Si frowned. Grandpa, my sister can take care of me. Theres no need to trouble yourself. Old Madam Lei caressed Gu Sis head. Silly child, your Uncle has already checked. Your sister didnt even look for a school for you. Tell Grandma where she sent you? Gu Si remained silent. Old Madam Lei sighed. You are already eight years old. Your studies cannot be dyed further. Last time, your parents sent your sister to the Qingshui School. But now, you dont even have a school to attend. There was no expression on Gu Sis tiny face. Since Gu Mang did not say anything, Gu Si also stayed quiet. Old Master Lei instructed Lei Xiao, Go and settle Gu Sis custody. Arrange for him to enroll in an elementary school as soon as possible. Gu Mang had kept a low-profile in recent years. Hence, she had learned how to control her temper. However, there were some blind people who had to provoke her. Some people with a loose screw just wanted to seek death. No one could possibly stop them. Gu Mang turned her face sideways. Lookingposed, she looked at Old Master Lei calmly. It seems like you have forgotten about the lost promotion. Lost promotion... Lei Xiaos expression changed drastically. At the time, Qin Rui had suddenly arrived in Ming City. As to why he was not promoted, he had only suspected that it had something to do with Gu Mang. Now, it was proven! Suddenly, Old Master Lei pulled out his walking stick. Gu Mang turned her body to the side slightly. The Old Master missed his target and stumbled. Dad! Lei Xiao went to help the Old Master up quickly. YouC! Livid, the Old Master held the walking stick and pointed at Gu Mang with shaky hands. Little imbecile! How dare you ruin your uncles career! Gu Mang smiled subtly. With both hands in her pockets, she looked very annoyed. I already told you not to mess with me. Old Master gave her a death stare. His aged eyes were blood-red and his breathing was rough, as if he was about to stop breathing the next moment. Gu Si stood in front of Gu Mang and shielded her, looking very protective. Gu Mang smiled. You are pretty confident in getting custody of Gu Si. Interesting. The Old Master was silent. Do you think that using Gu Si will make me listen to all of you? The Old Master was silent once again. Gu Mangughed again. Between her eyebrows, there was soul-shattering wickedness. For my parents sake, I will not touch uncle for now. Lei Xiao frowned. He looked terrible. Old Master Leis face was turning red. As if he could not take any more provocation, his body shook. Little imbecile, dont you dare! But, if I were to touch him. Gu Mang paused as her smile grew wider. She continued slowly, Could any of you even stop me? sping his chest, Old Master Lei fell backwards. Gu Mang watched indifferently. They hadpletely fallen out. Her brazenness and audacity could not be hidden. She shifted her gaze to Lei Xiao. Uncle, you need to take this seriously. Chapter 516 - Will He Be Angered to Death

Chapter 516: Will He Be Angered to Death

During the Qingming Festival every year, the atmosphere was so somber that it was upsetting. This year, it was not raining, but the wind was very strong. They were surrounded byrge plots of oat fields. Every time the wind blew, the ntation formed green waves that swayed in the air. A group of people stood in the middle of thene. They looked at Gu Mang in a daze, their clothes blown in the wind. As if they were all stupefied. Lei Xiaos face was ashen, but he did not dare to say a single word. Lei Cong had always known that Gu Mang was not one to mess with. However, he had never seen this side of Gu Mang before. Audacious, merciless and arrogant. Everyone was like a piece of trash in her eyes. Like what she had said, Since I have given you face, you need to treat it seriously. The issue about Gu Sis custody had crossed Gu Mang and she was not willing to spare them face. Lei Cong wanted to say something, but he did not know how to put it. His fingers were cold from the wind. They had really ruffled Gu Mangs feather this time. In the wind, Old Master Leis breath, which was bing more rushed, sounded very ragged. While panting, he said loudly, I knew that you were a thankless wretch. You are so evil to the extent that you are trying to bring your family down now. Dont you dare try to go against your family!! Lei Xiao clenched his jaws. Your grandpa just wants to take care of Gu Si. What kind of future can Gu Si have if hes under your care? Dont be ungrateful! Theres no need, Gu Mang said very slowly. Tilting her head slightly, she bent one of her legs and smiled arrogantly. Uncle, grandpa may be a dotard, but you arent. You took more than 10 years to get to where you are now. Dont destroy yourself. Understand? What she said humiliated Lei Xiao. He red at Gu Mang furiously. Old Master Lei held up his walking stick as if he were about to hit Gu Mang. His body convulsed and he was hyperventting. He opened his mouth, but did not say anything. As his eyes rolled back, he fainted. Dad! Grandfather! Grandpa! Unconscious, the Old Master fell onto Lei Xiao. His face turned ashen gradually. He was having a heart attack. Upon seeing this, the Old Madam was so shocked that her vision became blurry. Xia Mingzhu and Third Aunt supported her immediately. Mom! Instantly, the situation became very chaotic. Everyone surrounded the unconscious old man. Their voices were shaking and the way they looked at Gu Mang was filled with fear. Lei Xiao was still slightly rational. He whipped out his phone immediately, dialed 120, and reported their location. After he hung up, he red at Gu Mang and pointed at her face. If something happens to grandpa, I wont forgive you! Gu Mang looked down at the old man who was on the verge of death. She was smiling but her eyes were cold. She nced at Gu Si, who was beside her. Lets go. Gu Si hummed in acknowledgment and followed Gu Mang. Before he left, he scanned the group of people and smirked disdainfully. Did they really think that his sister was someone they could mess with? Seeing that Gu Mang and Gu Si were about to leave, Third Aunt shot a look at Third Uncle. Third Uncle nodded and chased after Gu Mang and Gu Si. Walking beside Gu Mang, Gu Si asked softly, Sis, will grandpa die from anger because of you? Gu Mang raised her eyebrows and said in an almost disappointed tone, No. Gu Si hummed without much joy. He felt that if his sister had shown her full potential, she could have even sent that ungrateful uncle off. However, she had been merciful for the sake of Mom and Dad. Gu Mang, Gu Si. Third Uncle caught up with them and stopped beside them. He looked at them. Ill send the both of you to the airport. Gu Mangs gaze shifted slightly as she turned her head. Third Uncle, the small vi? She had found it odd the moment she got out of the car. They had been waiting by the road for her instead of at the small vi. The cars of the rtives were parked by the roadside. They could not even enter the small vi because the driveway was blocked. Chapter 517 - Spit Them All Out

Chapter 517: Spit Them All Out

Third Uncle scratched his head and he seemed like it was hard to vocalize. He hesitated for two seconds before saying, Your grandfather sold the small vi and bought an apartment for Lei Cong in Ming City. Some time ago, when he got the deed, he even invited guests over for a meal. This was indeed shameless. Her grandfather had sold someone elses house and used the money to buy a house for his grandson. Gu Mangs eyes sank and the corners of her mouth pursed slightly, revealing a bit of coldness. The aura she gave off was colder than a winter wind. When Gu Si heard this, he was instantly infuriated. He frowned and clenched his teeth. Who is he to sell my parents house?! And that idiot Gu Yin agreed to it?! Third Uncle did not even care to notice that Gu Si had insulted Gu Yin. He exined, I dont know if Gu Yin agreed, but if she disagreed, your uncle wouldnt have been able to sell the house. Gu Yin couldnt care less about the small vi in Changning County. It was worth about 100,000 yuan at most. Perhaps she did not care about this little bit of money so she was fine with it. They only learned about the valuable furniture and antiques in the small vi when professionals evaluated the house. No one dared to tell Gu Yin that this vi, along with the things inside it, were sold for over 9 million. Gu Si was so mad that heughed. In the past, they would ask my parents for money all the time. I thought that was already shameless enough for them. And now? They even dared to sell the house. When Third Uncle heard such a mature statement from Gu Si, he was stunned. His 15-year-old daughter, Qiqi, was not even as mature as Gu Si. Third Uncle sighed. Back then, neither of you knew to fight for your parents inheritance. Now, arge part of it is with that uncle of yours. Gu Si looked up at Gu Mang beside him and did not say anything. When thewyer announced the will at the funeral, he and his sister were quite surprised, but they didnt think about fighting with Gu Yin. Such a small amount of money was not worth their attention. Its just that they didnt expect the Lei family would still be unsatisfied after taking millions from the inheritance. Now, they even dared to sell the house. Gu Mang suddenly spoke in a heavy and cold tone. Whose idea was it? Third Uncle answered, Your grandpa. Lei Xiao was smug and prideful but the old heads of the Lei family were the ones who were truly shameless. Gu Si bit his lip and turned to look at the chaotic situation. Xia Mingzhu was pumping the old mans chest and the others stood to the side, pale with fright. His sister really shouldnt have shown them any mercy. Gu Mang took out her phone and called someone. Investigate who owns our parents house in Changning County. Get it back. Third Uncle was a little scared when he saw how aggressive Gu Mang was. There was a sentence in his head: Lei Xiao had really let go of the big prize in order to grab at trinkets. On the other end of the phone, Third Uncle had a cautious attitude. Okay. Any more things to add on? Gu Mang turned and looked at the chaos. She paused for a few seconds before she looked away. Make the Lei family spit out all the money that they have taken from us. Third Uncle was frightened and couldnt say anything back. Back then, he had said that they had gone overboard by selling the house. Now, they really deserved whatever wasing to them! Lei Xiao had long spent a huge portion of that money. What was he going to use to pay Gu Mang now? His greed was like that of a snake who was trying to swallow an elephant. Gu Mang asked, Yes. Do we have to take action against Lei Xiao? The other party was clearly clever. With just a few words from Gu Mang, Third Uncle understood what was going on in Changning County. Gu Mang answered, Keep the small vi and donate all the money to an orphanage. Alright. Ill get that settled right away, said Third Uncle. This meant that they were not going to take action against Lei Xiao for the moment. Ms. Gu was still giving her family some face. Mmh, Gu Mang said. Thats all. She hung up and put her phone in her pocket. Then, she walked forward expressionlessly. Chapter 518 - Handing Out an Eight Figure Sum!

Chapter 518: Handing Out an Eight Figure Sum!

Third Uncle sent the siblings to the airport. When Gu Mang got out from the car, she thanked him. Third Uncle stood in front of the car as he looked at the attractive siblings andughed. Why are you being so polite? Youre young and its not easy to earn a living. However, Gu Sis studies shouldnt be dyed. Time shouldnt be wasted further. He truly cared about them. Gu Mang nodded and said, Please rest assured, Gu Si will be taking part in the university entrance exams this year. What? Third Uncle looked at them in a daze. Momentster, he spoke in a stiffened manner, Gu Si is taking part... in this years university entrance exams? Gu Mang took the university entrance exams when she was seven years-old. Was Gu Si doing the same this year? His nce shifted to the eight year-old Gu Si and he could not return to his senses for a long while. This... Gu Mang hummed and said casually, Just you and Third Auntie know of this matter. Third Uncle nodded nkly. You siblings... Really love to disguise yourselves. Gu Mang took out her phone and tapped on the screen. Ill entrust my parents tombs to you and Third Auntie from now on. Please rest assured... Before Third Uncle could reply, a message from the bank notifying him of a transfer lit up his phone screen. He looked at the long string of zeros behind the number one in front. Eight figures! His hand trembled from shock as he looked at Gu Mang in disbelief. Gu-Gu Mang, did you just transfer this? She acknowledged without much expression. Third Uncle thought of his phone as a hot potato. With trembling hands, he was trying to return the money on his phone. This cant work! How can I take your money? It isnt a huge trouble to take care of your parents tombs. Gu Mang looked at him. Qiqi is taking her middle school entrance exams this year. Clearwater High School is too suppressing. Let her go to Ming City High School. She did not bring Meng Jinyang to Clearwater High School because the students over there prioritized studies and the environment was too stifling. A normal school suited Meng Jinyang more. When Third Uncle heard her, he paused as he lifted his head and looked at her with a trembling gaze. Gu Mang, you... youre trying to help Qiqi find a school? Gu Mang nodded. Buy a house near the school. Its convenient. No way, no way. Third Uncle insisted on not taking the money and transferred the sum back to Gu Mang the next second. I cant take your money. Its sufficient that youre helping Qiqi look for a school. Its ok to let her stay in Ming City High Schools hostel too. Looking at the money transferred to her phone, Gu Mang did not respond. Gu Si found it speechless. Sis, let me do it. Gu Mang was toozy to move so she passed the phone to him. Gu Si tapped on the phone screen and transferred the money back to Third Uncle. Third Uncle, just take it or treat it as if my sister bought a house for Sister Qiqi. Looking at the bank notification on his phone, Third Uncles eyes reddened. Aye, youre making me receive it in shame. Im a man in his forties. How can I take a young girls money... Gu Mang interrupted him. Regarding the purchase of the house, Ill get Lu Shangjin to keep a lookout for you. Third Uncle was shocked. Its... Director-General Lu? Lei Xiao was Ming Citys official and they had always heard names of big figures in the Ming Citys officialdom from him. The most powerful was the head, Lu Shangjin. Gu Mang was going to get Director-General Lu to help them look for a house?! Third Uncle felt his heart thumping wildly and he was in a daze as his legs turned to jelly. Its him. Gu Si looked at the time and said, Gu Si and I need to leave first. Third Uncle returned to his senses as he held his phone uneasily and looked at the siblings. His eyes felt warm and he could not utter a single word. After five seconds had passed, he looked at Gu Si and instructed him, Do well on your university entrance exams. Gu Si smiled widely. I got it, Third Uncle. You can head back. Chapter 519 - Meeting the Family

Chapter 519: Meeting the Family

Watching the siblings enter the airport, Third Uncle looked at his bank ount on his phone and sighed. The Lei family had tried every means to take the Gu familys wealth. Yet, Gu Mang casually gave them a house in the school district. The Lei family had used all its skills to associate itself with Lu Shangjin and yet Gu Mang got Lu Shangjin to help an ordinary man like him to buy a house like it was nothing. If the others heard of it, they would probably be angered to death. Old Master would probably vomit blood in anger. ... Before the ne took off, Gu Mang sent a WeChat message to Lu Shangjin about this matter. Lu Shangjin: Sure, I got it. Gu Mang: Thank you, Uncle Lu. Lu Shangjin received the message after arriving home and felt mentally worn out. To think that Gu Mang got him, the head of Ming City, to be a property agent! Lin Zhou saw it too as she removed his coat and passed to the servants. I heard from you that the Lei family discriminated against Gu Mang. Why is she helping them? The man replied, The family of the third sibling is not bad. Since Gu Mang approached him, they knew that they should treat the matter seriously. Before Gu Mang became the top scorer in the country, Lin Zhou had always thought that it was Meng Jinyang who had helped Lu Yang with his studies. However, it was clear now that Gu Mang was the one who had been helping him. She really admired Gu Mang for being able to guide her ipetent son to where he was now. Lu Shangjin loosened his tie and asked, How are Yier and Lu Yangs recent results? His wife responded, Lu Yang can score 550 marks now but theres still a gap between Yier and Meng Jinyang. Meng Jinyangs results had always been stable and she almost always scored above 720 marks. Lu Yi scored 690 marks during the previous mid-term examination. If nothing cropped up, Meng Jinyang would most likely be the top scorer in the province. Lu Shangjin was taken aback when he heard his sons results. Hes scoring so high now? Lin Zhouughed. I did said that we wouldnt have a kid with insufficient intelligence given our genes. Lu Yangs mouth twitched. Who has insufficient intelligence?! I merely did not study properly! Once I get serious about studying, I will scare all of you! ... At the capital. Granny Lu had been waiting for Lu Chengzhou to bring Gu Mang back to the Lu residence ever since the girl returned in March. It was already the end of April now. She pped the table and rushed to the Lu Manor without informing anyone. When she arrived, Lu Chengzhou and Gu Mang had juste downstairs to have breakfast. Seeing the old grandmother at the entrance, both were shocked. The old grandmother sported a short, gray haircut that was neatlybed. She was dressed in a in, dark green suit, and wore rimless sses which made her look dignified and graceful. Seeing Lu Chengzhou and Gu Mang holding hands, she found it inappropriate. Lu Chengzhou sensed her disapproval and held her hand tighter in an aggressive manner. He then whispered into Gu Mangs ears, Dont be shy. It isnt your first time meeting the family. Gu Mang remained silent. Just as she was about to say that it was not, Lu Chengzhou brought her downstairs. When the old grandmother saw their faces, her anger dissipated suddenly. She thought about how good looking their child would be given their attractive looks. The butler immediately rushed to the entrance and bowed respectfully. Madam Lu, youre here. Nobody from the residence had given him a call. Could the old grandmother be here to settle scores with his young master after learning that he brought a woman to the Lu Manor? The butler was afraid that the old grandmother would offer Ms. Gu a hundred million yuan to leave his young master. Chapter 520 - Is Brother Cheng that Good at Setting Up Traps Everyone

Chapter 520: Is Brother Cheng that Good at Setting Up Traps Everyone

The old grandmother remained silent after the butler spoke. She did not look too well. Butler Lu was paralyzed with fear. Looking at the two who were holding hands whileing down, the old grandmother could not help but smile. Her unfilial son had never been so open. It seemed like she would get a great grandchild soon. Pursing her lips, the old grandmother tried to suppress her uncontroble emotions. When the two arrived on the first floor, the old grandmother threw a cold nce at Lu Chengzhou before sitting on the sofa. The butler signaled to the servants and he quickly turned to serve her tea. The old grandmother took great care of her skin. Though her hair was gray, herplexion was like a childs. Her charisma was outstanding and she had a schrs style, appearing elegant and intellectual. Sitting on the sofa, her every move was demure and proper. Lu Chengzhou brought Gu Mang over to her. Granny. His grandmother refused to acknowledge him. Gu Mang greeted politely, Madam Lu. Aye. The old grandmothers face changed instantly as she smiled widely and said in an affable manner, Little girl, youre regarding me as an outsider by calling me Madam Lu. Call me Granny instead. Gu Mang was very respectful to the old grandmother. Outside, she was an international female hero and within the family, she was Lu Chengzhous grandmother. Lu Chengzhou held her hand and pulled her back before bringing her to sit down on another sofa. She looked at him and could notprehend what he was trying to do. The old grandmother stared at Lu Chengzhou when she realized that he was unwilling to let the girl go. When Lu Chengzhou sat down, he put his arm on the back of the sofa where Gu Mang was sitting. His wrist drooped naturally and his fingertips rested on her shoulders, making him appearnguid. He lifted his eyes slightly and looked at the old grandmother. You didnt even prepare a wee gift and you want her to call you Granny? Gu Mang was slightly lost. Wee gift? Lu Chengzhou raised his eyebrows slightly and inched closer to her ears as he whispered, Life isnt easy. Its great if we can earn more Gu Mang narrowed her eyes but remained expressionless. No matter who Lu Chengzhou was setting a trap for, he would do it with practiced ease. The man turned to the old grandmother. Granny, youre in your seventies already, please dont take advantage of young girls. Do I need you to say that? Whatever other young girls have, our little girl must have too. The more the old grandmother saw her grandson, the more she found him to be an eyesore. The moment she shifted her gaze to Gu Mang, her eyes softened. She took out a red packet from her purse. The fabric of the red packet was made from cloth with gold threads woven into it. The fabric had ayered texture and the red packet seemed to be shaped like a pouch from ancient times. It was dark red and was adorned with a handmade true lovers knot and tassels on both sides. In the bottom right corner, the word Lu was embroidered in small seal calligraphy with gold threading. Gu Mang took a look at the red packet and remained silent. The old grandmother looked at Gu Mang and smiled amiably. This red packet was designed by you for Lan Ting and Lan Ting provided it to the Lu family specially. Gu Mang nodded and thought for two seconds. Its the Lu family who invited Lan Ting to design it. I didnt expect you to be Lan Tings chief designer. The old grandmother became more fond of Gu Mang as she looked at her. The clothes that I wore to the parliament were designed by Lan Tings designer. Dont you think we have great affinity? Gu Mang smiled and appeared obedient. Yes. The old grandmother signaled to her. Little girl,e and sit beside Granny. Lu Chengzhou hooked Gu Mangs hand with his arm that was on her shoulders. He whispered into her other ear, Go sit there. Chapter 521 - You Look so Adoring, No Wonder Someone Fell for Your Beauty

Chapter 521: You Look so Adoring, No Wonder Someone Fell for Your Beauty

Gu Mang went to sit beside the old grandmother but kept a distance. Gu Mang could control all crowds well and sometimes, Lu Chengzhou felt that he could not contain her. Her usual arrogance disappeared before the old grandmother. The old grandmother held her hands. Little girl,e, sit closer. Granny wants to speak to you. Gu Mang moved closer. The old grandmother looked at her for a few seconds, all smiles, before asking gently, Why are you so adorable? Its no wonder that someone fell for your beauty. Lu Chengzhou remained silent. Gu Mang shot a nce at Lu Chengzhou on the other sofa. A smile appeared in her eyes. No, he is very good looking too. Lu Chengzhou raised his eyebrows slightly. She knew how to defend him. The old grandmother shot a despising look at her grandson. Just as she wanted to say that he was ugly, she felt that was a brazen lie so she changed. He is too good at angering others. Gu Mang did not deny this. She had wanted to kill him in the past too. The old grandmother patted Gu Mangs hand and sighed. Sorry to make you get together with this unfilial grandson of mine. Lu Chengzhou was silent. Gu Mang smiled at his grandmother and gave it a thought before saying Hes not bad. Lu Chengzhous finger paused as he was about to reply to a message on his phone. He lifted his eyes. Sitting beside his grandmother, Gu Mang subdued her aura and appeared very obedient. Her smiling eyes were especially attractive. His eyes were focused on her and two secondster, his lip curled. He was not bad. You dont have to speak for him. If he dares to treat you badly,e look for Granny. The old grandmother shot a cold nce at Lu Chengzhou. Gu Mang nodded. Sure. The old grandmother was feeling very satisfied as she stuffed the red packet into her hand. Keep it well. She could roughly feel what was in the red packet through the cloth fabric. There seemed to be a card and a bracelet. Gu Mang was not looking to receive a wee gift and was about to reject it. Madam, this... The old grandmother pressed down on her hand and looked at her as she prolonged the vowel. This is for my future grand daughter-inw, keep it well. Gu Mang looked at the red packet. If she had given her just the card, she would have epted it. However, there was also a bracelet. The Lu family was no ordinary family. The bracelet certainly was worth a lot. She turned her head to look at Lu Chengzhou in an attempt to consult him. The man put down his phone and his lips curled upwards. Since Granny gave it to you, keep it. Gu Mang epted the wee gift and paused for a few seconds before saying, Thank you Granny. Granny Lu was bursting with joy and was all smiles. Fishing out her phone from her bag, she asked, Little girl, lets add each others WeChat? Gu Mang was stunned for a moment. Granny Lu suddenly recalled someone mentioning that only the elderlies used WeChat while youngsters preferred QQ. She added, QQ is fine too. Gu Mang finally returned to her senses. Lets add on both? The old grandmother became even happier as she sat closer to the girl. Are you scanning mine or am I scanning yours? Gu Mang signaled Lu Chengzhou to pass her the phone before turning to look at the old grandmother. Both work. The old grandmother responded, Then Ill scan you. Ah, Gu Mang uttered. Sure. After adding each other on WeChat and QQ, the old grandmother even sent her an emoticon. Itll be much more convenient for Granny to find you in the future. This way. Whenever she wanted to look for Gu Mang, her unfilial grandson rejected her in all sorts of manners. Now that she thought about it, she shot him a chilly nce. She was really fond of Gu Mang. Other than during meal times, she would always chat with her. They chatted all the way past 8 P.M. when the old grandmother prepared to leave. Before leaving, Gu Mang took the old grandmothers pulse again. After confirming that nothing was wrong, she and Lu Chengzhou sent Granny Lu to the entrance of the Lu Manor. After seeing her off, they headed in. Chapter 522 - Brother Cheng: What is Good about Me?

Chapter 522: Brother Cheng: What is Good about Me?

Aftering out of the shower, Lu Chengzhou saw Gu Mang sitting on the sofa in azy manner. All the things in the red packet were ced in front of her. Gu Mang had lowered her head and was staring at them. Lu Chengzhou sat down and picked up the card while flipping it around. One hundred million and one yuan. The amount was written at the back of the card. Gu Mang answeredzily, Thats a bit too much. Since it was just a wee gift, there was no need for such a huge sum. Lu Chengzhou raised his eyebrow slightly. Is that too much? Gu Mang nodded as she picked up the bracelet and ced it before his eyes. What about this? Granny Lu had given her a bracelet worth more than two hundred million yuan. Lu Chengzhous gazended on her hand. The jade bracelet contrasted with her round, clean finger tips. Shifting back, her fingers were fair and long, and the green veins under her skin could be faintly seen. Beautiful. Putting down the towel, he took the bracelet and threw it on the bed as he held onto her hands. Gu Mang was silent. He pinched her fingers as he turned to look at the jade bracelet. Its Grannys dowry and has been in the Lu family for quite a long time. Gu Mang frowned. It was so valuable but she gifted it to her? Pondering for a few seconds, she turned to look at Lu Chengzhou. Lets go see your grandmother again one day. No need. Since she gave it to you, keep it. Lu Chengzhou said, If you dont like to wear bracelets, keep it somewhere. Gu Mang raised her eyebrow. Sure. She pulled her hand back as she picked up the bracelet and put it back in the red packet. Wait a bit, he suddenly said. Gu Mang lifted her head. Yeah. Lu Chengzhou put the bracelet on for her and said, Let me see you wear it. Gu Mang was quiet but sheplied. She looked at the green and luxurious jade whose patterns could be seen clearly under the light. It was stunning. Lu Chengzhou held her hand and rubbed her wrist with his thumb while nodding. Its good to lock you with something too. Gu Mang pulled her hand and shook her wrist as she smiled. Just this? Lu Chengzhou sat behind her and wrapped his arms around her waist. What if you add this? The man rested his chin on her shoulder as he leaned on her as though he had no skeleton. Gu Mang tutted as she turned to look at him. Removing the bracelet, she ced it and the bank card into the red packet. She then looked at him. Im tired. Sleep. After saying that, she removed his arms from around her waist and lifted her nket to sleep. Lu Chengzhou pulled her arm. Gu Mang was holding a corner of the nket in her other hand. Turning around, she saw Lu Chengzhou looking at her with deep eyes. Gu Mang raised her eyebrows. Mm? Lu Chengzhou spoke slowly, Why do I think that youre a little odd? She did not understand him. Odd? Lu Chengzhou narrowed his eyes and smiled. Why arent you flirting with me? Gu Mang remained silent. Ever since Ive recovered, youve stopped challenging the things I say. Gu Mang, youre so obedient. His face inched closer to hers as he pinched her chin. Come, tell me the reason. She cleared her throat and sounded peaceful. Her eyes looked sincere as well. No, Im really tired. Are you? Lu Chengzhou asked again with a deep voice. Could it be that I did not satisfy you in some way? You cant be bothered to speak to me? Gu Mang removed his hand that was pinching her chin. Im not unsatisfied. Youre pretty good. Lu Chengzhou grasped the back of her neck and leaned closer as he spoke in a slow and deep voice. Pretty good. Mm. Whats good? Lu Chengzhou probed as he rested his forehead on hers. Their breaths intertwined. Gu Mang raised her hand to block him and tried to distance herself from him but it was futile. Her throat was slightly dry. She did not look at him and tried to sound calm. Everythings good. Lu Chengzhou hummed and asked,However, you havent seen some parts, how do you know that theyre good? Gu Mang remained silent. Chapter 523 - After Messing With Me For Three Months, Its Time For You To Pay Up

Chapter 523: After Messing With Me For Three Months, Its Time For You To Pay Up

After being tricked twice, Gu Mang had learned her lesson. When Lu Chengzhou was recovering in bed, she could fool around as much as she wanted. Ever since he recovered from all of his injuries, she had tried not to mess with him. So no matter how she answered such a question from Lu Chengzhou, it seemed like she was asking for trouble. For a long while, Gu Mang did not make a sound. Her eyes were droopy. The girls eyelid was very thin and her skin was so pale that it glowed. Her thin veins could be seen clearly. Lu Chengzhous eyes were really deep. He grabbed the back of her neck and asked again, Where are you looking at with your head down? Gu Mangs eyes subconsciously turned to a certain part of the mans body and her gaze shifted quickly. She tightened her fingers that were grasping the corners of the nket. Why arent you talking? Lu Chengzhous eyes stopped on her slightly trembling eyelids. Did you think that whatever you were looking at was good? Did you like that? Gu Mang looked up and locked eyes with him for a short second, then she continued looking down. I wasnt looking... Mmh... Lu Chengzhou nodded slowly as if he believed her. In azy tone, he continued, I havent even mentioned what you were looking at. Gu Mang bit her lip. She was slightly losing it. Lu Chengzhou turned his head and leaned close to her ear. Where did you think I was talking about? When he spoke, his lips touched her ear and his breath swept past her skin. Gu Mang curled her fingers uncontrobly. Her ears went numb. Lu Chengzhou licked her ear and bit it softly. He spoke in a low tone, Come on, tell me. What is it that you like? Gu Mang shrank and wanted to keep distance between them but the back of her neck was tightly in his hands. Lu Chengzhou pulled her hand and pointed at his lips. Here? Gu Mang couldnt help but think of the things that his mouth had done. Or this? He raised his hand and waved it in front of her eyes. Gu Mang remained silent. Lastly, he reached down to the ce with her hand in his. Or do you want to try this? Gu Mang couldnt take it anymore. She pulled back her arm forcefully and looked up. Then, in a cold tone, she said, Are you going to sleep? If you arent, get out. Seeing her angry face, Lu Chengzhouughed in a low tone. Calm down. We will sleep now. Gu Mang turned around and wanted to sleep. Before she moved her body, a warm hand grabbed her by the chin and turned her head back. She was getting a little frustrated. Lu Chengzhou, y-you... Before she could finish, he grabbed her chin and kissed her on the lips. He wished that he could just swallow her up. Lu Chengzhou grabbed her by the shoulder and pushed her on the bed. His palm reached to her wrist and he held her down forcefully on both sides. He was on top of her. With the light behind him, she saw the look in his eyes and she knew that he had gotten out of control. The back of her spine stiffened and she trembled a little. Lu Chengzhou noticed her stiffness and stroked her hair to soothe her. With no intention of letting her go, he pressed himself on her and said, Come on, inspect the goods. Gu Mangs finger shook and her breathing was chaotic. Her heart was palpitating wildly. He was way more... than she thought. How is it? Are you satisfied? Lu Chengzhous voice was low and hoarse. It was really lustful. Pretty satisfied, Gu Mang answered with a calm look, but her voice was a little shaky. Can I sleep now? Lu Chengzhouughed. Are you still thinking of going to sleep? Gu Mang was silent. He continued, Wishful thinking. Gu Mang stared at him with her ck eyes. Lu Chengzhous voice was hoarse as he bit her earlobe and said, Gu Mang, you have messed with me for three months. Its time for you to pay up. ... Some time passed. Gu Mang looked at her hand and then away. She got out of the bed and said, Clean it up well. Lu Chengzhouughed. His exquisite eyes were really alluring and he watched her back. Gu Mang entered the bathroom and washed her hands. Those things were washed away with the water but her two palms were still a little red. Lu Chengzhou entered and stood behind her. He pressed himself against her back. His chin was on the top of her head and they were pressed together. Gu Mang looked up at his reflection in the mirror. Lu Chengzhou looked down, squeezed some hand wash on his hand, and held her hands. Then, he carefully washed each of her fingers and rinsed them under the water. You are still young, Ill let you off for now, Lu Chengzhou said softly beside her ear. Gu Mang looked up and stared expressionlessly into the eyes of the man in the mirror. In a cold tone, she said, Why didnt you think that I was still young when you made me help you out just a while ago? Lu Chengzhou reached up to get a towel and wiped her hands. Then, he wiped his own, and put the towel back. He took her hand and walked into the bedroom. He rubbed her fingers and said nothing. She had thought that it was all over, but when they returned to the bedroom, Lu Chengzhous tricks gave her yet another surprise. He tormented her. When it ended, Gu Mang frowned and turned to him. I have nothing going on tomorrow. Lu Chengzhou paused as he was grabbing tissue papers. He raised his eyebrows. The previous time, I had training the next day, Gu Mang said. This time, I have nothing going on. Lu Chengzhou asked in a hoarse voice, Do you want to...? Gu Mang did not answer. Lu Chengzhou continued. I asked the doctors in Red me. They said 18 was still rather young. Gu Mang was silent. She opened her mouth as if she wanted to say something, but ultimately, she did not. Chapter 524 - Scared? Not Even When I Was Ten.

Chapter 524: Scared? Not Even When I Was Ten.

The next day. When Lu Chengzhou came out of the bathroom, he saw Gu Mang standing sideways on the balcony smoking a cigarette. The sunshine outlined her figure and she cast a long shadow. The wind outside blew her hair and her face looked amazing under the dazzling light. She was holding onto her phone and having a phone call. He could hear her low voice from inside. Mmh, its almost time. Her tone was calm. The other partys voice could not be heard. Sheughed lightly and answered obnoxiously, Scared? Not even when your father, I, was ten. Lu Chengzhou was quiet. Your father? How is that your problem? Gu Mang flicked the ashes from her cigarette and they floated away with the wind. As if she had sensed Lu Chengzhous gaze, she narrowed her ck eyes and looked straight at him. He was standing by the bed and his hair was in azy curl. There were a few drops of water on his face that slipped to his chin. He looked really charming. Gu Mang bit the cigarette in her mouth and the voice on the other end of the phone continued. Eh-Sister Mang, we also want to see what kind of person can seduce you. Just tell us, is it the money or the s*x? Didnt you say that you like people who had hundreds of millions... Lu Chengzhou met the girls dark eyes and raised his eyebrows. Without interrupting her call, he turned to the changing room to change his clothes. Before he walked into the changing room, he heard Gu Mangs low and hoarse voice. Ill take him to have a meal with all of you next time. When Lu Chengzhou heard this, the corner of his lips curled up. She had met his parents. Was he going to meet her friends? The two of them got ready and went downstairs for breakfast. Lu Chengzhou added some sugar into the milk and passed it to her. Im going to Red Scorpion today. Do you wannae along? Gu Mang took the cup and sipped the milk. She licked her lips and pondered for a few seconds. Sure. At the training base of Red Scorpion. The jeep stopped at the campsite. Gu Mang pushed the door open and got out. She stood beside the car and pressed on her cap. She scanned her surroundings. There was a small office building along with many wooden dormitories. There was a row of cars parked in the open space in front of the office building. There were all kinds of cars, but they had one thing inmon. The shapes of the wheels were all for off road driving. Lu Chengzhou walked up beside her and held her hand as they walked towards the office. He recalled that Gu Si had hacked into Red Scorpions firewall in the past. He looked at her. Did you teach Gu Siputing skills? Ah, Gu Mang answeredzily. She tilted her head to shield herself from the sun with her cap. Lu Chengzhou nodded. Where do you intend to send Gu Si next? When they entered the office building, Gu Mang took off her baseball cap and held it in her hand. She ruffled her own hair. Anywheres fine. Let him stay at Red me for a few years, then return to Red Scorpion to learn more? Lu Chengzhou suggested. Gu Mang couldnt care less. She answered simply, You can ask him about it. There were more people in the office building than outside. When they saw Lu Chengzhou walking with a long-haireddy, they were all surprised but quickly regainedposure.. Young Master Lu. A man dressed in camouge who was holding a document file greeted him respectfully. Lu Chengzhou responded and took Gu Mang upstairs. Along the way, everyone greeted Lu Chengzhou but their eyes were all on Gu Mang. Gu Mang looked calm and she exuded a cold aura. The words Dont mess with me seemed to be floating around her. She was really intimidating. When they reached Lu Chengzhous office, he said, Have a seat on the sofa. If you are bored, there are some darts over there. He pointed at the dartboard on the west office wall with his chin. Gu Mang hummed in acknowledgment. Lu Chengzhou squeezed her finger and went to handle his work matters. Gu Mang sat down on the sofa and she crossed her legs as she whipped out her phone and spun it around. She logged into WeChat and looked at her unread messages. Old Madam had sent her a sticker. It was a cluster of big red flowers surrounding a sentence. Its the start of a beautiful day. She replied, Good morning, Granny. Chapter 525 - Very Flagrant!

Chapter 525: Very grant!

A few men dressed in casual camouge walked in. Their eyes were on Gu Mang. The rumor that Young Master Lu had brought his girlfriend to Red Scorpion had spread throughout the entire office building. A few people nced over but only for two seconds before they stopped thinking about it. Then, they walked to Lu Chengzhous desk, pulled the chairs, and sat down before they began to report on their work. Lu Chengzhou was looking at Gu Mang from the side the entire time. She seemed to be replying to messages on her phone. Her eyes were low. Young Master Lu, this batch of electronic equipment is up-to-date, and the next batch of students can use it right away. Its just that its really expensive... They discussed the recent affairs of Red Scorpion. After Gu Mang responded to the olddys message, she went to reply to Gu Si. Gu Sis message was sent at midnight. Sis, my birthday ising soon. What are we going to do? Gu Mang looked at the message and a chill came over her eyes. She tapped on the keyboard nonchntly. After the university entrance examination is over, you will go to Red me. Gu Si had predicted this a long time ago. He was not very surprised, but he was still worried. But Sis, if I go to Red me, they will set their eyes on you. Gu Mang had a smirk on her face. She replied, Im not afraid. Come on. After replying to the message, she got up, took two darts off the cab next to the sofa, and walked in front of the target. Gu Siy on the table, surrounded by stacks of practice papers. He stared at the screen of his phone and grinned as he typed. Yeah, its not a big deal! Just face them head on! He had also survived Red mes hell-like training. He wouldnt back down either! Also, his sister had done so much preparation. His sister was nothing like her ten year old self. Back then, she did not even have the ability to resist her nature. It was not going to be so easy for anyone to force him to return. Gu Mang thought about the arrogant tone in Gu Sis message and sheughed. Then, she threw a dart at the target without lifting her head. The most outer ring. The men who were talking business with Lu Chengzhou subconsciously saw this. The dartboard is so big. Even if she cannot hit the inner bullseye, she cant be so bad as to hit the most outer ring. After all, she is someone that Young Master Lu has his eyes on. Logically speaking, she should be as skilled as him, right? Gu Mang threw another dart and it hit the side. Just like the previous one, it was a few millimeters away from the target. It was still in the most outer ring. The men were speechless. Her aim... is so bad... Lu Chengzhou looked at the two darts on the target and he tapped his fingers on the table. Gu Mang found darts rather boring so she went back to the sofa and put on her earphones. She turned her phone horizontally and started ying a game. ... The Yu residence. Yu Shu received a call from his friend at the Red Scorpion training base. She was sitting in front of the piano and talking about her newlyposed piece. How are you still in the mood to y the piano?! her friend asked in disbelief. Yu Shu was stunned. What happened? Her friend answered, Did you know that Young Master Lu brought a girl to Red Scorpion today? Yu Shu paused her hand as she was about to flip the music score and she frowned. She did not have to guess who the person was. Her friend continued, Whats going on between you and Young Master Lu? Didnt you say that you two were getting engaged? Yu Shu tightened her fingers around the phone. The friend sighed. Young Master Lu didnt let go of the womans hand at all. It was really grant of him! No one knew Lu Chengzhous attitude towards Gu Mang better than Yu Shu did. You used to be around Young Master Lu all the time in the past. He was never like that with you. This girl isnt simple. Be careful. Yu Shu bit her lip. Alright. Got it. Let me know if theres any informationing from Red Scorpion. Rest assured, said her friend. Chapter 526 - Does One Get Addicted To Being a Parent?

Chapter 526: Does One Get Addicted To Being a Parent?

After hanging up the phone, Yu Shu sat silently. Her eyes were low so her emotions could not be seen. In the past, she had always been by Lu Chengzhous side. But each time, He Yidu and Qin Fang were there. She had never been with Lu Chengzhou in private. Yu Shu recalled when everything began to change. Not long after she had met Gu Mang in Ming City and Gu Mang went to the Lu residence to treat Matriarch Lu, things changed. From then, Lu Chengzhou began to return to the capital less. He is almost always in Ming City. Yu Shus fingers tightened slowly. She sat there and pondered. After a while, she pulled down the piano cover forcefully and got up to walk out of the piano room. Gu Mang was already in the capital. If this continued, everyone would know about it. They would all know that she, Yu Shu, was not even the decided but unannounced daughter-inw of the Lu family. She could not allow herself to be humiliated. Yu Shu reached the door of the study and pushed the door open. Dad. ... Red Scorpion. Lu Chengzhous subordinates had finished reporting on Red Scorpion. Young Master Lu, if theres nothing else, we shall take our leave. Lu Chengzhou hummed. They bowed and turned to leave. Before leaving, they looked at Gu Mangs side. Her legs were crossed and one arm was resting on the sofa casually. She held her phone in the other hand and tapped on the keyboard calmly. Her posture was very casual. She had a calm expression on her face and she was very quiet. After a short nce, they looked away and left the office. After Lu Chengzhou signed two documents, he put them aside and looked up at Gu Mang. He casually turned his gaze to the dartboard. The two darts Gu Mang had thrown earlier were stuck in the edge of the outermost ring. They were both almost in the same spot. He paused for two seconds and the corner of his lips curled up. He put his pen down and got up. Gu Mang was chatting with Meng Jinyang on WeChat. Is Lawyer Jiang apanying you to the university entrance exams? Meng Jinyang answered, Yeah, the examination venue is very far from Seal Pce. I have to stay at a hotel. Brother Jiang said that it was not safe so he would apany me there. Gu Mang raised her eyebrows. Alright, then you wont need me around. Meng Jinyang replied, I have sent Gu Sis admission pass to you. Gu Mang replied, Yeah I got it. A dark shadow approached Gu Mang and she looked up to see Lu Chengzhou standing before her. She recalled that before the joint exams, she had been constantly reminded by Lu Chengzhou to study. He even took Year Three papers and offered to exin the answers to her. Even the teachers who set the papers were shocked. They had given her a lot of intensive practice papers. She looked at him with her cold, clear eyes without blinking. Lu Chengzhou grabbed her by the chin. What are you looking at? Gu Mang thought for a second. Does one get addicted to being a parent? Why are you asking this? Lu Chengzhou sat beside her. Gu Mang showed him her phone. Lu Chengzhou wrapped his arms around her waist and looked at the chat history. Not of being a parent but for other roles, yes. Gu Mang went silent. Then, she said calmly, Forget it, I never asked. The corner of Lu Chengzhous lips curled up and he yed with her ear. Do you think Jiang Shenyuan is a good person? Meng Jinyangs case did have a great impact, but it was not like there wasnt an even more tragic case. Why wont Jiang Shenyuan get divine help? Gu Mang looked at him and did not answer. Jiang Xingyi was responsible for the case. The defendant was only sentenced to three years during the first court hearing, but twelve years after appeal. Was that you? Lu Chengzhou asked. Although Gu Mang was only 5 years old that year, Lu Chengzhous instincts told him that she had something to do with the increased sentence. Gu Mang had no expression on her face, but her eyes were dark, like an abyss. There was no light in them and no emotions could be seen on her face. Jiang Xingyi was Jiang Shenyuans father. He had been in charge of Meng Jinyangs case. During the first court hearing, she almost killed that beast. Her parents locked her up. Chapter 527 - Explain Your Chat History

Chapter 527: Exin Your Chat History

After, she stayed in her room for half a month. The books on criminalw were almost worn through from all of her flipping. She found a way and went to discuss it with Jiang Xingyi. As a result, there was a second court hearing and a verdict of 12 year imprisonment was handed down. Twelve years was out of everyones expectations. It was also an oue that everyone fought hard to achieve under thew back then. After the case was closed, Jiang Xingyi saw her talent inw and offered to mentor her. She rejected him. Jiang Xingyi had always been thinking about taking her to the capital for mentoring so he often came to her. There were several times where he brought along Jiang Shenyuan, who was a teenager at the time. After Jiang Shenyuan found out that she had helped Jiang Xingyi fix the case, he started treating her as aw prodigy. Sometimes, when Jiang Xingyi was busy, Jiang Shenyuan woulde directly to Changning County to find Gu Mang by herself, and he would bring a lot ofw books. Afterwards, Meng Jinyangs parents lost her. When they found her, Meng Jinyang was already hysterical. She was sent to a care facility. She was very busy during that period of time, so it was the Jiang family who often went to the care facility to visit Meng Jinyang. The person who went there the most was Jiang Shenyuan. Gu Mang tapped on the sides of her phone and clicked on the chat with Jiang Shenyuan. She sent a message. Lawyer Jiang, please take good care of Jinyang during the university entrance exams period. Lu Chengzhou watched her as she typed and he raised his eyebrow. Jiang Shenyuan replied rather quickly. Didnt she tell you that I would be keeping herpany during her university entrance exams? Gu Mang typed slowly. She did. Jiang Shenyuan went silent for a few seconds as he thought. After a while, she replied, Do you take me for Lu Chengzhou? Lu Chengzhou frowned. Gu Mang looked at the man who was leaning on her. Her phone vibrated. Jiang Shenyuan had sent a message. Ive already booked the hotel rooms. Two single rooms, one for each of us. We are not staying together. Gu Mang replied, K. Then, she locked her screen. Exin that. Lu Chengzhou lifted his chin to point at her phone. He repeated Jiang Shenyuans message. Do you take me for Lu Chengzhou? Gu Mang did not answer. Lu Chengzhou waited for a while, and saw that she was silent. He pushed her to turn towards him and forced her to look at him. Exin. Gu Mang made eye contact with him for two seconds and said expressionlessly, I dont think you can deny the fact that you tried to seduce me when I was seventeen. Lu Chengzhou tutted. I think Ive made quite a loss. Gu Mang didnt understand him. Huh? When you stayed at Seal Pce, I didnt do anything. Yet, others think that I have done everything. He paused. Its quite a loss. Gu Mang was silent for a while and she changed the topic of the conversation. What are we having for lunch? Lu Chengzhous couldnt help butugh when he heard her. We cant make it back in time so we shall eat in the cafeteria at Red Scorpion. Okay. Gu Mang pushed away Lu Chengzhous hand which was resting on her shoulder. She got up. Lets go. Lu Chengzhou pulled her towards him and held her waist. He sat on the sofa and looked up at her. Im staying at No. 14 Research Center for some time this afternoon. Are you following me to Ming City or are you staying at the capital? Gu Mang knew that Lu Chengzhou was quite a busy person. Ever since they returned from Red me, he had been having video conferences every day. He was the busiest with No. 14 Research Center. She pondered. The capital. I have some issues to settle. Alright. Lu Chengzhou nodded and hugged her for a while before leading her to the cafeteria. After the two finished their meals, they left Red Scorpion. Lu Chengzhou seemed to be in a hurry. He arranged for a private jet to send him straight to No. 14 Research Center. After Gu Mang left him, she did not return to the Lu Manor. She sent Yu Mufeng a message for him toe and fetch her. Then, they went to Yu Zhongjings. On the way to the medicalb, Gu Mang received a call from Third Uncle. Chapter 528 - Cant Make It? Me?

Chapter 528: Cant Make It? Me?

Gu Mang, Director-General Lu and his wife have helped us look at the house. It is well-furbished and worth 8.9 million yuan, Third Uncle said. Mmh, Gu Mang answered. If theres anything, you can contact Uncle Lu. Yu Mufeng, who was driving beside her, looked over. Alright, Third Uncle said. There is about a million left. After the phone call, I will transfer it to you. They already felt bad taking the house. Its fine, keep it. Gu Mang rolled up her sleeves and rested her pale arms on the window casually. She propped up her face in her hand and said calmly, Uncle, is there anything else? Third Uncle understood that Gu Mang didnt like repetition. He opened his mouth but did not mention the same thing again. He just said, Your uncle knows that I just bought a house. They asked me who gave me the money and they all guessed it was you. Only Gu Mang had the financial capability. All the rtives were now trying to get to the bottom about how their family managed to make Gu Mang pay for their house. He was also afraid that Gu Mang would get into trouble because of giving him an apartment. Gu Mang said simply, Its okay. By the way, your grandpa has been discharged from the hospital, Third Uncle said. They seem to be nning something regarding Gu Si. Your grandmother often calls Gu Si saying that you are affecting him by not letting him go to school. Gu Mang narrowed her eyes. Third Uncle continued, You know it. Your grandfather doesnt stop until he achieves his goal. Besides, you taught him a lesson. He will definitely find a way to get back at you. No one knew how Gu Mang managed to find a way to get Lei Xiao to return all the money that he had taken from her. They even sold the apartment that they had bought for Lei Cong. The Lei familys efforts were all wasted. Even though their conditions had deteriorated drastically, they did not dare to show their temper at Gu Yin, who was in the medical organization. Old Madam Lei was so angry that she was admitted to the hospital as well. The two old ones stayed in the hospital for almost a month before they were discharged. They would definitely find a way to deal with Gu Mang. Gu Mang smirked andughed. Nonchntly, she said, Alright, dont worry. Ill handle them. As she spoke, the car stopped in front of the researchb. When Third Uncle heard what she said, he was relieved. He thanked her before he hung up. Gu Mang put the phone into her pocket and pushed the door open to get out of the car. Yu Mufeng pressed the key to lock the car and followed Gu Mang into the institute. Grandmaster, what did those rtives of yours do again? Gu Mang stuck both her hands into her pocket andughed lightly. She did not answer. She looked really nonchnt and wild. Gu Si was in an emptyboratory on the third floor. He was engrossed with a problem when someone suddenly opened the door. He turned his head and saw Gu Mang. His eyes lit up. Sis! After he shouted, he immediately hopped out of his seat and walked towards her. Gu Mang took off her baseball cap and hung it on her hand. Then, she ruffled her hair. Gu Si was all smiles. Sis, why are you here? Gu Mang touched his head. Hows your revision going? Me? The younger brother of the top schr on the university entrance exams? How would I not be able to handle this?! Gu Si lifted his chin and looked really arrogant. Yu Mufeng scoffed. Yeah, you are really good. As he said that, there was a buzzing sound in theboratory. Gu Si looked at his phone on the table and frowned. He sounded annoyed. Again. What again? Yu Mufeng asked. Gu Si picked up the phone and looked at the call prompt. It was from the Lei family. He turned the screen to Gu Mang. Sister, grandmother calls me every day. She says that you cant take care of me and that I should live with Uncle. They said they would find me a good school and they say that stupid fool, Gu Yin, can back me up in the future since she is in the medical organization. Back me up?!? Chapter 529 - You Are Not Allowed To Take The Exams Because You Are Too Intelligent.

Chapter 529: You Are Not Allowed To Take The Exams Because You Are Too Intelligent.

When Yu Mufeng heard this, the corners of his mouth twitched. His father, the head of the neurological department of the medical organization, and a veteran, all had to call this little Grandmaster Master. This Grandmasters rtives were rather stupid for not knowing how to curry favor with her. Gu Si rolled his eyes and continued, Is there really a need for this? His phone rang for a while and stopped. After a few seconds, it began vibrating again. Gu Si ignored it and threw his phone on the desk. I have to take the university entrance exams, aint nobody got time for this. Gu Mang stayed at the medical researchb for ten days. The weather was beginning to turn warm. Almost all major news, hot topics and searches were stating: 3 Days to the University Entrance Exams. ... The medical researchb. Gu Mang wore a white robe which was fully unbuttoned. She stood by the window at the end of the corridor holding a crystal cup filled with honey water by the ledge. Her pale beautiful fingers held a cigarette and in her other hand she held a mobile phone. She was busy replying to messages. The Year Threes of Ming City High School had already started their exam break. They were all waiting for the day of the university entrance exams. Gu Si had returned to Ming City as well. He stayed with Meng Jinyang at the Seal Pce condominium. In Gu Mangs apartment. Lu Yang and Shen Huan woulde over to study with Meng Jinyang as well. Being around Gu Si made all of them question their own existence multiple times, everyday. Gu Mang had a few words with Meng Jinyang before she went to do some revision. She was fighting her finalp. Gu Mang left the chat room with Meng Jinyang and replied to Lu Chengzhous messages. Then, she put her phone away and turned to walk to the researchb. ... In the researchb. A man in his twenties was conducting some research. When he saw Gu Mang return, he walked over with a small test test tube and asked, Boss, why dont you take the university entrance exam? The man was a direct disciple of Yu Zhongjing. He knew that Gu Mang was Yu Zhongjings mentor and that she was the true boss behind the institute. Gu Mang nced at the chemical reaction and said without any expression on her face, Im barred from taking the university entrance exams. Huh? The man looked confused. I achieved a perfect score twice on the national joint exams. Gu Mang added a drop of reagent into it with a stic-tip dropper and said with a calm tone, They wont let me take anymore exams. The man was speechless. A woman who happened to walk into theboratory at that moment with the equipment Gu Mang needed said, Hey, dont you know that Boss got a perfect score on the national joint exams when she was seven as well as during this years exams? There were many geniuses at the institute. Some people graduated from college at the age of fourteen and some were admitted into the institute for training at the age of ten because of their superb talents. All of them were prideful. But they seldom kept themselves updated about news online. They would only use their phones during mealtime. Even then, they usually looked at medical literature and report results. They seldom cared about gossip. When the man heard this, he widened his mouth and said in disbelief, Seven?! Thedy passed the equipment to Gu Mang and looked at the man. Then, she said earnestly, Handsome, the 5Gwork connection in ourb is very strong. When you have nothing to do, use it. 2G is obsolete. The man was speechless. ... 7th June, the day of the university entrance exams. The brilliant sun shone brightly, covering the city in a glimmering shine. The entire city seemed to have been set to silent mode. Everyone was serving the students who were taking the university entrance exams. Police officers maintaining order were seen on the roads and at school gates. Many youths entered the exam hall. Some were nervous while some were excited. Gu Sis exam venue happened to be at Ming City High School. Gu Si handed the admission pass to the teacher and the two invigtors were in shock. They stared at Gu Si, who was not even 8 years old yet, dumbfounded. Teacher? Gu Si called out to invigtor in confusion before the man regained his senses and swept the metal detector around his body with a dumb expression. Chapter 530 - All The Disguises Shattered On The Ground!

Chapter 530: All The Disguises Shattered On The Ground!

After the inspection, the invigtor had not calmed down. He stammered. Uh, okay. Please proceed. Gu Si thanked him and entered the exam venue. When he sat down, the entire exam venue fell into an inexplicable silence. All eyes were on him. Gu Si calmly put his admission pass and ID card on the table. When a girl passed by Gu Si, she caught a glimpse of Gu Sis birthday on Gu Sis ID and she gave him aplicated look instantly. The news spread like wildfire on the Inte. In just a few minutes, it was trending on Weibo. #Eight-year-old candidate in Ming City High Schools University entrance exam hall# A picture of Gu Si wearing a white T-shirt and ck pants walking around the campus of Ming City High School was trending on Weibo. Thanks to his good looks, the photos could be Gu Sis personal photo album! In the short span of an hour, a millionments had been left! Damn! What an angel! Taking the university entrance exams at the age of 8?! Thats not the most important thing! Lets appreciate this young boys angelic looks!! Ahhhhhhhhh! So hot, so cool, so handsome!! Boy, Ill wait ten years for you!! The fellowizens are very slow this time. It has already been an hour, why hasnt anyone posted any information about this boy? This reply became the topment very quickly. Netizens all over the country took action and within five minutes, Gu Sis personal information was on trending again. The moment the information got out, the topic ranked even higher on trending than before! #Gu Mang Gu Si# This topic took the first ce on trending. The excessive traffic caused the server to be overwhelmed and crash. The programmer went online to repair it immediately. Thements below were overwhelming. Omfg!!!!! Its Gu Si! Gu Mangs brother!!!!! Gu Mang, a two-time top schr, a prospective freshman at Capital Universitys medical school, the choreographer of song diva Heavenly King Sheng Ting, a designer of luxury clothing brand Lan Ting, the champion designer of spring fashion weeks Twelve Legends of Vientiane! Not to mention! I heard that she is also the boss of X Voice Factory! The news came from the voice acting department of Capital University! She is Bai Ye! The expert is here! All her disguises are exposed! She is Goddess Bai Ye?! His sister was already a top schr at just seven. Now, her younger brother has appeared at the university entrance exam hall at the age of eight! ... At the same time, at themunity clubhouse of Ming City. Gu Mang was sitting on the sofa and gaming with Yu Mufeng. Lu Chengzhou, He Yidu, and Lu San were having a business discussion. Oh damn! Qin Fang, who was gaming on his phone, suddenly yelled. Yu Mufeng jumped and looked up. Brother Qin, whats your problem! The other three people looked at Qin Fang. Qin Fang looked agitated as if it was some big news. Someone exposed Gu Sis information and even revealed all of Gu Mangs information. All her disguises are exposed now! Gu Mang was quiet. Yu Mufeng hid in a room in his game and changed the screen to Weibo. He saw that Gu Mangs disguises were all over the hot search list on Weibo. What the f...! When He Yidu saw the news online, the corner of his lips twitched. Perhaps... These were just some of big bosss less important disguises? Gu Mang was surely someone with great powers. Luckily, they curried favor with her early. Ah! Qin Fang, who was always ready for gossip, yelled again. Sis, your Weibo ount has been discovered! Gu Mang froze. She recalled that Meng Jinyang had created a Weibo ount for her. When she registered for the ount, she had already ensured that none of her information would be leaked. Qin Fang went into Gu Mangs page. Oh damn! It was only discovered five minutes ago and there are already 5 million followers now! Gu Mang was silent. Chapter 531 - Brother Cheng, Shall I Buy You A Hot Search?

Chapter 531: Brother Cheng, Shall I Buy You A Hot Search?

The news of Gu Si taking the university entrance exams was reported by mass media. Even Gu Mangs two perfect scores became a trending topic. The two siblings were all over the inte. Yu Mufeng looked at Gu Mang, then he thought about Gu Si. Finally, he turned to Lu Chengzhou and said with a very sincere expression, Brother Cheng, shall I buy you a trending topic too? You need to have some presence too! A family should receive the same treatment! Lu Chengzhou narrowed his eyes slightly. With just one look, Yu Mufeng instinctively perceived danger. He was more cowardly than Qin Fang and he hid behind Gu Mang immediately. After seeing how this Master had been treating their Grandmaster, he had almost forgotten how intimidating the Young Master Lu of the capital was. Recently, he had be more courageous such that he even dared to joke with this man! Qin Fang tutted as if he were waiting for a good show. He Yidu brought the tea out and did not say anything. Gu Mang nced at Lu Chengzhou. Her gaze fell on his eyes and she recalled themotion that he had caused when he had attended his parent-teacher meeting. She kept silent. After two seconds, she said calmly, He doesnt need to be trending. Take mine down. Everyone there was intelligent. They had deciphered what she meant by that instantly. Big Boss did not mention that she wanted to withdraw the trending topic previously. Yet when Yu Mufeng said that he wanted to buy a trending topic for her lover, she wanted to withdraw hers. Clearly, she did not want her lover to get on trending. When Lu Chengzhou heard this, the corner of his lips curled up. She does have some territorial awareness. Lu San carried out the order immediately. He Yidu and Qin Fang looked at each other. They were really done. Not only the trending list, but even Capital Universitys Forum was dominated by Gu Mang, the freshman who was not even fully enrolled at the school yet. Im really looking forward to seeing our junior! Be careful, the junior mighte to school and get promoted instantly. Then, you will be her junior! Hahahaha!! True!!! This is so f*cking sick! ... The capital, Lu residence. Granny Lu and Lu Zhan were also discussing the news. When Lu Zhan mentioned Gu Si, his eyes shined. This kid is very smart. He ranked top in all the Red Scorpion training parameters, so Chengzhou sent him to Red me to participate in special training. When Old Madam heard this, she was stunned. Silences training? Old Madam and Lu Zhan did not know much about what happened at Red me. There was some connection between the special training and Red Scorpion so they only knew a little. As for Silence, they only knew that there was such a person. It was an internationally renowned name. It cost hundreds of millions to get him to participate in a mission. Lu Zhan nodded. You know the intensity of Silences training, but this child, Gu Si, passed all of it! What? Passed all of it? Old Madam stared at him in great shock. How old is he?! Lu Zhan sat up straight and took a sip of tea from the cup. Then, he smiled. Gu Mang and Gu Si are different from ordinary people. The two of them have very special physiques as well. Did you forget about the incident when Gu Mang was 5? When he spoke, there was an obvious sense of pride in his eyes. It was as if the siblings were already part of the Lu family. Even though Old Madam had seen much of the world, she was also amused at this moment. Indeed, their physiques are rather different. It is rather simr to that of Chengzhou. Their physiques were several times stronger than those of ordinary people! I wonder how much Gu Si can score? Lu Zhan wondered and thought of the two scores that Gu Mang obtained. Heughed again. Lets see if he can break Gu Mangs record. The issue was being followed closely by many people. Several departments already had their eyes set on Gu Si. ... Country K, the medical organization. Gu Yin sat in the data room of the medical organization. She was holding a cell phone and chatting with someone. It was Jianghuai, a ssmate from ss One who had told her about Gu Si attending the university entrance exams. Gu Yin typed slowly with her eyes full of cynicism. My younger brother is also very intelligent. He might just be like my elder sister and get a perfect score, who knows? Chapter 532 - She Cannot Compare to Me

Chapter 532: She Cannot Compare to Me

Once the message was sent out, Gu Yin waited for a moment before she got a reply from Jianghuai. It was a voice message. She took a pair of earpieces from the table and put them on. Before she started listening, Jianghuai sent over two more voice messages. Gu Mang attended Clearwater High School for a year. There is a gifted ss at the school. Even if she can score full marks on every subject, that is still understandable. However, Gu Si did not even go to school. You say Gu Si is of interest now due to his university entrance exams. But, ultimately, Gu Mangs value is still greater than Gu Sis. Is she using Gu Si to be famous? I heard that she is already very famous at Capital University even though she hasnt even started school. Upon hearing this, Gu Yin snorted. A senior who was sitting facing her looked up in confusion. Yinyin, what are youughing at? Gu Yin answered gently, Nothing. She paused for a moment and added, Senior Xie, do you think anyone on this earth would refuse to join the medical organization? Why would someone not want to join the medical organization? As Xie Feichen spoke, he alsoughed. That person must be crazy. The medical organization was a ce that everyone in the medical industry would try to get in no matter what. Gu Yin raised her eyebrows slightly as she replied to Jianghuai. At the same time, she said, Maybe out of spite. It was only after she joined the medical organization that she realized howcking in experience she was. This ce was mostly filled with legendary figures in the medical industry. They were respected everywhere. Capital Universitys medical faculty could not even bepared with the medical organization. Xie Feichen suddenly thought of something and asked, You are talking about Gu Mang, the person who got first ce on the joint exams, arent you? The corners of Gu Yins lips curled up. She remained silent. I heard that she even chose to study traditional chinese medicine. I think shes pretty foolish. Xie Feichen sneered. This morning, I overheard a few overseas Chinese people discussing trending news. Gu Mang is inte famous now. Gu Yin still remained silent, but her gaze became colder. Xie Feichen kept quiet for a few seconds beforementing, Tsk, shes nowhere near as good as shes made out to be. After Gu Yin finished typing her reply, she sent the message to Jianghuai: [My sister and brother have a pretty good rtionship with each other. I dont think something like this will happen.] Jianghuai replied to her again: [You dont have to speak up for her. Everyone who has eyes can tell that she is using Gu Si. What a pity. What can she do with her fame? You ranked third in the medical organizations professional testst week! What does she have now?] The coldness in Gu Yins gaze started to fade as a subtle smile appeared on her face. Stopparing. After all, my sister is at Capital University, while Im in the medical organization. Both ces have different levels of strength. They are not worthparing.] Just as she sent the message, she suddenly received a call from Lei Xiao. Gu Yin nced at the caller ID, notified Xie Feichen, and walked out of the data room to pick up the call. Uncle. Lei Xiao said, Mm, have you seen the news online? Regarding Gu Sis university entrance exams? Gu Yin tightened her grip of the phone. Yes, I have something to ask you. Lei Xiao said. Gu Mang was taught by the teachers at Clearwater High School. Have your parents helped Gu Si look for a school too? After hearing about Gu Si taking the university entrance exams on the inte, the Lei family had beenpletely silent about it until now. Now that that thankless wretch Gu Mang was famous now, she was pressuring the Lei family. Could it be that Gu Si was next in line? Gu Yin recalled Gu Sis schooling days and answered, No. Gu Si has always stayed with my parents and never left them before. He is attending elementary school in Changning County. Are you sure? Yes. Her parents had never really hired other teachers for Gu Si. They just let him attend elementary school. Lei Xiao heaved a sigh of relief. As long as Gu Si was different from Gu Mang, everything would be fine. After hesitating for a moment, Gu Yin added, I heard my ssmate say that Sister might be taking advantage of the news of Gu Si taking the university entrance exams to boost her fame. Lei Xiao frowned. You mean Gu Mang asked Gu Si to take the exams intentionally? Gu Yin remained silent for a few seconds before saying, Its also possible that Gu Si is like my sister. He might have finished learning all the high school content too. Lei Xiao scoffed. Gu Si did not even attend school. Where would he get to learn all that? Gu Yin did not answer. Once Gu Sis atrocious results are revealed, Ill see how she cleans up this mess! Chapter 533 - The Most Precious Notes

Chapter 533: The Most Precious Notes

Gu Yin returned to the data room and continued doing her work. Just then, Xie Feichen suddenly handed her a stack of binded notes. Take a look at this. It will be very helpful for your future learning. Gu Yin nodded, ced her phone aside, and received it with two hands. These notes are very precious. You need to be careful when you flip the pages, Xie Feichen reminded her with a lowered voice. Gu Yin acknowledged with a hum. Thank you, senior. Reading materials that the medical organization provided to its students were the most precious. The notes in her hands were very previous too, but they were just part of the collection. The notes had no source. They did not even know who wrote them. However, the notes recorded countless medical case studies, which included treatment methods and graphical exnations of surgeries. The notes on human anatomy research were especially impressive! A portion of the notes were circting online. Some of them had also been included in professional medical books. Hence, the notes were iplete. Even the medical organization did not have theplete version of these notes. As for other ces, the notes they had were even lessprehensive. This was the difference between Gu Mang and her. This was also the difference between Capital University and the medical organization. Uncle had spoken to her about keeping Gu Si under the Lei familys care, but Gu Si had refused. Between Gu Mang and her, the Lei family, as well as the medical organization, had chosen her. However, Gu Si had chosen Gu Mang. Gu Yin smirked as ridicule shed across her eyes. ... It was the afternoon of the following day. Thest exam on thest subject of the university entrance exams, English, had just ended. Gu Si handed in his paper 30 minutes before the time was up. When he walked out of the campus, there were crowds of parents surrounding the school gate. Seeing Gu Sis tiny figure walking out of the school alone, everyones attention shifted towards him. All of them looked stunned. Stupefied, everyone froze on the spot. Gu Si spotted Yu Mufengs car on the road and ran towards it. He climbed into the front passenger seat. Seeing that Yu Mufeng was the only who came to fetch him, he pouted, and asked unhappily, Brother Mufeng, why didnt Sistere and fetch me? Yu Mufeng nced at him, stepped on the elerator, and turned the steering wheel. Stop daydreaming. You only have me. Your sister is very busy. Im giving you two options. After the university entrance exams results are out, you can either go to Red Scorpion or the research centre. Choose one. Hearing this, Gu Si widened his eyes in disbelief. What do you mean? I just finished my national exams. Does my sister not intend to see her beloved brother?! Yes, Yu Mufeng sighed. Your sister has been abducted to the No. 14 Research Center by Lu Chengzhou. Gu Si was speechless. Yu Mufeng caressed his head sympathetically. You need a reality check. You have lost favor. Gu Si was extremely sullen. After a while, he said through gritted teeth, Its more than that. The way she treats me has gotten worse! I used to get a st meal at the very least. Now, I dont even get that! Yu Mufeng could not help butugh. Choose. Red Scorpion or the research centre? Gu Si shrugged and said hopelessly, I guess I will choose Red Scorpion. Its been so long since Ive seen the pig Im raising. Yu Mufeng was speechless. ... When Meng Jinyang left the examination hall, she immediately spotted Jiang Shenyuan, who was standing beside a tree. The man was wearing a mask. When he saw her, he approached her. Big Brother Jiang, give me my phone. Once he was in front of her, Meng Jinyang reached out and asked for her phone. Jiang Shenyuan took the examination folder from her and passed her phone to her. How did you do? Meng Jinyang seemed pretty confident as she said with a smile, I think I can be your student. Jiang Shenyuan smiled. Alright. Think about what you want to eat first. After Meng Jinyang told him she was fine with everything, she looked at her phone and opened WeChat. She was bombarded with messages. All the school-rted group chats were sending congrattory messages. A small group chat with a few people. Qin Yaozhi: [Quick! Call Sister Mang and her brother! Lets meet and have fun! Tian Que!] Lu Yang: [Yes, yes, yes! The torturous Year Three has finally ended! Im going to release all my wildness!] Chu Yao: [Lets tidy up and set a ce to meet!] After looking through WeChat, Meng Jinyang called Gu Mang. Jiang Shenyuan was acting as her eyes and protecting her with his arms. When they arrived at the car, he opened the car door for her to get in. Just as Meng Jinyang got into the car, the call connected. Gu Mang, I just finished my exams. Where are you? Ill go and meet you. The girls indifferent voice could be heard over the phone. Give me a location. Ill go and meet you. Jiang Shenyuan pointed at the seatbelt so that Meng Jinyang would wear it. She nodded and pulled the seatbelt across her torso as she said on the phone, The rest said they want to go to Tian Que. Do you want toe? Hearing this, Jiang Shenyuan paused for a moment. Could she ept a ce like that? Without saying anything, Jiang Shenyuan settled into the drivers seat and started the car engine. After pondering for two seconds, Gu Mang said, If you want to go, Ill apany you. But that ce is moreplicated and there are many men. You better think carefully. Meng Jinyang bit her lip and said weakly, I-I think Im not going there. Im going back to the Seal Pce. Gu Mang answered, Okay, you can go back first. I will meet you at night. After the call ended, Meng Jinyang opened the WeChat group chat and saw thetest piece of news. Chapter 534 - Exam Results Release Date

Chapter 534: Exam Results Release Date

Shen Huan said, Lets not go to Tian Que anymore. Pick another ce, the bar is too chaotic. Meng Jinyang bit her lip. She had been Shen Huans deskmate for a year and she was very clear as to why Shen Huan had said that. Qin Yaozhi and the others seemed to understand as well. They immediately discussed a change of venue. Meng Jinyang clenched her fist slightly and she looked pale. Jiang Shenyuan looked at her and said in a gentle tone, Your friend asked to meet at Tian Que? Meng Jinyang never hid anything from him. She nodded. Big Brother Jiang, am I a party pooper? They all want to go to Tian Que but because of me, they have to choose another location. Jiang Shenyuan turned the steering wheel, parked the car on the side of the road, turned his head to look at her, and said patiently, Jinyang, this matter is over. Dont be afraid, you have done a good job at school this year. You can also keep in touch with Lu Yang and the others. Meng Jinyang frowned and did not answer. She knew that although she was feeling much better now, she was still rather spiteful towards men. Theres nothing to Tian Que, anyway. Its just an entertainment venue with a lot of people, Jiang Shenyuan said. If you wish to go to Tian Que, I can apany you and I will not allow anyone to touch you. Jiang Shenyuan spoke carefully in a patient and gentle tone, as if he were afraid of scaring her. Meng Jinyang looked up slowly. Jiang Shenyuan looked at her and smiled warmly. Then, he continued, There are so many of us and Gu Mang is there. Nothing can happen. Meng Jinyang nced at him, then her eyelids drooped again. She wrapped her fingers tightly around her phone and her fingertips turned pale. No one will hurt you again, Jiang Shenyuan said slowly as if it were a promise. Meng Jinyang looked up. Their eyes met. The glow in Jiang Shenyuans eyes made her heart palpitate. Meng Jinyang hesitated for a second before taking out her phone and sending a message to the group chat. She typed each letter really slowly. Lets just meet at Tian Que. Jiang Shenyuan watched her send the message. Then, he patted her head, smiled, and said, Nice. When the group members saw the message from Meng Jinyang, they didnt pry. They only said that they would go ahead and make a reservation. Meng Jinyang was still a little nervous. She replied okay before locking her phone. Jiang Shenyuan started the engine. Ill take you to lunch first. Mmh, Meng Jinyang said softly as she sent Gu Mang a message. See youter. ... No. 14 Research Center. Lu Chengzhou made a ss of honey water and put it in front of Gu Mang. He leaned casually on the desk and looked down at Gu Mang who was lying on her chair. Gu Mang received a message from Meng Jinyang and raised her eyebrows slightly. She got up. Are you still busy? Lu Chengzhou nodded. Where are you going? Tian Que. Gu Mang took his hand and they walked out. As soon as they walked to the door, they met He Yidu and Qin Fang who were looking for them so they could eat together. The four went out together. When they reached Tian Que, everyone asked where Gu Si was since he was not there. Gu Mang just exined simply that he had been sent away. That night, Qin Yaozhi and the others went wild. It was already almost 1am when they left. Most of them called chauffeurs to pick them up. Since it was along the way, Chu Yao gave Shen Huan a ride home. Qin Fang and He Yidu used to stay at Lu Chengzhous ce. As it was no longer that nice of them to do so, they stayed at a hotel. Jiang Shenyuan had to return to the capital the next day as well. Now that the university entrance exams were over, Meng Jinyang had nothing to do. She had discussed with Jiang Shenyuan before that she would go to thew firm during the summer vacation. The two of them stayed at Jiang Shenyuans apartment that night. Lu Chengzhou and Gu Mang returned to the Seal Pce. For over ten consecutive days, Lu Yang and the others had refused topare their answers on the university entrance exams. Lu Yang said, Whats the f*cking point ofparing them? After theparison, my happiness will be gone! Whatever happens happens! Happiness was always so short-lived. It was normal to be nervous on the day the results were released. The entire nation was focusing on the university entrance exams. Lei Xiao had also told his secretary to pay attention to Gu Sis results. Chapter 535 - Dont Tell Me Its Another Perfect Score

Chapter 535: Dont Tell Me Its Another Perfect Score

Old Master Lei called too. Has Gu Sis results been released? Not yet, Lei Xiao answered. Yinyin said that Gu Sis participation in the university entrance exams was just Gu Mangs idea. Based on what I know of his results, I dont think hell score well. Old Master Lei recalled Gu Mangs rebellious and unfilial attitude. His eyes were full of anger and gloom. Let me know when the resultse out. Everyone was waiting for a good show. They were all waiting for Gu Mang to be humiliated. ... Lu Shangjin and the others were all with Lu Yang. There was aptop on the coffee table, and the log-in page for checking the results was on the screen. Lu Yang squatted in front of theputer, his body stiff. He waited nervously for the time toe. The moment the clock hit 12pm sharp... Its here! Its here! As Lu Yang said that, he got up immediately and quickly entered his admission pass number and password on the keyboard. Lu Shangjins wifiwork at home was very good and Lu Yang went in immediately without anyg. Lin Zhou and Lu Yi crowded around nervously. Lu Shangjin sat calmly on the main sofa, but he couldnt help but look at theputer. His hand trembled slightly. Lu Yi looked at Lu Yangs results. Chinese, 107. Math, 120. English, 102, Sciences, 237. A total of 566! Province position ranking, 17346. Lu Yang was shocked. This was way better than he had predicted! Although he had refused topare answers with the others, he had still secretly estimated his score behind everyones back. He had predicted to score 540. He had scored 20 freaking marks higher! One extra mark could amount to being ahead of thousands of students. He had scored better than over twenty thousand of students! He was simply a genius! Dad! I scored 566! Lu Yang looked at Lu Shangjin and turned to look at Lin Zhou, who was beside him. He repeated, Mom! Me! 566! I can get into the Police Academy now! Thanks to his failure to study well before, he had good eyesight. He was also physically fit as he often fought with others. Now, with this result, he would definitely be epted into the police academy! Lin Zhou was almost in disbelief by this result. When she first attended Lu Yangs parent-teacher meetings, he had failed in all subjects and he only scored 30 points on his English test. Single digits for his Science Paper 2 score was also verymon. She blinked and looked at Gu Mang and Meng Jinyang. Then, she opened her mouth. You make me so proud! Lu Shangjin yelled suddenly and everyone turned to look at him. Then, he told Lu Yang, Ill order more dishes for lunch! Lu Yang was silent. Qin Fang snorted and said, Sixth Uncle Lu, you are being such a cheapskate! Lu Yang used to score in the 300s, you can consider this to be a miraculouseback and the most you can offer is more dishes for lunch? Lu Shangjin looked as if he were his stepfather instead. As the saying goes, raise girls rich, raise boys poor. Lu Yang was speechless. Next came Lu Yi. She had a total score of 723, ranking fifth in the province. Lin Zhou and Lu Shangjin were really satisfied with her score. Lu Yi looked up at Meng Jinyang. Jinyang, tell me your ount password, Ill help you check your score. Meng Jinyang told her her ount details and thanked her. Lu Yi logged into her ount and her results were shown on screen. Lu Yang craned his neck to look. Oh damn! He gave her a thumbs up. Total score of 734! Impressive! Lu Yis eyes widened in admiration. Her gaze swept across the final ranking and she was stunned. 734 is the second in the province, who is the first? As she spoke, her sentence trailed off. She turned to the person beside Gu Mang who was gaming, Gu Si. Everyone else turned towards the siblings. Qin Fang recalled Gu Mangs score and the corner of his lips twitched. Dont tell me its another perfect score. Gu Mang is the only student to ever receive a perfect score on the university entrance exams. Will her little brother be the second? Chapter 536 - An Honor to Have Her on It

Chapter 536: An Honor to Have Her on It

Just then, He Yidu said, Theres no need for you to check anymore. Everyone subconsciously looked at him. He Yidu exined, It waa already announced on the inte. There is a student who left an English editing question empty. He scored 149 for English and perfect scores on everything else. Top in the province. Everyone was silent. After He Yidu spoke, he added, The students name is Gu Si. The names and scores of the top scorers in each province were announced within ten minutes of the results being released. Gu Sis results were announced almost at twelve oclock. This meant there were many people paying attention to his results. But this score... Everyone was mentally prepared for Gu Si to obtain a perfect score but no one expected Gu Si to score 749. After a while, Qin Fang squinted and gave Gu Si a confused look. What happened to that one point? Do you hate English? He wasnt so naive to think that Gu Si had left it empty because he did not know the answer. Clearly, he had done it on purpose. When Gu Mang heard, she raised her eyebrow slightly and looked at Gu Si. The first ce belongs to my sister. Why should I break my sisters record? Gu Si looked righteous. Then, in all seriousness, he added, It cant be a tie, my sister is number one! Everyone was silent. Gu Mang looked at Gu Si and smiled. Lu Chengzhou looked at Gu Sis expression which said I will do anything for my sister and squinted. After what happened with Red me, Gu Si had really given him some face for not killing him. There were heated discussions on the Weibo trending list regarding Gu Sis results. Gu Sis deliberate sabotage of his score felt simr to when Gu Mang used to purposely score full zeros a while back. The little brother is clearly trying not to take the top position away from her sister! Ahhh!!! Siblings goals!! Im so jealous! Im so jealous! Its time my mother give birth to a younger brother and start raising him to be like that. Eight years old! The web never fails to remind me that I amuseless trash ?? At such an age, Gu Sis result were rather terrifying. When Gu Mang took the national joint exams long ago, the web was not so advanced yet. In addition, Clearwater High School had tried to hide Gu Mangs personal information, so only some brief hearsays leaked. As for Gu Si, it happened under everyones eyes. He participated in the university entrance exams and obtained the crazy score of 749. Gu Mang had been taught by Clearwater High School. Who was Gu Si taught by? The answer was clear. Theizens were very sharp. They found out Meng Jinyangs results as well. Meng Jinyang was ranked second in the province and she had also been interviewed on national television before. Theizens were very well acquainted with her and her background. After the incident, she stopped attending school. She only starteding against year when Gu Mang took her to Ming City High School. Clearly, Meng Jinyang had also been taught by Gu Mang. So in other words, the top and second highest scorers in the province were both Gu Mangs students. ... Ming City High School. Principal Fu was all smiles. In previous years, if any of the schools students made it into the top 5, they would put up banners and shoot off firecrackers to have a huge celebration. This year, three of the top five students in the province were from Ming City High School! If Gu Mang had been there, they would definitely have take up four out of five spots! Oh right, and Gu Yin. Forget it, it was alright to miss out on her. Ming Citys High School clearly avenged their past insults! Also, ss Twenty was the worst-performing ss that burdened the entire level. But now the tables had turned and now the average score of ss Twenty was in the top 5 of Year Three. This was simply a historic achievement. This year, the promotion rate at Ming City High School would definitely be 100%! Principal, how is our school going to celebrate this year? The head of Year Three was glowing with joy. It could even be seen from the way he walked. Principal Fu pped the table. Put up the banners and hang them all over the front of the school gate! Then get another 10 thousand-ring firecrackers! The head of Year Three nodded in excitement and started to carry out the n. Wait. Principal Fu thought for a while. Gu Mang should go up in the hall of fame in the Year Three block. The level head gasped. His voice trembled a little. Principal, that list is for alumni who has made great contributions. Gu Mang is just a student. Everyone on the wall was there to be a role model. They were all famous people who were meant to be good role models. Principal Fu answered seriously, Let me tell you. The hall of fame should be honored to have Gu Mang hanging on it. The level head was silent. Chapter 537 - Wrong, All Wrong...

Chapter 537: Wrong, All Wrong...

Principal Fu waved. Hurry up and get it done. Right, get Ms. Xi here. The level head did not dare to say anything else. Alright, Principal. Principal Fu sat in his chair. Gu Mang, as usual, made him think about life. Regardless of the background of the people around Gu Mang, Gu Mangs identity and worth alone were too high for their school. Principal Fu twitched in shock when he recalled that he had almost rejected Gu Mang and Meng Jinyang when they first tried to enter his school. He repeated to himself, All is well, all is well. ... The capital, Lu residence. Old Madam had her sses on and she was surfing the inte. She was keeping up with trends. She smiled when she sawizens using all they had learned to praise Gu Mang and Gu Si. Mrs. Qin, who hade to have a chat with Old Madam, was shocked to see her so happy. Yu Jing, whats making you so happy today? Mrs. Qin asked. You dont understand. Old Madam did not even look up when she answered. She liked all the long posts that wereplimenting Gu Mang. Mrs. Qin was confused. Well, if you tell me, Id know. The olddy showed her the phone and pointed to the picture. This is my granddaughter-inw, isnt she beautiful? The photo was a screenshot of Gu Mang when she acted in Sheng Tings MV. There were almost no other photos of Gu Mang on the inte. Beautiful. Mrs. Qin looked at the girl in the photo and looked rather surprised. When she reacted, she asked in a confused tone, Since when did you have a grand daughter-inw? Old Madam was very proud. She swiped away from Gu Mangs photo to Gu Sis photo. She said, This is my grand daughter-inws younger brother. Eight years old, top scorer on the university entrance exams! My grand daughter-inw taught him! Mrs. Qin had heard about this child before and she knew his name, but she did not know him well. Now that she heard Old Madam speak, she knew who the person in the photo was. She asked in disbelief. You mean Gu Mang and Gu Si? Old Madam smiled and nodded. The top and second scorers in the province were taught by my grand daughter-inw. Isnt she impressive? Of course, Mrs. Qin knew this person was impressive. Not only did she treat Old Madam Lus illness, even her only granddaughter Qin Yaozhi was treated by her. But since when did she be a grand daughter-inw of the Lu family? Qin Fang had been following Lu Chengzhou around all the time, why didnt he mention anything of it? ... Meanwhile. At the Lei residence. It was dead silent in the hall. Everyone sat on the sofa, dumbfounded. Gu Sis results... Xia Mingzhu couldnt resist speaking, but she was at a loss for words. Although Gu Yin got into the medical organization, they would never forget why she was epted into the organization. It was because Gu Mang had humiliated the medical organization at the interview hall. Gu Mang did take the medical organization seriously, so they enrolled Gu Yin to spite her. Just as theizens had said, Gu Si clearly had what it took to be the second top scorer. He was only eight years old! Everyone only paid attention to Gu Yin and they did not care about Gu Mang and Gu Si. Today, reality would likely hit them in unexpected ways. Their rtionship with Gu Mang and Gu Si was really tense. Lei Xiao covered half of his face and rubbed it. Then, he turned to Old Master Lei. Dad... Old Master Lei sighed. He looked nothing like his usual tough self. He spoke in a tired tone, Im not getting involved in this anymore. I will be returning with your mother tomorrow. With that, he got up and walked to his room using his walking stick. He looked feeble. It was as if he had grown a lot older in an instant. Wrong, all wrong... Chapter 538 - Play Along With Him

Chapter 538: y Along With Him

Meanwhile. Lu Yang asked about everyones results in the group chat. Shen Huan scored 652. Taking her province ranking into ount, she could totally make it into Capital Jiao Tong University. Chu Yao scored two marks higher than Lu Yang, 568. He intended to enter the police academy with Lu Yang. Fatty scored 551. He groaned about wanting to get into the police academy, but with his physique, there was no way that he would make it through. So, he listened to his parents advice and intended to go into finance. Since he could not be a police officer, he just had to be prepared to inherit his parents fortune. Everyone was very satisfied with their scores. They were so satisfied that everyone in the group cried and called Gu Mang Dad, saying that Gu Mang had contributed greatly to their educations. The filial childrens actions were really touching. But this father could not sense their filial piety at all. Gu Mang threw her phone to the side and she talked to Lu Chengzhou. Chu Yao said, Brother Yang, Fattys parents and mine would like to take Sister Mang and Jinyang out for a meal. Do they have time? Fatty added, Yeah, Brother Yang, could you help me ask Sister Mang and Jinyang? Shen Huan said, My parents too!!! Lu Yang looked up at Gu Mang who was seated on the opposite sofa. Sister Mang, look at the chat messages. Chu Yao, Fatty, and Shen Huans parents want to treat you and Jinyang to a meal. Gu Mang leaned backzily, clicked into WeChat and took a look. The word Dad was all over the screen. Meng Jinyang saw it too and she couldnt help but burst outughing. When Lu Shangjin heard what Lu Yang said, he thought about it for two seconds, and said, How about this, we call everyone on along, including your form teacher and principal. Lin Zhou nodded and her face was full of joy. Lets just treat it as a celebration for your promotions. Although Lu Yangs performance was not as good as Lu Yis, it was the most surprising result. Lu Shangjin looked at Gu Mang. Gu Mang, how is it? Gu Mang looked up and said casually, Ah, you decide. Lu Shangjin immediately called World Restaurant to book a private room. Lin Zhou contacted the principal and Xi Yan from Ming City High School. While calling, Gu Mangs cell phone also rang. It was Lin Shuang. Ill take a call, Gu Mang said softly. She pulled her hand out of Lu Chengzhous palm. Mmh. Lu Chengzhou picked up his cup of tea. Gu Mang walked towards the panoramic window with her phone in hand. She picked it up. Its me. Little sister Gu. Lin Shuangs bright voice was heard from the other end. Yun Ling and I n toe to Ming City. My brother did very well, shall we celebrate tomorrow? Are you guysing over? Gu Mang stood by the panoramic window casually. Lin Shuang pouted and looked at the man beside her in despair. Oh right, when Yun Ling heard that I was going to Ming City, he insisted on tagging along so he could see you. Yun Ling red at her. Alright, Gu Mang answered. We will be at World Restaurant tonight, if you can make it,e over. Lin Shuang nced at the time. It was a little toote. She turned and told Yun Ling, Get the private jet here now. Yun Ling gave her an okay sign and immediately went to make the call. Meanwhile, Gu Mang leaned on the window frame. Oh right, I have to remind you about something. What? Lin Shuang asked. Gu Mang answered casually, Lu Chengzhou and the others will be here too. Dont expose anything. Lin Shuang rolled her eyes in disdain, Speaking of that, I have to mention He Yidu, the scumbag. He has been freaking checking on me. In the end? Ha, he cant figure anything out. Dont you think thats very annoying? He had already checked on her before. This time, he was investigating even deeper. She had had to limit her movements recently because of it. Gu Mang raised her eyebrow. Do you need me to solve the problem for you? Nope. Lin Shuang rejected her even though she wanted Gu Mang to get involved. I can handle it. Ill y along with him. Mmh, Gu Mang answered. Let me know when youve arrived. Lin Shuang said, Sure. Chapter 539 - The Gathering of Shadow League and Red Flame at the Graduation

Chapter 539: The Gathering of Shadow League and Red me at the Graduation Party

After Gu Mang hung up the call, she turned around and noticed that Meng Jinyang wasing over. There were many people to talk to today, so the two had not had the chance to exchange more than a few words. Looking down at Meng Jjnyangs face, which had grown slightly rounder than before, Gu Mang pinched her cheek lightly. The meals at Jiang Shenyuans house must be delicious. You actually grew rounder. Meng Jinyang was on the thinner side. She looked more normal now. Sheughed. The food is indeed quite tasty. Gu Mang looked up slightly. If you like it there, you can do your internship there during your winter and summer breaks. Meng Jinyang acknowledged and paused for a moment. Then, she looked at Gu Mang and said, I scored 734 points. I have the second highest score in the entire province. Gu Mang nodded slowly. Good job. You can be Jiang Shenyuans student now. Meng Jinyang pursed her lips and smiled. Her curved eyes welled up slightly. Once I start earning money, I will give all my money to you. Gu Mang straightened her back and said softly, Why would you give it to me? Leave it for yourself. But I promised that I would repay the money you spent on my treatment once I start working. Looking serious, Meng Jinyang spoke as if she would leave no room for negotiation. Gu Mang put her arm over the girls shoulder and walked towards the sofa slowly. Im not epting it. Either that or you offer your body. Meng Jinyang was speechless. Lu Chengzhou was leaning on the sofa with one arm resting on the back of itnguidly. Seeing how Gu Mang waspletely leaning towards Meng Jinyang, he narrowed his eyes slightly. Qin Fang saw this scene unintentionally and said, Tsk, little sister-inw goes after both males and females. Gu Mang was a cold person. Her facial expression always read leave me alone. She showed that side to both males and females. Among the girls, Meng Jinyang was the only person who was slightly close to Gu Mang. It just so happened that Gu Mang had more female fans than male fans at the moment. Lu Chengzhou looked away and said indifferently, Is that so? Qin Fang acknowledged very seriously. ... At night. The meal was ready. The Juyi private room at World Restaurant had a top notch interior and the decoration was very luxurious as well. The room was also fully equipped with all sorts of entertainment facilities. Chu Yao, Fatty, and Shen Huans parents arrived first and were waiting inside the private room. Principal Fu and Xi Yan also arrived. After learning that they were throwing a graduation party through the WeChat group, Qin Yaozhi rushed over from the capital. She pestered Qin Rui to let her go. A few parents were chatting with Principal Fu on the sofa. Chu Yaos father and Fattys father were discussing donating a library to the school. Upon hearing this, Principal Fu could not stop smiling. Previously, Principal Fu had thought that his retirement would be a quiet one. However, now, he could now retire gloriously. The top scorers on the national joint exams and the university entrance exams were from Ming City High School. Province Two and Province Five had also achieved a one hundred per cent university admission rate. This was definitely his most splendid and glorious achievement ever since he became a teacher. Just as they were chatting, there was a knock on the private rooms door. They looked over. The esteemed old boss of World Restaurant opened the door to the surprise of everyone. This way please. The old bosss attitude was extremely courteous. Chu Yao and Fattys fathers were both respected figures in Ming City. They knew that Lu Shangjin did not have the influence to ask the old boss of World Restaurant to personally entertain them. Lu Shangjin and Lin Zhou were leading the way. Behind them was a man. When Lu Chengzhou walked past the old boss, the old boss bowed even lower. Upon witnessing this scene, the people in the private room became nervous. They could not guess Lu Chengzhous identity, but they knew that he was definitely not a simple man. A few of them regained their senses quickly as they got up immediately and said, Director-General Lu. Lu Shangjin waved his hand. No need to be so polite. This is just a graduation party for the kids. They acknowledged him. Qin Rui also greeted Lu Chengzhou and the others. Sister Mang. Qin Yaozhi and a few others gathered in front of Gu Mang, looking very excited. Ever since Gu Mang had left Ming City High School, they had only seen each other once or twice. When everyones attention shifted to Gu Si, their gazes becameplicated. Qin Yaozhi had always felt that she was intelligent, butpared to these two big bosses, she was nothing. This was too ridiculous! Gu Si greeted all the brothers, sisters, uncles, and aunts obediently. The group settled down one by one noisily. Lu Chengzhou helped Gu Mang pull her chair out and he hung the cap on the chair. He said softly, Sit. When Gu Mang sat down, her posture was frivolous and improper. The old boss immediately ordered a few managers to bring in the dishes. Firstly, everyone raised their sses to celebrate their childrens university entrance exams results. The smiles on the parents faces didnt disappear even for a single moment. Lu Chengzhou picked up a piece of sweet and sour pork rib, and gave it to Gu Mang while looking at her exquisite face. There was a subtle smile on the girls face. The atmosphere did not seem so tense now. She seemed to be in a good mood. Ms. Gu. Father Chu raised his wine ss. My son always falls short. But thanks to you, no longer. I have to give you a toast. Chu Yao also stood up with Father Chu. Sister Mang, let me give you a toast too. Mother Chu also got up. Following them, Fatty and Shen Huans parents also stood up and offered their toasts to Gu Mang. They were scared that Gu Mang would not be able to drink so many sses with so many of them toasting her. Lu Chengzhou watched as Gu Mang lifted the wine ss off the table and drank with Chu Yaos parents. Considering that the group would be offering toasts, World Restaurant had only brought out alcohol with a low alcohol content. Lu Chengzhou did not stop her. After downing the ss, all the students and parents offered their toasts to Xi Yan and Principal Fu next. They were all famous figures in Ming City. Hence, Principal Fu and Xi Yan were quite nervous as they raised their sses carefully. Even after they finished their meals, Lin Shuang and Yun Ling had still not arrived. ... Near Starlight za, a group was bidding farewell to each other. Then, they got into their respective cars. Meng Jinyang and Jiang Shenyuan had left long ago. They had to return to the capital the next day. They decided to fill in their college applications in Jiang Shenyuans town. Gu Mang took out her phone. Just as she was about to send a message to Lin Shuang telling her not toe to World Restaurant, she received a call from Lin Shuang. She epted the call. Lin Shuangs voice could be heard on the other end. Little Sister Gu, has it ended yet? Yun Ling and I are reaching Starlight za. Which room are all of you in? Gu Mang answered rather calmly, The dinner party has ended. Lin Shuang did not say anything for a few seconds before she said calmly, Its okay, we can go for another round. Gu Mang did not answer. Hey, Little Sister Gu, Yun Ling and I flew across half the globe just toe here. You cant be so heartless, can you? Are you not going to have a meal with us? Lin Shuang asked. Tucking a hand into her pocket, Gu Mang pondered for two seconds before saying, Alright, you guys cane here first. Lin Shuang said, Okay, well be there in three minutes. Gu Mang hung up and looked at Lu Chengzhou as she adjusted her cap. Lin Shuang and Yun Ling are arriving soon. Im going to have a meal with them. Why dont you go back first? Before Lu Chengzhou could speak, He Yidu and Qin Fang, who were nning to leave, stopped in their tracks and looked back at Gu Mang. Qin Fang asked, Little sister-inw, did you say Lin Shuang ising? Gu Mang acknowledged with a hum. He Yidus gaze shifted slightly as he said, We all know Ms. Lin pretty well now. We cant let her receive subpar treatment. Its my treat tonight. Qin Fang looked dazed. Since when did you be close to Lin Shuang? Gu Mang had heard Lin Shuang say that He Yidu had been investigating Lin Shuang closely. She was about to say something, but she was afraid that it would expose her. Gu Mang looked at He Yidu and remained silent. Lu Chengzhou held Gu Mangs hand and said softly, Ill go with you. Chapter 540 - Im Feeling Happy. I Want To Celebrate With You.

Chapter 540: Im Feeling Happy. I Want To Celebrate With You.

When Lin Shuang and Yun Ling arrived at Starlight za, they saw Gu Mang and the others standing in front of the Angel Fountain right away. There were quite a number of people. Lin Shuang slowed her pace and nced over. She said with a dazed expression, Whats going on? Arent we only meeting Little Sister Gu and Gu Si? Why havent Lu Chengzhou and the others left? Yun Ling frowned and thought for two seconds, It looks like we will be eating together tonight. Im really afraid of choking myself. Shadow League and Red me were going to be dining together tonight. The world was f*cking crazy. The two looked at each other and convinced one another to ept the current situation. They walked over calmly. Sis, Sister Lin and Yun Ling are here. Gu Si nced around in the midst of his game, and saw Lin Shuang and Yun Ling. Lu Chengzhou and others also followed Gu Sis gaze. They had met Lin Shuang a long time ago. Her hair was dyed red and she was wearing a unique blue eyeliner. She was mboyant and seductive. They had never seen the man next to Lin Shuang before, however. Yun Ling was wearing a dark blue shirt with a white crane pattern and jeans. He stuck his hands in his trouser pockets nonchntly, looking neat. His eyes were sharp and the bridge of his nose was high. The outline of his face was sharp and distinct. He Yidu greeted Lin Shuang politely. Miss Lin. Lin Shuang gave him a fake smile. Sister Lin, Brother Yun Ling. Gu Si greeted them softly. This was the first time that Yun Ling had met Gu Si. He had long heard his name, however. He was excited to meet Gu Si. This child is amazing! I heard that you are the top scorer in the province. I dont know what to give you, so I shall send you a private jet. Gu Sis eyes widen when he heard about money and luxuries. Sure, sure. Lin Shuang was carrying a crumpled stic bag with a ck box inside. She threw it to Gu Si. Open it and see if you like it. Definitely. Its a gift from Sister Lin Shuang, of course Id like it. Gu Si was good at sweet talking. Lin Shuang raised an eyebrow. Gu Si took out the box from the stic bag, and when he opened it, he saw something dark and luminous inside. Qin Fang nced at the box in Gu Sis hand and said in admiration, Thats a very realistic toy gun. Gu Si was speechless. Although he liked this gun, it was too bold to give it to him like this. Gu Mang put her phone in her pocket and turned sideways towards them. What shall we eat? Lin Shuang said, Lets have barbecue. ... They drove off to find a night market with good reviews. At the barbecue stand. They caused quite a stir when they arrived due to their good looks. Surrounding people kept ncing over. Qin Fang couldnt help it and the corner of his mouth twitched as he looked at the messy food stalls. The first time he met Gu Mang, Gu Mang had been fighting for the Sleeping Jade. She had made bets worth tens of millions that night. The previous time they had eaten at World Restaurant, the bill had broken six digits. Now, they were all sitting at a barbecue stand which cost less than 100 per piece. Only Gu Mang and the others did not care about such a gap. As soon as Lin Shuang sat down, she ordered a jug of beer, a bunch of grilled chicken wings, and grilled seafood very generously. Gu Mang did not eat much. She just ordered some fried noodles for herself. The food was served very quickly. Lin Shuang looked at the shop owner and said, This will be my treat. Huh? The boss looked stunned. Gu Mang, Gu Si, and Yun Ling had long gotten used to such behavior from Lin Shuang. They said nothing. This was something new for He Yidu and Qin Fang only. The boss confirmed with Lin Shuang that she was sober and that he was not hallucinating. He left with a look of bewilderment on his face. Lin Shuang opened six bottles of beer, one for each person of drinking age. For Gu Si, she asked for a can of Wangzai Milk. Gu Mang picked up her beer and wanted to drink it, but she was stopped by Lu Chengzhou. You drank quite a lot at World Restaurant. If you go on, you will get drunk. Lu Chengzhou looked at her firmly with his dark eyes. Gu Mang leaned on him and looked up into his eyes. Of course I have to drink when I am in a good mood. Lu Chengzhou didnt know why she was in such a good mood. Arent you here for me if Im drunk? Gu Mangs mouth curled up slyly, and her beautiful eyes shone. She looked very attractive. You can send me home. Lu Chengzhou squeezed her fingers and lifted his chin. Go ahead. Gu Mang raised her delicate eyebrows. Lin Shuang and Yun Ling were really hungry. They chatted with Gu Mang and the others as they ate. When Yun Ling heard about Gu Mangs n to go to Capital University, he looked at her in confusion. Big boss, are you really still going to school? Gu Mang narrowed her eyes slightly and let out azy yeah. What about Gu Si? Yun Ling asked. Is he also going to Capital University with you? Gu Sis ns had long been decided, so he didnt speak. Gu Mang answered calmly, He is not going. He has other duties to attend to., Hearing her simple answer, Yun Ling knew that there was something that couldnt be mentioned at the moment. So, he did not press on further. He Yidus eyes always seemed to be on Lin Shuang. Lin Shuang felt ufortable from the attention and she couldnt help but stare back. She smiled. Young Master He, I know that I am very beautiful, but you dont have to keep staring. The others nced at He Yidu. With a faint smile on his face, he looked away. Sorry, Ill stop now. Lin Shuang was silent. Was he admitting that he had been staring at her the whole time? Lin Shuang rolled her eyes inwardly and didnt bother to care about what nonsense he was getting at. She simply ignored him and continued to chat with other people around the table. When they finished, it was almost 1am. The barbeque stand was packed with people, likely drawn in by the talk of eye popping individuals dining there. When Lin Shuang went to pay the bill, the boss pointed at He Yidu and said that he had already paid for everyone there. Lin Shuang was silent. F*ck! Weirdo! ... They parted ways outside the barbecue stand. Gu Si left with He Yidu and Qin Fang. They would be going to Red me the next day. Lin Shuang and Yun Ling returned to their hotel. They had something to deal with in Ming City next morning. Lu Chengzhou held Gu Mangs hand and the two walked to the parking area. Gu Mangs eyes were drooping and she reeked of alcohol. She was walking rather normally so it was hard to tell if she was drunk or sober. Lu Chengzhou, Im so happy, Gu Mang suddenly said. Hmm. Lu Chengzhou turned to look at her. Why are you so happy? Gu Mang did not answer. Lu Chengzhou didnt ask again. He opened the door and lifted his chin. Get in the car. Okay. Gu Mang sat in the passenger seat and pulled the seat belt into the buckle. Lu Chengzhou looked at her. You can hold your liquor rather well. Gu Mang looked up expressionlessly. Her eyes were purely ck and white. They glowed without a trace of impurity. They were clear and alluring. Lu Chengzhou trembled slightly and his eyes deepened. After a few seconds, he looked away, closed the car door, and went around to the drivers seat. When he tried to buckle his seat belt, the buckle wouldnt lock in ce. When he tilted his head to look, he saw that Gu Mang had buckled her seat belt into the buckle on his side. Lu Chengzhou was speechless. He looked at the girls fair and beautiful side profile. Gu Mang. She turned around, looking calm. Huh? Are you drunk? Lu Chengzhou asked in a low voice. No. Gu Mang dragged the word out at the end and looked at him. Then, she said, Im really happy today. She had repeated the same sentence twice in two minutes. Lu Chengzhou was now sure that she was drunk. She had even unbuckled the seat belt incorrectly. He didnt say anything to her. He fastened the seat belt again, started the car, turned the steering wheel, and drove in the direction of Seal Pce. Gu Mang slept all the way, but as soon as the car stopped, she immediately opened her eyes. When Lu Chengzhou saw this, he was speechless. Gu Mang unfastened the seat belt, pushed open the door to get out of the car, and put on her baseball cap. Lu Chengzhou locked the car, walked over, and held her hand. We are home. Gu Mang nodded. Your hands are so warm. It is your hands that are too cool. It was summer and yet it was so cool outside. The two of them returned to the condominium. Lu Chengzhou unbuttoned two shirt buttons, revealing his delicate corbone. He rolled up his sleeves a few times. Gu Mang looked at him silently. Her eyes fell on his corbone. Lu Chengzhou bent down to take the slippers from the shoe cab. As he moved, the shirt cor opened wider, and Gu Mang had a great view inside his shirt. Lu Chengzhou put the slippers in front of her and then he asked her to sit next to the shoe cab. He squatted down to help her take off her shoes. Gu Mang stared straight at his neck, thinking about something. After changing her footwear, Lu Chengzhou got up and said softly, Go and take a bath, Ill make you a ss of honey water in the meantime. Gu Mang grabbed his wrist, stood up, and said, I am very happy today. Lu Chengzhou paused and turned to look at her. After a few seconds, he smiled. Thats the third time. Come on, tell me. What are you happy about? Doesnt matter, Gu Mang answered. Lu Chengzhou raised his eyebrow. She was really amusing when she was drunk. He asked, Then what matters? Gu Mang said, Im happy. I want to celebrate with you. Lu Chengzhou nodded andughed. He asked casually, How do you want to celebrate? Without waiting for her to speak, Lu Chengzhou squeezed her chin with a warning look in his eyes. Dont even think about drinking anymore. Not drinking. Gu Mang stared at him with her dark eyes. Lu Chengzhou shook her chin. How do you want to celebrate? Put on a fireworks show for you? Gu Mang stared at his delicate corbone, and her fingers around his wrist slightly tightened. She said slowly, Would you like to... fulfill some lustful desires with me. Chapter 541 - Asking For It Again

Chapter 541: Asking For It Again

Under the cold white light on the porch, her exquisite features looked outstanding. She held his wrist tightly, as if she were afraid he would run away. Looking down slightly, Lu Chengzhou looked into her eyes. He remained silent for a good five seconds. Gu Mang was also quiet as she stared at him silently. After a while, Lu Chengzhous lips curled up slightly. His smile reached his eyes. Then, he said slowly, Did the alcohol give a timid person courage? Gu Mang said nothing. Lu Chengzhou touched her chin with his fingers. Do you dare to seduce me today? Fulfill some lustful desires... She was pretty good at saying the right things at the right time. Staring at his smile, Gu Mang narrowed her eyes. Suddenly, she felt rather annoyed and irritation arose in her. She also smiled. I wont go back on my words. Lu Chengzhou remembered that he had asked her if she would break her promise. Seeing that he was speechless, Gu Mang felt like she had the upper hand. This feeling made her lose self-controlpletely. She reached out and touched his slightly protruding Adams apple with her thin fingertips. Lu Chengzhou froze. He felt her hand move down, stopping at his corbone. Gu Mang nced at his lower body and pressed her body against his. Looking up slightly, she smiled and said slowly, Im in a good mood today. I can satisfy you. Lu Chengzhous gaze was extremely profound. His Adams apple moved. When he spoke, his voice sounded deep and husky. He warned her calmly, Dont stir things up. You reek of alcohol. Go and take a shower. Gu Mang said, After I shower... Lu Chengzhou interrupted her. Go to sleep. The smile on Gu Mangs face was not as wide now. After looking at him for a few seconds, she could not tell what was on his mind. She removed her hand from his body and turned around to leave. Seeing her expressionless face, Lu Chengzhou had a bad feeling. Hence, he pulled her back, positioning her between himself and the cab. He asked softly, Im suppressing myself. Why are you unhappy? Gu Mang looked up at him and smiled. Her upturned eyes looked extremely attractive. Im not. Now that Im sober, Im going to go back on my words. Lu Chengzhou expressed his dissatisfaction and cupped her face with his hands. Im protecting you. How dare you be ungrateful. There was a subtle smile on Gu Mangs face. I drank too much and forgot how young I still am. Lu Chengzhou raised his eyebrows. Even if you are young, theres still a way. Im not feeling too good now. Im not in the mood. Gu Mangs smile grew wider as she added slowly, You can settle it yourself. After saying that, she kept a straight face, pushed him away, and turned to leave. Before she could walk away, he pulled her back. Gu Mang frowned slightly. Lu Chengzhou. He pinched her chin. There was delight in his dark gaze. Settle it myself? Gu Mang did not answer him. Lu Chengzhou caressed her skin lightly. I have a girlfriend. Gu Mangughed softly. You asked your girlfriend to take a shower. Lu Chengzhous gaze was dark and slightly dangerous. After staring at her for a while, he blurted, You are asking for it again. This sounded rather familiar. Gu Mang was dazed for a moment before she recalled the time they were in a small vi in Country K... ... Are you happy now? Lu Chengzhou looked at her, his breathing unsteady. Pressing his forehead against hers, he pinched the nape of her neck. Gu Mang pursed her lips and remained silent. Lu Chengzhou could tell what she was thinking from her expression. He chuckled. Must you have s*x with me? Gu Mang nced at him indifferently. No. Lu Chengzhou yed with her ears and sighed. At eighteen, you are still growing. Lets wait for two more years, okay? Gu Mang pursed her lips and pondered for a few seconds. Actually... Hmm? Gu Mang looked up and paused for a moment before she continued, Sure. Lu Chengzhou froze and gazed at her. Im done growing, Gu Mang said. Lu Chengzhou raised his eyebrows slightly. After thinking for two seconds, he understood what she meant. You were faking your age? Gu Mang did not say anything. She said, You dont have to suppress your urges. Lu Chengzhous gaze became dark and profound immediately. Gu Mang allowed him to gaze into her eyes. Three secondster, Lu Chengzhou suddenly sped his hands around the nape of her neck and pulled her towards him. Gu Mang was silent. ... The whole bedroom was a mess. Gu Mangs long hair was unkempt and her eyshes were slightly wet. Shey on the messy bed. They stared at each other with unfocused gazes as they caught their breaths. Lu Chengzhou brought a cup of water over and he sat on the bed. He held onto the back of her neck and helped her up. He said in a gentle voice, Have some water. Gu Mang seemed to have not yet regained her senses. Leaning onto him, she finished the cup of water like a robot andy back down. Lu Chengzhou put down the cup. He turned around only to see that she was back in bed. Are you not going to shower? Im tired. Gu Mangs voice was very hoarse. Hearing her voice, Lu Chengzhou frowned. He regretted trying to get her to shower. Caressing her cheek with his fingers, he said softly, I will carry you there. Gu Mang acknowledged with a hum. ... The two of them returned to the bed. The room was dark. As Gu Mangy on her side, Lu Chengzhou inched closer to her and ced his arm on her waist naturally. Gu Mang, Lu Chengzhou called out suddenly. She answered him with azy hum. Lu Chengzhou asked, What are you happy about today? Gu Mang replied slowly, sounding rather exhausted, Oh, Jinyang got the second highest score in District 2. She is returning to normal slowly. Im happy about that. Lu Chengzhou was silent. ... The next day. Gu Mang woke up after noon. Her body was still weak. She had not even felt this exhausted when training people at Red me. When Lu Chengzhou helped her put on her clothes, he looked down and frowned. Do you feel unwell? Gu Mang looked at him expressionlessly. What do you think? How dare he still ask her this. Lu Chengzhou cleared his throat. I made you some porridge. Have some of itter. I will go get medicine. Gu Mang did not reply. Chapter 542 - Be A Human

Chapter 542: Be A Human

Lu Chengzhou looked at her and noticed that her lips seemed to be redder than usual as well as slightly swollen. She did look rather unhappy. Are you angry? Tilting his head, Lu Chengzhou gazed into her eyes. You caused this, so you have to be responsible, understand? Gu Mang ignored him. Stop being angry. Lu Chengzhou pinched her earlobe with his fingertips. Ill give you a kiss? Gu Mang said nothing. Since she did not say anything, Lu Chengzhou thought that her silence meant consent. Holding her ankles, he was about to lean over when suddenly Gu Mangs expression changed slightly. She pulled the nket over suddenly and covered her legspletely. Holding the corners of the nket tightly, she red at him. She said coldly, Be a human. Lu Chengzhou watched as she moved quickly and he could not help butugh. His chest rose and fell with each richugh. Afterughing for a while, he said softly and slowly, Why are you looking at me like you are looking at a beast? Gu Mang remained silent, but her expression implied that she indeed saw him as a beast. Lu Chengzhou was stillughing. His eyes looked extremely attractive. After he helped her put on clothes, he carried her out. The way he carried her reminded Gu Mang of how he had carried her into the bedroom before. In that moment, her eyshes fluttered. After a few steps, Lu Chengzhou suddenly whispered into her ear, I cant be a human in front of you from now on. ... For the first time, Gu Mang sat properly without crossing her legs. Supporting her face with her hand, she looked down and ate the porridge. Beside her was a cup of honey water which Lu Chengzhou had prepared for her before leaving. After she finished the porridge, she looked at the cup. She ran her fingers over the surface of the cup slightly. She looked indifferent and she seemed to be thinking about something. After a while, she expressed her dissatisfaction andined, I really slept with him. ... Meanwhile, on a private jet. Qin Fang and He Yidu were going to discuss a business deal but they were to drop off Gu Si at Red me on the way there. Qin Fang had been drinkingst night and was still hung over. He had treated Gu Si like a child and even used the gun that Lin Shuang had gifted Gu Si as a toy gun. Thinking about it now, he felt like a fool. Not to mention Gu Si and Gu Mangs ridiculous IQ. Gu Si had even survived Red mes special training. Would he even take a childish thing like that seriously? Why would the ever-so-generous Ms. Lin Shuang gift a toy gun? And,st night, Yun Ling had pulled out a private jet casually. He had even checked Yun Lings backgroundst night. However, his records were as clean as Lin Shuangs. Needless to say, he was formidable. Qin Fang took a moment to think about Gu Mangs connections and aliases. Gu Mang being Silence was enough to stir up a worldwide firestorm. He just could not understand why Gu Mang would not train Gu Si herself. Qin Fang turned towards Gu Si, who was reading a book on the sofa. He remained silent for a few seconds before he said, Gu Si, let me ask you something. Gu Si looked up and raised his eyebrows. He answered carelessly, Go ahead. Qin Fang turned his body towards him and ced his hands on his legs. We found out that Silence is on good terms with a few international organizations. Your sister can clearly train you. Why did she send you to Beast Camp? Beast Camps training was famous in Country Z. But Red Scorpion was the most formidable whetstone. Those who came out of Red Scorpion had impressive skills. Not to mention those who went on to join Red me. Silence, who was highly regarded by Red me, had sent her brother to the Beast Camp instead. Upon hearing this, He Yidu also gained interest. He looked at Gu Si. Looking at the both of them, Gu Si pursed his lips and said, Let me tell you a secret. Seeing him like this, He Yidus heart raced. Chapter 543 - He Just Has To Break The Rules

Chapter 543: He Just Has To Break The Rules

Although I am from the vige, I dreamt of joining Red Scorpion since I was young, but Red Scorpion thought that I was too young to be epted, so I could only go to the Beast Camp and wait for you to select me, Gu Si said innocently. Qin Fang and He Yidu were left speechless. To fulfill my hopes and dreams, my elder sister shared the pain with me. As Gu Si spoke, he even dramatized and pouted to look like he was really depressed and pained. He was about to continue lying when... Okay, enough. Qin Fang couldnt stand it any longer. If you do not wish to speak the truth, you can choose not to. You are being so ridiculous. He Yidu knew how Brother Cheng fell into Gu Sis trap of spending a billion on assassins for himself. His acting skills were superb. Gu Si dropped the act instantly and he shrugged. With a spiteful look, he said, You are men and yet you like to gossip so much. Tsk, Qin Fang said. I dont think you actually want to devote yourself to Red Scorpion but rather, the entertainment industry. Gu Si was disinterested in acting. He looked down and flipped a page of the book in his hand. The corner of He Yidus mouth curled up. Kid, who is Lin Shuang? Gu Si frowned and stared at him cautiously. What do you want? He Yidu smiled. Dont worry, she merely bombed our base. We arent that petty. But shes rather impressive. I want to get to know her and befriend her. Qin Fang looked at He Yidu, feeling confused. Theres no need to be so interested in Lin Shuang. If they learn anything new, how would they exin to Gu Mang? The cautious look in Gu Sis eyes subsided and he answered casually, She knows someputing skills. She asionally takes on some missions to maintain her livelihood. When He Yidu heard this, the corner of his lips twitched. Knowing that he couldnt get anything useful from Gu Si, he didnt speak any more. Just then, Gu Sis phone vibrated in his pocket and he took it out. The message was on a highly secretive messaging app. Little Si, congrats on being the top in your province! Its going to be your birthday in three days time. Whats the n? Do you want toe and hide at Brothers ce? Gu Si replied, Thank you, Brother Jiangsui. My sister has made ns for me. From Beast Camp to Red Scorpion, his sister had made all his ns for him. The only reason he went to Red Scorpion so early was because of Lu Chengzhous appearance. Entering Red me, however, was a total ident. Jiangsui: [Alright, stay safe.] Jiangsui: [Let me ask you something.] Jiangsui: [Who is your sis dating? Im so curious! She said that she would take him to have a meal with us!] He triple-texted and left the most important message at the end. Gu Si raised his eyebrows. Why was everyone such a busybody? He typed slowly, [Brother Jiangsui, you must have known that my sister made ns for me, right? Youre just here for gossip.] Jiangsui: [...Yeah.] Gu Si shared the information with him readily. [Lu Chengzhou.] On the other end, Jiangsui, who was lying on the sofa, immediately sat up when he saw the name. The man from Red Scorpion? He paused for a while and asked Gu Si. [Is it the Lu Chengzhou that I know?] [Yeah.] Jiangsuis mouth twitched. He had asked an obvious question. Who else could it be other than him? Jiangsu: [Alright, Im no longer worried about you.] Gu Si chatted with him for a while more before he put his phone away and continued reading. Now that he had graduated from Red me, it was hard for even Huo Zhi to find him. The rule was that he had to return when he turned eight, but he just had to break this rule. It wasnt the first time for him and his sister had broken rules before. ... At Seal Pce. Lu Chengzhou came back after an hour. Gu Mang was stretched out on the sofa and her wrists were on the table just as they had been when Lu Chengzhou left. She looked at Lu Yi and Lu San who were holding bags of food. She saw the familiar packaging in the shopping bags. They were all brands she liked. Miss Gu. Lu Yi and Lu San greeted Gu Mang. They did not dare to lift their heads. The bite marks on their Masters neck were so obvious that they knew what had happened at first nce. They put down their things and said respectfully, Young Master Lu, we shall take our leave first. Lu Chengzhou acknowledged with a hum. The door of the apartment closed as they left, leaving Gu Mang and Lu Chengzhou alone. Lu Chengzhou brought the bag with desserts and macarons over to her. He sat beside her and removed a tube of medicine from the pocket of his jacket. Gu Mang was silent. Chapter 544 - That Big Boss Has SuChapter Special Likings

Chapter 544: That Big Boss Has Such Special Likings

Lu Chengzhou looked at the words on the medicine tube. After reading it, he met her eyes. Apply the medicine before resuming your sleep? Oh, Gu Mang answered rather expressionlessly and got up. She reached out to take the medicine. Ill do it myself. Lu Chengzhou did not loosen his fingers. Instead, he grabbed her arm and a smirk crept on his face. Since it is mine, I should do it. Gu Mang was speechless. ... After applying the medicine, Gu Mang watched as Lu Chengzhou took some tissue papers to wipe his hand. She bit her lip a little and her fingers trembled. She looked at his face without blinking. She felt like hitting him. Lu Chengzhou looked up at her and saw that she was staring straight at him as if she wanted to kill him. He smiled. He wiped his finger clean and threw the tissue paper into the wastebasket. Stop looking, you have to rest for a few days first. Gu Mang couldnt be bothered to talk to him. Shey down and turned her back towards him. Lu Chengzhou brushed her hair to the back of her ear. I had s*x with you, dont discard me after using me, okay? Gu Mang narrowed her eyes and looked at him. You werent so flirtatious before. Lu Chengzhou raised his eyebrow and thought for a while. Then, he nodded and answered rather seriously, I learned because of you. Dont you like it that I got to use them? Gu Mang was silent. If you dont like it, let me know. Ill learn other things that you like, Lu Chengzhou added in a low voice. Gu Mang remained silent. She had met someone of her match. She shut her eyes expressionlessly. The corner of Lu Chengzhous lips curled up and he reached into the quilt. He grabbed her ankle and rubbed it lightly. He was about to say something when his phone rang suddenly. He took his phone and looked at the prompt on screen. Then, he picked it up. Old Madams voice was heard from the other end. When are you bringing Gu Mang back? Lu Chengzhou answered calmly, The day after tomorrow. Okay. Seeing that they would being soon, Old Madam Lus tone was better. The Old Master of the Qin family is holding a birthday banquet on the 1st of next month. He sent a personal invitation to Ms. Gu. Ill take her to the banquet. The Qin family and the He family followed the Lu family, so their families developed well. Old Madam always gave those two families face. She personally attended the banquets that were of importance. This time, they personally wrote Gu Mang an invitation. She had to show them some face. Lu Chengzhou kept a low profile in the capital. He almost never attended any banquets. Even if he did, he seldom stayed until the end. He seldom went to the Lu residence, even. Old Madam had not expected him to attend the Qin familys birthday banquet. The skin of Gu Mangs ankle under Lu Chengzhous finger was soft and delicate. Her ankle bone was round and smooth. Ill bring her there. Old Madam Lu was rather surprised. Are you going to attend the Qin familys birthday banquet? Yeah, Lu Chengzhou said. You dont have to worry about this matter anymore. ... Meanwhile. With one hand in his pocket, Huo Zhi stood in front of the huge European-style panoramic windows and looked at a row of old shooting targets on thewn outside. The moment that the bald man came in, he looked over. The targets were filled with bullet holes, even around the corners. The only area of the targets that was untouched was the target itself. Anyone who saw the targets would have said that the person who shot the targets was a terribly bad shot to miss so often. Only the shooting ranges maintenance staff knew how skillful the owner of the range was. The person had special likings. She did not like hitting bullseyes and she loved the outer ring. The bald man walked behind Huo Zhi and said respectfully, Sir, we lost our way while stalking Master Gu Si. He disappeared at Mingyu Ind. Huo Zhi did not say much. He just asked, Is she at Seal Pce? Chapter 545 - All Parties Are Investigating You

Chapter 545: All Parties Are Investigating You

The bald man said, Yes, but Miss Gu should be returning to the capital for school. He did not quite understand why Ms. Gu chose Capital University and let Gu Yin get into the medical organization. Nobody could predict Ms. Gus actions. At this age, it is good for her to make some friends at school, Huo Zhi said. Have my gifts to Gu So arrived? The bald man bit his lip and looked down. Sorry, I failed. None of our men were able to get close to Ms. Gu and Master Gu Si. The gifts could not be sent out. Huo Zhi had expected as much. He went silent for a few seconds and said, Forget it. She would just throw them away anyway. The bald man was shocked. He looked up. Why did boss get it so easily this time? No, I still have to give a gift. There HAS to be a gift. Huo Zhi turned his face and looked at him. She has a colder personality. I just have to put my heart into it. The bald man thought that there was an issue with this method but he did not know what to say. He could only agree and change the conversation topic. Sir, we cannot locate Master Gu Si. How do we report to the elders at the meeting? Huo Zhi said, Gu Si is with Red me. Keep a close eye on Mingyu Ind. Once he is found, bring him back. Those at the Elders Meeting did not dare to mess with Gu Mang. Yes, the bald man replied respectfully. Also are we attending the birthday banquet for the patriarch of the Qin family in the capital? Huo Zhiughed lightly. Why? Do we have to stoop to the level of attending the Qin familys banquet now? The bald man scratched his bald head. As the most well-developed branch of the Lu family, no one in the capital dared to take the Qin family lightly. But in front of them, the Qin family was not good enough. But, the bald man said hesitantly. I heard that the Qin family invited Ms. Gu. The youngdy in their family is also Ms. Gus friend. ... Three dayster, Lu Chengzhou and Gu Mang left the airport. Lu Chengzhou carried a ck backpack and held Gu Mangs hand. Lu Yi was already waiting at the exit. The limousine by the roadside had an eye catching license te. Gu Mang had her ck baseball cap on and she looked down to y with her phone. The cap covered her eyes and only her beautiful lower jawline could be seen. Lu Yi stepped forward. Young Master Lu. Lu Chengzhou nodded and opened the car door. He pinched Gu Mangs finger and lifted his chin. Softly, he said, Get in. Oh. Gu Mang got into the back seat and sat in afortable manner to continue ying her mobile game. Along the way, Lu Yi said respectfully, Young Master Lu, Old Master Qins banquet will be held at Tianyu Hotel tomorrow. Lu Chengzhou hummed. Lu Yi actually really wanted to ask a question. Sir, did you know that you have never attended any banquets, not even the Lu familys? Many powerful parties in the capital were investigating Ms. Gu. Her identity was only known to five families: the Qin family, the He family, the Yu family, the Ji family, and the Jiang family. No one knew what kind ofmotion would ur if people saw Ms. Gu and their Young Master Lu together at the banquet*.* Gu Mang was gaming when a notification popped up on her screen. Ji Heng: [I heard that Old Master Qin sent you a personal invitation. Are you going tomorrow night?] Gu Mang tapped on her keyboard. [Yes.] Qin Yaozhi texted her too. Ji Heng replied very quickly. [Do I have to prepare clothes for you?] Gu Mang answered, [Nope.] Ji Heng replied, [Oh, that was unnecessary of me. Lu Chengzhou will probably prepare for you.] This time, Gu Mang did not reply. Ji Heng sent another message. [Its moreplicated at the Capital. You are quite poprtely. Many parties have been investigating you. Yu Shu will be there tomorrow as well.] Gu Mang asked, [Who is Yu Shu?] Chapter 546 - They Are Special!

Chapter 546: They Are Special!

After Gu Mang sent out the message, she waited for a few seconds before receiving a reply from Ji Heng. It seemed like Gu Mangs question made Ji Heng feel that he had taken Yu Shu too seriously, so he only replied: [Big boss, see you tomorrow night.] Gu Mang raised her eyebrows. ... 5p.m. the next day. Tian Que Hotel. Old Master Qins status and reputation in the capital was well known. His 80th birthday banquet was very extravagant and they booked the entire Tian Que Hotel for it. The people who attended his birthday banquet were all important figures in the capital. The younger generation of several big families also came to congratte him. Entire fleets of luxury cars were parked in front of the Tian Que Hotel. The guests who got out of the cars were all dressed very formally, signifying their respect for Old Master Qin. Just then, a Hong Qi sedan with license te 0000 drove in. Seeing this, the expressions of the people standing in the square in front of the hotel changed. Whats going on? He came to celebrate Old Master Qins birthday? I have never seen him attend any parties before. The seventh young master is quite close to him. He didnt even attend the He familys party. Why is he attending the Qin familys party? Could it be that the car was lent to someone else? The person sitting in that car now cant be him. Youre crazy! Look at the license te on that car. Do you think that car can be lent to others so easily? Who is this person all of you are talking about? Lu Chengzhou from the Lu family. Everyones attention was fixed on that car. A man and a woman got out of the car. Under the afterglow of the sunset, the mans features looked exquisite and his aura was domineering. Seeing that the person was indeed Lu Chengzhou, everyone gasped. However, when they saw the woman, they were stunned even . Why... is there a woman? I cant see her face clearly because shes wearing a baseball cap. Is that Yu Shu? Since when does she like to wear baseball caps? Her style is different fromst time. Thats not Yu Shu. That doesnt look like her at all. If shes not Yu Shu, then who else could it be? Yu Shu is the acknowledged granddaughter-inw of the Lu family. Lu Chengzhou walked towards Gu Mang and held her hand. There will be many people in the banquet venue. If you dont like it, you can tell me. Gu Mang acknowledged with a hum. The others watched the two, frozen in ce. There were many people who were crazy over Young Master Lu. Nobody had ever seen him treat anyone like this. Lu Chengzhou led Gu Mang to the entrance of the hotel. When they were at the entrance, Gu Mang took off her baseball cap. Instantly, her extremely beautiful features were revealed. Her dark eyes looked cold and distant, but she was very charismatic. Looking unbridled, she seemed to be warning everyone to stay at least one metre away from her. Its really not Yu Shu... I told you it wasnt Yu Shu. Whats going on? Did the Lu and Y family call off the engagement? I dont know. Lets go in first. Everyone looked lost. They had never thought that they would witness something like this today. Gu Mang and Lu Chengzhou were dressed simply. Gu Mang was wearing her iconic white shirt and ck pants. The pants were of a looser fit, making her legs look long and straight. Lu Chengzhou was d in an all-ck casual suit. He was not wearing a tie and the top two buttons of his shirt were loose. As always, he looked tall and carefree. As for the others, they were dressed in luxurious high-end bespoke outfits. In contrast, the two neers were dressed so casually. However, they did not seem to be disrespectful at all. It was as if their presence alone was already enough respect to the host. They did not need to be the same as others. They were special. Just then, another luxury car drove in. It was a custom-made Maybach. After the car stopped in front of the hotel entrance, the attendant opened the car door with reverence and respect. A man got out of the car, his figure reflected on the hotels ss door. The moment Gu Mang saw the contours of his face, coldness shed in her eyes and she looked away. Chapter 547 - The Highest Position in Jijing Continent

Chapter 547: The Highest Position in Jijing Continent

Huo Zhi stood by the car and turned towards her slowly. His silver suit was very neat and meticulous and his eyes were deep and dark. Their eyes met but neither said anything. Lu Chengzhou nted his body. He had a hand in his pocket as he looked at Huo Zhi. His eyes were really sharp and cold. Nobody at the banquet had seen Huo Zhi before, but everyone who was invited to todays banquet had extraordinary status and backgrounds. Everyone began specting about Huo Zhi. At the entrance of the hotel, something was brewing among the three of them. Brother Cheng, Sister Mang. A carefree female voice was heard from inside the hotel. Qin Fang, He Yidu, Qin Yaozhi, and Qin Rui walked over. When He Yidu and Qin Fang saw Huo Zhi, they were shocked. When they reacted, the casual looks on their faces vanished. When they first found information on Huo Zhi awhile back, they had all been surprised. They also found it very strange as to why Gu Mang would know a person like him. And now he was here at the birthday banquet. Would people from that ce care about the Qin familys birthday banquet? Do they care about families of that status level? Qin Fang looked at Gu Mang and Lu Chengzhou, then at Huo Zhi. He felt a little nervous. They had better not cause bloodshed at his grandfathers 80th birthday banquet. The Qin family could not offend either party. Qin Yaozhi did not notice their expressions. She strode towards Gu Mang, all smiles. Sister Mang, youre here. Gu Mang looked down and the cold look disappeared. She turned to Qin Yaozhi and uttered an ah casually. Because it was summer, the weather was still very hot evente into the day. The hot wind was blowing in everyones faces and Qin Yaozhi narrowed her eyes. Its too hot out here, Sister Mang, lets head in first. Qin Fang reacted and said immediately, Right, right. Brother Cheng, Sister-in... Sister Mang, lets go in first. There were quite a lot of people at the entrance and they were looking at them, so Qin Fang did not call Gu Mang sister-inw as he was afraid that it might cause her trouble. Initially, everyones attention had been on Lu Chengzhou and Huo Zhi. But the sudden usage of Sister Mang changed everyones expressions. Whats more, Qin Fang had acted so respectfully. Lu Chengzhou and Gu Mang walked in and Qin Yaozhi followed beside Gu Mang. She chatted with her jovially. Qin Fang took a few steps forward and told Huo Zhi, Mr Huo, this way please. Huo Zhis face darkened when he saw Gu Mang and Lu Chengzhou holding hands. Seeing that Gu Mang had left, the bald man beside Huo Zhi became anxious. He lowered his voice. Sir, arent you going to say hello to Ms. Gu? When Qin Fang heard this, his eyes glowed. Huo Zhi was indeed here for Gu Mang. The bald man waited for a few seconds. Upon seeing that Huo Zhi did not take any action, he was even more anxious. Sir? Huo Zhi did not speak. He walked into the hotel. Qin Fang tutted when he saw that the man hadpletely ignored him. As the person who held the top position on the Jijing Continent, he treated everyone else like they were inferior. ... In the banquet hall. The decorations were magnificent and extremely luxurious. Everyone gathered to greet one another. Yu Shu, someone in the group chat said that Young Master Lu is here, said ady who was holding her phone. Yu Shu was startled. She smiled casually and denied it. He never attends any banquets. Perhaps, he has something nearby? Thedy nodded after some thought. Perhaps so. If Young Master Lu wasing, he would havee with you. Although Qin Fang was very close to Young Master Lu, when it came to attending such a banquet, the Qin family was not up to the level yet. And if he really came, why wouldnt Yu Shu know about it? When Yu Shu heard this, the corner of her lips curled up. Ill give him a call. If his matters arent urgent, he might be able toe. The otherdy tutted andughed. Showing off your love, huh? Yu Shu twirled her hair shyly. Let me give him a call. Alright, hurry. Just as she said that, there was amotion at the entrance of the banquet hall. Chapter 548 - Would the Lu family choose Gu Mang, someone who has no strong background?

Chapter 548: Would the Lu family choose Gu Mang, someone who has no strong background?

A fewdies turned to look at Yu Shu. It seemed that Lu Chengzhou and Gu Mang had just arrived together, holding hands. The more influential members of the Qin family had stepped forward to wee them. Everyone widened their eyes in shock the moment they saw Lu Chengzhou. Their jaws dropped and some of them lost their voices. A minute ago, someone had said that Lu Chengzhou hade to the banquet but no one had believed her. Now, he was standing right before them. Just when they thought it was surprising enough to see Lu Chengzhou at this banquet, they swept their eyes over Lu Chengzhous hand, which was copsed with that of adys. Everyone gasped again. The couple was too eye-catching. Even though they were dressed casually, they made the lights in the entire banquet hall look dim inparison. The women all nced at Yu Shu with nk expressions and then at each other. Judging from Yu Shus behavior just now, she and Lu Chengzhou did have any problems in their rtionship. They had never heard about the Lu family and the Y family having any disputes, either. But Lu Chengzhou definitely knew that Yu Shu would be here and knowing that he brought another girl with him. Wasnt this humiliating for the Yu family? No one understood the situation and they didnt dare to speak up. Yu Shu stared straight at Lu Chengzhou and Gu Mang. She clenched her fist. She looked really unhappy. He actually brought Gu Mang to the banquet. This a ce that someone like Gu Mang could only dream ofing to! One of thedies frowned and lowered their voice. Whats going on? Who is that girl? Why havent I seen her in the capital? I dont know, is she some young star? Has Young Master Lu started to y around with stars? Didnt they say that he wasnt interested in girls? Other than Yu Shu, I have never seen any women around him all these years. Young Master Lu is after all, a man. Also, thisdy looks... As thedy spoke, she looked towards Gu Mang. Thedy beside her tugged at her shirt and lifted her chin to point towards Yu Shu. They all kept quiet. Ady who was rather close to Yu Shu asked softly, Did you have a fight with Young Master Lu? Yu Shu shook her head. I dont know whats going on either. Her father was already discussing her engagement to Lu Chengzhou with Commander Lu, and she didnt believe that the Lu family would choose Gu Mang, someone who had no strong background. Thedy said, Whether its identity, background, or education level, there is no one in the entire capital who is as worthy of Lu Chengzhou as you are, but you have to keep a close watch on your own man. There are so many people at the banquet today, yet Young Master Lu brought a woman over and ignored you, his very own fiance. What are the people going to say about this? Yu Shu understood the implication*.* She could sense the piercing gazes all around her. She bit her lip a little. After two seconds, she put down her wine ss. Ill go and say hello. With that, she walked towards them. The influential members of the Qin family were all standing around Lu Chengzhou and Gu Mang. Ji Heng and Yu Mufeng had alsoe over to blend in with the crowd. Jiang Shenyuan had note. His younger brother Jiang Shenze attended instead. He was not close with these people so he just sat in the corner. But, he kept looking over to see what was going on. Old Master Qin spoke very politely. Young Master Qin, Ms. Gu. Lu Chengzhou nodded. Gu Mang greeted them politely. Mr. Qin, Mrs. Qin. Hello, Ms. Gu. Mrs. Qin looked at Gu Mang and smiled. She looked really lovable and obedient. Qin Yaozhi held the arms of the old man and the olddy intimately, and smiled. Grandpa, grandma, this is the sister who cured my illness. Old Master Qin patted Qin Yaozhis hand and looked at Gu Mang. Thank you, Ms. Gu. If you have any needs in the future, the Qin family will do our best. The fact that Old Master Qin could make such a promise showed how important Qin Yaozhis status was in the Qin family. Old Master Qin was the previous Minister of Foreign Affairs and he was also an international leader. Even after many years of retirement, he was still daunting. The matriarch of the Qin family was also not a simple person. Gu Mangs eyes were calm. She was at ease in front of the two of them. She smiled. Thank you, Master Qin. Just then, Yu Shu walked over. She acted natural and poised with an elegant smile on her face. Chengzhou. When Qin Yaozhi saw Yu Shu, she thought of how she caused Gu Mang to be injured during the horse race. Her face turned rather cold. Yu Shu looked at Gu Mang and smiled. Why is Ms. Gu here as well? Chapter 549 - She Has Never Attended a Fancy Party Before

Chapter 549: She Has Never Attended a Fancy Party Before

All eyes turned to Yu Shu. Crossing her arms before her chest, the young missy of the Qin family sarcastically snapped, Ms. Yu, I believe who we invite to attend our familys banquet has nothing to do with you. The snide remark caused her expression to crack a little, but she swiftly assumed her usual, perfectposure and ignored everyone. Everyone around them silently looked at her and they found the mood to be somewhat strange and awkward. Even He Yidu thought that Lu Chengzhou had allowed her to hang out with them because there was some rtion, though the other man never once mentioned anything about her. Besides, given the rtionship between the Yu and the Lu families, everyone in the capitals social circle thought that the two families had privately agreed to have Yu Shu as Lu Chengzhous fiance and all that wascking was just their engagement ceremony. No one expected the appearance of Gu Mang, an especially cocky upstart. Yet now, the three were together. Just what was this? He Yidu started to worry on Qin Fangs behalf. He started to doubt whether the banquet could end on a good note. As people noticed the situation, the buzz in the banquet hall died down. Yu Shu threw a nce at Gu Mangs simple attire before turning to Lu Chengzhou with augh. Chengzhou, why didnt you prepare a gown for Ms. Gu beforeing? Her words held the insinuation that his date was no one important because he did not even prepare a gown for her. Ji Heng found it strange, too. His boss had refused his offer to prepare an evening gown for her. Buying her a gown was nothing to Lu Chengzhou. Thus, the reasons could only be that she refused to wear one and that he had been fine with that. Then again, he could not imagine Gu Mang in a gown, for she always dressed in ck and white. Gu Mang was ying with the bill of her baseball cap when she heard the other womans question. Gu Mangs razor-sharp gaze slowlynded on Yu Shu, who tensed up from the chill radiating from her gaze. Then, everyone heard the youngdys arrogant yet nonchnt voice, which carried a hint ofughter in it. Youre quite the meddler. Yu Shus eyes turned frosty at once as she pursed her lips in embarrassment. Her rival was basically calling her a nosy parker outright. Her gaze remained fixed on Gu Mang as she shed another smile at her. That was just a kind reminder. You have never attended such a fancy party before, so you probably dont know the dress code. Her group of cronies followed her when she made her way over earlier, which prompted the other guests to gather around too. They could not hear the conversation between Old Master Qin and Gu Mang earlier, but now, the surrounding people heard what Yu Shu said loud and clear. It prompted murmurs within the crowd. Oh, so this is her first time attending such a banquet. That exins her shabby clothes. This is no ce for any Tom, Dick, and Harry. To think I actually thought that Young Master Lu valued her a lot since he didnt let go of her hand. As it turns out, he couldnt even be bothered to prepare a gown for her. The voices slowly became louder and bolder. As Yu Shu lifted her chin slightly, a mocking look shed across her face. Dressed in an exquisite and expensive evening gown, she appeared elegant and noble in every way. Aside from being the Yu familys eldest daughter and a respectable socialite in the capital, she was also known as the worlds youngest, top pianist. Even though Gu Mang was involved in some businesses, they were nothing to the rich and powerful. The capitals social circle was not a ce people would be epted just because they had a bit of money. Chapter 550 - The Person In Control of Lan Ting

Chapter 550: The Person In Control of Lan Ting

No matter how ignorant she is, surely she should know the dress code given the asion? Did no one teach her that? What a disgrace. Yeah, I wonder who allowed her toe here dressed like that. A few women made some cutting remarks. I did, answered Lu Chengzhou in his deep and aloof voice as he slowly turned toward the group of socialites who were ridiculing his date. His smile, however, did not reach his eyes. Having never expected him to speak up for the woman, they stared dumbly back at him in shock. His smirk grew deeper and colder. What? Are you teaching me social etiquette? Their expressions stiffened as panic shed across their eyes. Although they dared to makements about the young masters date, they dared not offend him. A stifling, icy atmosphere descended upon them. Afraid that they would implicate their own families, the socialites instinctively turned to Yu Shu for help. Yu Shu pursed her lips and summoned her courage to say, Chengzhou, they just find Ms. Gus dress to be inappropriate. They mean no harm. Inappropriate? repeated Lu Chengzhouzily before lowering his gaze at thedy standing next to him to look at her side. Shes pretty, so she looks good in anything she wears. He Yidu and everyone else were silent. The socialites flushed in embarrassment when they heard hisment. It felt as though they had been called ugly right in their faces. Right at that moment, someone, who could not tolerate the humiliation, blurted, Shes probably dressed so casually because she couldnt afford to purchase a gown. There was no one at the banquet who had a dress worth less than one million. What sane person would not care how they looked at a banquet where everyone wanted to be in the limelight? And this person, who never attended a banquet before, thought she could do whatever she wanted just because she had a pretty face? Couldnt afford to purchase a gown? Another voice cut through the crowd. With a faint smile, Ji Heng tilted his body and lifted his eyelids. Miss, the Lan Ting evening gown youre wearing now is the work of the person whom you just imed couldnt afford to purchase a gown. The woman frowned, looked down at her silvery gown, and retorted, Isnt this an haute couture piece designed by your chief designer, God ...G? Before she could finish, her words were left hanging in the air as if she had been muted. She turned to look at Gu Mang with a stiff expression. Everyone else realized what the CEO meant now and they stared at the youngdy in shock. After a good while, the woman snapped back to her senses and asked, Shes the chief designer? Yu Shu had long ago conducted a thorough investigation into Gu Mangs background. As a designer she could indeed hold her head high in front of them, but at the end of the day, she was no more than a designer. Such a position was nothing in their eyes. Just when Yu Shu thought that the reveal of Gu Mangs status as Lan Tings chief designer was no threat to her, Ji Heng spoke again. I believe a lot of people dont know about this yet... The CEO paused, the smile remaining on his face. So I would like to take this chance to mention that Lan Tings chief designer, God G, holds 51% of thepanys shares. That person is Gu Mang. Everyones expressions immediately changed upon hearing this news. 51% of thepanys shares? So Ji Heng only had 49% and the person really in control of Lan Ting was actually Gu Mang? Lan Ting did not belong to the Ji family?! He Yidu looked at Gu Mang in shock. Everyone thought that Ji Heng and Lan Tings chief designer each held 50% of thepanys shares and that the former held the management rights. No one expected the youngdy to have such sway. Chapter 551 - Is She Your Fiancée?

Chapter 551: Is She Your Fiance?

Yu Shu looked at Gu Mang in shock with her fists clenched tightly. Gu Mangs position in Lan Ting is higher than Ji Hengs? Hes willing to be her subordinate even though hes the young master of the Ji family? The socialites who came over to mock Gu Mang now looked aghast. Lan Tings clothes were always in high demand, so a haute couture piece designed by the chief designer, God G, herself was even harder toe by. Just a few minutes ago, one of them had bragged to her friends about how she had managed to get her hands on the gown she was wearing by using connections, yet the next second, she used its designer of not knowing social etiquette. No one knew better than these socialites how high Lan Tings status was in the fashion world, so how could Gu Mang possibly not afford an evening gown when she was the designer herself? The dresses they were wearing were produced by Gu Mang, yet like clowns, they used her of not being able to purchase a gown. All of a sudden, their gowns felt like needles pricking at their skin. Yu Mufeng chuckled silently to himself, but it was enough to make the socialites turn ashen. Then, someone said softly, Hey, Gu Mangs clothes seemed to be custom-made from the top luxury brand. Her entire outfit costs at least seven figures. What?! eximed the person standing next to her. Those are just simple, everyday clothes. How can they cost so much?! A shirt and a pair of baggy pants cost at least seven figures? That brand only customizes clothing for certain clients and those clients are mostly from royal families. Their clothes are one of a kind. What the... Yue Qing and the rest have really embarrassed themselves this time. Their evening gowns dont even cost as much as her simple outfit. They were practically asking for humiliation. In that case, its obvious that Young Master Lu bought those clothes for Gu Mang. How did they think that he didnt value her at all... What a joke to say that she couldnt afford an evening gown when shes the owner of Lan Ting and the top designer in the fashion world. The socialites faces fell even more. Yue Qing shot that person a furious re as she shot back, She might be Lan Tings chief designer, but everyone here knows that Yu Shu is Young Master Lus fiance. What does her appearance at this banquet say, then? Fiance? Lu Chengzhou knitted his brows and looked over, which made Yu Shu falter when she met his pitch-ck eyes. Somehow, an ominous feeling sprouted in her heart. As she tugged at her besties arm, she whispered grievously, Stop pressing the issue. Why not? The friend brushed Yu Shus hand away and glowered at the man. Young Master Lu, even if you had a falling out with Yu Shu, you should at least spare a thought for your fiance and her reputation. Yeah. How could you show up with a random woman to humiliate your fiance? What would others say about her? Qin Fang, who had just arrived with Huo Zhi at the hall, was confused to see this situation. Even He Yidu remained silent. The Qin family had already heard about the rtionship between Lu Chengzhou and Gu Mang from Qin Fang, so they were not that surprised to see him turn up with her. However, they dared not make anyments as it was well known in the capital that Yu Shu was favored to marry Lu Chengzhou. While everyone was watching them intently, Gu Mang curled her lips into an ambiguous smirk. Her beautiful eyes twinkled with hints of wickedness as she slowly repeated ever so lightly and dangerously, Fiance? As Lu Chengzhou took a gander at her aloof side profile. His eyes twitched and his Adams apple bobbed. No. Hm? She slowly turned her head and looked up at him. With a cocked eyebrow, she asked carelessly, No what? Chapter 552 - It Turned Out That Everyone Was Completely Wrong About Them

Chapter 552: It Turned Out That Everyone Was Completely Wrong About Them

No one present was more familiar with her expression or understood her temper better than Qin Fang and He Yidu. The youngdy was no pushover. The two men silently nced at their buddy, who had just recovered from the torture he underwent at Red mesw enforcement hall. Yu Shu had often hung out with them in the past, but they thought that the man had allowed her to do so since he never said anything about it. Had it not been for Gu Mangs appearance, they, like the rest of the attendees, would have mistakenly thought that the rich missy was his fiance. It turned out that everyone had beenpletely wrong about Yu Shu and Lu Chengzhous rtionship. Lu Chengzhou never attended banquets and he was not interested in the gossip circting in the capital. Moreover, he only became acquainted with Ji Heng and Jiang Shenyuan because of Gu Mang. The man himself had no idea where the rumor about Yu Shu being his fiance sprouted from, but looking at his girlfriends expression now, he felt a bit guilty. His fingers tightened around Gu Mangs hand and his jaw moved slightly as he said softly, I dont have a fiance. She lifted an eyebrow at that, which made him realize that his words hade out wrong. His dark eyes gazed deeply into hers as he supplemented, Youre my fiance. Everyone was struck dumb by what they heard as they stared nkly at the two. Gu Mang is his fiance? Then what about Yu Shu? Didnt his family appoint her to be his fiance? Everyone looked at Yu Shu, only to see her lower her head and purse her lips while looking frighteningly pale. Qin Fang and He Yidu were surprised to hear this, for they never expected their Brother Cheng to admit it so frankly in front of so many people. Ji Heng and Yu Mufeng exchanged nces while looking equally astonished. Huo Zhi, however, narrowed his eyes. His bald subordinate wanted to say something but stopped upon receiving a look from him. Ady among Yu Shus friends knitted her eyebrows. Young Master Lu, everyone in the capital knows that Yu Shu is your fiance. Are you going to forsake her for this woman? Everyone could tell that Yu Shu and Lu Chengzhou had gotten closer over the years. As such, they didnt need to think hard to know who was the cause of this sudden change. Their gazes towards Gu Mang were now tinged with contempt. When we heard that you wereing, we thought you were here on some business since you didnte together with Yu Shu. We, however, didnt expect you to show up at the Qin familys banquet with another woman, said another person, who then tossed Gu Mang a look of disdain. Yue Qing added frigidly, Young Master Lu, even if youre upset with Yu Shu, you shouldnt humiliate her in this manner and make her lose face. Another person, who had been scrutinizing Gu Mang, suddenly burst intoughter. I recall it now. Youre Gu Mang, the top schr on the national joint exams. Gu Mang said nothing, which made the heckler smile derisively. Youre quite young, having just graduated from high school, but youre already quite skilled in resorting to unscrupulous means to crash other peoples rtionships. Just because youre young and beautiful you dare to steal someone elses fianc. Hah. The words that came out from this group of womens mouths only grew harsher. That was when Gu Mang stopped fiddling with her cap and glimpsed sideways with a wicked glint in her cold eyes. Thoroughly antagonized, Yu Mufeng red at the women frigidly and snapped, Watch your words. Yue Qing chuckled. She has the guts to do such a thing but is afraid of hearing others talk about it? Yu Shu is kind. Thats why she didnt expose what she did online. Im sure everyone can imagine what her fate will be when that happens. At that timely moment, Yu Shu said, Thats enough, Yue Qing. Her friend looked at her with a frown. Shes bullying you right in front of your face, yet you still want to tolerate her behavior? Dont forget, youre the real fiance here. Chapter 553 - First Round of Humiliation

Chapter 553: First Round of Humiliation

Qin Fang waspletely baffled by the situation at hand. Did the Lu family want Yu Shu as their granddaughter-inw, but Brother Cheng chose Gu Mang instead? Things arent settled between the two sides yet? Then again, the Lu family doesnt know much about Gu Mang, so its only natural for them to choose Yu Shu. He Yidu turned towards Lu Chengzhou and said quietly, Brother Cheng? When Yu Shu noticed how He Yidu and the gang, who were on Gu Mangs side, dared not to make a peep, she became increasingly certain that the Lu family had not approved of Lu Chengzhous and Gu Mangs rtionship. Her father would have heard the news if they had really approved of Gu Mang. Not to mention, anyone with a brain would surely know who to choose between Gu Mang and her. Instantly, her confidence red up once again. Real fiance? repeated Lu Chengzhou lightly as he gave her a cold look. When she met his gaze, her heart started thumping uncontrobly. She felt somewhat stifled and did not make any response. Qin Fang and He Yidu understood what was going on right away. The truth was different from what they thought. Lu Chengzhou shifted his eyes away from her to the group of socialites instead. Lifting his chin, he asked in a voice that sent shivers down their spines, Who said that she was my fiance? Yue Qing tensed up as she mustered her courage to speak up. Isnt that so? Everyone in the capital knows it. Lu Chengzhou nodded and turned back to Yu Shu. Did you start the rumor? Everyone waspletely stupefied by how he apparently had no idea about it. It was well known in the capital that Yu Shu was his fiance, yet he, the protagonist of this gossip, was unaware of it. There was something strange about this... With a stiff spine, the Yu Shu pursed her lips and, two secondster, stered an elegant smile on her face with much difficulty and lifted her head. A lot of people think so because were always together and you take care of me a lot. She worded her exnation as ambiguously as possible, making it sound like she was indeed the Lu familys appointed granddaughter-inw, but that it was just not well known to the public. Everyone only managed to guess it because of how often she was hanging out with Lu Chengzhou. On the other hand, though, she was exining how others assumptions had nothing to do with her. Hearing that, Lu Chengzhou furrowed his eyebrows. Were always together? His tone was impatient. Yu Shu squeezed her fingers tightly. Ms. Gu met me for the first time when we went to dine at World Restaurant. She probably remembers it. She was hinting to everyone that, be it in the capital or Ming City, she was always together with Lu Chengzhou. Yue Qing supplemented, Young Master Lu, everyone knows that Yu Shu has always been by your side all these years. Lu Chengzhou remained expressionless as he drilled his gaze into Yu Shu. His voice became colder. I take care of you? Seeing how he was seemingly about to deny it, Yu Shu blurted out in a desperate attempt to seek confirmation, Every time we eat together, you would get Qin Fang to take me home. You would also always send Qin Fang to fetch me whenever I came to Ming City from the capital. Chengzhou, you cant erase all the memories we share just because of Gu Mang. Qin Fang was speechless. What the heck?! Lu Chengzhou let out a coldugh, thenzily drawled, As you said, it was Qin Fang. Her expression stiffened. I Qin Fang, meanwhile, pointed a finger at himself in confusion, only to have his arm tugged at by He Yidu, who wanted him to shut up and take responsibility for what he had done. The Qin family was even more confused. Qin Fang and Yu Shu? He Yidu swept a gaze across the crowd and hooked his lips into an indifferent smile. It looks like theres a huge misunderstanding here. Qin Fang and I were always there with Ms. Yu and Brother Cheng. The two of them were never actually alone. Chapter 554 - Second Round of Humiliation

Chapter 554: Second Round of Humiliation

At this point, everyone could guess what was going on. Yu Shu, Qin Fang, and He Yidu grew up together. If they bumped into each other, they were bound to have a meal together. But in the eyes of others, through Yu Shus subtle maniption, everyone thought that Lu Chengzhou had brought her along. That was not the case at all. It was possible that Lu Chengzhou had never considered her his fiancee at all. When Yu Shu thought about this clearly, her eyshes trembled and she opened her mouth. You thought that I was here for Qin Fang? She did not believe that he had no idea that she was here for him. Did he say that because of Gu Mang? Until now, Qin Fang still had not reacted. This situation was indeed his mistake. Yu Shu often came over and Brother Cheng never said anything about it. He thought that Brother Cheng had gone along with his familys arrangement and began interacting and asionally caring for Yu Shu. Qin Fang was rather short-tempered with women. Yet he suddenly started caring about Yu Shu. Surely, everyone thought that Brother Cheng had ordered for him to behave so. That was why Yu Shu talked about him going to pick her up, sending her off, and taking care of her. Qin Fang rubbed his nose and spoke honestly. Whenever Ms. Yu contacted me to let me know that she arrived, I would pick her up if I was free because we are all friends. Afterwards we would have a simple meal together. How could this be such a huge misunderstanding? He Yidu raised his eyebrow andughed. Then, he looked at the others. Why didnt any of you think that Ms. Yu was Qin Fangs fiance? Qin Fang is the one picking her up. Qin Fang nted his eyes. Yu Shu red at He Yidu with fury in her eyes. An overwhelming sense of embarrassment encapsted her. Everyone looked at Lu Chengzhou and Gu Mang, then at Yu Shu as if they now understood clearly. All this time, Yu Shus love had been one-sided love. Even the appointed fiance was nothing. It was really embarrassing for everyone who had shown their indignity just now and imed that Gu Mang was interfering into others rtionships. Contemptuous looks fell on Yu Shu like a knife. Yue Qing and the others faces flushed. They never ever thought the situation could go so wrong. Lu Chengzhou nted his eyes and looked at Gu Mang slightly. His eyes were casual as usual, but a little deep. His voice was very low and he exined, I really dont know anything about this matter. Gu Mang did not answer him. Lu Chengzhou squeezed her hand. The look in his eyes showed that he had very strong survival instincts. Yu Mufengughed. His voice was calm. Since we are at this, its a good time for a reminder to never believe in rumors and to never spread them. Ji Heng couldnt help butugh as well. Those on Yu Shus side suddenly turned redder and they couldnt lift their heads. Yu Mufeng looked at the celebrities and his eyes were rather cold. He lifted his chin. Ladies, all of you were really quick to speak up just now. Dont you owe them an apology? They all kept their heads low and no one made a single sound. Lu Chengzhou looked at them and the corner of his lips curled up. With a harsh look, he said, Theyve all gone mute. Yue Qing and the others trembled in fear. Lu Chengzhou was always rather indifferent towards everything. His eyes sank and the wild look from the corner of his eyes defined his whole face. Thedies could feel goosebumps on their back and they all broke into cold sweat. Sorry, Ms. Gu. We didnt get our facts right. All of them apologized one after another. Old Master Qin never expected that his birthday banquet would start off in such a way. He cleared his throat and looked at Gu Mang. Since its all a misunderstanding, Miss Gu, please proceed to your seat. Gu Mang nodded politely. Lu Chengzhou took Gu Mang to the banquet table. After he took two steps, he suddenly stopped, and looked at Yue Qing and the others. They were nervously tense and their eyes were full of panic. They clenched their fists tightly. Lu Chengzhous expression was dull. His eyes swept across the crowd and he said, I only have one fiance. She is Gu Mang. Remember that. He spoke softly and slowly. It was so intimidating it made everyones hair stand on end. He had one hand in his pocket and a slender figure. The cold glow in his eyes was really intimidating. The freezing aura around him made it hard for others to breathe. Yu Shu gritted her teeth and said in a tone that implied she was broken, Chengzhou, Grandma Lu will not agree. She said that she hoped I would marry into the Lu family. Everyone suddenly recalled that no matter how courageous Yu Shu was, it was impossible for her to assume that she was the Lu familys appointed granddaughter-inw unless the Lu family said that it was so. Arranged marriages between aristocratic families was already an unspoken rule. The marriage of the younger generations were matters that affected the entire family. No matter how much Lu Chengzhou liked Gu Mang, the head of the Lu family decision was final. The group around Yue Qing raised their eyebrows and straightened their backs. They looked at Gu Mang and smirked contemptuously. In terms of birth, Gu Mang cannot measure up to Yu Shu even in her next life. Would the Lu family ept someone with no background? Such a thought had just appeared in their mind... Suddenly a voice rang out from the entrance of the banquet hall. Ms. Yu, did Grandma really say such a thing? Everyone looked over and saw Old Madam Lu enter. Her hair was silver and she was wearing a light bluedys suit. Chapter 555 - Humiliated So MuChapter that Her Face is Already Swollen

Chapter 555: Humiliated So Much that Her Face is Already Swollen

Granny Lu had a gentle temperament and no signs of aggressiveness. She had a gentle and amiable smile on her well-maintained face. Old Master Qin and Old Madam Qin stepped forward quickly to wee her. Lu Chengzhou and Gu Mang greeted her. Grandma. The others from the younger generation were even more respectful. Old Madam Lu was very courteous and she responded to all of them one by one. Then she looked at Yu Shu again, with a friendly look on her face. Ms. Yu, I remember saying that you were a gooddy and that I didnt know who would be able to marry you in the future. Right? Old Madam Qin and Old Master Qin looked at one another. The Old Madam of the Lu family used the most gentle and passive tone to convey the most aggressive attitude of Country Z at various international summits and her logic was extremely meticulous. Before the marriage arrangements were finalized, it was absolutely impossible for her to say I hope Yu Shu will marry into the Lu family. The most important thing was that denying Yu Shus words now was basically telling her that the Lu family had no ns to marry her in. Everyone else understood that, all the more for Yu Shu. She looked at Old Madam Lu, dumbfounded, and her face turned really pale. Yue Qing and the others felt like they were riding a roller coaster. Their hearts rose to their throats and their bodies became even tenser. Just a while ago, they had all thought that the Lu family had already acknowledged Yu Shu. Now the truth had delivered a tight p to their faces. After a few seconds, Yu Shu still acted like she had lost her voice. She couldnt say anything. Old Madam Lu did not care if Yu Shu could give a response. She turned to Gu Mang. Ms. Gu,e over to me. Gu Mang tried to let go of Lu Chengzhous hand but she could not. She stared at him coldly. Lu Chengzhou let go of her after squeezing her hands lightly as if to signal for her to please his grandmother. Gu Mang ignored him and looked away. She walked over to Old Madam Lu and greeted her obediently, but coldly. Granny. Old Madam Lu was happy when she saw Gu Mang. She held her hand and patted her. You will be married into the Lu family in the future. You cant let others make things up and arrange things for you. The Lu family will support you, alright? Mmh, Gu Mang responded. She was very quiet. When Yue Qing heard that, her heart almost flew out of her chest. She stared at them in shock. Old Madam Lu did not give Yu Shu any face at all. She denied her so readily right in front of everyone. She even confirmed that Gu Mang would marry into the Lu family in the future. That was clearly meant for everyone to hear! Mrs. Lu had heard everything they had said to Gu Mang. Yue Qing panickedpletely and her fingers trembled violently. She looked at the Old Madam Lu with a pale face and her voice was dry. Mrs. Lu, we were just... just kidding... Old Mrs. Lu was still smiling. Young people like to joke around, so we elders have to be more serious. Yu Shu and the others felt so humiliated that their faces were warm and aching as if they had been pped. Madam Lus words directly criticized Yu Shus unrealistic jokes. Regardless of whether the Lu family had ever said that Yu Shu would marry into the family or not, the granddaughter-inw that the Lu family acknowledged now was Gu Mang. But when you grow up, you still have to control your yfulness, Old Madam Lu said again. Her voice was soft and her eyes were bright, making people afraid to look at her. Yue Qing lowered her head and answered fearfully, You are right, Mrs. Lu. Yu Shu stood in ce, sticking her nails into her palms. She felt extremely ufortable. The contemptuous eyes around her cut her body like a knife. So the appointed granddaughter-inw of the Lu family was not Yu Shu. It was all a misunderstanding with Lu Chengzhou, and Old Madam Lu. How is that different from delusion? She just had a few meals with Lu Chengzhou and she thought that she was going to be his fiance. Old Madam Lu praised her and she thinks that shes the appointed granddaughter-inw. How shameless. She was speaking in such a realistic manner. I thought that she really had the support of Matriarch Lu... How humiliating. Yu Shus eyshes trembled. Everyones unfilteredments made her pride plunge into the mud. Yue Qing looked at Yu Shu and was speechless for a while. Yu Shu had lost all face. Yu Shus eyes were full of blood and her ears were buzzing with the hatefulments towards her. It was as if her brain were about to explode. Finally, she said a sentence and escaped. Sorry, I still have something to attend to. Chapter 556 - You Cant Mention a Single Word

Chapter 556: You Cant Mention a Single Word

Yu Shu had finished speaking. Before she could step away, she was blocked by a ck lighter with relief carvings. The lighter was wedged between well-defined and pleasant-looking slightly curved fingers. Yu Shu stopped in her tracks suddenly. Subconsciously, she clenched her fists. Her heart was in her mouth. She turned around stiffly and looked up, only to meet Lu Chengzhous cold and brutal gaze. The man smiled. You are pretty good. The future granddaughter-inw of the Lu family? Scared for her life, Yu Shu shuddered. Are you ying word games with me? Lu Chengzhou dragged his voice. His tone was light and slow, but he sounded very menacing. Yu Shu looked at him and shuddered from his chilly gaze, as if her entire body were attacked by his aura. She opened her mouth. I... Lu Chengzhou yed with the lighter in his hands before he dropped his hand. He turned his body to the side slightly and said calmly, Does the entire capital know that you are my fiance? Looking at Yu Shus ashen face, Yue Qing could not help but frown. Young Master Lu, Yu Shu... Lu Chengzhou nced at Lu Yi. Lu Yi brought some people over immediately. Looking coldhearted, he looked at the group of socialites who had made nastyments earlier. Ladies, do you want to leave on your own or do you want me to show you the way out? Hearing this, everyone panicked. Lu Yi waited for two to three seconds. Seeing that there was no response from them, he lifted his chin and said coldly, Take them out. They widened their eyes in horror. They had wanted to say something. I suggest that all of you not cause amotion at Old Master Qins birthday banquet. Lu Yi interrupted them with a straight face. The socialites felt like their words were stuck in their throats. Under everyones watch, the socialites were chased out of the venue by a few guards. To the side, Granny Lu and a few other elderlies kept quiet. As for the others, they learned from this example and were terrified. He Yidu and Qin Fang narrowed their eyes and smiled. They were seeking trouble. Who could they me? As Yu Shu watched the socialites being chased out, the blood in her body almost froze. Lu Chengzhou was still looking at Yu Shu with a smile on his face. He tapped on the side of the lighter. If you exin everything to me clearly, I will let you walk out the door. Breathing anxiously, Yu Shu did not dare to lift her head. Granny Lu had already announced that Gu Mang was going to marry into the Lu family. Her father might be discussing her marriage ns with Commander Lu right now. However, even that seemed impossible now. In the Lu family, Granny Lu had the final say. Yu Shu looked down hopelessly and exined what had happened in the past as if she were being humiliated. She had said that she had been digging for news on Lu Chengzhou and his whereabouts. She had pretended to bump into him and joined them for meals smoothly. Whenever Qin Fang and He Yidu were present, Lu Chengzhou did not say much to her. I must have been overthinking. I misunderstood the Lu familys intentions. Im sorry. Yu Shus voice was hoarse. Heartbroken, she dug her nails into her flesh. There was a subtle smile on Lu Chengzhous face as he tilted his head slightly. Looking down, he tidied up his sleeves and said carelessly, If I ever hear anyone speak ill of Gu Mang again, you know what will happen, right? He did not even need to raise his head and look at anyone. His aura was already oppressive enough. How could she possibly say anything more? Yu Shu and the others had beughing stocks. They left the venue in a pathetic state. Just as Yu Shu walked out of the venue, He Yidu also left. People who noticed this were so stunned that they did not know where to look. Why did He Yidu leave? Everyone witnessed the scene clearly. Yu Shu and the others could not bear the consequences of their actions. Their families might also be coteral damage. Gu Mang smirked subtly. From the corner of her eyes, she met eyes with Huo Zhi. Then, the smile on her face vanished and she looked very cold all of a sudden. She shifted her gaze elsewhere. Chapter 557 - Full On Surprise From the Start

Chapter 557: Full On Surprise From the Start

In that moment, Mrs. Qin spoke. Yujing, go and have a seat first. Granny Lu acknowledged with a hum and looked away. When she spotted Huo Zhi, her eyes shifted indifferently. Mr. Huo, you are here? Huo Zhi nodded and smiled. Old Madam. His attitude was not reverent. It was at most polite. When others saw this scene, they were surprised and even more curious about Huo Zhis identity. Old Master Qin had already noticed Huo Zhi, but he had not greeted him. Now that he was free, he approached him and said solemnly, Mr. Huo, please take a seat too. Huo Zhi nodded and smiled. They walked towards the banquet table. Old Master Qin was slightly worried. It was his 80th birthday. How could they invite Lu Chengzhou and Huo Zhi over? This was a full on surprise from the start. When they walked away, the onlookers finally heaved a sigh of relief. Each guest had a stronger aura than the other. ... Once He Yidu stepped out of the hotel, he took out a pack of cigarettes from his pocket and ced one between his lips. Yu Shus fists were clenched tightly. At the thought of the scene at the banquet just now, her gaze was filled with fury as she straightened her back. Flick The sound of the lighter lighting up could be heard. He Yidu took a breath from the cigarette and dropped his arm. Yu Shu regained her senses and pursed her pale lips. What do you guys want? she sounded very tense. He Yidu was silent. Yu Shu knew their tricks very well. She would be lying if she said that she wasnt scared. After a few seconds, He Yidu still did not say anything. Her heart raced. Lu Chengzhou should know better than anyone the rtionship between the Lu family and the Y family. Dont you dare touch me. He Yidu chuckled. Yu Shu, you are calling Brother Cheng by his full name now. I thought you liked to act as if you knew Brother Cheng very well in front of Gu Mang. While he was speaking, he turned and looked at her. Yu Shu turned around, only to see He Yidus gold-rimmed sses radiating ruthlessness. There was also a mocking smile on his face. She said with a cold expression, Do you think its my fault? He Yidu flicked the ashes off of his cigarette and said indifferently, Arent you just asking the obvious? Yu Shu red at him. The corner of her eyes had turned red. We are the ones who grew up together. He Yiduughed again. Hisughter was cold and distant. You may say that we grew up together, but we only see each other a few times a year. If you really think about it, we arent that close, are we? Yu Shu remained silent. The two of them walked to the Y familys car. The chauffeur was not there. He Yidu put his hand in his pocket and looked at Yu Shu. You are pretty impressive too. If Granny Lu did not appear today, even I would have believed that the Lu family and the Y family had marriage ns. Yu Shu bit her lip. My Dad did bring up marriage ns to the Lu family. The Lu family did not give us a specific reply, but they also didnt oppose it. I was not lying. He Yidu seemed to agree with what she had said as he nodded. If you put it this way, Granny Lu did give you a chance. Yu Shu regained some of her dignity. She lifted her chin. I dont believe that Lu Chengzhou had no idea about it. Even if he misunderstood that I was looking at Qin Fang in the past, cant he tell that I am actually looking at him now? He Yidu smiled indifferently. I think he could tell. Thats why we have not seen each other ever since the meeting at the racecourse. Do you not understand what that means? Of course Yu Shu knew what that meant. However, she was relying on the belief that the Lu family would not ept Gu Mang, considering her background. What Old Madam had said today was totally unexpected. She had humiliated her thoroughly at the banquet. He Yidu narrowed her eyes. The two of you do not have anything going at all, yet you still said you are his fiance. Dont tell me that you didnt do that to spread the rumor within the capital on purpose. Yu Shu looked slightly guilty. He Yidu extinguished his cigarette on the Y familys car before tossing it into the bin. Yu Shu, you deserve whatever happened today. Chapter 558 - She Pressed Her Hat Down Once Got In The Car.

Chapter 558: She Pressed Her Hat Down Once Got In The Car.

Two hours had passed since Yu Shu received the news. Yue Qing and the others had been sent abroad overnight by the family and they might note back in the future, which is no different from being expelled. The businesses of several families have also suffered a series of heavy losses. Lu Chengzhou was quicker and harsher than Yu Shu thought. If the Lu family really wanted to go against the Yu family, the Yu family had no power to resist them. Yu Shu walked around the room in fear. ... On the other side, the banquet was over. Lu Chengzhou looked at Gu Mang and Huo Zhi who were talking not far away. His eyes were dark and heavy. Lu Yi couldnt tell whether his master was angry or not, but from his instincts, he did not even dare to breathe too heavily. He then secretly nced at the two people who seemed to be talking quite harmoniously and he was even more afraid. If you have what it takes to find him, then take him away, Gu Mang smiled and said. She put on her cap, stuck her hands into her pocket, and turned around. She saw some women in evening gowns looking at Lu Chengzhou. She squinted and a smile shed in the corner of her mouth. Gu Mang walked to Lu Chengzhou and lifted her chin to point at the car with the very eye-catching license te. She said casually, Lets go home. Lu Yi could feel the pressure around him disappear in an instant. Ever since his master got together with Ms. Gu, he felt like his master no longer had a bad temper. Lu Chengzhou looked at Gu Mang and the corner of his lips curled up. He nodded. Mmh, lets go home. He turned around and opened the car door for her. Gu Mang bent down to enter the car. Lu Chengzhou rested his wrist on the car door and his fingers hung down casually. He lifted his dark eyes and looked at Huo Zhi. Huo Zhi was looking at them. The two of them made eye contact. The aura that they both gave off was identical. With Gu Mang seated, Lu Chengzhou smirked a little and casually retracted his gaze. He closed the car door and got in from the other side. The car drove out of Huo Zhis line of sight. The bald man nced at Huo Zhi cautiously. His eyes were as deep and as cold as a winterke. They were almost pitch ck. He stood still for a whole two minutes. Huo Zhi looked down and walked towards his car. When he got in, the bald headed man put on a tough front and asked, Sir, are we returning to Jijing Ind? They hade all the way here just to see Ms. Gu. The clear outline of Huo Zhis distinct face was hidden in shadow and his voice was extremely calm. Mingyu Ind. When the bald man heard this, he was shocked for a while. When he reacted, he did not dare to add on any words. He just responded respectfully and lowered his head. ... In Lu Chengzhous car. As soon as she got in the car, she found afortable posture and pressed down her hat which covered her eyebrows. She seemed to be very tired. Lu Chengzhou was silent for a while when he saw her do that. Suddenly, he reached out to her waist and brought her onto hisp. He also removed the baseball cap and put it aside. Gu Mang did not expect that. Everything before her went blurry and suddenly she realized that she was sitting on hisp. The two of them faced each other and his hands were on her waist. He did not apply much force but he was pressing on her leg so she could not struggle. Gu Mang was silent. She looked at him and raised an eyebrow as if asking him what he was up to. Lu Yi, who was sitting in front, heard a sound in the back and looked into the rearview mirror. He immediately looked away and raised the divider in the middle. It was silent in the back seat for about two minutes. Lu Chengzhou looked into her eyes and said in a low voice, If you are unhappy about me, speak up. Dont ignore me. Gu Mang said expressionlessly, Im really tired. Lu Chengzhou held her finger and looked up. Heughed. Do you think that I believe you? Gu Mang was silent. She did not answer. Suddenly, Lu Chengzhou said, Fine, since you are tired, then you can fall asleep in my arms. Chapter 559 - Stop Womanizing Out There

Chapter 559: Stop Womanizing Out There

Gu Mang looked at him silently. Her gaze fell on his slightly open neckline. Two buttons were undone quite scandalously. The dim light in the car made his skin porcin white and his cor bones were extraordinarily delicate. He had always dressed like this before, but now he looked very eye-catching. Especially with the thought of the eyes of those women just now, and the non-existent fiancee, she felt even more ufortable. She leaned backzily on the back of the front seat and squinted her eyes. She looked like she was about to have a talk with him. Then Lu Chengzhou heard her nonchnt voice. Could you please have some morals and act like a husband. Lu Chengzhou was speechless. Gu Mang hooked his shirt cor with her fingers and her eyes were rather cold. Button up and stop womanizing out there. Womanizing? After he said that, he lowered his head. His neckline was slightly open and he could see the traces where she scratched him a few days ago on his skin. Gu Mang pulled up his chin. Lu Chengzhou raised his eyes and saw that there was no expression on her face. She said to him slowly, The morals of a husband. Do you even know them? She sounded rather serious. Lu Chengzhou couldnt help butugh. Yes. He buttoned his shirt all the way to the top and covered himself properly. Gu Mang looked at his ck shirt, which was a bit more abstinent than when it was open. It was even more appealing now, with the cor buttoned. She moved her jaw and frowned. Lu Chengzhou couldnt figure out what she was thinking and asked her, Is this alright now? Gu Mang tutted and the corners of her mouth twitched evilly. Young Master Lu is so charming that he can even seduce me. No wonder so many people like you. The way you say that makes me scared. Lu Chengzhou raised his hand to help her tidy her hair and looked into her eyes. So many people lust after me. Gu Mang was silent. Lu Chengzhous hand fell on her earlobe and he pinched them. Then, he said seriously, I have given you my body. You have to protect me well. As if she had not expected him to answer like that, Gu Mangs eyebrows twitched and she did not respond. Lu Chengzhou smiled when he saw her speechless expression. He hooked her by the waist and took her into his arms. He hugged her and pressed his chin on her shoulder. He said just by her ear. I only want to seduce you, my fiancee. His words were filled with love and his tone was low and deep. Gu Mangs ears felt as if they had been scalded by his breath. They were really ticklish. Her fingers curled up a little. ... Old Madam Lu returned to the Lu residence. Lu Zhan was already sitting in the living room and he got up. Mom, what happened? Why did you call me over at such ate time? Old Madam Lu passed her handbag to her servant, then she told her to leave. When the door was shut, she walked towards the sofa and sat down. She signaled for Lu Zhan to sit as well. Then, Old Madam spoke. Do you know who I met at the banquet today? If it was someone mediocre, Old Madam would not even bother to mention it. Lu Zhan stared at Old Madam and waited for her to continue. Huo Zhi. Old Madam said. Huo Zhi from Jijing Ind. Lu Zhan was stunned. Why would people from Jijing Inde to the capital? And its Huo Zhi himself... The power of Jijing Ind could only be described with the word terror. It held the indispensable lifeblood technology that countless countries could not do without. Huo Zhi had control over the entire ind and he was only seen at conferences with other heads of state. Old Madam picked up her teacup and took a sip. We have to look into this carefully. We cannot let our guards down around Jijing Ind. Lu Zhan nodded. The news of Huo Zhiing to the capital will soon spread to the other big families. Amotion is inevitable. Chapter 560 - The Gu Family of Jijing Island

Chapter 560: The Gu Family of Jijing Ind

Old Madam looked down and thought about Huo Zhis purpose ining to the capital. The head of Jijing Ind was surnamed Gu in the earlier years. But for some reason, Huo Zhi was chosen as the current head. Network security on Jijing Ind was extremely high. Huo Zhi made some changes on Jijing Ind and many powerful forces watched closely. But no one could get concrete information, so no one dared to act rashly. Following that, Jijing Ind recovered its stability in the short span of a month. The four big families on Jijing Ind reached a restricted equilibrium. With the support from the elders, Huo Zhi, who appeared suddenly, became the new head. It happened really quickly. No one knew what happened afterwards. There were only rumors that in that one turbulent month on Jijing Ind, countless outstanding juniors in many families disappeared for no reason. Dead or alive, they were nowhere to be found. As for the Gu family, who had originally led the ind, they had not been affected in any way, but their status on Jijing Ind declined significantly. From a global standpoint, there was an unspoken mutual understanding over who was behind the takeover. It was so clear that no one dared to take the new head of Jijing Ind, Huo Zhi, lightly. Old Madam seemed to have thought of something. Ms. Gu seems to have some connections with Huo Zhi. Gu Mang? Lu Zhan asked. Old Madam was rather surprised. She recalled the scene of Gu Mang and Huo Zhi at the entrance of the hotel. Suddenly, her face stiffened and she turned to Lu Zhan and murmured, Ms. Gu... Her surname is Gu... Could she be... Lu Zhan looked at Old Madam and understood her doubts. His face turned serious. Mom, are you suspecting that Gu Mang is part of that Gu family? Old Madam nodded in a daze. Lu Zhan went silent and he pondered too. But after a few seconds, Old Madam shook her head. I dont think so. Jijing Ind is very traditional and they take bloodlines very seriously. If Gu Mang is a descendant of the Gu family, the Gu family would never let Gu Mang hang around here. No one in the capital understood the rules of Jijing Ind clearer than the Lu family. Lu Zhan thought it was impossible too. It was likely just a coincidence that Gu Mang had the same surname as the Gu family of Jijing Ind. ... Meanwhile. At the Yu Familys vi. Yu Zhongjing came to the vi so infrequently such that Yu Mufeng suspected that he was an orphan. What? Huo Zhi came to the capital?! Yu Zhongjings moustache hair almost stood on end. As soon as Yu Mufeng entered the living room and untied his tie, he told the news to his father. Unexpectedly, his fathers eyebrows were raised so high they were almost at the top of his head. He took off his tie, rolled it up a few times, and threw it on the sofa. He sat down and said with a speechless expression, No, Dad, can you just calm down? How could I stay calm? Yu Zhongjing was rather anxious. He turned to Yu Mufeng. Its not like you have no idea how the big bosss temper is. They didnt get into a fight, did they? No. Yu Zhongjing sighed in relief. Yu Mufeng unbuttoned his shirt, The Grandmasters temper is rather okay now and she doesnt really fight with anyone anymore. In the past she would have smashed up the entire banquet. Huh? Yu Zhongjing had just rxed but now he was worried again. What has this got to do with the Qin familys banquet? Yu Mufeng gave him a brief overview of the incident at the banquet that night. Yu Zhongjing frowned. Is the Yu family crazy? The Lu family did not keep in contact with just anyone. Who would dare ask the Lu family for rification when there is so much gossip going around outside? The Yu family made use of this point and spread rumors shamelessly out there? Yu Mufeng shrugged andy on the sofa with his legs stretched out straight. He yed with his phone. Perhaps so. But you know Lu Chengzhou. Several families have gotten into trouble. Everyone in the capital was afraid of that young master and there was a reason for that. Chapter 561 - Dont Back Out, Go Ahead First

Chapter 561: Dont Back Out, Go Ahead First

Yu Zhongjingughed coldly. Who can they me? They brought it upon themselves. Yu Mufeng raised his eyebrow. Right, Yu Zhongjing looked at him. Where is Little Si? Red me. When Yu Zhongjing heard those two words, his feelings becameplicated. He uttered an oh calmly. There was silence for a few seconds. Yu Zhongjing suddenly thought of something. Capital University is reopening soon. Arent you the president of the Student Union? Yu Mufeng nced at him as if he were surprised that he actually knew that. He recalled thest time his dad attended his parent-teacher meeting during primary school year one. His father ran to the Year 5 section of the primary school just to find out that he was not in Year 5. He couldnt remember which year his own son was in so he just returned home. The next day, Yu Mufeng was awarded by being made to stand under the national g to reflect on his mistakes. Those were bad memories. Mmh. He made a sound casually. Dont worry, leave Grandmaster to me. Yu Zhongjing nodded. In a fight, dont back out. Face them head on and dont let the big boss injure her hand. Yu Mufeng was silent. His own father. It felt as if he had been stabbed in the chest. ... Lu Chengzhou came out of the bathroom after his shower. The balcony door was wide open and the night breeze blew at the curtains. Gu Mang wore an oversized set of pajamas and was leaning against the balcony railing. She rested her pale arms on the railing and held her phone in hand. There was a half-burned cigarette in her mouth, the end glowing scarlet. She looked really rxed and casual. It was as if she had sensed Lu Chengzhou looking at him. She looked over and stared at him for a few seconds. Then, she looked down and continued tapping on her screen. Her movements were really slow and rxed. Big boss, where did you hide Gu Si? Even Huo Zhi cant find him. Jiangsui typed. You dont have to know. Any news about Jijing Ind? Gu Mang asked back. Just then, a cup of water appeared in front of her face. The fingers holding the cup were long and clean. They looked rather nice. She lifted her gaze and saw Lu Chengzhou standing across from her. His short hair was half dry and they covered half of his face slightly. His jawline was really well defined. Just then, her phone vibrated and Gu Mang looked down at the screen. Weve been checking for a year and theres no advancement. We have used all possible channels but there is too little information about you in Jijing Ind. Uncle Gu was simply not in the records, Jiangsu replied. Continue searching, Gu Mang typed in response. When she sent out the message, she took the cup from Lu Chengzhou and drank from it. The phone vibrated again. Alright. A few secondster another text arrived from Jiangsui. There is another thing. I would like to arrange a meeting for you and the other four gods of the Alliance. What do you think, big boss? Whats the meeting for? Gu Mang raised her eyebrow slightly. Well see. Lu Chengzhou held her wrist casually and pointed his chin into the bedroom. Lets go in. Gu Mang nodded. Both of them walked in. Lu Chengzhou rubbed her wrist bones with his fingers, I have purchased an apartment for you near Capital University and I will move over to stay with you when school starts. There were fewer restrictions on students at universities and there were nows for them to stay in school. Gu Mang turned to look at him as if she had something to say. Lu Chengzhou understood. Do you intend to stay in the dorms? Ah, Gu Mang answered. Convenient. Lu Chengzhou let her sit on the bed and he squatted in front of her. He wrapped his palms against her hands and ced them under his chin. Then, he looked up at her. When faced with his dark and deep eyes, Gu Mangs voice became a little bit dry for no apparent reason. Herposure had been flimsy recently. Lu Chengzhou lowered his voice. Must you stay in a dorm? Gu Mang said nothing. Lu Chengzhou sighed. Fine, Ill leave the apartment as a backup. Gu Mangughed softly and there was a smile in her eyes. She lowered herself to kiss him. Ill use it for cheating in the future. Lu Chengzhou red at her with a rather serious look and emphasized word for word, We are a couple. There is no need to use the word cheat. Oh. Gu Mang giggled. Chapter 562 - My Stamina... Is a Little Poor

Chapter 562: My Stamina... Is a Little Poor

Old Madam Lu dropped by the Lu Manor before the start of the college semester. Gu Mang, school will start soon and therell be a month of military training for orientation. If you dont want to go, you can just skip it, she said while cing a hand on Gu Mang. Seated next to her, Gu Mang responded ndly, No need for any special treatment. Reluctance was written all over the grannys face as she admired the girls attractive features. What if you get sunburned? Its scorching in August. Its fine. You wont look as pretty if you be tanned. She did not want her future granddaughter-inw to undergo military training when she noticed how fair and thin her wrists were. We girls can rely on our brains instead of our physical strength. Capital Universitys military training is very intense and tiring. I dont want you to suffer. Gu Mang didnt say anything. Lu Chengzhou raised his head. The security footage showing his girlfriend and the group of new cadets instantly came to mind when his gaze rested on her face. Although he had not asked about her exact age, he knew that it was unlikely that she had been eighteen when he captured her. No one had managed to evene close to dethroning her as the top assassin over the years so he could imagine just how much suffering she had experienced. Then, there was also that matter at the Law Enforcement Hall. He had truly wanted to torture himself to death back then. His grandmother, meanwhile, was still nagging away. You possess great medical expertise, so you dont need to waste time on military training. How about this? Ill go ask Academician Yu to take you in as his disciple and you can learn from him in the future. In terms of clinical experience, you cant find anyone better than him. When the girl did not respond, she added, Youve met him before. You conducted my surgery with him. At that, Gu Mang hummed an mm before saying a momentter, Thanks, grandma, but my stamina... is a little poor. I could do with some military training. The elderly woman knitted her eyebrows together. Are you sure you want to participate in military training? Yes, she repliedzily. You... dont have to worry. The old madam had nothing more to say when she saw how insistent Gu Mang was, so she patted her hand instead. Alright. Remember to inform others if youre not feeling well. She nodded in response. Old Madam Lu left after she had lunch with her. ... That night. After ying a round of games with Gu Mang, Lin Shuang told her that she wanted to hit the sack. Thats early,mented Gu Mang while leaning against her seat. The chair was tilted slightly backward and she stacked her legs on the table. Sitting in a roguish position, she looked at the woman on the screen, who had her chin propped on her hand as she sighed wearily. What else can a singleton like me do when I dont even have a nightlife? At that moment, Lu Chengzhou came walking out of the bathroom with his head lowered as he buttoned his nightshirt. Lin Shuang could not help butment the unpredictable workings of the world when she noticed his appearance on screen. Sure enough, opinions do change. Who was the one who said that they werent interested in Lu Chengzhou back then? Walking over to his girlfriends side, the man, who seemed to be toozy to pour his own cup of water, picked up her cup and took a huge gulp from it. Hey there, Young Master Lu. Lin Shuang greeted him with a smile and received a cold nod from him in response. Upon noticing the temperature on the air-con controller whichy next to Gu Mangs hand, he put his hand over hers and, when he felt how cold she was, he promptly increased the temperature by three degrees. She lifted an eyebrow at that. Lets end the call. Her friend yawned. Well meet when your military training is over. She uttered an assent, only to hear Lin Shuang mumbling, under her breath, something about having no idea why an international devilish instructor like her wanted to attend university military training. Lu Chengzhous eyes gleamed when he heard that, but nobody could tell what he was thinking. The video call ended and the screen disyed the game interface again. With a few taps on the keyboard, Gu Mang closed the game and shut theptop. She then put her legs down and looked up to see her fianc gazing at her deeply. She froze in ce and just like that, the two stared at each other without saying a word. Chapter 563 - I Have This Sudden Feeling That I’m a Beast

Chapter 563: I Have This Sudden Feeling That Im a Beast

After a long while, Lu Chengzhou put down the cup of water, pulled her up from the chair and into his embrace, and pressed his chin over her head. She let him hug her, enjoying the faint tobo and shower gel scent on him. He was behaving rather weirdly today. Usually, they spent their time silently doing their own things and would asionally exchange a word or two, but he seemed even quieter today. In the morning, he even refused to let her leave the bed and kept kissing and licking her. And now... Im sorry. His baritone voice rang in her ear, which made her frown in confusion. Hm? Why the sudden apology? His arms tightened slightly around her as he ced a kiss on her crown. I have this sudden feeling that Im a beast. A chortle escaped from the back of her lips. Well, you did do a lot of inhumane things. Lu Chengzhou said nothing. Gu Mang circled her arms around his strong but thin waist and asked in a wickedly teasing manner, So which one are you referring to, Young Master Lu? His lips were pursed when he released her a couple of secondster to peer into her dark, shiny eyes. Why dont you beat me up again? You can do it however you like. There it was. She finally knew the reason for his abnormality. The colleges military training had reminded him of the incident at Red me. Lifting her eyshes nonchntly, she asked, Are you feeling bad for me? He kneaded her nape, then pulled her into his arms once more. He wrapped his arms around her really tightly this time. Yeah. Ill tell you something. Go on. Before I found out about your identity, I really wanted to kill the person behind Red me. Hearing that, Lu Chengzhous fingers twitched a little. Youre quite capable. That was the only time I slipped up, Gu Mang told him with augh before following up with a question. Do you feel aplished? His voice sounded hoarse as he said, No. Not knowing what to say in response, she cocked an eyebrow and kept mum for a moment before she finally broke the silence and said somewhat impatiently, Stop being so wishy-washy. I meant it when I said let bygones be bygones, understand? He did not know what to feel after hearing her tone, but he eventually could not resist breaking intoughter. Humming in agreement, he lowered his head and buried it in the crook of her neck. Bite me. Hardsskkk He drew in a sharp breath and his spine tensed up from the sudden painful sensation at his neck. He nced sideways at her beautiful ear and stared at it until he rxed. Gu Mang, standing slightly on tiptoes, had her hands on his shoulders as she bit into his neck. It was only when his flesh started oozing blood did she release him and look up at him with teeth stained with bright, red blood. Do you feel better now? She licked her lips, then smirked seductively at the man. His gaze lingered on her for a moment before he suddenly lifted her chin and kissed her lips fiercely and roughly. ... By the time Gu Mang finished showering, it was already half-past ten. Lu Chengzhou was sitting in bed with a cigarette between his long, slender fingers while he used his phone with his other hand. Upon hearing some sound, he whipped his head toward Gu Mang and reached out a hand in her direction. While drying her hair with a towel, Gu Mang walked over to him and sat down at the edge of the bed. He immediately sat up straight and handed her the ss of milk that was ced on the bedside table. Drink some. She took the ss from him and sipped it while he took the towel from her and pressed it lightly on her head to help dry her hair. Licking the corners of her mouth, she picked up her phone, shifted closer toward him, and proceeded to check her unread WeChat messages. Things were very lively in one of the WeChat groups. [Lu Yang: I heard that Capital Universitys military training is really tough and strict.] [Shen Huan: Same. I heard that you have to pitch tents in the wild at the special operations training camp. Thats so cool!] [Chu Yao: So they will be in contact with guns?] [Fatty: Of course! My elder cousin, whos an alumnus of Capital University, told me that the training is really grueling! There are activities like marching, shooting, and countersurveince. In any case, you should know that Capital University is the top college in our country, so youll experience the top treatment even in their military training.] [Chu Yao: Its so hardcore?] [Lu Yang: @QinYaozhi, will you be attending the military training?] Qin Yaozhi was the sort of person who could spend all day in bed ying mobile games to the point where people around her would get worried that she would die doing so. She was blessed with a constitution that would not get fat easily, but as a homebody, she would rather die than undergo military training. Thus, Lu Yang thought she would do everything she could to get her family to apply for a leave of absence from school so that she could skip training. [Qin Yaozhi: Yaozhi will work hard to be strong and be the most outstanding student during the military training!] [Lu Yang: Are you high?] [Qin Yaozhi: Piss off!] Gu Mang read each and every one of their messages while her boyfriend dried her hair to a semi-dry state before tossing the towel aside and getting out of bed to get the hairdryer. After she finished reading the messages in the group chat, she left the chat, only to receive a private message from Qin Yaozhi. [Qin Yaozhi: Sister Mang, are you aware that Capital Universitys military training will be held at Red Scorpions reserve base?] Chapter 564 - The Big Boss Wants to Keep a Low Profile on Her First Day of School

Chapter 564: The Big Boss Wants to Keep a Low Profile on Her First Day of School

When she saw Qin Yaozhis message, she tilted her body toward Lu Chengzhou and asked, My universitys military training will be held at Red Scorpion? Lu Chengzhou, who was sitting next to her, hummed an acknowledgment in response as his slender fingers ran through her jet-ck hair. Is this your doing? With an eyebrow raised, she dangled her phone in front of him but received no response from him. Secondster, she received another message from the Qin Yaozhi, which read, [Brother Cheng is the chief instructor.] Qin Yaozhi had also just found out about it. She had been plotting how to get her grandfathers consent for a waiver in order to skip military training, but when she finally came up with a brilliant n, she was informed that Red Scorpion was responsible for the military training this time and that the chief instructor was Lu Chengzhou. Her family then told her that her attendance waspulsory, so she had to make her way to the training base no matter what. Sitting cross-legged on the bed, she heaved a heavy sigh and typed rather hopelessly, [The Special Operations Battalion Reserve used to be responsible for our schools military training. It suddenly became Red Scorpions responsibility, however. Everyone is specting that Red Scorpion is intending to recruit our students for training, but lets be honest here, Brother Chengs doing this because of you, right?] Gu Mang narrowed her eyes slightly at the stone-faced man who was currently blow-drying her hair, and clicked her tongue. Tsk. His lips lifted into a faint but arrogant smile as he brushed his fingers against her cheek. ... First day of school. Lu Chengzhou drove Gu Mang to school in a rather inconspicuous SUV. They arrived at the school pretty early, seeing that there were not many cars parked on the roadside. After putting on a ck mask and a duckbill cap, she pushed open the door and got out of the car. Lu Chengzhou also put on a mask and stepped out to retrieve her luggage from the trunk before pulling it over to her side. The sun was shining bright, which somewhat irritated her. She pulled her cap down a little to block the sunlight. When she put her hand back down, though, her boyfriend took the chance to hold her hand. Past the grandiose school gates was the square with an intable arch over the entrance with the words Wee Avenue on it. Further inside was lined with various faculties freshmen reception booths on both sides. Their banners all had the facultys iconic yet eye-catching emblem. With one hand in her pocket and her eyes narrowed, Gu Mang soon found the medical schools reception area, which had a brilliant red emblem. She turned back to her fianc, then told him, Wait here. The man nodded and handed her the ck backpack, which she slung over a shoulder before pivoting on her feet and heading straight to the reception booth. Lu Chengzhou, in a ck shirt with its long sleeves rolled up a couple of times to reveal his forearms, remained standing at the curb of Wee Avenue. He had an arm rested on the luggage handle as he watched Gu Mang walk away. There were not many freshmen registering at the reception area at this time, but she captured almost everyones attention when she walked past them. Despite the mask over her face, her tall and lissom figure was enough to attract attention. Only a handful of people could be found at the medical schools reception booth. When she entered the tent, the seniors stood up and weed her enthusiastically, Hi there, are you a freshman medical student? She uttered a cool but soft assent in reply. Come, lets do your registration first. A male senior eagerly handed her a pen, which she took from him. Thank you, she said. The female seniors, on the other hand, were staring at her curiously as they wondered how this tall girl looked without her mask on. She was dressed in a white shirt, and its long sleeves were rolled up messily to reveal her fair and thin arms. Although they could not see her face, they could tell that she was good-looking. Chapter 565 - Unparalleled

Chapter 565: Unparalleled

Once she was done with the registration, the male senior said, The girls in our dorm are staying in Building 3. Ill take you there. Gu Mang looked up and responded with a Thank you. Youre wee. A grin appeared on the seniors baby face. Come, lets go. The two of them then left the tent. When the senior asked about her luggage, Gu Mang pointed in her fiancs direction and they headed over. Meanwhile, at the medical schools reception area, one of the female seniors picked up the registration book to check the new students names. When she got to thetest registered name, the name Gu Mang seemed to magnify in her eyes. She nudged the person standing next to her, then pointed a trembling finger at Gu Mang. Whats wrong? The other person looked at her quizzically. Its her! said the female senior. The former asked in confusion, Who? Gu Mang! She pped the registration book and showed it to her. Gu Mang, the top schr with full marks! The other female senior fell into a daze upon seeing the powerful yet overbearing name of a big boss. For one reason or another, the first thing that came to mind was how cool the handwriting was. And when she finally snapped back to reality, she blinked her eyes in amazement. Holy moly! Did the freshman who was trending on our universitys forum two months ago just walk past us? She walked past us just like that?! She immediately fished out her phone, took a picture of Gu Mang, and sent it to the medical schools group chat. [The big boss is here!] [What big boss?] [Gu Mang!] [Front profile, please! I heard that her looks are top-notch, even in showbiz. Show us her front profile!] [Shes wearing a mask, so you wont get to see her face even if I take a front shot.] [Where is she now? Quick! Get moving, everyone!] [Shao Jin just took her to the dorm.] [Damn! He sure acts fast!] ... My name is Shao Jin and Im the Vice President of our schools Student Union. Shao Jin smiled at the quiet Gu Mang. Can I add you on WeChat? You cane look for me if anything crops up. Whats your name, by the way? Gu Mang. She then showed him her QR code which he scanned. When adding her name into his contacts, he found the name Gu Mang somewhat familiar. His gaze lowered as he thought about where he had seen the name before. It took him a moment or two to finally recall it. His eyes widened in shock. Isnt that the name of the top schr who blew up our universitys forum? Looking stunned, he turned around stiffly to look at the girl next to him. Are you the one who scored full marks on the national joint exams? She nced at him and politely replied, Yes. The senior never expected himself to be so lucky to be the first person to add Gu Mang as a friend on WeChat. She just arrived at school, so I should be the first one, right? ... Gu Mang was assigned to Room 409, which was a bright and clean four-bed dorm in Building 3. The students names werebeled on the sides of their respective loft beds, and below each bed was a desk and a chair. Her bed was near the balcony and the window. Two students had already arrived, evidenced by the things ced on their beds and tables but they seemed to be out at the moment. After examining their surroundings, Lu Chengzhou proceeded to help her unpack her luggage. Her phone rang right at that moment. She pulled out her phone, looked at the caller ID, then answered the call and heard Meng Jinyang asking, Gu Mang, which dorm have you been assigned to? Putting the phone between her shoulder and ear, she continued unpacking her stuff and ced a few foreignnguage medical books on the bookshelf. Building 3, Room 409. Her friend cheerfully replied, Im in Building 4, so were right next to each other. Yaozhi is in Building 7, which is a little far from us. Even if they were staying in the same building, it would be hard for them to run into each other at university if they did not specifically arrange to meet. Ah, I see, responded Gu Mang before asking, Have you unpacked your luggage? The two besties had not met each other much after their exams ended, although Jiang Shenyuan had kept her updated on Meng Jinyangs life. It seemed that thetters family had approached her several times, but thewyer managed to handle it on his own. Not yet. Brother Jiang and I have only just arrived, answered her friend. Oh. Ill see you in a bit, then. Gu Mang and Lu Chengzhou did not stay long in the dorm. They unpacked the luggage rather quickly, then left to go look for Meng Jinyang and Jiang Shenyuan in the next building. Standing at the curb of the road in a careless andnguid posture, she rested an arm on her fiancs shoulder while ying a mobile game. Students were constantly walking past them, and the majority of them were wearing the schools volunteer cap, which clearly indicated they were not freshmen. Their gazes would stray toward her as they whispered among themselves. When Lu Chengzhou noticed this, he cocked an eyebrow and said softly to her, Fancy getting recognized while wearing a mask? She shot him an indolent nce, then swept a gaze at the volunteers. She stared in that direction for a couple of seconds before looking down impassively to continue ying her game. Im just here to attend school, she ndly answered. Chapter 566 - Asking for Trouble

Chapter 566: Asking for Trouble

Gu Mang had just ended a round in the game when thewyer brought her friend out of the dorm building. Meng Jinyang quickened her pace when she spotted her. Gu Mang. With a raised eyebrow, Gu Mang removed her arm from her fiancs shoulder and slung it over Meng Jinyangs instead, much to his displeasure. The two men did a simple greeting, then followed the girls. Jiang Shenyuan shot Lu Chengzhou a meaningful smirk. Chief Instructor? The young master cooly slipped his hands into his pockets and gave azy retort. Jealous much? His lips formed a small smile as he gazed at Meng Jinyangs figure from behind. Shes my student. Theres no need for me to be jealous. Lu Chengzhous jaws moved slightly at that. Consumed in his own thoughts, he did not make any replies. It had been a while since the two girlsst met, so Meng Jinyang had a lot to say to Gu Mang, who patiently listened to her and replied from time to time. Jiang Shenyuan, being thew schools Assistant Dean, was familiar with the campus ground, so he brought the girls to settle their admission procedures and collect their student IDs before showing them around the university. He seemed to be rather popr there. Many students greeted him, saying Professor Jiang when they saw him. Their gazes, however, would quickly turn to Gu Mang. The four of them had no intention of remaining on campus once they had settled the admission paperwork. They were just about to exit the school gates when Gu Mangs phone suddenly rang. She slowed down to fish out her phone from her pocket and answered the call after looking at the caller ID. Mu Yufengs voice rang out from the other end. Hey, boss. Im done with my work. Where are you? Being the Student Unions President, he was swamped with work because of the start of the new semester. That morning alone he had attended two meetings and he only had the time to call her just now. Walking to a shady spot, Gu Mang stoodzily with one leg in front of the other, her eyelids hooded. North gate. Noted. Ill be right there. Lets have a meal together, he replied. She hummed an acknowledgment, ended the call, then looked up to inform the rest. Yu Mufeng ising. The other three just silently stood there and waited with her. About three minutester, Yu Mufeng came running toward them. He was not surprised to find Lu Chengzhou and Jiang Shenyuan there with the girls. He greeted them. Hey, boss. Have you bought your daily necessities? He looked at Gu Mang, then turned his gaze to Meng Jinyang. Well get them after eating, she told him. Sure. Same old ce, then. He took off his cap and used it to fan himself. Lets go. Its sweltering here. A few girls who were walking in their direction politely greeted Jiang Shenyuan when they spotted him in their midst. Professor Jiang. Gu Mang and the rest of the gang halted. Just then, a girl with a ponytail widened her eyes at the sight of Meng Jinyang. Her gaze lingered on Meng Jinyang for several seconds before she turned toward Jiang Shenyuan to ask, Professor Shenyuan, is she Meng Jinyang, the girl whom you helped with herwsuit? Meng Jinyang? repeated a short-haired girl in shock. That five-year-old girl... who was ra... Her voice faltered at thest word. Gu Mang instantly lifted her eyes and shot a murderous gaze at the group of girls, who instantly realized their faux pas. The way they looked at Meng Jinyang, however, had changed. Despite the scorching midday sun, Meng Jinyang suddenly felt cold and stiff. The color on her face had all but drained away. Upon realizing that she had misspoken, the short-haired girls eyes flickered as she uttered a soft apology. An awkward silence hung in the air for several moments before the girl with the ponytailughed it off. Sorry about that, Jinyang. We didnt mean to bring up the matter on purpose. Werew students, so we know that its that scumbags fault. It was just a slip of the tongue. Im really sorry. Her other friends hurriedly offered their apologies as well. Chapter 567 - Pissed Off Sister Mang at The Entrance of Capital University

Chapter 567: Pissed Off Sister Mang at The Entrance of Capital University

Meng Jinyang knew that if she went to Capital University, she might be recognized by the students. But she did not think that it would be so soon. She looked down and clenched her fist to stop herself from feeling so nervous. She said softly, Its fine. The girl in the ponytail looked at Meng Jinyang and smiled innocently. As long as you dont mind it. From now on, we are going to be coursemates at thew school. I wont judge you because of that matter. Meng Jinyangs eyshes trembled violently. Jiang Shenyuan and Yu Mufeng looked at the girl who was speaking and they frowned. Lu Chengzhou did not look at anyone. His eyes were on Gu Mangs face. Gu Mang bit her lip and her mind felt tense. Her eyes were hidden in shadow but they were cold and intimidating. The girl in the ponytail continued warmly, I am Sang Xue. My dorm is right next to yours. If you need any help, just let me know. I heard that you have gone through quite a number of surgeries... Bang! A half-filled mineral water bottle was smashed into Sang Xues face. She shrieked and almost cried from the pain. She red at Gu Mang with her eyes red and she growled angrily, Are you crazy?! Yu Mufeng did not see Gu Mang take the bottle of water from his hand. Sang Xues scream made the passersby look over. Gu Mang pulled down her mask and revealed her cold face. There was a strong sense of rebelliousness in her expression. That one look alone was enough to run chills down others spine. Everyone looked at Gu Mangs eye-catching face. At the moment, they were all stunned. Gu Mang... Meng Jinyang tugged at Gu Mangs sleeve anxiously. Im fine, dont fight. Gu Mang ignored her and smirked slowly. She removed her mask slowly with her slender, pale fingers and her tone was soft and slow. Who are you trying to y? When Sang Xue heard this, she paused. The arrogant vibe that she gave off was no longer as domineering as before. She frowned and yelled, What nonsense are you talking about! Gu Mang stuck both of her hands into her pockets and stepped forward calmly. The group of girls watched her deep, dark eyes and retreated subconsciously. They sensed that they were in trouble and they forced themselves to stand still. Gu Mang tilted her head a little and she was still smiling. Her eyes curled up and she looked ruthless. Try saying one more sentence. In an instant, a cold aura surrounded all the girls. They felt their hearts suspended in their throats. The police station took Meng Jinyang and Gu Mangs case very seriously. So did the Law Faculty. Thest few batches ofw students had never heard of the case because the news was censored. Now, almost no students at the Capital University School of Law were unaware of this case because the case could be considered one of the most interesting of all time. Jiang Xingyi, the father of Professor Jiang, also got a position that no one in thew industry could overtake because of the case. Senior Jiangs familiarity with criminalw at the trial was something they could only look up to. It was everyones ultimate goal. The girls knew the case very well. As for Gu Mangs name, they had heard it before. She was very good at fighting. They looked at Gu Mang in shock and panic. Jiang Shenyuan was also afraid of Gu Mangs fierceness. He stared at Sang Xue, who was covering her face. His eyes were firm and his voice was cold. Sang Xue, I dont think I have to teach you what is meant to be said and what isnt. Sang Xue answered indignantly. I was just caring for my friend. Even if I said anything wrong, we had already apologized just now. Yu Mufeng scoffed. Caring for your friend? Sang Xue, I think you can quitw school and transfer to the theater program. It suits you well. Y-You! Sang Xue red at Yu Mufeng with an embarrassed look and answered stubbornly, I was indeed caring for my friend, stop maligning me! Cousin, whats the matter? A boys voice was suddenly heard. Chapter 568 - I Dont Hit Harshly or Lightly

Chapter 568: I Dont Hit Harshly or Lightly

Sang Xue turned and saw her cousin Yi Chen walk over. She pursed her lips and remained silent. Yi Chens eyes fell on Gu Mangs face and he recalled the fight that they had back then. His body stiffened a little. Gu Mang stoodzily, without moving her eyes. She took out the cigarette case from her pocket, bit one, lit the lighter, and then dropped her hand down with the cigarette between her fingers. She slowly looked up at the group of people across from her. Watch your mouth and dont mess with me. I dont hit lightly. When Sang Xue heard her obnoxious and wild words, her face throbbed in pain. Fury and hatred filled up her eyes. The people who recognized Gu Mang stared at her nkly, unable to return to their senses. After Gu Mang finished speaking, she turned and walked slowly to the parking lot. She no longer wore a mask. She looked cold and arrogant and her appearance was extremely eye-catching. Meng Jinyang quickly caught up to her. Gu Mang. Lu Chengzhou and the others also left. Before leaving, Jiang Shenyuan nced at Sang Xue. Sang Xue clenched her fist tightly as she red at Gu Mangs back. Yi Chen turned to Sang Xue and asked her, Cousin, do you know Gu Mang? Who doesnt know her? Sang Xues eyes became more vicious. She covered her face. Madman! When Yi Chen heard this, his pupils shrank. She was indeed a lunatic. She happened to be a lunatic he couldnt afford to provoke. Yi Chen looked at Sang Xue. Cousin, dont mess with her. What do you mean by that? Sang Xue red at him sharply. Dont tell me that you intend to defend her. Because of her face? Not many people knew that Yi Chen had been beaten up by Gu Mang so badly that he was sent to the hospital and that his family lost a lot of money to her. Yi Chens parents would never talk about such a shameful thing so even the Sang family didnt know about it. Yi Chen bit his lip and did not say much. He just said, Anyway, just dont mess with her. Its for your own good. ... There was only one car for the five of them. Lu Chengzhou was in the drivers seat and Yu Mufeng was in the passenger seat. Gu Mang sat in the backseat with her sleeves rolled up. Her cold white arms were draped over the car window and a cigarette was tucked between her fingers. They were cruising and the hot wind messed up Gu Mangs hair. The atmosphere was somewhat depressing. Lu Chengzhou nced at the rearview mirror and saw Gu Mangs cold and frustrated eyebrows. Meng Jinyang pursed her lips, tugged at Gu Mangs sleeves, and said softly, Im really fine. Yu Mufeng was scrolling through Weibo on his mobile phone. Unsurprisingly, he saw that someone had taken a video of what had happened and uploaded it to the inte. Gu Mang smashed Sang Xues face with a water bottle. The number ofments below skyrocketed and they were utterly unbearable. So this is the attitude of the schr who got a perfect score? Sure enough, learning has nothing to do with character. No matter how good she is, she cant change the fact that she has been a miscreant since she was a child. Haha, yeah, Capital University admitted her free of charge. I feel like she will bring bad press to Capital University. She is a habitual delinquent. She started since she was five. Students at Capital University should be careful. Is the school not afraid that such a dangerous person like her would be a troublemaker? @CapitalUniversity Please give your students a safe and conducive environment. Keep watch of your perfect-score schr. Strong bullying the weak. The relevant departments should take care of it quickly. Such a person shouldnt belong in school. F*ck! The more Yu Mufeng read, the angrier he felt. He couldnt help but curse. He turned to the back and handed the phone to Gu Mang. Grandmaster, someone shared this incident on Weibo. Gu Mangs eyes fell on the retreating road. She did not even move. She did not care. Instead, Meng Jinyang reached out and took the phone. After reading thements, she clenched her fists hard. There seemed to be thorns all over her body. Meng Jinyang said, Ill exin to them. Chapter 569 - There Would Be a Ruckus at Capital University

Chapter 569: There Would Be a Ruckus at Capital University

Gu Mangs gaze finally wavered as she nced at the phone screen. Upon seeing the words strong bullying the weak, she chuckled, What is there to exin? Meng Jinyang was stunned. Gu Mang... Yu Mufeng and Jiang Shenyuan were bewildered. Lu Chengzhou was about to call someone to handle this matter, but he froze as well. Gu Mang raised her eyebrows. Her expression was arrogant and brash. I am indeed bullying the weak. People always differentiate between the weak and strong. But its a pity that the strong one is always me. So, nobody should ever provoke me. There was silence in the car. After a few seconds, Lu Chengzhouughed. He turned the steering wheel and the car turned a corner. He said carelessly, I should encourage this temper of yours so that I wont be bullied by others. Yu Mufeng was silent. Laughing, Jiang Shenyuan looked at Meng Jinyang. Gu Mang is right. Jinyang, lets not blow things up. But that doesnt mean that we are afraid. We shouldnt swallow our anger. Yu Mufeng gave a thumbs up. A group of big bosses. There would be a ruckus at Capital University. ... Meanwhile... Sitting in a chair, Sang Xue was taking in the heated discussion on Weibo. She smiled smugly. Jiang Shenyuan was teaching a criminalw ss in the faculty ofw, but he only epted two students every year. One of them would be able to enter the capitals court, while the other would be able to join Jiang Shenyuansw firm. This year, one of the spots had already been reserved for the Lu family. As for the other spot, Sang Xue thought that she was a shoe-in. However, she never knew that Meng Jinyang would pop out of nowhere and steal her spot. With an image like hers, how was she qualified to join thew industry and enter the capitals court? So what if her results were good? Who didnt have good results at Capital University? She had no power and influence. How could Meng Jinyangpete with her? ... After Gu Mang and the others had their meals at Starlight za, they went to the supermarket to shop. Thereafter, they sent Gu Mang and Meng Jinyang back to school. They arrived at the hostel. When Gu Mang opened the door, her three other roommates were already there. The three girls had just gotten familiar with each other. When they heard the door open, their attention shifted towards Gu Mang. Gu Mang took off her mask, revealing her refined features. The three girls were stunned. They stared at her intently. Gu Mang put down the things she had bought and hung her baseball cap on a hook next to her bed before heading to the bathroom to wash her hands. The three girls gazes kept following her. Seeing that she had entered the bathroom, they started to murmur among themselves. Why did she choose to study medicine with her looks? I think she probably can be the school belle. Our roommate is too beautiful. I suddenly feel pressured. The girl who was speaking grabbed a mirror and looked at herself in the mirror. She was not ugly, but she absolutely could not bepared with this new roommate. Another girl said, Whats her name? The three of them looked towards Gu Mangs bed. Gu Mang. Why does her name sound so familiar? Same here. I cant remember where Ive heard this name before, though. Just as they were thinking about this, the bathroom door opened and Gu Mang came out. She walked to her desk calmly and opened a bottle of water. Raising her head, she gulped down half a bottle of water. The not-ugly girl approached her enthusiastically. Hello, lets introduce ourselves. Im Tang Xiaoxiao. Gu Mang nced at her, put the cap back on the bottle, and said politely, Gu Mang. Another girl also took a few steps forward. Im Zheng Miao. Thest girl said, Im Su Jiaying. After the greetings, they started talking about their first day of university. Manyizens said that university life portrayed in dramas and university life in reality were like the instant noodles portrayed inmercials and the instant noodles that you actually cooked yourself. The photos only served as a reference. Hence, they did not have high expectationsing to university. Chapter 570 - There Are People Who Want to Meet Her in Person

Chapter 570: There Are People Who Want to Meet Her in Person

However, Capital University did not disappoint them. The school was made out of money. The environment was so beautiful that it could be a tourist attraction. Furthermore, there were a bunch of good-looking students. Even so, the other girls had been stunned by Gu Mangs beauty the moment she entered the room. Tang Xiaoxiao tossed the apple in her hand. Im really, really, really, really satisfied with our school. Zheng Miao spun the chair over with her leg and watched them. Me too, me too. Gu Mang took out her belongings from her backpack. There was a rather oldptop, a bulky flip phone, and a slightly yellowish notebook. Su Jiaying, who was in the bed next to hers, was stunned when she saw the flip phone. People still use those phones? Su Jiaying sized up Gu Mangs clothes subtly. They were very simple and there were no brand logos on them. Even her ck backpack was very old. There was a red hair tie on her wrist. The students at Capital University all wore a few branded items, whether they be clothing or essories. However, Gu Mang had none. She looked rather poor. Tang Xiaoxiao and Zheng Miao were also slightly surprised, but they did not pay too much attention to it and continued chatting. Gu Mang switched on herptop. After she used her leg to drag a chair over, she sat down and straightened her legs naturally. This was the posture of a big boss. She looked extremely arrogant. Upon pressing a few keys on the keyboard, a game disy popped up. Yun Ling and Lin Shuang were all online. Upon seeing Gu Mang online, Yun Ling and Lin Shuang wondered how she still had the time to game when she should be busy adjusting to university. Yun Ling took a long time to process the fact that their boss was attending university. Gu Mang ignored them. Just then, the flip phone buzzed. Gu Mang picked it up. In the internalmunication software, she saw Yun Lings private message: Did Jiangsui tell you that the four gods of the Killer Alliance are trying to make up a reason to meet you in person again? The Killer Alliances influence was widespread globally. The most mysterious member was the fifth god. There were rumors saying that the five dominated each of their fields. Even without Killer Alliance, they were already extremely powerful and influential individuals. Yun Ling had not interacted with the four gods yet, but he was the one who single-handedly managed Gu Mangs aplishments. Hence, he knew better than anyone how impressive she was. Among the five gods, the person who kept the lowest profile was the up-anding God Ji. It only took a year for that big boss to catch up with the rest of the impressive gods bypleting missions. He even seemed to be surpassing the four other gods. Most importantly, the four other gods of the Killer Alliance had not seen this arrogant and capable big boss before. Every year they made up all sorts of ridiculous reasons to meet Gu Mang in person. In the end, she always rejected them. Rather speechless, Gu Mang leaned against the chairnguidly. She looked down as she typed her reply: Why do they want to see me? Are they too bored? Yun Ling replied: They are curious. After all, they have all met each other. You are the only one they havent seen. Jiangsui and Lin Shuang were lucky people who had been blessed by the gods. They had already met Gu Mang in real life. Yun Ling sent another message: So, big boss, do you want to meet them? Gu Mang reached out her arm. Tracing the rim of the table, she tapped her fingers lightly while typing her reply with another hand: Ill be busy with the military training. Yun Ling said nothing in response. Someone inched closer from behind, causing Gu Mang to close the software on the phone discreetly. Then, she ced the phone aside. Tang Xiaoxiaomented, Gu Mang, you y this game too? Gu Mang nced at her and hummed in acknowledgment. Tang Xiaoxiao took a bite of the apple she was holding. I y this game too. But, Im really bad at it. Whats your rank? Gu Mang remained silent. Tang Xiaoxiao leaned forward and looked at the screen. Upon seeing Game Warrior, her eyes widened. What the f*ck! She did not expect Gu Mang to have such a high rank. Tang Xiaoxiao could not process this fact. Seeing this, Zheng Miao and Su Jiaying also came over. Chapter 571 - Professor Yang Is Afraid to Be Turned Down Again

Chapter 571: Professor Yang Is Afraid to Be Turned Down Again

Zheng Miao had the same reaction as Tang Miaomiao. Both basically worshipped Gu Mang. Su Jiaying said with augh, I heard that its very difficult to get to that rank. Youre quite a pro at gaming, Gu Mang. I y a lot, Gu Mang ndly replied, which earned her a curious look from the other girl. Where did she find so much time to y games? Everyone had to study their butts off for the university entrance exams. How would she earn a ce at Capital University if she yed games all the time? With a glint in her eyes, she looked at her roommates and asked, By the way, what did you guys score on the university entrance exams? Tang Xiaoxiao scratched her head awkwardly. My scores are rather low at 697. I barely passed the basic score requirement for medical school. Zheng Miaos scores were not particrly impressive, either at 708. I scored 721. What about you? Su Jiaying turned to look at Gu Mang with a smile, only to hear her impassive answer a secondter. I didnt take the exams. You didnt take the exams? Su Jiaying repeated in surprise. You were directly admitted to the school? Before Gu Mang could reply, her phone rang. She nced at the screen, then stood up, and politely nodded to the other girls. Sorry, I have to take a call. With that, she headed to the balcony with her phone. As Su Jiaying watched her leave, she muttered under her breath, So she had direct admission. No wonder she had time to y games. Zheng Miao had a pretty good impression of Gu Mang. She was very polite to others despite her aloof exterior, so Zheng Miao spoke in her defense. She must be smart enough to be directly admitted into the school. Honestly speaking, those who can get epted into Capital University cant be too bad in terms of academics. Su Jiaying curled her lips. Thats true. Tang Xiaoxiao, meanwhile, was staring enviously at Gu Mangs rank on theputer screen. I wish Gu Mang could carry me in the game. Zheng Miao slung an arm around her shouldersfortingly. We can hold gaming sessions in the future. Yes, thatd be awesome. Tang Xiaoxiaos face lit up at that. Su Jiaying, on the other hand, walked back to her seat, where she nced obliquely at Gu Mangs table. ... On the balcony. Gu Mang casually rested a hand on the railing while she answered the call. Hello, professor? The caller was Yang Tianming. Gu Mang, are you at school right now? Yes, replied Gu Mang, only to hear silence from the other end for several seconds. Do you... want toe check out theb building? the professor hesitantly asked. He was probably afraid to be rejected once more. As she looked at the students walking around downstairs, she stroked her hair and answered affirmatively, Sure. He hadnt had much hope when he posed the question, so her agreement came as a surprise to him. After getting over his excitement, he hurriedly asked, Do you know where theb building is? Do you need me to take you there? Its fine. I know where it is, she told him. See you in a bit. Okay. Ill wait for you in front of the building. After ending the call, Gu Mang returned to the room. She took a ck shirt from her suitcase and changed into it. Su Jiaying did a double-take when she saw the piles of monochrome clothing inside the opened suitcase but swiftly retracted her gaze. Tang Xiaoxiao, on the other hand, asked, Gu Mang, are you heading outside? Gu Mang nodded. Yes. Then will you be eating dinner with us? You guys go ahead without me, she replied sinctly. Once she was done changing, she returned to her table, tapped the keyboard twice to turn off theputer before taking her phone and cap with her. She left the dorm while putting the cap on her head. The sun was still blinding at this hour despite it being past five in the afternoon. She tugged at her cap, rolled up her sleeves several times, and put in her earphones. She had a distinctive aura that attracted passersbys attention when she walked past them. Someone with keen eyesight, upon recognizing her, immediately told his friends, Hey, that looks like Gu Mang. The top schr who got epted into medical school with full marks? Yes! Theres a video of her attacking aw student with a water bottle on Weibo. She doesnt seem like the sort of person to do that. With her looks, many would fight to beat up that person on her behalf. Youre on the wrong point, buddy. Chapter 572 - Becoming Popular On the First Day Of School

Chapter 572: Bing Popr On the First Day Of School

A girl from the next room saw Gu Mang leaving the room earlier. After staring in the direction where Gu Mang had left in for a good while, she walked over to Room 409 and knocked on its door. Come in, She heard someone say. She pushed the door open, only to see three people staring back at her in bafflement. ...You are? Hi, Im Xu Wan and I stay right next door in Room 408. Seeing that the girl was also a freshman, Tang Xiaoxiao invited her in and got a chair for her to sit. Thank you. Xu Wan sat down, her eyes straying to the bed near the window. So, Gu Mangs your roommate. Zhengmiao asked, You know her? She responded with augh, Almost half the schools poption knows her. The other half has yet to hear the rumors, but it wont be long before everyone knows. While ying a game, Tang Xiaoxiao chimed in, Its natural that many people would want to find out about her since shes so pretty. I guess thats one of the reasons, replied their neighbor thoughtfully. But shes really impressive. She became one of the universitys most influential figures as soon as she arrived. Pardon? She looked up in confusion, as did Zheng Miao and Su Jiaying. One of the universitys most influential figures? Xu Wan was floored by their ignorance, never expecting them to know zilch about their roommate. Dont tell me you guys dont know anything about her. The trio exchanged puzzled looks and shook their heads in response. Tang Xiaoxiao then said, Her name seems to ring a bell, but I just cant remember where I heard it before. Xu Wans eyes bulged wide in disbelief. Of course youve heard it before. Her name came up several times on search engines when the exams results came out. But she told us that she didnt take the college exams, said Su Jiaying. Since she didnt take the exams, why did her name top the search listings? Thats because she doesnt even need to take them. Wearing a frown on her face, Xu Wan reminded them, Did you guys forget who topped this years national joint exams and the national college entrance exams when she was seven? It took the trio a second to process this question before they finally realized who the schr was. Their jaws dropped at the realization that it was their roommate. Not only that, Xu Wan added, shes also Sheng Tings choreographer and the well-known Bai Ye herself. An inexplicable silence descended upon the room for a good while before Tang Xiaoxiao finally found her voice. D*mn! Ive got a cool roommate! Su Jiaying, however, pursed her lips as she looked down, deep in thought. Gu Mang is the top schr? Full marks? Really cool indeed. Xu Wan smiled pointedly at them. You cant find her past info online now, but there is evidence of her deliberately scoring straight zeroes on her tests and exams and engaging in fights. She has quite the history. She then took out her phone and searched the name Gu Mang on Weibo. The top result was a link to a video of Gu Mang throwing the water bottle at thew students face. She showed it to them. Earlier this afternoon, she beat up aw student. You girls share a room with her, so you better be careful. Tang Xiaoxiao thought about her impression of Gu Mang. I dont think shes that sort of person. Zheng Miao nodded in agreement. My sixth sense is telling me the same. Besides, there are times when we really want to p someone annoying but couldnt because we didnt have the guts to do so. Apart from the parties involved, no one knows what thatw student did to her. Tang Xiaoxiao gave Zheng Miao a thumbs up. You spoke my mind. Su Jiaying looked up. Xiaoxiao, Miaomiao, go take a look at whats on Weibo. ... Thend Capital University was built on was expansive. Gu Mang walked for nearly half an hour before she could see the medical school. Right in front of the building was a majestic stone stele with the words Medical School, Capital University inscribed in red. There was also an oath, in cursive form, beneath it: Well use what we learned to do everything we can and pass the knowledge on to the next generation. Chapter 573 - Ill Try My Best Not to Make Others Question Their Existence

Chapter 573: Ill Try My Best Not to Make Others Question Their Existence

Yang Tianming, who was waiting right in front of the stone stele, approached Gu Mang when he saw her. Youre here. She nodded and politely greeted him. Professor Yang. He was very excited for she finally showed up at his request. Come on, Ill show you around. Okay. Thanks, professor, she answered. ... There were still a lot of people in the medical schools building at this hour. Many seniors, who were in the middle of doing experiments, settled for takeout as their dinner. Gu Mangs name had spread across the entire medical school, so almost all the seniors knew about her. A male student wearing a whiteb coat greeted Yang Tianming before he asked while grinning, Is this our junior Gu Mang? The professor bobbed his head while Gu Mang politely greeted them. Hello, senior. The guy then pointed at theb behind him. Come visit ourb when youre free. Sure. Thank you. Afterward, Yang Tianming brought her straight to the TCMb. ... Meanwhile, at a clubhouse in the capitals suburbs. Qin Fang poured himself a cup of tea before taking a seat. I received news that three of the five Killer Alliance gods are currently in the capital, but I havent found out what theyre here for. His buddy, He Yidu, wiped his sses as he said, I dont know whats going on, but theres some unrest in the capitaltely. Not only did people from Jijing Ind and Killer Alliancee, Shadow Leagues been pretty active in the capital too. Smiling impishly, he joked, Three plus one. Are they here to y mahjong with us? The private rooms door opened right then, and Lu Chengzhou walked in. Qin Fang and He Yidu immediately got up and greeted him. Brother Cheng. Humming an acknowledgment, Lu Chengzhou sat down andzily leaned back against the sofa with a leg stacked atop the other on the coffee table. He suddenly paused while unbuttoning his cor. He restrained himself to only unbutton a single button. He then ced a hand on the sofas armrest. Qin Fang and He Yidu sat back down and reported the situation about Killer Alliance to him. Whos here? Qin Fang answered, Flying Serpent and Responsive Dragon. We havent found out who the third person is. Lu Chengzhou nodded. He then took a cigarette out from a cigarette case, ced it between his lips, and lit it up with a lighter. In a nd voice, he told them, Ill be going to Red Scorpions reserve base tomorrow and Ill be there for a month. You guys settle the matter on your own in the meantime. Qin Fangs lips twitched at that. Red Scorpions second-inmand is meddling with university military training. ... Capital University. Yang Tianming gave Gu Mang a special privilege. She had a free pass to all of thebs. Once he was done showing her around, he took her to his office, where he handed her a book. This is thetest medical textbook authored by Academician Yu, and it contains hundreds of medical examples. You may take it back to read. Upon hearing the name Academician Yu, Gu Mang had a rough idea of what was written inside the book. Pretending to peruse the book, she opened its cover and scanned its contents quickly. Most of the cases listed there were very familiar to her. Expressionless, she closed the book and thanked the professor for it. The way Yang Tianming looked at her could not be any friendlier. Drop me a message on WeChat if theres anything you dont understand. ...Okay. The professor then said, Are you free now? I want to treat you to dinner. Rolling the book in her hands, she told him lightly, I have something on. Ill treat you to a meal some other day instead. ... By the time she left the medical school, it was already past eight oclock in the evening. The lights had dimmed, so not as many people noticed her now. While walking, she received a call and she told the caller, Ill be at the north gate in six minutes. The caller said something to her and she replied, One te of stir-fried noodles. No alcohol, just milk tea. After hanging up the call, she proceeded to head toward the schools north entrance. Chapter 574 - It Was Not Easy to Get Hold Of Them, so You Better Be Careful

Chapter 574: It Was Not Easy to Get Hold Of Them, so You Better Be Careful

Across the north gate was a night market specifically set up by Capital University. Gu Mang swept a nce in that direction and spotted Jiangsui sitting in an inconspicuous spot right away. She made her way over to him and sat opposite of him, where she found a te of stir-fried noodles and a cup of milk tea waiting for her. When Jiangsui saw her, his eyes lit up, and he instinctively rose to his feet. Sister Mang. Sit. With a bob of her head, she ordered him to sit back down. She then tore open the straw wrapper and poked the straw into the cup before taking a pair of disposable chopsticks from the bamboo holder. Flying Serpent and Responsive Dragon have arrived in the capital and they want to meet you. She had her head propped on a hand as shezily ate a mouthful of noodles. She looked up at him. Im not free. I have military training to attend. Ignoring Jiangsui, she demanded, Where are the items I want? He took out a square palm-sized box from his pocket and handed it to her. It wasnt easy to get hold of them and each only contains one microliter, so you better be careful with them! Will do. Her half-hearted response did nothing to dispel his worries. If you lose it again, Ill jump off a thirty-story building next time. His concern was not undue, for they, her subordinates, nearly suffered a heart attack when she lost said itemsst year. She opened the box and took a look at its contents. Insidey two transparent tubes that were as fine as needles. They contained a light blue liquid. After putting the lid back on, she carelessly ced the box in her pocket. When Jiangsui saw this, he very nearly threw a fit at her and wanted to strangle her to death right there and then. Those things mean as much as her life, yet she treats them so carelessly?! It was an ident, answered Gu Mang in a concise manner. She had not lost the previous tubes of liquid but had actually used them for research instead. It just happened that her experiment failed. He let out a weary sigh at that. By the way, how do you intend to pass it to Gu Si? I have my ways. Alright. He then lowered his head and dug into his own te of noodles. ... It was half-past nine by the time she arrived back at her dorm. Her three roommates whipped their heads in her direction the moment she opened the door to their room. Tang Xiaoxiao and Zheng Miao had finished watching the entire video clip on Weibo and had a rough idea of what had transpired between Gu Mang and thew student. While it was true that their roommate had attacked thew student, she only did so after a brief exchange. Her roommates believed that the other girl must have said something to earn such treatment from Gu Mang. As such, Tang Xiaoxiao remained as friendly as before when she greeted her. Gu Mang, youre back. Gu Mang removed her cap. Mm. While Zheng Miaos attitude toward her was pretty much the same as well, Su Jiaying merely smiled faintly at her. Tang Xiaoxiao pointed at the watermelon cubes on the table. Do you want to eat watermelon? No, thanks, Gu Mang courteously replied as she took out the box from her pocket and tossed it on her bed. She then ced the book Yang Tianming had given to her on the bookshelf, took a set of pajamas from the closet, and headed to the bathroom to take a shower. As soon as the bathroom door shut, Su Jiaying turned to look at the book that Gu Mang had ced on the bookshelf. She stared at it for a long time as she fell into deep thought. The book Gu Mang brought back seems to be a brand new copy of thetest medical textbook. Who did she meet earlier and why did shee back with a textbook? Meanwhile, Tang Xiaoxiao and Zheng Miao were trying their best to polish off the rest of the watermelon cubes. They had bought too much earlier. While eating, they talked about the restaurants that had caught their eye earlier and discussed when they should go visit. Twenty minutester, Gu Mang emerged from the bathroom, her head lowered as she dried her hair with a towel before wrapping it around her head. She then walked to her table and made herself a cup of honey water. Noticing the bottle of honey on her table, Tang Xiaoxiao approached Gu Mang, asking, Gu Mang, this honey bottle is really pretty. Where did you buy it from? Can you send me the shop link? Her roommate looked up and told her quietly, It was a gift from a friend. Your boyfriend? She threw Gu Mang a teasing look, only to have her question be returned with another question. Do you want some? Tang Xiaoxiao quickly brought her cup over. Just a small spoonful. Gu Mang pushed the bottle of honey toward her, passed her a spoon, then lifted her chin. Help yourself. Okay. Chapter 575 - You Will Not Be Staying In the Dorms Forever, Gu Mang

Chapter 575: You Will Not Be Staying In the Dorms Forever, Gu Mang

When Tang Xiaoxiao noticed the flip phone lying on the table, she pursed her lips in contemtion. She thought that Gu Mang was brought up poor, which was why she still lived an especially frugal life even though she was capable of earning some money for herself. So, she was not greedy with the honey, scooping up only a tiny bit of honey with the spoon. Gu Mang turned her gaze to Zheng Miao and Su Jiaying and offered it to them as well. Whoever wants some can help yourself. Hearing that, Zheng Miao came walking over with her cup while beaming. Ill have some, then. The corners of Gu Mangs lips turned up. While making her way to the water dispenser, she heard someone knock on the door. She put down her cup and went to answer it. The door opened to reveal the counselor, the Vice President of the medical schools student union, and its members. Several members of the student union had already met Gu Mang at their schools reception area. At the time, she had had a mask over her face, so only her exquisite eyes were revealed. Once everyone saw her bare face at such close proximity, they exchanged knowing looks with each other while thinking, This years campus belle really belongs to our medical school? The counselor gently asked, Youre Gu Mang, right? Gu Mang pulled the door open wider and greeted them politely. When the rest of her roommates heard that, they immediately dropped what they were doing and went to the door to greet her as well. Hello. The counselor entered the room with a folder in hand and shed everyone a reassuring smile when she noticed their nervous looks. No need to be nervous. Im just here to see how you all were doing on your first day of school. The seniors chatted with them as well and asked if they were used to college life. After chatting for a couple of minutes, the group needed to visit the next room. Before leaving, though, the counselor reminded them, Military training will start the day after. Remember to bring sunblock with you. Yes, counselor, the girls responded. A female senior then handed each of them a leaflet that briefly introduced their schools student union. You can look through this and see if theres a specific department you want to join. More information can be found on the schools website. Noted, thank you. After seeing them off, Tang Xiaoxiao closed the door and heaved a sigh of relief. She did not expect herself to be so afraid of teachers even in college. Everyone went back to their respective seats. Zheng Miao unfolded the leaflet and took a look at it. Which department do you girls intend to apply for? The student union will only start recruitment after our military training, so theres no hurry here, answered Tang Xiaoxiao. Meanwhile, Gu Mang was texting her fianc, having received a message from him asking if she was used to dorm life. She slowly tapped the keyboard on her phone and replied, [Manageable.] A reply soon came in, saying, [Im not used to it, though.] Just as she was feeling confused about hisst message, her phone rang. She quickly put on her earphones and headed out to the balcony. Lu Chengzhous low, maic voice caressed her ears as soon as she picked up the call. Im not used to sleeping without you after these past few months. As usual, she let an arm dangle off the railing while standing in anguorous pose. A wicked smirk crept up her face. How is it hugging me to sleep? There was a pause in the conversation before she heard a hoarse voice say, Soft. She cocked an eyebrow at that. And? Comfortable. His voice dipped even lower. Which part of me is soft? she cooed flirtatiously while chortling inwardly to herself. The tone she used was something he had always wanted to hear from her. When he gave no response, she continued asking, Which part of me isfortable? He swallowed and kept his silence, however. Gu Mang licked her lips and teased, You should know that what goes aroundes around, Young Master Lu. That made him narrow his eyes and say, You wont be staying in the dorms forever, Gu Mang. Now it was Gu Mangs turn to be speechless. Knowing that he had recovered lost ground, Lu Chengzhou chuckled. Want to hear my answers? You can hear them in person the next time we meet. Chapter 576 - Who Do We Nominate For The Class Committee?

Chapter 576: Who Do We Nominate For The ss Committee?

The mans voice was very low and hoarse. It was as if every word had fallen on Gu Mangs nerves. Gu Mang said calmly, Im sleepy, good night. This sentence was quite lethal to Lu Chengzhou. The mans face changed and he sat up slightly. Gu Mang... She hung up as soon as he uttered it. Lu Chengzhou stared at their WeChat chat history on screen for a few seconds and he pinched the corner of his eyes. A few secondster, he let out a deep and richugh. Escaping from the flirting. Shes getting more familiar with this. Lu Chengzhou sighed and texted her. Are you really sleeping? Gu Mang was still standing at the balcony with her arms on the railings. She stood casually with a cigarette stuck between her fingers. When she saw the message, she raised her exquisite eyebrows and ignored him. Lu Chengzhou sent another message. The choctes I bought for you will arrive tomorrow. Five boxes. When she went to Starlight za in the afternoon, there was only one box left. It would arrive tomorrow. Did he get the five boxes mailed to her by air? Gu Mang tutted and bit the cigarette in the corner of her mouth. Oh, she replied. It was a rather cold reply but Lu Chengzhouughed. What did you have for dinner? Gu Mang replied casually, Fried noodles and bubble tea. Lu Chengzhou got out of bed and went to pour a cup of water. Then, he reminded her, Its inconvenient to get hot milk at school. Remember to drink more honey water. Gu Mang suddenly recalled that Tang Xiaoxiao wanted an order link to get honey water. She asked him, How much is a jar of honey? She seldom drank honey water in the past. It was too troublesome. She just bought mineral water so she did not know much about the honey water market. Meanwhile, Lu Chengzhou drank half a cup of water and decreased the temperature of the air conditioner by two degrees. At the same time, he replied to her. Over 20,000. Gu Mang was speechless. Lu Chengzhou looked at the ellipsis she sent over in response and he smiled. Its for my girlfriend, of course it has to be the best. The two of them chatted for a while. Gu Mang put away her phone and entered the dorm, then she closed the balcony door. Tang Xiaoxiao and the others had already ced the honey water on her desk. Gu Mang walked over and hung her towel. She happened to see the medicine box on the bed and her eyes drooped. She took the hair dryer and went to the sink. After drying her hair, Gu Mang put away all the items. Then, she grabbed the railing and hopped into bed neatly. Tang Xiaoxiao was eating some jelly. She was a bit too forceful when she squeezed it such that it flew onto her face before dropping to the floor. It was as if she had no feelings. She just looked straight at Gu Mang. What the... The corner of Zheng Miaos lips twitched. Wow, shes really cool. ... Gu Mang drew the bed curtains and sat on the bed. She bent one of her legs and rested her arm on her knee. Her eyes were droopy as she held the box that Jiangsui had just given her and observed it. After a long while, she took a tube of light blue medicine from the box and then she took out a set of disposable acupuncture needles. She opened the stopper on the medicine tube, poked the inner core of the transparent tube with the acupuncture needle, and dipped it in a little medicine. Then, she lowered her head and poked it into her acupuncture points. Her actions were very skillful as if she had done this a lot of times before. ... The next afternoon, there was a substantial increase in the number of people walking around the school. The various university organizations held student meetings. The instructor announced the precautions for military training and the assembly time for the next morning. He stood on the podium and said, We will be going to the suburbs to train. It is a standard military training base so there are many rules. At 6.30 am tomorrow, the base will send buses to pick everyone up. Later, when every ss has nominated their ssmittee, proceed to the sports hall to get equipment for military training. After the big meeting, they had small ss meetings. In the small ssroom. The ss teaching assistant wrote the names of the students who could be nominated to the ssmittee on the ckboard. He turned to everyone, smiled, and said, Lets choose our ssmittee now. Chapter 577 - The Big Boss Behind Yu Zhongjing

Chapter 577: The Big Boss Behind Yu Zhongjing

The Chinese Medicine faculty of Capital University had been constantly improving and the professional learning materials were kept internal. Their most famous achievement was their sessful clinical treatments. Everyone knew how important experience was for doctors. Most local universities focused on theoretical teaching. There were few who could gain experience in surgery or treatment when they were still in university. However, Capital University valued experience greatly. Whenever a mentor from Capital University had a surgery at the hospital, they would select students to observe. It allowed the students to gain some experience. Surgical cases and treatment processes were also recorded andpiled into a book so that it would be more convenient for the students to look back on. Students got to observe hundreds of cases a year. One could imagine how much experience the students umted over their eight years. Yu Zhongjing ounted for 60% of the sessful treatment cases. All the professors at Capital University knew that such a high number was definitely not fully due to him alone. Academician Yu, being such a highly respected person in the medical field, must have a highly skillful big boss that was more impressive than him behind his back. It was precisely because of the medical departments internal information which allowed the Chinese Medicine faculty to stand firm. Every year, countless students cracked their brains as they tried to enter the medical school. This year, the medical school enrolled over 100 students. There were 4 sses in total. Gu Mang was in the first ss. The gender distribution in all sses was rather even. Most of the boys had never met Gu Mang. When they arrived at the small ss meeting, they all turned their heads discreetly to look at Gu Mang. The people from dormitory 409 came inte so they all sat in thest row. Gu Mang wore a baseball cap and crossed her legs. She propped up her face with her hands and stared at the ckboard, feeling bored. She dressed rather simply. Her exquisite eyes showed a sense of rebellion. Her aura was very strong. From one look, it was clear that she was not someone to be messed with. The teaching assistant stood at the podium. You can self-nominate or nominate someone else to be the ss representative. Anyone? Su Jiaying raised up her hand and said softly, Senior, Id like to try. Teaching assistants were usually Year 3 students who helped the instructor. The school reimbursed them for their time. She circled Su Jiayings name on the ckboard. Anyone else? A man raised his hand and said, I vote for Gu Mang. Gu Mang felt rather bored and her eyes were droopy. It would be rude of her to sleep during a ss meeting so she tried not to. When she suddenly heard her name, she looked over slowly. The man scratched his head and smiled awkwardly. Gu Mang said nothing. The teaching assistant circled Gu Mangs name on the board. Since the man started it, several people voted for Gu Mang as well. Some people nominated themselves while some nominated others. In the end, there were 13 names circled on the ckboard. Thepetition was very stiff. Gu Mang had the highest number of votes with around half of the ss vote. When Su Jiaying saw that she was far behind Gu Mang, she clenched her fists. She had expected it. The teaching assistant tapped on the ckboard and smiled. Then you shall be the ss representative, Gu Mang. When Gu Mang heard that, she looked up and raised her hand. In a calm tone, she asked, Senior, can I give up the position? The teaching assistant was stunned. Dont you want to be the ss rep? Ah, Gu Mang responded. Su Jiaying looked at Gu Mang and bit her lip. She seemed to be holding in the anger in her heart. Her breathing was heavy. So many people werepeting for the spot and yet she wanted to give it up. The teaching assistant had not expected anyone to reject the role of ss rep so she reminded her, Gu Mang, you know that the ss rep gets to interact with the professors the most, right? More interactions meant better rtions with professors and more opportunities. It was clear just based on the fact that there were so many who werepeting to be ss rep. Chapter 578 - People Are Always Jealous Of the Big Boss

Chapter 578: People Are Always Jealous Of the Big Boss

Gu Mang changed her posture. Leaning back against her seat, she looked at the teaching assistant and simply said, You can let other students have this chance. What she meant was that she refused to be the ss rep. Everyone was confused as to why she turned down such a golden opportunity. One could reap a lot of benefits if they got onto the teachers good sides, and yet she turned it down without hesitation. Alright. In that case, well choose... Seeing how Gu Mang was reluctant to be the ss rep, the teaching assistant did not force her. Instead, she turned back to the ckboard to check which student had the second-highest number of votes. She then looked in Su Jiayings direction and asked, Su Jiaying, are you willing to be the ss rep? Su Jiaying did not respond to the question right away. Turning her head, she looked behind and asked in a seemingly joking tone, Are you sure you dont want to be the ss rep? This is a rare opportunity, so dont me me for stealing it in the future. Looking expressionless, Gu Mang hummed an acknowledgment, which made Su Jiaying curl her lips in satisfaction. Once the ss rep was selected, they proceeded to select the ss secretary and the subject reps. Thepetition was just as fierce as before, so the meeting ended half an hourter. Afterward, Su Jiaying led the entire ss to the sports hall to collect their military training equipment. Zheng Miao stared at the items in her hands for a good while and swallowed before turning to look at Gu Mang and the rest. Theyre serious about this. The camouge backpacks, camouge training uniforms, caps, and shoes were all issued to army standard. Tang Xiaoxiao felt her throat tightening as she nodded in agreement. Ive heard some things about our universitys military training. Its quite sick. The guy, who had previously voted Gu Mang as ss rep, walked over to her while carrying his things. Gu Mang, do you find the items heavy? Do you want me to help you carry them? She politely replied, Its fine. Thank you. He blushed at her refusal but that did not deter him from continuing to ask, C-Can I... add you on WeChat? Sure. She then clicked into the app to let him scan her code. When several of their male ssmates noticed this, they all came flocking over to add her as their friend as well. Su Jiaying pursed her lips at this sight. It was quite crowded in the sports hall, much to Gu Mangs annoyance. Tugging her cap down with her cool fingers, she informed Tang Xiaoxiao and the rest, Ill wait for you outside. Okay, the girls responded in unison. With the backpack slung on her shoulders, she walked out of the sports hall while carrying her training uniform in one hand. She found herself a secluded spot andzily leaned against the wall to y a mobile game. Just then, she heard a voice. There you are, Gu Mang. She looked up and saw the counselor walking toward her. She straightened her posture and greeted her. Hello, counselor. The counselor nodded as she stopped before her. A student representative is supposed to give a speech at the start of the military training tomorrow. Since you entered the university with full marks, the university wants you to be the student representative. Gu Mang gave no response, which made the counselor ask, Whats wrong? Are you not willing to do it? Can we get someone else instead? Who else can we get? Youre the only one who scored full marks on all subjects. The counselor looked at her nkly before breaking out intoughter when she saw how the student went speechless. She patted Gu Mangs shoulder reassuringly. No need to be nervous. Well be reusingst years speech, so you wont have to write one. Said speech was seven years old now. Gu Mang lifted an eyebrow and acquiesced to the request. Okay. The counselor took out the prepared speech from the folder she brought with her. Go read the speech tonight to familiarize yourself with it. Su Jiaying and the other two girls saw this scene when they exited the sports hall. Chapter 579 - The Meeting Of the Two Big Bosses at Military Training

Chapter 579: The Meeting Of the Two Big Bosses at Military Training

By the time they reached Gu Mangs side, the counselor had already left. Su Jiaying nced in the direction the counselor had left in, then turned back to Gu Mang and spotted a piece of paper in her hand. Whats that, Gu Mang? Tang Xiaoxiao leaned in to take a closer look. Is that the speech the Freshman Representative is supposed to give? Gu Mang hummed an acknowledgment, which caused Zheng Miao to widen her eyes in surprise. The university is so considerate that they prepared a speech for you? There was no one more suitable than Gu Mang to give this speech, so Tang Xiaoxiao and Zheng Miao were not too surprised by the universitys decision. As Gu Mang folded the paper, she simply said, Its fromst year. Hearing that, Tang Xiaoxiaos lips twitched in amusement. As expected of Capital University. Even a small speech is fully utilized. Su Jiayings eyes remained fixed on the sheet of paper as she eked out a small smile. ... Later that evening, Su Jiaying ate together with her high school friend from another major at the cafeteria. Her friend had a hand propped up on the table as she ate her meal, speaking between bites. I heard that those who perform well during the uing military training will be signed. Its like being a national defense student. The chosen ones will be military doctors and receive automatic promotions in the military upon graduation. She had inquired about this matter before entering the university, so she knew all about it. Her eyes drooped low as she became lost in her thoughts Unfortunately, theres only one spot for each major. Thepetition is really stiff, said her friend as she wrinkled her nose. When she noticed how quiet her friend was being, she looked up andughed upon seeing Su Jiayings strained expression. Jiaying, are you worried that you wont get a spot? Theres nock of outstanding students in Capital University, Su Jiaying said lightly. Her friend could not refute her point. But you have the highest score in your major and you were voted as ss rep. I heard that the Freshman Representative will be chosen from the medical school. Have you written your speech? The speech was a great opportunity to get noticed by the faculty. With her lips pursed, she looked down and whispered, Im not the Freshman Representative. What? Her friends eyes bulged wide in surprise. Who else can they choose but you? Gu Mang. The other girl frowned, having heard of Gu Mangs reputation. Shouldnt the Freshman Representative be someone with good conduct and academics? She Su Jiaying tugged at her lips. It was the schools decision, so the spot probably will go to her. The other girl knew that her friend had bagged nearly every award that their high school offered. This was likely the first time that she had ever been bested by someone else. At the thought of this, she told a white lie in a bid tofort her friend. Actually, its just a speech. Even if one manages to make their presence known at the start, what really counts is our performance during theter part of the military training, so dont give up. Su Jiaying gave no response. ... The next day, all the freshmen gathered in the square at 6.30 pm. There were more than two thousand people present, all of them top students from the various provinces. They were not allowed to bring luggage and other unnecessary items. Still, the huge backpacks on their shoulders were filled to the brim. Everyone was in the same attire: camouge training uniforms with distinct belt buckles. Army green off-road trucks, sent by Red Scorpion, were parked at the roadside in a row. The huge vehicles made people feel somewhat nervous. After giving brief instructions, the counselors from the different schools got the student union members to get the freshmen to board the vehicles in a strict and orderly fashion. ... Upon arriving at the training base, the freshmen disembarked from the trucks and looked around their unfamiliar surroundings with nk looks. Red Scorpions iconic, mysterious yet ssy g, which had the word Lu printed in ck in the bottom right corner, could be found everywhere. On both sides of them were rows ofrge wooden huts, which were probably their dorms. Right in front of them was a two-storey wooden hut, which served as the instructors office. On the staircase leading up to it stood the instructors in camouge military uniforms, arranged in neat rows. Just then, a man in a unique set of ck camouge uniform came out from the hut with a few other men in simr clothing in tow. The students instinctively looked over and when their gazesnded on the mans face, they could not help but hold their breaths. Gu Mangs presence was equally dazzling as she stood amid the sea of students. The other Red Scorpion leaders, who were following Lu Chengzhou, noticed her right away, even though they had only seen her once. Her face was very distinctive. They stared dumbly at her just as the students had at Lu Chengzhou. Chapter 580 - Getting Set Up at the Assembly

Chapter 580: Getting Set Up at the Assembly

The Red Scorpion leaders snapped back to their senses after a while. Sneaking nces at their boss, they finally understood why they were involved in Capital Universitys military training, which they had initially found quite surprising. At one point, they even thought that their boss wanted to recruit a few seedlings with potential from this batch of students. However, they were too na?ve. The reason was that their boss fiance was involved in the training. Lu Chengzhou saw no one but his fiance, his gaze falling upon her as soon as he appeared. She stoodzily in the students midst looking back at him with a cocked eyebrow and a wicked grin on her face. Her chin was slightly lifted and her arms were crossed in front of her chest. She looked very much like a female hooligan. Lu Chengzhou cleared his throat as a smidge of amusement shed across his eyes. Meanwhile, Qin Fang stood with his arms akimbo and he secretly greeted Gu Mang, which she pointedly ignored. Over on the freshmen side, Tang Xiaoxiao was staring dumbly at Lu Chengzhou and when she finally came back to reality, she grabbed Zheng Miaos arm and shook it hard in excitement. Ahhhh! Omigosh! That instructor is drop-dead gorgeous! Although the other girl had heard about the instructor being handsome, she had not expected him to be so fatally attractive. Even Song Jiaying, who had been distracted the entire time, was enthralled. The female students around them were excitedly gushing, Ahhhhh! Hes so handsome! This is too much for my heart! I didnte here for nothing! Ahhhhh! I have this sudden urge to fight for that spot! Even though Im unworthy of an Adonis like him, Id be content to look at him every day! Same here! What a hunk! Gu Mang, meanwhile, was made speechless by these frenzied girls. Tang Xiaoxiao then bumped her on the shoulder as she tried to contain her bubbling excitement. Look, Gu Mang! Isnt he such a dreamboat? She looked down and squeezed her wrist before looking back up at Lu Chengzhou. Shezily said, Hes okay. Never expecting such a perfunctory answer from Gu Mang, Tang Xiaoxiao turned her head toward her in utter disbelief. Hes only okay to you?! Even Zheng Miaos eyes were wide when she heard that. Gu Mang only gave a nd acknowledgement in response. Just as Tang Xiaoxiao was about to refute Gu Mang, Gu Mang looked up and her exquisite features were exposed in the light. Tang Xiaoxiao swallowed her words back down. Yeah, she has the right to say that since shes also a looker herself. ... The school leaders, who came together with the freshman, were now walking over toward Lu Chengzhou. Principal Ren knew exactly why Red Scorpion was responsible for this military training. Every action of his oozed with respect as he stood before Lu Chengzhou and greeted him. Young Master Lu. The vice-principal and the rest of the disciplinemittee were shocked to see this humble disying from the principal, but nheless, they, having encountered all sorts of situations, remained calm on the surface. While the ss reps maintained order for their respective sses, the school leaders had a brief exchange with the people from Red Scorpion before they walked over to the podium, marking the start of the military trainings assembly. The counselor approached Gu Mang and whispered to her, Gu Mang, youll be up on stage in twenty minutes. Take the script with you and follow me. Gu Mang removed the backpack from her shoulders, unzipped the side zipper, and took out a folded sheet of paper. She then dropped her bag on the floor and left with the counselor. The two of them walked over to the rightmost side of the freshmen cohort, where the instructors were lining up in two straight columns. Over at the podium, Red Scorpion and Capital Universitys gs were raised before the leaders from both camps introduced themselves. After that, Principal Ren gave the usual pep talk to cheer the students on during military training. The moment he ended his speech, Qin Fang began speaking. Wee to Red Scorpion. Well do our best to give you an unforgettable memory. His short two sentences formed a stark contrast with the principals lengthy speech, which rendered the students speechless. Seeing that it was about time for Gu Mang to give her speech, the counselor looked at her and said, Itll be your turn soon. Ill walk you over. Gu Mang nodded. Thank you. No need to be nervous. The counselor shed her a reassuring smile. Such things did not unnerve her. As Gu Mang walked to the front, she unfolded the sheet of paper in her hand only to realize that it was nk. Chapter 581 - Nation-Wide Humiliatio

Chapter 581: Nation-Wide Humiliation

Gu Mang stopped in her tracks as she coldly narrowed her dark eyes at the nk paper in her hand. Someone had swapped her script. The counselor, upon noticing that Gu Mang had suddenly stopped walking, halted in confusion. She was just about to ask her what was going on when she saw the nk sheet of paper. Whatever she had wanted to say got stuck in her throat. She looked up at Gu Mang, who appeared rtively calm, and asked patiently, Whats wrong? Did you get the wrong paper? The counselor nced in the direction of the podium where the vice principal had just started to give his speech. They had roughly about five minutes before it was Gu Mangs turn. Her expression became slightly tense. Theres not much time left. You should quickly go back to your seat and get the script. Gu Mang, however, stood rooted to the spot, the air around her zing. When the counselor noticed her countenance, her heart thumped hard. Carefully, she probed, Did someone switch it? Gu Mang gave an irritated grunt in response. After returning to the dorm yesterday, she had stuffed the script, along with the rest of her belongings, into her backpack. She had not taken it out until now, but it had mysteriously been swapped with a nk sheet of paper. It was obvious that someone was out to get her, so they deliberately swapped the script. The counselor panicked at that, having never encountered such a problem during the military trainings assembly before. Its almost Gu Mangs turn, but shes lost her script. What should we do now? That speech was pretty wordy and wasnt even written by her so she probably doesnt remember much of it. Lu Chengzhou had been keeping tabs on his fiance the entire time from the corner of his eyes. When he sensed that something was wrong on their end, he immediately strode over to them. Likewise, Qin Fang, who had juste down from the stage, realized that Gu Mang might be encountering some trouble. He, too, immediately ran over. Whats the matter? asked Lu Chengzhou the moment he stopped in front of the two women. Although the counselor did not know who the two neers were, she could tell that they were not ordinary citizens. Anxiously, she told them, Someone has swapped Gu Mangs script. Qin Fangs expression became serious. Whos the culprit? Who dared touch this big bosss stuff?! We have no idea. The counselor shook her head helplessly. Inwardly, though, she knew that someone, out of jealousy, had deliberately set Gu Mang up for embarrassment. Throughout this exchange, Lu Chengzhous gaze remained fixed on Gu Mang, whose lips were pressed into a tight line. Fury and annoyance were inly written all over her face. Lu Chengzhous ring presence soon attracted the attention of Principal Ren, who deemed him as important as Buddha. The principal knew right away that something must have happened. He, together with Yang Tianming and two other leaders, hastily came over. As soon as they saw the white paper in Gu Mangs hand, they understood what was going on. There was a problem with the script. Principal Rens heart was in his mouth as he snuck a nce at Lu Chengzhou, who was obviously furious. His face was dark and solemn. Principal Ren had seen how Lu Chengzhou treated Gu Mang and he had heard how the man had effortlessly dealt with several respectable capital families who had offended Gu Mang at the Qin familys banquet. Should he re up here, there was no telling how this military training would turn out. Right at that moment, the vice principal finished his speech, saying, Lastly, we wish you sess during the military training. Thank you. Thoroughly flustered, the counselor wrung her fingers anxiously. What do we do? Its Gu Mangs turn to be up on stage. Things were different this year. As approved by the universitys media department, the national news would be recording the entire month-long training session to make a documentary, which would be broadcasted to everyone on air. The counselors heart thumped wildly against her chest as she looked at the cameramen and their recording equipment. Gu Mang is going to be humiliated in front of everyone and the medical schools reputation might be adversely affected as well. Chapter 582 - The Big Boss Is About to Give a SpeeChapter on Stage

Chapter 582: The Big Boss Is About to Give a Speech on Stage

It had been thirty seconds since the vice presidents speech ended. Gu Mang still had not appeared on stage. Amotion stirred in the crowd as the students began talking quietly among themselves. Tang Xiaoxiao strained her neck to look at the podium. Whats going on? Why isnt Gu Mang going up? The person next to her whispered to her, Word has it that shes lost her script. What? She blinked and said nervously, Then what is she going to do? I saw that script. It was pretty long and I dont think she can remember anything from it since it wasnt written by her. Zheng Miao frowned when she heard that. There are so many cameramen around filming this event. Things arent looking good for Gu Mang. Unlike the two of them who were worrying themselves sick for their roommate, Su Jiayings lips curled up slightly to form a smirk. ... Lu Chengzhou looked down at Gu Mang and asked softly, Did you read the speech? Gu Mang, however, made no response as she let her frigid eyes droop. The counselor answered in her stead. Even if she did, she wouldnt be able to remember it all. It was a very long speech. Despite the heat, the counselors back was drenched with cold sweat. Everyone wore grim expressions, knowing that Gu Mang had been targeted. The counselor nced at the podium, where the rest of the school leaders and Red Scorpions instructors were exchanging baffled looks with each other. They had no idea what was going on. Anxious, she turned to the principal and the dean for help. What should we do now? Principal Ren looked at Lu Chengzhou in trepidation as he pondered for a moment. How about we cancel her speech? This is a big event. Its better to do away with that segment than having her fumble it. Since theres no guarantee that she can do a good job, we might as well cancel it. No need, said Gu Mang all of a sudden, earning her incredulous looks from everyone. Ill go up. With that, she crumpled the paper into a ball and tossed it into a nearby trash can before making her way over to the stage without so much as a head turn. Principal Ren and Yang Tianming instinctively moved to stop her, wanting to dissuade her. However, with a slight turn of his body, Lu Chengzhou blocked them and pinned them to the spot with a look. Neither of them dared to take another step forward. They could not help but break out in a cold sweat when they turned their gazes to Gu Mang once more. Cameras were everywhere. They could almost imagine the insults she would be subjected to should any mistake she made be aired nationwide. That was why they were not in favor of her going up on stage without the script. Qin Fang was even more worried than them, thinking that it was easier for her to kill someone than for her to give a motivational speech in front of others. With such thoughts in mind, he readied himself to delete any articles regarding her speech as soon as they appeared. They watched Gu Mang leave with mixed feelings. ... Gu Mang had nothing in her hands as she stood centerstage in front of the microphone. When the camera crew noticed this, a few of them lowered their cameras slightly as if they wanted to confirm that she had reallye up on stage empty-handed. Meanwhile, over in the freshman section. Hey, Gu Mang is up on stage! She sure deservesmendation for bravery. Is she thinking of giving an impromptu speech? Gu Mang was only informed yesterday afternoon that she would be the Freshman Representative. Since she was given a ready-made script, there was no need for her to think about crafting her own speech. Everyone reckoned that she probably had not bothered to read the script in advance. The students from the medical school were shocked to see her go up. Jiaying, you girls share a room with Gu Mang. Did you see her memorizing her scriptst night? Su Jiaying replied lightly, No... What? Not at all? softly eximed the other person in disbelief. Maybe Xiaoxiao and Miaomiao saw her reading it. Tang Xiaoxiao pursed her lips. Regardless of whether she memorized it or not, I believe she can do it. Shes the top schr who scored full marks on all subjects after all. Zheng Miao nodded in agreement. Even if she lost the script, she can always improvise. Su Jiaying hummed an acknowledgment, only to ask a momentter, If shes really that confident, why didnt she go up right away? Upon hearing this, the freshmen around them came to the same realization. If Gu Mang really had full confidence, she would have gone up straight away to give the speech instead of dying for a minute. Looks like she braced herself to do it. Tang Xiaoxiao knitted her eyebrows together at that. Enough said. Shes about to start. She and Zheng Miao then turned to look at Gu Mang, their hearts racing nervously. Su Jiaying, too, shifted her gaze toward the stage. She pursed her lips as she squeezed her fingers tightly. Right at that moment, Gu Mangs voice rang out from the stage. Chapter 583 - The SpeeChapter Ended Well But She Did Not Step Down

Chapter 583: The Speech Ended Well But She Did Not Step Down

Good afternoon, fellow school leaders, teachers and schoolmates. I am Gu Mang from ss One studying Chinese Medicine at the medical school. Gu Mang smiled faintly. Her voice was very recognizable and it sounded good. Her tone was rather cold and she had a powerful aura. It made people look over and listen. She finished her introduction concisely. At Principal Rens side, the school leaders and teachers couldnt help but feel tense. Even Qin Fang, who was ready to withdraw any trending topics that could pop up, stared at the big boss on the stage without blinking. He had no idea what Gu Mang might say next. Su Jiaying was standing towards the front and she looked at Gu Mang on the stage. She curled her lips. The instructor nced at Gu Mang and then at the camera, which was pointed at her. She turned to Principal Ren worriedly. Principal... She had just opened her mouth when Gu Mangs calm voice was heard again from the other side. Gu Mang has already gone up. Its toote to say anything now. Principal Ren lowered his voice to cut her off. Beads of cold sweat were also forming on his forehead. He was hoping Gu Mang would improvise well. The instructor frowned and looked at Gu Mang who was on stage. She stood at the main podium and her speed was just right. One minute into the speech, Gu Mang articted her speech very clearly with good cadence. The instructor stared at Gu Mang in shock. She had seen the script of the speech and her memory wasnt bad, so she still remembered parts of it. What Gu Mang had just said was not part of the script. As time passed, Principal Ren and Yang Tianming did not feel less worried. In fact, they got increasingly nervous. They did not know how much of the speech Gu Mang remembered. They were just afraid that Gu Mang would run out of things to say. This caused everyone to look on stage fearfully. Yet, the big boss standing on stage was calmer than all of them! Gu Mang ended her final sentence. Thank you. Principal Ren and the others finally felt relieved. Has it ended? The instructor stared at Gu Mang dumbfounded and nodded slowly. Principal Ren and Yang Tianming sighed in relief. This ordeal was finally over. Gu Mang, she- The instructors jaw dropped and she paused for two seconds before she found the rightposure to look at Principal Ren and continued, ...seems to have memorized the entire script. Earlier she had said that the script was too long and that Gu Mang would not remember it. ... On the freshies side. No one had seen the script so they did not know that Gu Mang had memorized all of it. Gu Mangs speech was clearly wless. Su Jiaying saw with her own eyes that Gu Mang had only scanned through the script once before putting it away. How could she... Damn! Thats f*cking impressive! She gave a speech without a script at such an event! Shes definitely the first in our ss! Her results are so psychotic. Crazy thingsing from her are understandable. Is it considered crazy because she memorized her script? There are quite a lot of people from our school who are capable of that. Dont overpliment her. Dont forget that others were prepared to go up without their scripts. She discovered that her script was lost just before she went up. If it were anyone else, how many of them would still have the guts to go up? Su Jiaying listened to the praise for Gu Mang all around her and she clenched her fist. Seeing that the speech had ended well, Tang Xiaoxiao and Zheng Miao sighed in relief. They had previously seen Gu Mang walking away with the teacher with the script in hand, but they had heard that the script had gone missing. It was not difficult to assume that Gu Mangs script must have been stolen by someone else. Who would be so evil as to y tricks on Gu Mang under such circumstances? Zheng Miao kept staring on stage. She saw that Gu Mang had not stepped down after her speech had ended. Instead, she removed the mic from the stand and took a few steps forward. Zheng Miao was stunned. Tang Xiaoxiao saw it too. Whats Gu Mang up to? Zheng Miao shook her head. I dont know. Chapter 584 - Control The Audience. The Way The Big Boss Lectures Others.

Chapter 584: Control The Audience. The Way The Big Boss Lectures Others.

Gu Mang held the microphone in hand and walked to the barrier in front of the main podium. She rested her arm on the barrier. She nted one of her legs and stood casually. It was bright and sunny, so the freshies below could not really see Gu Mangs face clearly. Despite that, they could not take their eyes off her silhouette. The aura that she gave off was too eye catching. In particr, the camouge training uniform made her look like a gangster and a ruffian. She looked extremely obnoxious. Gu Mang looked at the freshies below and she squinted slightly. Her eyes were deep, dark, and cold. Su Jiaying looked up on stage. There were so many people and no one knew who Gu Mang was staring at, but for some reason Su Jiaying felt like Gu Mang was staring at her. Her back stiffened subconsciously. Everyone else noticed this with a confused look on their faces. The speech has ended and yet Gu Mang walked over. What is she doing? ... Principal Ren and Yang Tianming watched Gu Mangs every action. Their nerves had just calmed down but then they tensed up again. They looked at each other. Principal Ren had heard from Tan Chengyue several times that Gu Mang did not have a good temper and that she was very impatient. If someone pissed her off enough, she would fight them. She did not give anyone face at all. The Ministry of Education and Investigation Team had previously investigated Gu Mangs joint examination results, but now, whenever Gu Mang was mentioned in private, they spoke with great prudence. After all, this was someone who had dared to throw the examination scripts at them. Ever since Principal Ren hade into contact with Gu Mang, she had always been an obedient andw-abiding student. When he saw her behave like this all of a sudden, he panicked a little. The instructor was also confused. Lu Chengzhou stuck both of his hands in his pockets and stared at the girl on stage. Qin Fang couldnt help but say, Brother Cheng, is she... Before he finished speaking, Gu Mang loosened her grip on the microphone slightly. The bottom of the microphone slipped from her palm and hit the railing. Thud! The sound was amplified through the speakers and it spread throughout the entire training base. For some reason, the scene hit everyones nerves and they all felt tense. Even Qin Fangs temple twitched. Why did she look like a big boss about to lecture someone for some reason. He was just thinking that when suddenly Gu Mang spoke. I did not intend toe up without a script. Gu Mang sounded rather gentle. She smirked and looked rather wicked. My script was swapped with a nk piece of paper. After she said that, everyone below was instantly confused. They all stared at Gu Mang in shock. They werent just shocked that Gu Mangs script had been swapped. They were also shocked because she dared to say this on the main podium. The military training meeting had been going well smoothly up till now. Most people would choose to calm down and deal with this matter in private for the sake of the training concluding smoothly. Gu Mang behaving like this made them shocked. On stage, Gu Mang spat out the three words, Going against me? The crowd was dead silent. Gu Mang was too good at controlling the audience. After a few seconds, sheughed lightly. Her eyes fell in a certain direction and her voice sounded slow and arrogant. Do you think it worked? Su Jiaying looked at Gu Mang. For a moment, she felt as if Gu Mang were staring at her. A strong sense of suffocation enveloped her. The crowd stared at Gu Mang in shock and they even forgot to breathe. Even the cameraman below stood rooted to the ground like blocks of wood. They looked up and stared at the girl. Thats... so obnoxious... Although no one knew who Gu Mang was referring to, everyone felt second-hand embarrassment for the person who had swapped her script. Gu Mang smiled to the camera. There was unconcealed wildness in her exquisite eyes. Lu Chengzhou turned to look at Qin Fang and said in a deep voice, Look into this matter. Qin Fang responded and turned to leave. Chapter 585 - Ill Let You Know Whos The Boss

Chapter 585: Ill Let You Know Whos The Boss

After the military training meeting had ended, the instructors and teachers in charge of each ss took the students to their dormitories. On the way, the freshies gathered around and discussed softly. Everyone was talking about Gu Mang. The person who swapped her script must be so mad right now. They wanted to watch Gu Mang make a fool out of herself yet it proved that the script would just be a hindrance to Gu Mang. Did you see how Gu Mang stood on stage just now? I think even our principal cannot match that! I thought that it was already mind blowing enough that she gave that speech without a script. I didnt expect the next thing to be even more mind blowing! Big boss is so cool! Ive never seen anyone so obnoxious like her! She showed us what it meant to be like a boss! She taught us how to be humane! There is no point trying to go against the big boss! I really want to see the expression of the person who swapped the script right now. When Su Jiaying heard all the snide remarks, she bit her lip and looked rather uneasy. In ss, everyone gathered around Gu Mang. Damn, Gu Mang! Big Boss! You are so awesome! I heard from Su Jiaying that you didnt even look much at the script and yet you managed to improvise on the spot? I didnt. Gu Mang cleared her throat. I remembered the script. Everyones expression was even moreplicated now. How did she remember it when she did not even look at it much? Was this how psychotic a perfect-scoring schr could be? Gu Mang became popr among the current batch of students. The news spread around the Capital University forum. Big boss filled up the forums again. Along the way back, the teacher of Gu Mangs ss looked at her several times. Even the instructor had not calmed down. It wasnt just because Gu Mang had memorized the entire script but also because of Gu Mangs actions after the speech. When dormitories were done being arranged for all the students, it was almost 12am. The instructor informed everyone of the official starting time of the training for the next afternoon. Then, she went to tell Su Jiaying some matters before he turned to leave. She had just stepped out of the dormitory when she saw two girls walking over quickly. The two greeted the instructor respectfully and turned to walk into Gu Mangs dormitory. Meng Jinyang and Qin Yaozhi called Gu Mang the moment they entered. Gu Mang was still unpacking her things. She turned around and saw the two of them. She stood slightly still. Why are the two of you here? Qin Yaozhi looked uneasy and she was filled with righteous rage. Sister Mang, who swapped your script? Meng Jinyang was still anxious. She looked at Gu Mang. The girls eyes were clear and carried a chill. She leaned against the bed frame and did not answer her. Tang Xiaoxiao and Zheng Miao looked at Qin Yaozhi and Meng Jinyang. They knew Meng Jinyang but they were unfamiliar with Qin Yaozhi. Tang Xiaoxiao and Zheng Miao were stunned for a while. They put the things in their hands down and walked towards Gu Mang. When Su Jiaying saw that, she clenched her fists and hesitated for two second before putting down her bag and walking over as well. Seeing that Gu Mang was not speaking, Meng Jinyang asked, Gu Mang, do you remember if anyone touched your things? Tang Xiaoxiao said, Gu Mang put the script in her bag quite earlyst night. Afterwards, a lot of people came to the dormitory, but they were all from our ss, so it could be someone from our ss who swapped it. Su Jiaying was the ss chairperson. Last night, the school asked everyone to sign the safety notice before military training, so everyone in the ss came to their dormitory to sign it. Zheng Miao frowned and said angrily, We are all from the same ss. Its such a despicable move. Su Jiaying was silent the whole time. When Qin Yaozhi heard what Tang Xiaoxiao said, she added furiously, So many people went to your dormitory. How are you going to investigate? Tang Xiaoxiao and Zheng Miao tried to recall who had gone to Gu Mangs seat the day before. They had all been there to look for Su Jiaying. No one had gone to look for Gu Mang. Jiaying, did you see who touched Gu Mangs stuff? Zheng Miao asked. Chapter 586 - Evidence

Chapter 586: Evidence

Su Jiaying shook her head. Nope. I was watching everyone sign the safety notice. Tang Xiaoxiao turned to look at Su Jiaying. While we were all in bedst night, you sat below the entire time. Why dont you think again? Su Jiaying already felt guilty so she raised her voice subconsciously. I really didnt notice anything. Also, the script went missing from Gu Mangs hands. What do all of you mean right now? Do you think that I should be responsible for it? Zheng Miao and Tang Xiaoxiao realized that they had not spoken nicely and they immediately answered, Jiaying, thats not what we meant. We were just asking. I said that I did not notice anything. Su Jiayings tone was not so nice now. I am not obliged to look after Gu Mangs things. Zheng Miao and Tang Xiaoxiao apologized to her. Sorry, Jiaying. Su Jiaying took a deep breath. Nevermind. Sister Mang, what now? Are you really going to just let that person off? Qin Yaozhi asked indignantly. Gu Mang had been holding her phone the entire time as if she were waiting for some news. Su Jiaying turned to Gu Mang. Honestly, the script is such an important thing and you should have kept it well. Fortunately, nothing bad happened this time but in the future, we shouldnt get you to be the representative for such major events anymore. What the heck? Qin Yaozhi blew up. cklist? This isnt even Sister Mangs fault! Thats the way it is at every school. If something goes wrong at a major event, they are cklisted. At this point, Su Jiaying no longer looked as unhappy as before. When the instructor came to look for her just now, it was to tell her that the school had written a notice not to get Gu Mang to be the representative for future speech events. If that wasnt cklisting, then what was it? Meng Jinyang looked at Gu Mang. She was silent. Meng Jinyang felt uneasy. So does that mean that if we find the person who swapped the script, the school will no longer be able to cklist Gu Mang? That was true. But things were easier said than done. They did not even have a single clue. How could they find her? Everyone went silent. They were all guessing who had framed Gu Mang. Tang Xiaoxiao and Zheng Miao named a few people. Just then, Gu Mangs phone vibrated and she looked down at the messages. Su Jiaying said with a strong sense of righteousness. Theres no point in standing around here and guessing. Even if you suspect that it is someone in our ss, you also need evidence. What do any of you have? Her speech made everyone speechless. Su Jiaying was very sure that they could not show any evidence because the only evidence was in school. There were many people in the dormitories and things were chaotic. She couldnt control them all. Now, everyone was in the training base so they wouldnt even think about school. Gu Mang crossed her arms and nced at Su Jiaying. There was a nonchnt smirk on her face. We need evidence? Sure. Su Jiaying was stunned when she heard that. No one expected Gu Mang to say that. They were startled and they asked, Gu Mang, do you really have evidence? Gu Mang was about to speak when the open door of the dormitory was knocked on twice. Everyone turned to look at the door. The instructor who had just left suddenly returned. The military instructor in charge of their ss was also standing beside her. The instructor, who was always warm, looked rather stern suddenly. Gu Mang, Su Jiaying,e out for a while. Qin Yaozhi and the others watched Gu Mang and Su Jiaying. They did not know what was going on. The two girls did not say anything. They walked towards the door. The instructor and military instructor turned around and took a few steps out. They stood in the corridor, waiting for them. Gu Mang walked out of the dormitory. There were several people standing in the corridor. Lu Chengzhou, Qin Fang, Principal Ren, Principal Fu, and Yang Tianming were there as well. Passing students stared curiously. So many great leaders suddenly appeared in their dormitory building. What happened? Lu Chengzhou leaned against the wallzily with a military dagger in hand. He yed with it casually. The de was pitch ck and it had a cold glow. Qin Fang stood to the side and squinted. His eyes were fixated on Su Jiaying, who came outst. He stifled augh. Gu Mang wasnt surprised to see Lu Chengzhou and Qin Fang here but when she saw Yu Mufeng, she raised her exquisite brows. The Student Union knew Yu Mufeng. He was the President of the Student Union. He was in Year 4. Shouldnt he be back at Capital University? Why was he here? A chill ran down Su Jiayings back when she noticed Yu Mufeng and she did not dare to think too deeply about the reason for his presence. She suddenly saw from the corner of her eye that Yu Mufeng was holding onto a piece of paper. The tense nerves in her brain snapped. Chapter 587 - Everyone Heard That!

Chapter 587: Everyone Heard That!

The students walking along the corridor stared in a daze, slowing down to get a better look. Some people reacted quickly and dragged theirpanions to rush back into their dormitories. Soon, the entire corridor was dead silent. Su Jiaying nced at what was in Yu Mufengs hand and then she looked away, feeling panicked. The instructor looked at Su Jiaying. Su Jiaying, were you the one who swapped Gu Mangs script? Her words echoed in the corridor and all the dormitory doors were wide open at the moment. Almost everyone in the dormitory heard the instructors voice. They all stared at their roommates and widened their eyes in shock. Whats going on? Gu Mangs script was changed by Su Jiaying? The ss rep of ss One?! Qin Yaozhi and Meng Jinyang rushed out from the dormitory right away. Tang Xiaoxiao and Zheng Miao followed. Su Jiaying looked at the instructors cold eyes and her fingers shivered violently. She denied without hesitation. It wasnt me, teacher. She looked at everyone. Why do you suspect me? Principal Ren and the others set their eyes on Su Jiaying. They all looked very serious. Su Jiaying looked innocent as if she knew nothing about the whole matter. The instructor did not look kind. Then tell me why Gu Mangs script was under your bed? Under my bed? Su Jiaying repeated and frowned. What? I didnt know. It wasnt me, teacher. Trust me. The instructor already believed that Su Jiaying was the culprit but when she saw her looking wronged and as if she were about to cry, she was conflicted again. Ha. Yu Mufeng looked at Su Jiaying andughed suddenly. You dont? Then why did we find it under your bed? Why are you acting innocent? He opened up the folded paper and raised it up. It was Gu Mangs script. The schools stamp was on it. I didnt! Su Jiaying blurted out and refused to admit it. The dormitory is full of people. All the girls in the ss came to our roomst night. Who knows if someone deliberately nted it there and framed me. Although Tang Xiaoxiao and Zheng Miao had only interacted with Su Jiaying for two days, they could see that Su Jiaying was a very kind person who treated everyone nicely. She also had a responsible attitude. The two of them did not believe that she wouldmit such a despicable act. They looked at the instructor. Teacher, could it be a mistake? Why would it be under Jiayings bed? The instructor exined that Yu Mufeng had found the script to the two of them. When Su Jiaying heard that, sheughed coldly. Did that person do it because they hated me? Then the person who went to find the evidence actually knew where it already was. Who knows? The person who found the evidence is the person who is trying to frame me. Everyone could tell that Su Jiaying was implying that Gu Mang could have set this up herself. The instructor felt some suspicion as well. She heard from the admin staff of the school dormitory that Yu Mufeng had led someone straight to Su Jiayings bed in room 409, flipped over her bed, and found the script there. It was as if they had known that it was there the entire time. Additionally, conflicts between Year 1 freshmen were unworthy of Yu Mufeng, the President of the Student Union, getting involved. Clearly, Gu Mang has some connection to Yu Mufeng for him to do so. But why bring so much negative attention to yourself for this? The instructor became even more unsure and she turned to look at Gu Mang. She was wearing a camouge cap. The light from the corridor struck her diagonally. Half of her delicate eyes were covered in shadow and the corners of her lips were hooked upwards into a wicked smile. Gu Mang said nothing. She looked at Su Jiaying as if she were watching a show. Chapter 588 - Not You? Then Explain This Document.

Chapter 588: Not You? Then Exin This Document.

Yu Mufeng squinted and stopped smiling. A thief acting like a cop. Su Jiaying red at him with her red eyes. You are all using me! Maligning me! There were no surveince cameras in the dormitory. Su Jiaying was sure that they had no other evidence than the speech being under the bed. The script alone was insufficient evidence to prove her guilt. When she thought of this, she felt more confident. Qin Yaozhi looked at Su Jiayings face. She seemed to have a clear conscience but the way that she tried to y the me game made Qin Yaozhi feel so angry that she felt her chest was about to explode. Su Jiaying spoke so loudly that it reverberated throughout the entire corridor. After she spoke, she turned to Gu Mang, her eyes filled with fury. Did I offend you in some way? Is this how much you hate me? Resorting to these dirty tactics to use me? The instructor felt that this could actually be a misunderstanding when she saw how wronged Su Jiaying seemed to be. Gu Mang was a perfect-scoring schr that was recruited by Professor Yang. Su Jiaying was also a top performing student on the university entrance exams that they had enrolled into the medical school. It was a tough call. They were afraid that this issue would cause an even greater conflict between these two girls. The fact that they were roommates was even more awkward. The instructor quickly stepped forward. Jiaying, calm down. Perhaps the investigation really wasnt clear... Gu Mang leaned against the door frame of the dormitory with a nonchnt posture. She crossed her arms and tapped her beautiful fingers. When Su Jiaying saw that the instructor was beginning to go soft, she got even more domineering and adopted a stronger stance. Evidence is needed for everything. The way that you are all using me... You hold out hope until faced with agrim reality. Lu Chengzhou spoke suddenly in a soft tone. Everyones head became numb and cold. Principal Ren hade with Lu Chengzhou. As for the other school leaders, it was the first time they had evere to Red Scorpion. They did not know Lu Chengzhou and Qin Fang. Lu Chengzhou and the others were wearing the special ck camouge that was only avable to Red Scorpion. Even if the others did not know who he was, the special training uniform was enough to make the school leaders behave respectfully towards him. What they could not understand was why people from the Red Scorpion would interfere with the matter regarding Gu Mangs script being stolen when it was strictly a school matter. The big boss who had been silent the entire time finally spoke. When Su Jiaying heard the voice, she looked over immediately. The man did not look up. He leaned against the wall, showing off his very defined side profile side profile. He held a dagger in his slender fingers and he pped the de on his palm a few times. The cold glow from the sharp de made Su Jiayings eyes shrink. For a moment, she felt her heart in her throat. She was rmed and panicking. Lu Chengzhou looked up and he pointed his chin at Lu Wu, who was standing all the way in the back. Lu Wu looked at Su Jiaying as if he were staring at a dead person. How dare you mess with Ms. Gu. You must be tired of living. Among all the subordinates of the Lu Family who were named with numbers, none of them were not afraid of Ms. Gu after the trip to Red me in March. He handed the documents to Principal Ren. Principal Ren took it and opened it up. After looking at them, his face became gloomy. He nced at Su Jiaying. For a moment, Su Jiaying felt like a bone-to-shoulder chill from her feet to the top of her head. Principal Ren was silent for two seconds. Then, he asked, Are you going to self-withdraw or would you like to be expelled? Su Jiaying did not know what Principal Ren was holding and she had no time to think either. From the way that the school was dealing with this matter, Principal Ren was indeed on Gu Mangs side. Su Jiayings heart was still full of indignance. What? Principal, I already said that I did not swap Gu Mangs script! You didnt? Principal Ren waved the document in hand. Then exin why the fingerprints on the document matched yours. Chapter 589 - How MuChapter Longer Are You Going To Sling Mud at Gu Mang?

Chapter 589: How Much Longer Are You Going To Sling Mud at Gu Mang?

Su Jiayings expression changed. There was a thud in her head and it was as if her blood had frozen. Principal Ren pulled out two appraisal reports. Your fingerprints are on both the script and the nk paper Gu Mang grabbed. Su Jiayings jaw dropped. You pulled the entire ss to defend yourself just now. Who are you going to me now? Your roomies? Yu Mufeng seemed to be done listening to her bullsh*t. He sneered and cut her off. I-... Yu Mufeng looked at the people around him and lifted his chin at the documents in the principals hands. In order not to wrong anyone, we did fingerprint identification on all those who were in the same dormitory with Ms. Gu. Only Su Jiayings fingerprints were found on it. The truth was out now. Tang Xiaoxiao and Zheng Miao looked at Su Jiaying. The disgust in their eyes was obvious. The two kept their distance from her. Gu Mang didnt say much to any of her roommates. Even if she did speak to them asionally, their conversations were always short and she was always concise with her words. Also, severalizens had exposed the things that Gu Mang had done in the past. She was fierce and she fought with others. They did not dare to touch Gu Mangs things. Tang Xiaoxiao and Zheng Miao knew that the script had been passed from the instructor to Gu Mang. Other than Gu Mang and the instructor, no one else had touched it. Su Jiaying had righteously used Gu Mang and now she had fully humiliated herself. She really holds out hope until faced with the grim reality! If they had not done the fingerprint identification report, they might not have known Su Jiaying intended to sling mud at Gu Mang. She was just jealous of Gu Mang! Tang Xiaoxiao and Zheng Miao looked at Su Jiayings pale face and did not feel any sense of sympathy at all. She brought it upon herself. They recalled how they had spoken up for her and they felt even more disgusted now. How exactly did Su Jiaying have the courage to say such things? The instructor stared at Su Jiaying expressionlessly. It was hard to tell if she was disappointed or afraid. Principal Ren and Yang Tianming were angrier. They never thought that the big boss they had gone through such great lengths to poach from the medical organization would be in involved in such trouble so early in the year. At 3.17am, Gu Mang suddenly announced. Everyone stared at her in confusion. When Su Jiaying heard that, her eyshes trembled violently. She even knew the time that she swapped her script. She asked in a low voice, You clearly heard me, so why didnt you say anything about it? Gu Mang smirked nonchntly, revealing some unintentional unfriendliness. She stood up straight and did not say a thing. Then, she returned to the dormitory. She was very vignt when asleep. She had heard Su Jiaying moving around the dormitory but she had thought that Su Jiaying was just messing with her own things. Gu Mang had never thought that Su Jiaying would change her script. ying such tricks on me? Dumbass. The others stood in the corridor and watched as Gu Mang entered her dormitory. Gu Mang, you did this on purpose! Su Jiaying seemed to have lost it. The condescending eyes around her broke her. Her eyes were red with blood. She stared at Gu Mangs back. Yes, I changed your script. But what about you? You didnt even speak up when you heard it! You were just waiting for this moment to drive me out. You are indeed smarter than me. Are you crazy?! Qin Yaozhi had been holding her outbursts in until now. Seeing that she was still slinging mud at Gu Mang, she couldnt hold in her vulgarities. Who the f*ck would have thought that their f*cking roommate would wake up in the middle of the night to harm them? Do you think everyones as f*cked up as you are?! Would you be suspicious of your roomie if she moved a little? Isnt thinking that she was out to harm you kind of crazy? Su Jiayings face was really pale. She clenched her fists tightly, jabbing her fingernails deep into her flesh. She never thought that Gu Mang would make Yu Mufeng check the dormitories and didnt she expect that they would lift fingerprints from the speech. What should I do now... Chapter 590 - Bring It On! Lets See Whose Background Is Better!

Chapter 590: Bring It On! Lets See Whose Background Is Better!

Because this matter was handled in the dorm hallway, all the students on this floor heard every single word. News of it spread faster than one could imagine. Hell hath no fury like a woman scorned,mented a girl, abhorrence undisguised on her face. Green-eyed monsters are everywhere. Still, it disgusts me to think that the top-notch Capital University would ept such a person as their student, said her friend ruefully with a click of her tongue. ording to the medical schools students, Su Jiaying has to drop out of the university on her own or she will be expelled. I dont think that will happen. Dont forget Su Jiayings background. No matter how good Gu Mang is academically, shes just a small fry with a humble background. Would the university be willing to offend Bai Yufang for her sake? She asked in surprise, Are you talking about the medical organizations Bai Yufang? How is he rted to Su Jiaying? Shes his granddaughter! Shes part of the Bai family, friend! Holy cow! Her eyes widened in shock. Will things end up with Gu Mang being expelled instead, then?! The guys from the traditional chinese medicine major were delivering two cartons of mineral water to the girls dormitory when they heard the discussion going on among the girls from the other schools. Their expressions changed to one of worry. Being medical students, they naturally paid attention to all sorts of news regarding the medical organizations members, especially those who often appeared in the international medical journal, God Hand. Yu Zhongjing, the honorary dean of their medical school, was one of them, along with Bai Yufang, who was also a popr name featured in the journal. Su Jiaying has such a family background? In that case, Gu Mang... ... Thud! The guys dropped the cartons on the ground in front of the main gates of the girls dormitory. Tang Xiaoxiao, being the ss welfare rep, came down with a few girls to help move the cartons of bottled water. Thank you, said Tang Xiaoxiao. She then took out her phone to make payment. Ill transfer the money to Ding Hang through Alipay. Sure. Ding Hang nodded. He then asked, Is Gu Mang okay? She stuffed her phone into her pocket as she responded, Yeah. Nevertheless, Ding Hang could not help but be concerned over what he had heard earlier, so he told Tang Xiaoxiao about it. Even though he felt indignant on Gu Mangs behalf, there was nothing he could do about it. The world was just so unfair at times and the weak could never stand up in front of the powerful. You know what Bai Yufang is like. I dont think Gu Mang will be able to get a fair oue. You girls should gofort her. Tang Xiaoxiao blinked in surprise, never expecting Su Jiaying to have such a background. The next second, however, she furrowed her eyebrows at the thought that the other girl might be let off scot-free despite the deeds she did. All she could do was curse, D*mn it! Are they bullying Gu Mang just because shes a normal student from a humble background?! Ding Hang let out a heavy sigh at that. Well get going, then. She bobbed her head in response. ... Back at the dormitory. Su Jiayings belongings were still around despite everything that had happened. As Gu Mangy sprawled on the bed, she held up her phone to return messages while fiddling around with a ck embossed lighter in her other hand. After sending out a message to inform the girls from other rooms toe collect their water, Tang Xiaoxiao put down her phone and took two bottles to hand to her roommates. Thanks, Xiaoxiao. Zheng Miao reached for it with a smile. Gu Mang put her lighter aside, then took the bottle and ced it on her table while expressing her thanks politely. Youre wee, replied Tang Xiaoxiao, who thereafter looked at Gu Mang while feeling hesitant to speak her mind. Upon sensing a pair of eyes on her, Gu Mang lifted her head and stared back at Tang Xiaoxiao for a couple of seconds with her eyebrow arched. Do you have something to say to me? With pursed lips, the other girl took a few steps toward her and asked haltingly, Gu Mang, do you know who... Bai Yufang is? She hummed affirmatively. Bai Yufang? Shes a cardiologist working for the medical organization. Chapter 591 - Ill Let You Know That Youre Messing With the Wrong Person

Chapter 591: Ill Let You Know That Youre Messing With the Wrong Person

Tang Xiaoxiao said, I heard from Ding Hang that Su Jiaying is Bai Yufangs granddaughter. Bais Pharmaceutical Group is very famous in the capital, so the university probably wont punish Su Jiaying on ount of the Bai family. Its possible that... Despite her unfinished sentence, everyone understood what she was saying. Su Jiaying, after that fiasco, would not let things slide. Gu Mang would very likely be in trouble instead, despite being the victim. Zheng Miao could not help but frown and cast a look of concern at Gu Mang, who was tapping away at her phone, seemingly replying to messages. [Lu Chengzhou: Ill be going to Red Scorpions main base in the afternoon. Give me a call if anything crops up.] [Mm,] replied Gu Mang before tossing her phone aside and raising an eyebrow flippantly. Quite some background shes got. She then took a look at the time. They had twenty minutes to go before they were required to report for afternoon training. She got up, pulled her backpack over, and started packing the things required for military training. Knowing that anyone would feel terrible having such a thing happen to them, Tang Xiaoxiao felt even more sympathetic about Gu Mangs situation when she saw how emotionless she was being as if she had epted her fate. She, therefore, tried consoling her. Shes a senior member of the medical organization and also a big shot in the capitals pharmaceutical sector. Sigh... Sometimes, we just Her words got cut off when an unwanted person came sauntering into the room with twockeys in tow. Her expression immediately changed to a scowl, as did Zheng Miaos. Unlike her earlier ashen face, Su Jiaying now appeared overbearing as she entered the room with her chin lifted. She tossed her phone onto her bed before turning around to face Gu Mang with a smirk. Her voice wasced with provocation when she spoke. Gu Mang, the capital is different from the countryside where you came from. Did you think you could go against me just because you have some fame? Just wait and see who the university will ultimately send packing. A ball of fury surged within Tang Xiaoxiao when she saw Su Jiayings smug look. Gu Mang, on the other hand, merely zipped up her backpack, tossed it on her bed, then curled her lips up into a smirk. Ill let you know that youre messing with the wrong person. Su Jiaying had been in the doorway when she heard Tang Xiaoxiao say something about her maternal grandfather being Bai Yufang, so she reckoned that Gu Mang would eat crow in her presence. s, contrary to expectations, Gu Mang wore nothing but contempt, disdain, and arrogance on her face. It was as though the other girl saw her as a piece of trash. Livid, she did not hesitate to raise her hand to deliver a stinging p to her nemesis. Tang Xiaoxiao, who stood closest to Gu Mang, instinctively moved to block Su Jiaying. When she failed to do so, she anxiously shouted, Gu Mang! What happened next astounded her. With lightning speed, Gu Mang grabbed Su Jiayings cor with one hand and mmed her hard against the wall in one move. She then pressed her arm against Su Jiayings shoulder with great force, which made her gasp in pain. Su Jiaying felt as though her ribs were going to be crushed. Her back was hurting badly as well. The two girls who came with Su Jiaying immediately moved to help her after they got over their initial shock. Hooking the adjacent folding chair with her leg, Gu Mang grabbed it and used it to whack the girl in lead. With a scream, the girl copsed on the ground. Everything happened in just a matter of seconds. Startled by her aggression, the girl in the back stared fearfully at Gu Mang, who had the folding chair pointed so closely at her it was about to touch her forehead. Her eyes were wide open as she stood stiffly in ce. Gu Mang held the chair up in her fair, well defined hand. The action revealed how ustomed she was to fighting. Thus, thest girl dared not make the slightest movement. Gu Mang scoffed as if she were issuing both a warning and a threat. It scared the girl so much she trembled with fear. Chapter 592 - Want To Slap Me?

Chapter 592: Want To p Me?

Gu Mang retracted her hand that was holding the chair and dropped the arm that was pressing against Su Jiayings shoulders, only to press the chair against her instead. Her alluring eyes curved as she looked at Su Jiaying with her head cocked slightly to the side. Want to p me? she asked lightly and slowly. Her intimidating look, however, gave the other girl the creeps when she met Gu Mangs gaze. For the past few years, Gu Mang had kept a tight rein on her temper and did not often beat up people. She did everything with indifference, but when idiots started to appear out of nowhere and get on her nerves time and again, it was only a matter of time before her control snapped. It was especially annoying when she had to deal with petty tricks that even elementary students would not care to use. The girl who got whacked by the chair climbed to her feet and said in a trembling voice, Ill let the school know that you attacked us... With a wicked glint in her eyes, Gu Mang nced sideways andzily sneered. Ill be waiting, then. The corridor was filled with activity as students made their way down to gather for training. When they passed by Gu Mangs room and saw her holding a chair against Su Jiaying, they all stopped in their tracks, shocked by the situation. As more people gathered outside their room, Tang Xiaoxiao, who was afraid that the matter would blow up, moved to tug Gu Mangs sleeves. ncing at the doorway, she whispered to Gu Mang, Its time to gather. Gu Mang thanked her for the reminder, then exerted some strength into her hand, which caused the chair to press harder against Su Jiayings shoulder des. Su Jiayings countenance had turned ghastly pale by now, but she did not utter a single word. The next moment, she heard Gu Mang drawl at her in amusement, Mind your own business. With that, she dropped the chair, picked up the backpack on her bed, and slung it over a shoulder. After taking her camouge cap and pressing it down on her head, she strode out of the room. Everyone instinctively took a step back to clear a path for her when they saw her exit the room. Thank you, she politely told them as everyone outside the room swallowed collectively. Meanwhile, Su Jiaying was still against the wall. Although she appeared as though she had lost all her strength, her eyes stared in the direction her nemesis had left in. ... Bai Yufang happened to be in the capital right now. He had heard the news that Yu Zhongjing had developed something new: a nt-based medicine, which was a great breakthrough in the pharmaceutical field. It had even passed the Drug Administrations tests and inspections, so many pharmaceuticalpanies were looking to work with him. With biopharmaceuticals having great potential, he naturally wanted a slice of the pie. Be it their influence within the medical organization or internationally, he had always fared slightly poorer than Yu Zhongjing, but this was made up for by the support of the Bai Pharmaceutical Group. Besides, the Bai family wasparable to the Yu family in terms of status within the capital. This time, he hade with great sincerity to discuss cooperation between the two families. Zhongjing, the Yu family alone cant bear the production cost of this medicine. You know the equipment and market the Bai Group has. Plus, this isnt the first time weve worked together. Bai Yufang handed over a contract that had been drawn up by the Bai Group to Yu Zhongjing. Do think it over. Yu Zhongjing, however, took the contract and ced it aside without even reading through it to see what attractive terms they had offered. I cant decide this matter on my own. Give me some time and Ill get back to you. Bai Yufang nodded in understanding. How long will you need? About a month, answered Yu Zhongjing after a moment of contemtion. Although the wait time was slightly long, Bai Yufang was determined to stake a im in this market. Thus, he told the other man, Okay. Ill be waiting for your reply. ... When Bai Yufang left the Yu residence, he saw his assistant running anxiously over to him. Bad news, sir. The grey-haired man in dark blue short-sleeved shirt with a schrly aura had his hands behind his back. When he heard what his assistant said, he adjusted his cor and asked, Whats wrong? The Su family called earlier to say that Capital University wants to expel your granddaughter, reported the assistant. Bai Yufangs face turned grim at that. Walking toward their car, he ordered, Off to Red Scorpions reserve base. Yes, sir. The assistant quickly followed him. Chapter 593 - Charging Straight to the Reserve Base

Chapter 593: Charging Straight to the Reserve Base

Unlike the main base which only members of Red Scorpion were allowed in due to it being a forbidden ce, the reserve base did not have as many restrictions. Once Bai Yufang got in the car, he asked his assistant, Isnt Jiaying attending military training? Howe the sudden decision to expel her? The assistant exined the entire matter to him, which he listened to with a frown. Did the assembly end halfway? When the assistant shook his head and told him that it had ended smoothly, his forehead became smooth again as he rxed and spoke in his deep, aloof voice, In that case, an apology from Jiaying should suffice. The gall of them to expel my granddaughter! The assistant looked down. ording to Capital University, she was a bad influence to the other students. Scoffing, Bai Yufang thought to himself, Ive heard a bit about that student named Gu Mang. She rejected the medical organizations offer and enrolled in Capital University instead. They surely hold her in high regard since she achieved such fantastic results. Still, do they really have the guts to offend me just because they want to nurture her? His expression turned dour. Is Principal Ren also currently at the reserve base? Yes. ... After two hours of driving, the car finally stopped at the entrance of Red Scorpions reserve base with the rear door window lowered. A stern-looking fully-armed sentry walked over and examined the car warily. Upon realizing that the car came from the capital, as indicated by its license te, he saluted and politely asked, Which unit are you from? This is Academician Bai Yufang. Hes looking for Principal Ren, answered the assistant as he handed his boss identification card to the guard, who matched Bai Yufangs face to the photo shown before returning it to them. Please wait here for a moment. The sentry then returned to his post, where he made a phone call to his superior. Themander responsible for the reserve base had left with Lu Chengzhou, so the guard was unsure whether he should let the visitors in because he had no idea what prompted Bai Yufangs visit. Themander thus gave Principal Ren a call. Despite Principal Rens reluctance to meet Bai Yufang, there was no way he could avoid a meeting with him. With a weary sigh, he said, Yes, hes here to look for me. Please let him in. Themander ryed the message to the sentry on duty. After ending the call, the sentry motioned the other guards to clear the barricades to allow the car to enter. The assistant smiled and thanked them before driving off. ... Meanwhile, at the training ground, the students had just finished the first round of their training. The guys and girls had had to do two hundred and a hundred push-ups respectively. With the instructor keeping a close eye on them, they were not allowed to rest until they hadpleted the required number of push-ups. It was quite a tough feat for the students. They had just graduated from high school and were in bad shape. The exercise alonepletely drained them, evidenced by their flushed faces, ragged breathing, and messy appearances. The hand of one of the girls was even trembling as she lifted a cup of water to her mouth. Her arms were aching badly. Gu Mang, however, sat on the ground looking pretty much as she usually did, save for the slight sheen of sweat on her face and a few strands of hair clinging to her cheeks. Her ebony hair entuated her fair and lustrous skin, which glistened under the light. When Tang Xiaoxiao, who was sitting right next to her, saw howposed Gu Mang looked, shemented, Gu Mang, youre amazing! How can you still look okay after doing a hundred push-ups? Gu Mang merely tugged the corners of her lips in response as she took out a sk from her backpack, opened it, and took a gulp of water. Zheng Miao looked around at the students sitting around them who were holding stic cups in their hands, then whispered to Gu Mang, Why are you holding a thermos, Gu Mang? Are you on your period? Do you need to get some rest? No. Gu Mang licked her lips. Its to keep my drink cold. Water quickly warmed up in the summer heat. Zheng Miaos lips twitched at that. Chapter 594 - Could You Be a Lost Daughter of a Prestigious Family?

Chapter 594: Could You Be a Lost Daughter of a Prestigious Family?

Tang Xiaoxiao burst into a peal ofughter. Thats clever of you. I remember putting my leftover ice cream that I bought between sses into an instion cup during my senior year. It didnt melt even after a whole period. Lifting an eyebrow, Gu Mang chuckled andzily rested her arms on her knees before saying nonchntly, I used to put choctes in it to prevent them from melting. The girls sitting around them used to be quite afraid of Gu Mang, but upon seeing how easygoing she was, they mustered up the courage to chat with her. One by one, they talked about the brazen deeds they hadmitted in high school. Gu Mang ced her bottle aside and took out the sunscreen spray that Lu Chengzhou had prepared for her from her bag. While spraying it over her arms, neck, and face, she would asionally join the conversation. Right at that moment, the instructor who was in charge of their ss came over. His presence instantly silenced all of the students, thinking that they were going to start training again. They instinctively checked the time and exchanged baffled looks with one another when they realized that their ten-minute break time was not yet over. Gu Mang,e over for a moment, ordered the instructor in a hard voice as he stood in front of them. Gu Mang looked at the instructor for a couple of seconds before stuffing the sk and sunscreen into her backpack and zipping it up. She rose to her feet and walked over towards him, who then turned around and led her to a clearing. Her ssmates, meanwhile, were confused to see this and could not fathom why the instructor had singled her out. The instructor, named Li Mu, was a young but stodgy-looking man with tanned skin. He was only neen years old. Stationed at Red Scorpions reserve base, he did not usually have the chance to meet higher-ups, but he had met them all during this military training, even Lu Chengzhou, the person-in-charge of Red Scorpion. This was something that he dared not even imagine before. He brought Gu Mang aside, then stopped and turned around to face her. She halted as well. Pushing her cap up with a finger, she turned her gaze to the instructor and asked politely, Is anything the matter, Instructor Li? Li Mu looked at the female student with a torn expression for several seconds before he finally broke the silence to ask, Gu Mang, do you have any rtives with influential status in the capital? Although she was surprised by his candor, she did not know what the man was after, so she told him with a raised eyebrow, Its a well-known fact that Im a penniless orphan on schrship. How could I possibly know any big shots? Shes not acquainted with any big shots... So shes really from a poor family. The instructors eyes shone with sympathy as he knitted his eyebrows together. Are you aware that Bai Yufang is Su Jiayings grandfather and that hes here at the base? Gu Mang narrowed her eyes at that. So? In an ever so serious manner, he answered, So its time to figure out your ancestry. Seeing how pretty you look, could you be a lost daughter of a prestigious family? Herck of response made him increasingly anxious. If you dont have anyone who can back you up, the Bai family can easily kick you out of Capital University. A small smile crept up her face as she looked at him while massaging her wrist. Her voice was low when she told him, Dont worry. How can I not worry? Instructor Li was very impressed with Gu Mang. Not only was she smart and pretty, she had quite a personality and her prospects were also bright. So it was only inevitable that others would get jealous of her. Even though what happened this time was not her mistake, the other party would not let her off, given their status and influence. He could not bear to see her ruined by the powerful. Just as he was about to say something else to her, she lifted her chin to point at the digital watch on his wrist and reminded him that it was time for training. Times up, instructor. He swallowed the words that he wanted to say as he walked back with her while sighing. Along the way, he nced at her and could not resist asking, How are you calmer than me? Wiping off the sweat umting at her chin with a thumb, Gu Mang answered, Its not a big issue. Her response made the instructor speechless.. Chapter 595 - Let Gu Mang and Su Jiaying Reconcile

Chapter 595: Let Gu Mang and Su Jiaying Reconcile

Principal Ren sat in Red Scorpions reception room. Initially, he had to leave at the end of the military conference, but because such an incident urred, he could not leave until now. He hung up the call from Red Scorpions office. He waited for about 10 minutes. Bai Yufang entered. Principal Ren. Upon hearing his name called, Principal Ren stood up and nted his body slightly to nod at Bai Yufang. Then, he gestured for the man toe in. Bai, have a seat. Bai Yufang did not go through many formalities. He went ahead and sat across from Principal Ren. When he sat, he went straight to the point. Principal Ren, you should know my purpose foring here. Lets not beat around the bush. Principal Ren sat down too and poured Bai Yufang a cup of tea. Since you say so, then I shall not have to worry about being cautious with my words. Bai Yufang rested his arm on the sofa. It is Jiayings fault for changing the script but other than that, nothing went wrong with the military conference, right? Principal Ren nodded. Indeed, nothing went wrong. Bai Yufang picked up the tea in front of him and took a sip. Since it is so, we shall let Jiaying apologize to Gu Mang and that shall be it. Its a win-win situation. He sounded rather confident and arrogant. Self-withdrawal was no different from being expelled. But the former gave the student some face while thetter would be announced at the university meetings. The Su family would not sit back and watch Su Jiaying get kicked out of Capital University. Bai Yufang would never allow himself to have a granddaughter who was expelled from Capital University. When Principal Ren heard his casual statement, his smile became faint. Mr. Bai, nothing went wrong because Gu Mang recalled the entire script. If she hadnt, it would have been a great humiliation to the entire nation, Gu Mang, and Capital University. Bai Yufang paused in the middle of drinking tea when he heard this. He lifted his loose eyelids and smiled slightly. You said it yourself. If. It didnt happen, He said in a calm tone. Just take it as you are giving me some face. Bai Yufang had high status. No matter what he said, he always sounded confident and arrogant. Principal Ren sighed. The fact that I didnt just send a notice immediately to expel Su Jiaying was already on ount of our friendship. Bai Yufangs sharp eyes darkened and there was an explicableughter in his tone. Just because of that Gu Mang? Principal Ren wasnt surprised to hear Bai Yufang name Gu Mang. Back then, the medical organization had set their hearts on going to Ming City High School to recruit students and yet they had been rejected. They really hated Gu Mangs guts. So, it was normal that Gu Mangs name was widely known around the medical organization. Doesnt know to appreciate kindness was a description that the people from the medical organization used to describe her. He was silent for a few seconds. Then he said, Almost everyone in Year 1 knows of Su Jiaying changing the script. Even if she stays in Capital University, she is bound to be ostracized by the other students. She has such a strong sense of pride. How will she handle that? When Bai Yufang heard this, the cold glow in his eyes faded a little. He smiled. Dont worry about that. As long as Gu Mang reconciles with Jiaying, who would dare to ostracize Jiaying if Gu Mang, the person directly involved, has let it go? Principal Ren did not respond. Of course, aspensation, I can ept Gu Mang as my external student, Bai Yufang continued. To offend the Bai family or to be my external student. I think anyone with a brain would know which is the best option. Gu Yin, who was enrolled in the medical organization, only got her chance to be Kang Qis disciple because she knew the Second Miss of the Presidents House. Lu Xiwei of the Lu family had also been Yu Zhongjings student back then. For some reason, she waster kicked out by Yu Zhongjing. Gu Mang had no background at all. She should be thankful to Jiaying for causing this script-changing incident. Otherwise, he would never have made the decision to ept her as an external disciple. Without his patronage she would never get to make a name in the capital. Chapter 596 - No Party Can Bully The Weak In Front of Gu Mang

Chapter 596: No Party Can Bully The Weak In Front of Gu Mang

When Principal Ren heard that, his eyes shed. Offend the Bai family. What a thing to say. He was clearly using his power to bully the weak. The two of them were very sophisticated. When Bai Yufang saw that Principal Ren was not speaking, he looked at him andughed lightly. Principal Ren, I think we should just bring Gu Mang over and let her make her own decisions. The medical organization in Country K could not do anything about Gu Mang. In the capital, if the Bai family wanted to deal with Gu Mang, who had no background, it was as simple as squashing an ant. He refused to believe that Gu Mang was unaware of this. Seeing that things have gotten to such a stage, Principal Ren felt that there was no friendship to consider. But to Gu Mang, the Bai family was simply asking for death if they tried to use their power to bully the weak. It was fine if they wanted to seek death, but they were burdening Principal Ren as well. Theres no need to call for her. Principal Ren put down his teacup and leaned back. He looked at him with a polite smile on his face. He said, Mr. Bai, Id suggest that you take Su Jiaying back. Bai Yufang was surprised to hear that Principal Ren had no intention to reconcile. He even insisted that Su Jiaying leave. This was totally different from what he had expected. His face darkened when he realized how humiliating Principal Rens words simply were. He squinted. What do you mean by this? Principal Ren answered, Im just following the school rules. Bai Yufang stared at Principal Ren. Did you choose this student to be the heir of the Medical Association? Otherwise, he wouldnt choose to offend him and defend Gu Mang. Principal Ren replied calmly, It depends if she wants to. This meant that Principal Ren had ns for Gu Mang but Gu Mang had no intention to go along with them. So Capital University is trying to please Gu Mang at the expense of offending him? Bai Yufang had a respectable status in the capital. Several aristocratic families wanted to form connections with him and everyone was eager to please them. This was the first time that someone had gone against him. He looked terribly displeased at the moment. He scoffed. Then I shall just wait and see how Principal Rens pet project makes a name for herself in the medical world. There was a threatening tone in his words. The Bai family would not let things go so easily if they were humiliated. Bai Yufang got up and tried to leave. Mr. Bai, listen to my advice. Dont mess with Gu Mang, Principal Ren suddenly said. Bai Yufang turned around slowly. Principal Ren refilled his cup of tea and he looked firm and calm. You probably dont know, but Young Master Lu is overseeing the military training this time. When Bai Yufang heard the mans name, his expression changed. Why would he be involved in the schools military training? Principal Ren smiled meaningfully and repeated, Dont mess with Gu Mang. ... Su Jiaying knew that her grandfather hade to the military training base. She was waiting in the dormitory for news that the school would kick Gu Mang out. Her phone rang and she picked it up immediately. Grandpa. Bai Yufang sat in his car and said, Pack up and return with me. When Su Jiaying heard this, her smile stiffened. She was dumbfounded. She suspected that she had heard wrongly. Grandpa... What did you say? Bai Yufang uttered, Return to the capital with me. After ensuring that she had not heard wrongly, Su Jiayings heart palpitated wildly and she probed, Grandpa, is the school letting me take a break from military training? Bai Yufang, I have already contacted the Capital Universitys medical school. Their school will begin military training there in three days. You will go there. Su Jiaying felt a buzzing sound in her head. She was the one who was leaving?! Not Gu Mang?! She was so mad that her eyes were bloodshot red. She screamed sharply, Capital University is forcing me to withdraw? Why!? Bai Yufang was not in the mood to give her further exnations. He just answered patiently, Stop messing around. Ill get my assistant, Kun, to pick you up. Chapter 597 - In Terms of Family History and Background

Chapter 597: In Terms of Family History and Background

Bai Yufangs car was parked in the open space in front of the office area. There was only one way from the girls dormitory to the office area, which passed through the training ground. Su Jiaying had already changed out of her camouge training outfit. She wore her own clothes and her face was easily recognizable. On the military ground, there was a group of ten people hugging a giant round block of wood and doing sit ups. The entire training ground was filled with the shouts and whistles from the military instructor. A girl saw a man in a suit and leather shoes leading Su Jiaying from the girls dormitory towards them. The man was also holding a big camouge bag. She hugged the round block of wood tightly and said while panting, Hey, hey, quick, look! Isnt that Su Jiaying? The group of girls looked over and indeed, they saw Su Jiaying. They began to discuss among themselves quietly. Why is she holding her luggage? Is she leaving? I bet shes been expelled from school! Damn! I still remember that someone said previously that the person who was bound to leave would be Gu Mang! Who else could it be? Probably Su Jiaying herself. She humiliated herself. She doesnt know her ce. If Gu Mang hadnt memorized the entire script, god knows what disaster might gave happened. The school would be humiliated as well. How dare she say that she would dive Gu Mang out. I heard that her grandpa is Bai Yufang. She really thought that she could hide the truth from everyone. This time, the school insisted on serving justice for Grandpa. Well done! Indeed! Such toxic behavior from Su Jiaying should be discouraged! So despicable and so nasty! When Su Jiaying passed through the training ground, she quickened her pace. She did not have to turn to look to imagine the way everyone was staring at her. She looked down and bit her lip tightly. She just wanted to leave quickly. She walked to the front of Bai Yufangs car. Su Jiaying got into the car. When she saw Bai Yufang, her tears streamed down her face immediately. She sobbed, Grandpa. Bai Yufang doted on his granddaughter the most. When he saw her crying, he couldnt bear to lecture her. He patted her on the shoulder and consoled her. Dont cry. The medical faculty at Capital Universitys medical school is not much different from those at Capital University. When youre in Capital Universitys medical school, dont make any mistakes. The assistant got onto the car as well and he ordered for the chauffeur to return to the capital. Su Jiaying pouted. She couldnt bear to leave Capital University. Why would the school let Gu Mang stay and chase her out! Was Gu Mang better than her in terms of background and family history? Even if she scored well on her exams previously, future studies were all on medical knowledge. Was she, someone who came from a family of doctors, not a match for Gu Mang? Would Gu Mang do better than her in the medical field in the future? Su Jiaying clenched her fist and her eyes filled with great hatred and fury. Bai Yufang kept thinking about thest two sentences from Principal Ren. It made him feel unsettled. Dont mess with Gu Mang. And Lu Chengzhou had actually gotten involved in student military training. Why did Principal Ren mention Lu Chengzhou all of a sudden? Could the person behind Gu Mang actually be... Lu Chengzhou and not Principal Ren? How could this be?! ... Bai Yufang sent Su Jiaying back to the Su residence and he returned to his vi. Bai Ling saw Bai Yufang return and got up from the sofa. Dad, have you settled the issue with Jiaying? Bai Yufang hummed. His tone didnt sound very nice. We settled her withdrawal and she will be going to the Capital Universitys medical school. Withdrawal? Bai Ling frowned and asked in shock. Principal Ren wouldnt even give you face? Although the Bai family was not as good as the top wealthy families like the Lu family and the Shen family, they did not have a small reputation either. They controlled one third of the medical and pharmaceutical market. Principal Ren actually dared to make someone from the Bai Family withdraw from school over an ordinary student? When Bai Yufang heard Bai Lings words, his face sank. He walked to the sofa to sit down and he did not speak. Chapter 598 - About Gu Mangs Origins

Chapter 598: About Gu Mangs Origins

Bai Ling looked at him and sensed that things were moreplicated than he had thought. He poured his father a cup of tea and passed it to him. Dad, what happened? Bai Yufang took the teacup but still remained silent. Bai Lingg waited. After a while, Bai Yufang looked at him. Look into a girl called Gu Mang. Gu Mang? Bai Ling felt that the name was rather familiar when he heard it. Seeing that Bai Ling had some thoughts, Bai Yufang frowned slightly. Do you know her? The memory of the scene at the Qin familys banquet that day appeared in Bai Lings mind instantly. The memory of Lu Chengzhou going against the other families was still fresh. Although it had been over a month, he still felt fearful when he thought of it. But why would his dad suddenly mention Gu Mang? He went to the Red Scorpions reserve base, and came back wanting to investigate Gu Mang. Something suddenly came to mind and Bai Lings expression changed, Dad, Gu Mang is the student representative of the Beijing University Conference? Bai Yufang nodded and looked at him. Do you know her? During the Qin familys birthday banquet, Young Master Lu brought Gu Mang along. Bai Lings voice was trembling. He also imed that Gu Mang was his girlfriend. Matriarch Lu added that Gu Mang is the future granddaughter-inw of the Lu family. Why would she mess with someone from the Lu family? Bai Ling panicked now. If his niece really messed with Gu Mang, then... Yu Zhongjing was the honorary dean of Capital Universitys medical school. Bai Yufang was the honorary dean of Capital Medical University.cThe two were almost exactly the same. They consisted of the same four types of buildings: ssrooms,boratories, academic conference buildings, and hospitals. When Bai Yufang heard the news, he waspletely stunned, Isnt the Lu familys granddaughter-inw the girl from the Yu family? At the banquet, Bai Ling had been quite a distance from the two. He was not very clear of the exact situation and there was no way that he would act like a busybody to find out. He only knew that a few families had messed with Gu Mang with disastrous results. He calmed down and said, Not Yu Shu. Matriarch Lu said it was Gu Mang herself. Bai Yufang always acted arrogant and prideful. At that moment, when he heard his sons words, his expression was a little dazed and he also felt a little d. It was no wonder that Principal Ren had told him not to mess with Gu Mang She was Lu Chengzhous girlfriend. Bai Yufang remembered the words he had just said in front of Principal Ren. He almost lost all of his face. He had actually said that the Lu family had offended the Bai family and had wanted Gu Mang to reconcile with Su Jiaying. He even thought of resorting to tactics to make Gu Mang irrelevant in the medical field. Seeing that Bai Yufang did not speak for a long time and that he looked displeased, Bai Ling felt his heart in his throat. His voice tensed up. Dad, you didnt do anything to Gu Mang, right? Bai Yufang remained silent and he shook his head. Bai Ling heaved a sigh in relief. As long as he didnt mess with Gu Mang, all was well. ... The Yu residence. Yu Mufeng realized that his father wasing back quite earlytely. Did you run out of research funding again? Yu Mufeng sat cross-legged in front of the LCD TV, ying an FPS game. Youre returning earlier these days Yu Zhongjing looked at the letters of intent and contracts sent by variouspanies in front of him. He looked like he was conflicted. He answered Yu Mufeng casually, Your father has billions in his bank ount! No worries about not having money! He sounded obnoxious like a rich person. When Yu Mufeng heard this, he turned to look at him. He widened his eyes in shock and his jaw dropped. You got so rich behind my back? Hey, hey, low-key, low-key! Yu Zhongjing gestured at him to keep it down. I hide my merits and fame well! Chapter 599 - Yu Zhongjing Slapping Others in the Face Over the Phone

Chapter 599: Yu Zhongjing pping Others in the Face Over the Phone

Yu Mufengs lips twitched uncontrobly as he mumbled disdainfully under his breath. Hehe. Fancy an old man in his fifties asking money from a teenage girl. Billions, on top of that. You sure have the cheek to do that. His father frowned when he failed to catch what he said. What nonsense are you saying again? Unabashedly, he put on a poker face to ask, Since you still have money, why did youe back? Yu Zhongjing felt good to be rich, so he did not scold his son for asking that question and instead turned his gaze to the contracts on the coffee table. Im considering whichpany we should work with to produce the biopharmaceutics. Yu Mufeng picked up a cold can of Coke and took a sip as he shot a side-nce at his father, who was flipping through the Bai familys contract. The Bai family has the most attractive terms, but there are a few other offers that arent too bad either... His eyes widened slightly at the mention of the Bai family before narrowing them again. He put down the drink, tossed his game console aside, then stood up to walk over to the lounge area. The Bai family wants to work with us? His father nodded and handed him the contract. Here, take a look. Fury churned within him when he saw the words Bai Pharmaceutical Group on the front. Not even bothered to peruse it, he tore the contract into pieces and dumped them into the trash bin, cursing, To hell with that! They have the cheek to ask for a partnership! His actions baffled the middle-aged man. What? Did the Bai family offend you? Offend me? He offended my grandmaster! Sneering, he recounted this mornings incident to his father with some embellishment. D*mn it! Someones out to plot against my rich and easy-going master again! Yu Zhongjing exploded in anger when he heard that. Picking up his phone, he furiously scrolled through his contacts to look for Bai Yufangs number. They offended my master, yet they still want to work with me! Dream on! ... Meanwhile, after Bai Yufang found out about Gu Mangs rtionship with the Lu family, even though he did not say it, he could not help but think that Gu Mang insisted on driving his granddaughter away because she had the Lu family to back her up. Should this news spread, there was no telling how others would view and talk about the Bai and Su families. All his granddaughter did was swap Gu Mangs script. It did not end up affecting the military training assembly in any way, yet Gu Mang refused to let Su Jiaying off. As he wondered just what exactly Lu Chengzhou saw in Gu Mang, his phone rang, disturbing the peace and quiet in the spacious living room. He took out his phone, only to be surprised when he saw who the caller was. It took him a moment to gather himself before answering the call. Zhongjing. Bai Lin had no idea what Yu Zhongjing said over the phone, but the moment his fathers face turned grim, the entire living rooms atmosphere became tense as well. His fathers calm and controlled tone belied the unsettled feelings that sprouted within him, evidenced by the way he squeezed his fingers. Didnt you tell me that you needed a month before you could give me an answer? The answer will be the same anyway. Goodbye, said Yu Zhongjing in a cold voice. It was unlike his usual easygoing self. He hung up the call. Bai Yufangs expression turned even darker than before, which prompted his son to ask, Whats the matter, Dad? Thud! He ced the teacup on the coffee table with a livid expression on his face. Yu Zhongjing called to refuse our offer. He refused to work with us? Bai Lin looked at his father in surprise. But who else can he work with other than our family? They had never expected the other party to reject their proposal. They were so close to getting the partnership, but in the end... Bai Yufang simply could not understand it. Just this morning, Yu Zhongjing had kept their contract, meaning that he had considered working with them. In less than a day, however, he called to say that the deal was off. On top of that, his attitude just now was different. Just what exactly has gone wrong? Chapter 600 - Do You Want To Lose Your Money or Be S*xually Assaulted?

Chapter 600: Do You Want To Lose Your Money or Be S*xually Assaulted?

A cross-country run was lined up for the evenings military training. The group of students looked especially spectacr in their camouge uniforms under the night sky. They had to run twenty kilometers in two hours. Those who couldplete this task would be given extra credits, which could be used in selecting outstanding students. The girls ran in a pretty neat line at first, but as time passed, they became scattered. Some students found it hard to catch up with the rest of the pack and ended up at the back of the group. Other girls from behind, thus, overtook them. Gu Mang followed the rest of the team, running in an unhurried but constant pace. One by one, the girls beside her ran ahead and overtook her. Li Mu carefully observed her. Seeing how she had easily managed toplete a hundred push-ups, albeit a little slowly, and had done her sit-ups while carrying a log, he reckoned that her stamina should not be too bad. He could not help but knit his brows together, however, when he noticed that she was falling tost ce. Meng Jinyang and Qin Yaozhi were equally baffled to see this when they caught up to her. Sister Mang, are you no good at running? asked Qin Yaozhi incredulously. Meng Jinyang looked at Gu Mang, only to see her poking at her cap as she ran ever so slowly and answered nonchntly, Im okay. The two quietly nced sideways to see other girls overtaking them. Thew students who previously had a spat with them at the school gates smirked when they saw this. They ran past the trio. Licking her lips, Gu Mang calmly lifted her chin. You girls go ahead. Oh... okay. Qin Yaozhi and Meng Jinyang threw her uneasy looks before they left. Try to speed up. Those who failed toplete the task in time would get scolded by the instructors. Gu Mang gave them azy hum of acknowledgment. Meanwhile, the sight of Gu Mang running slowly reminded Sang Xue of how she had gotten a water bottle thrown in her face just the other day. Half of her face still hurt even now. I thought she was quite the capable person. Her friend shot a look at Gu Mang. Smirking, she responded, Being good at academics doesnt mean that shell be good at everything. Her friend nodded andughed. Thats true. ... By the time the students finished running the entire twenty kilometers and arrived back at the starting point, they were all dead on their feet, copsing as soon as they reached the training ground. Unexpectedly, Gu Mang was inst ce, which earned her looks from other sses instructors. Leaning against the railing in front of the main office was a group of men in unique ck camouge uniforms. They monitored the training ground. One of the men nudged hisrade. Miss Gu doesnt have the best stamina. She came inst for the cross-country run. This result... Therade shared his sentiments as he recalled a certain memory. Well, some people arent good at sports. Last time we were in Young Master Lus office, her darts allnded in the outermost ring and she nearly missed the board entirely. The memory was fresh in their mind because they had never met anyone with such poor precision. He could not imagine just how unforgettable the image would be when it came to shootingter. Therade added, I think Li Mu should go slightly easier on her. If she trains too much and ends up hurting herself, Young Master Lu will surely skin us alive. The man nodded after giving it a thought. ... After training, the doctors, who were based at the reserve base, asked the students about their physical conditions. Only after ascertaining that the students were fine did they dismiss them. Gu Mang was among thest group of students to enter the shower rooms, which were shared amongst all students of a single gender. It was partitioned by wooden boards and there were not many people inside at this time. Once she was done showering, she exited the shower room, feeling especially refreshed when the cool night breeze blew on her. Clutching her towel in one hand while smoothing her semi-dried hair with the other, she headed back to her dorm. When she passed by a certain narrow space between two wooden huts, she suddenly halted, her eyes narrowed. Before she could react, however, a powerful arm swiftly grabbed hold of hers and yanked her toward the narrow space, which was only one-meter in width. She twisted her wrist, hoping to pull the person out instead, but it was to no avail. The other party was far stronger than her and she stumbled right in thereafter. A soft thump was heard as she was pinned to the wall with her wrists pressed on both sides of her head. A dark shadow towered over her as a familiar tobo scent assailed her nose in strong waves and before she knew it, her body rxed. The next second, warm breaths tickled her ear as a low, raspy voice ringed in it. Do you want to lose your money or be s*xually assaulted? Chapter 601 - Tingling Sensations

Chapter 601: Tingling Sensations

Lu Chengzhou had an attractive voice and Gu Mang knew that very well. She could feel her ear burn up when his lips brushed against her ear and his alluring voice rendered her scalp somewhat numb. In her peripheral vision she saw a faint outline with smooth lines under the dim lights. Her throat bobbed as she answered him, expressionless, I dont have money. The man clucked and, in an licentious tone, asked, So you want to be s*xually assaulted by me, miss? She cocked an eyebrow at that. I gave my virginity to someone else. Oh... The man drawled, then put on a serious face to ask, To whom? Hes gotten addicted to roleying, huh? She narrowed her eyes but did not struggle against his grip. Instead, she leaned against the wall and tilted her head, closing the distance between them. The tip of her nose brushed against Lu Chengzhous cheek, subtly tickling him and sparking tingling sensations within him. His grip on her tightened slightly, which received a smirk from her. Her voice rang softly in his ear. He said that hes not quite a human. The way she spoke so slowly sounded so amorous that it nearly drove Lu Chengzhou crazy. His jaw became slightly tense as well. He was silent for a few seconds before lifting a hand to her chin to lift it. Gu Mang could not help but curl her fingers at the heat from his fingers. She did not evade his touch and instead looked up and held his gaze. Her pretty eyes were slightly curved as they shone with amusement. Lu Chengzhou dropped his gaze. With his eyelids hooded, she could not read the emotions in his deep eyes. His fingers slowly rubbed her delicate chin. Then do you remember him saying that he wouldnt ever be human again? Speechless, she thought to herself, Fine, I lost. Whats up? Feeling ticklish, she pulled his hand away and hooked a finger around his finger. Well... His head bobbed as he answered her earnestly, My girlfriend wants to experience a ndestine love affair, so I have to fulfill her wish. Is this ce exciting enough? Hes probably taking revenge on me for the times I abruptly changed topics and went to sleep instead of following through after teasing him relentlessly. Her grin widened as she looked at him and taunted, Is that all youve got? Youre... more innocent than I thought. Lu Chengzhou, who had expected his betrothed to give him the excuse that she was sleepy as usual, was surprised to hear her answer. His eyes darkened when he snapped back to reality. He studied her expression for a good while before breaking into augh. Looks like Im not doing it well enough. Gu Mang did not answer him. She raised an eyebrow at him. Pointing to the grove that was not far away from them with his chin, he leaned in, nced in that direction, and whispered, Would it be more exciting if we entered the woods? Gu Mang could no longerugh at that point. Looking at her fianc with clear eyes, she spat, Dont be such a beast. Lu Chengzhou had a hand around her nape. He could not help but chortle when he heard what she said. Between throatyughs, he retorted, How am I being a beast? Didnt you even ask me which part of your body was soft? Hm? When she did not respond, he added, Oh, and which part of your body isfortable. Seeing how she had gone silent, his smile became even wider as he helped jog her memory. Whates around goes around. Lu Chengzhou. Gu Mang calmly called his name. Hm? The next second, her hands flew up but his reaction was equally quick. He swiftly grabbed hold of her wrists and pulled them apart. When Gu Mang could not break free of his hold, she did not hesitate to kick her leg up. His long legs, however, immediately pressed against hers, reced by his body, effectively trapping her in his embrace. The temperature rose as the two were brought together. Thats cruel of you. I also belong to you, yet you attack me? he said with augh. Chapter 602 - Returning to the Dorm With Redder Lips Than Usual

Chapter 602: Returning to the Dorm With Redder Lips Than Usual

Trapped under his weight, Gu Mang could not even move at all. It had never crossed her mind that she was weak, but she failed to break free from him despite countless attempts and it infuriated her to no end. As she stared at his corbones, she had the sudden impulse to sink her teeth into his flesh. Ssk Never expecting her to attack him so suddenly and so hard, Lu Chengzhous spine tensed up as he hissed in pain. Worried that he might have really pissed her off, he hurriedly offered his apologies. I yield, I yield. I was wrong. Can you go lighter on me? She did not release him, however, and bit down even harder instead. Her action amused him and he burst into a peal ofughter as he put a hand on the back of her head and looked down at her. Thats not an interesting ce to bite. Come, let me teach you how to bite my lips. Taking advantage of her daze, he lifted her chin and leaned in to steal a kiss. ... In the girls dormitory. Tang Xiaoxiao finished blow-drying her hair and realized that Gu Mangs bed was empty. She turned to Zheng Miao and asked, Miaomiao, is Gu Mang not back yet? Shell be back soon, I guess, said Zheng Miao as she nced at the empty bed. As soon as she said that the door to their room opened to reveal Gu Mang. Their hearts were put at ease when they saw that she had finally returned. Zheng Miao snuck a peek at Gu Mang and found it strange that her lips were redder than usual. Guessing that it must be because Gu Mang was hot after her shower, she didnt think much of it. Sitting on her bed, Tang Xiaoxiao began massaging her aching arms and legs. Gu Mang, you should massage your legs too or you wont be able to hold out tomorrow. The instructor went hard on us. A whole afternoon of training and a twenty-kilometer cross-country run in the evening. This is really killing us! Gu Mang looked at her roommates, then took out two bottles of spray medicine from her backpack and handed one to each of them. Take these. Whats this? asked Tang Xiaoxiao in confusion as she looked at the in-looking spray bottle in her hand. It was all white with no logo on it Its to relieve muscle pain, answered Gu Mang. She had given a few bottles to Meng Jinyang and Qin Yaozhi while she kept two for herself. She saw no need for them, though. Her roommates thanked her profusely and immediately sprayed the medication on their sore spots. Pulling the nket off the bed, Gu Mang grabbed her phone and sat down, leaning slightly against the headboard. She checked her unread messages and replied to some. Once she was done sending her replies, she put her phone aside, intending to turn in for the night, but she heard her phone vibrate a momentter. She picked up her phone again and saw that she had received a photo from her fianc. In the photo, Lu Chengzhou had a finger hooked under his cor, tugging it wide open to show the ring bite marks on the broken skin over his corbones. [Lu Chengzhou: Good night, little fangs.] ... Early next morning, everyone gathered at 6 AM sharp to do another cross-country run. When Tang Xiaoxiao noticed that her legs were not aching as badly as they did the night before, she whispered to Gu Mang, The spray you gave us yesterday was really effective. Thanks a lot! Gu Mang smiled back at her. Its no big deal. Zheng Miao chimed in, My legs hurt so badlyst night I wanted to chop them off, but now I feel so much better! Xu Wan, from the room next door, looked at them when she heard their conversation. ... Just likest night, the distance between the students gradually increased as they ran. The students majoring inw and foreignnguages, who started off behind the students from the traditional chinese medicine major, eventually caught up. When Qin Yaozhi and Meng Jinyang passed by Gu Mang, they shouted encouragement at her. Hang in there, Sister Mang! Keep going, Gu Mang! She did not respond to them and continued running at her own pace. Sang Xue, who grew up in apound, had learned how to spar and was a pretty decent runner. When she ran past Gu Mang, she nced sideways at her while wearing a smug smile on her face. Su Jiaying sure is stupid for not being able to keep her temper in check while dealing with a person of this level. If I hadnt been caught off guard, I wouldnt have gotten attacked by Gu Mang that day. Chapter 603 - I Am Your Grandfather

Chapter 603: I Am Your Grandfather

Gu Mang rankedst in almost everything for the next consecutive days. She always came inst ce during the cross-country run, barely catching up with the rest of the team. She was known as the top schr, so there were many people paying attention to her and they could not ept the news when they found out how bad she was at sports. There were a lot of discussions about her subpar performance. God sure is fair. The top schrs physical performance is beyond bad. Thats fine! She just needs to look pretty! Men can do all the energy-consuming chores instead! Still, I cant believe the results. She might end up not getting any credit for the military training. Surely that wont happen. Even though shes slow, shepleted all the tasks. Honestly speaking, her whole Im your grandfather image kind of crumbled when I realized how weak she actually is. I wonder what kind of a surprise she will give uster during the afternoon training. Surely she wont miss the targets altogether, right? Over on thew schools side, Meng Jinyang sat together with her roommates while they took a break. One of her roommates wore a perplexed expression on her face as she said to her, Jinyang, I heard that Gu Mang was aplete tyrant back in high school and that shes very good at fighting. She shouldnt be this bad at sports... They had the impression that students who were always engaged in fights were surely better at sports than good students like them, so they were astonished to find out about Gu Mangs rank. She Before Meng Jinyang could give a proper reply, she was rudely interrupted. Just because shes good at fighting, it doesnt mean that shes good at sports. Military training is different from fighting. Meng Jinyang turned her gaze to the smiling Sang Xue who appeared harmless. While her other roommates nodded in agreement, in a mocking tone, someone said, Thats true. To think that many medical students spected that Red Scorpion would probably choose Gu Mang. From what I see, shes a lost cause. With such bad results, she wont even meet the selection criteria. At that, she pursed her lips, squeezed her fingers, and retorted frigidly, Then can I ask which of you have met the criteria? Red Scorpion had high expectations for the students military training. Even if they failed to meet the stipted time, they needed toplete every task. Only then would they be allowed to rest. Not many could aplish their tasks in the given time. Among the current group of girls, only Meng Jinyang and Sangxue managed to do so. The girl who got rebuked by Meng Jinyang flushed with anger as she shot her a re. Why you little Its just some idle chit-chat. We wont talk about it anymore if it upsets you, Jinyang, said Sang Xue gently to Meng Jinyang. The girl scoffed. Were not the only ones talking about Gu Mangs poor physical performance. Meng Jinyang, do you think you can bully people at will just because youre Vice President Jiangs student? Meng Jinyangs face turned slightly pale as she pressed her lips together tighter. Dont bring others into our conversation. Their instructor blew a whistle, which got everyone turning their attention to him even though their break had not ended. The instructors authoritative voice rang loud and clear. We will practice shooting in the afternoon. Hearing that, a girl whispered, Sang Xue, I remember that youre especially good at shooting. Sang Xue tucked a stray lock of hair behind her ear as she gave a modest reply. Of course. I have to learn it well since I have Sister Yu Shu as my mentor. Shes an excellent shooter. Chapter 604 - When Big Boss Isnt Here, They Are Worried Sick

Chapter 604: When Big Boss Isnt Here, They Are Worried Sick

At the office area. The few people who came from Red Scorpions main base sat in front of screens ying footage from the surveince cameras. In Gu Mangs battalion, the instructors of each ss were informing them about the target shooting session in the afternoon. One of the young men in the ss said, I dont think we need so many physical fitness requirements. Ms. Gu isst in the ss but she still managed to finish all the tasks. Physical fitness requires long-term training. We cant do anything to improve our abilities given such a short time. Also, we shouldnt exhaust Ms. Gu. The others nodded in agreement. The man continued, Shooting isnt tiring. Lets try to work on it. At least dont shoot the outer ring again, lest others say that Ms. Gu is bad at sports. The others nodded again. When the big boss isnt here, they were worried sick. ... At 2pm, the sses that were supposed to practice shooting gathered at the shooting range. It was morning and the sky was gloomy. Despite that, the sun was scorching hot to the point where it hurt their skin. The heat waves attacked their faces. The military instructor had not arrived yet and the students stood around freely. They were all looking at the row of tables at the side with excitement in their eyes. Guns were ced on the table. A person from the equipment group stood beside the table to guard them. Tang Xiaoxiao grabbed Zheng Miaos arm. Damn, I never thought that I would get to touch a real gun! Zheng Miao nodded profusely and rubbed his hands together. Me too, its so cool! Gu Mang sat on the floor casually and pressed her baseball cap down such that it covered up half of her face. It was as if she wasnt very interested in shooting. Over the past few days, Tang Xiaoxiao and Zheng Miao had gotten used to Gu Mang being disinterested in everything and her calm demeanor. Everyone else was actively discussing the uing shooting training. Sang Xue looked at Gu Mang and her eyes focused for a few seconds. Then, she looked away. A whileter, a group of military instructors walked over from afar, apanied by a few other men. Every ss chairperson got their ss lined up. The students did not know the few people walking in front of the military instructors but they had a healthy respect for the ck camouge uniforms they had on. When they first came to the Red Scorpion, they had followed their chief instructor. They had to be high ranking Red Scorpion officials. As for the chief instructor, it seemed like he only intended to appear on the first day. His good looks were out of this world. The military instructors stopped in front of the students. The head instructor scanned everyone. We will be practicing shooting today. Later, your respective instructors will coach you on aiming and firing. After reading out the precautions for the shooting training, the men in ck camouge uniforms walked to the side and stood there. They kept ncing at Gu Mang. They did not know how to be discreet. Gu Mang felt a little annoyed from being stared at. There was clearly a cold and frustrated look in her eyes. She retracted her chin slightly and looked over. The men stiffened and looked away immediately. Although the big bosss physical performance wasnt very good, her aura sent chills down peoples spines. After every military instructor finished demonstrating, they picked the first student from each ss to try it out. Sang Xue was chosen as well, of course. All of the departments chose students who had performed well during the training period so far. As for the Medical Department... Beforeing, Li Mu had been told that he could ignore everything else but he had to pay special attention to Gu Mang lest she get mocked by the other students. Li Mu looked cold and strict. Gu Mang,e out. When he said that, the ss was shocked. Since every ss was training together, there was somepetitive elements to the training. Gu Mang had not performed well in thest few days. No. She had performed very poorly. No one thought that the military instructor would actually pick her. Gu Mang was surprised but realization quickly dawned on her. She nced at the faces of Lu Chengzhous nervous subordinates. She raised her eyebrows and walked towards Li Mu. Chapter 605 - I Dont Know How to TeaChapter the Big Boss

Chapter 605: I Dont Know How to Teach the Big Boss

Li Mu handed her a gun and guided her hand-to-hand as usual. But when he saw Gu Mangs cold eyes, for some reason, he did not dare to get too close to her. With a sullen face, he went to get another gun for himself. Li Mu checked his own gun and exined the techniques, and things to look out for. Gu Mang listened indifferently. Watch my actions. As Li Mu said that, he raised his hand and taught her on the spot. Eyes, notch, bullseye. Three points alignment. The recoil is strong, be careful. Gu Mang responded. She seemed rather disinterested. Everyone knew that Gu Mang was a prick who had a bad temper, so he was not surprised by her attitude. Li Mu pointed at the targets. Try it out. Gu Mang squinted and raised her hand to shoot casually. Bang! Li Mu had not expected her to be so quick. He didnt even have time to look closely. When he finally responded, he stared at Gu Mang dumbly. Gu Mang had her head lowered as she yed with the gun in hand. She looked rather fearless. He opened his mouth but he did not manage to say anything. He turned to the people by the targets side and asked about her score. The other party seemed to be searching for the bullet hole in the target. He couldnt find it. In the end, it was found in the outer ring of the target next to the one she was supposed to shoot. Li Mu was speechless. On the other side, the people from Red Scorpion who had been paying attention to Gu Mang were speechless too. Such a score was scary. Why did she hit another target?! There was an indescribable silence in the huge shooting range with over a hundred people in it. The students who were watching stared at Gu Mang withplicated expressions on their faces. Not surprised. Damn! People who are good at their studies are indeed terrible at military training! The academic gods perfect score made me question my existence but I didnt think that her performance during military training would be even more surprising! Its so terrible! What the f*ck! Uhh... Academic gods are never ordinary... Li Mu looked at Gu Mang and went silent for a while. Then, in a forced tone, he said, Its impressive enough to hit it. Gu Mang raised her exquisite eyebrows. K. Military instructor, can I return now? Li Mu nodded. Practice moreter. Practice makes perfect. Gu Mang gaped at him and returned the gun to him. Sang Xue watched Gu Mang walk away and the corners of her lips curled up. When the military instructor finished talking, she raised her arm, straightened herself, and aligned the three points. She fired. The students from other departments fired at the same time too. The target side announced their results. Number One, 7th ring. Number Two, 5th ring... Number Four.. 10th ring! The person who announced the results couldnt stay calm. When everyone heard that it was the 10th ring, everyone was totally shocked. Number Four was Sang Xues. Her result was too outstanding! Even the military instructor praised her and said that she had a talent for shooting. Sang Xue smiled humbly and nced at Gu Mang. She couldnt contain the pride in her eyes. Thank you, military instructor. For a moment, the others looked at Gu Mang with moreplicated expressions. Yet, Gu Mang was totally calm and she did not seem to care about it at all. Everyone practiced their shooting techniques in an orderly manner. When it was Gu Mangs turn again, she hit the outermost ring of her own target. There was no room for getting any worse. Everyone else was improving. She was the only one who maintained a style of her own and stuck to achieving the worst results. Of course, she was ranked first, from the bottom. Li Mu looked at her posture and didnt know where to start teaching her. Perhaps... shes really bad at it... It wasnt just Li Mu. Lu Chengzhous trusted subordinates had no idea how they should coach her either. They felt desperate and rubbed their faces. Ms. Gu might as well have the words Im hopeless, give up on me written on her face. The lips of the person beside him twitched and he forced out a sentence. Talent is unpredictable. I guess we shall just let Ms. Gu do whatever she wants... How can that be? Another person said worrisomely. Dont forget that we have an assessmentpetition at the end. Chapter 606 - Big Bosss Results Are Too Poor

Chapter 606: Big Bosss Results Are Too Poor

They practiced shooting for the whole afternoon. They were all high-performing students from each province so their ability to learn was all top notch. Some people did not perform well in some of the cross-country activities with heavy loads, so they tried extra hard to shoot well. Meanwhile, Gu Mangs poor performance was hard to look at. Slowly, all eyes that were on her shifted to others. There seemed to be a smile on Gu Mangs mouth and she spun the gun around her finger. Her actions and posture made her seem extremely skillful. At 6pm, the shooting training ended. They had an hour of break. ... In the office area. Lu Chengzhou, Qin Fang, and He Yidu had just returned. Lu Wu followed them. The moment they entered, they saw a group of sorrowful people with their heads on the table. It was as if they had just encountered some great trauma. Qin Fang went over and knocked on the table. Whats the problem? All of them came back to their senses and stood immediately. They bowed respectfully. Young Master Lu, Young Master Qin, Young Master He. Lu Chengzhou walked to the sofa and sat down. He poured himself a cup of water and looked at the screen at the surveince footage. Gu Mang should have just finished her dinner. She was walking into her dormitory with her dorm mates. Qin Fang nced at the footage too. Then, his vision went back to the people around him. Can you not even handle training a few students? No one answered. Lu Wu looked at someone square-faced. Whats the matter? Its just that, Ms. Gu... The square-faced person stuttered. His eyes shifted towards the sofa. Upon hearing this, Lu Chengzhou looked up. The square-faced persons body went stiff immediately. Qin Fang and He Yidu made eye contact with one another and they could see each others nervousness in their eyes. Could it be that someone who doesnt know better had provoked the big boss again? Qin Fang asked, What about Ms. Gu? The square-faced person looked at Lu Chengzhou cautiously. He suddenly stood in a standard military posture and lowered his head. Im sorry, Young Master Lu. We did not carry out our duty well. We didnt manage to teach Ms. Gu to shoot. After he said that, the room was silent. Qin Fang, He Yidu and Lu Wu looked at each other. They were all speechless. Teaching the Big Boss to shoot? She was a maniac who could shoot down an unmanned helicopter with one shot! They were teaching the internationally number one killer how to shoot?! Lu Chengzhou recalled when Gu Mang threw darts. ...Which ring did she hit? The square-faced person had aplicated expression on his face. 1st ring. The first time, she shot at the target beside hers. She hit the 1st ring for the entire afternoon. Lu Chengzhou was speechless. Qin Fangs mouth twitched. Is Big Boss trying to be the worst performer again? Lu Wu didnt quite understand Gu Mangs habits so he was confused. Would someone as skillful as Ms. Gu really be bad at shooting? He Yidu was long used to Gu Mangs peculiar habits. When he understood that it wasnt much of a big deal, he went to the fridge to get a bottle of iced water. He opened it. Brother Cheng, what shall we do about Sister Mang? When the others heard how He Yidu addressed Gu Mang, they were all shocked. Lu Chengzhou leaned back slightly. Carry on with the training. Dont annoy her. The square-faced person pondered and asked, But Young Master Lu, the assessment requested for the end of the documentary... This year, the national news station recording team was following the whole program. The documentary was to let everyone see the way that military training for college students was carried out. Of course, they would choose the top few students from each ss who performed well during the military training to be showcased in the documentary. But as the Freshman Representative of the military conference, Ms. Gu had to be featured. Otherwise, they wouldnt feel so frustrated. Lu Chengzhou sounded calm. Shes not participating in the assessment. Hearing this, the square-faced person sighed in relief. Alright. Where would their pride go if word got out that Red Scorpion had trained a noob who could barely shoot? Chapter 607 - You Have Been Muted By The Admin For A Month

Chapter 607: You Have Been Muted By The Admin For A Month

The next day. The training activity was a 400m obstacle run. There were also activities such as a 100m sprint, horse stance, crossing mud pits, wall climbing, bncing, and wire-mesh drilling. As they were extremely difficult, the time restraints were looser. They also added a shooting activity at the end. Gu Mangs shooting was so terrible there was no room for getting any worse. Although the superiors had told Li Mu not to question Gu Mangs training performance, for some reason, he kept trying to help her. Being cared for so nicely, Gu Mang did not know what to say. So, she told Li Mu, Sir, I am very good. I just dont want to take part in the assessment for the documentary. You dont have to provide so much guidance to me. Li Mu did not believe it. He looked at her with a serious and stern look. Practice makes perfect. I believe that you can be better. Gu Mang was expressionless, and her tone was calm and cold. Military instructor, what is the first duty of Red Scorpion? Li Mu answered, Obey! Gu Mang nodded and questioned nonchntly. Then why arent you obeying your superiors. Li Mu was silent for a second. The superiors think that you are too under-qualified. I think there is room for improvement. The corner of Gu Mangs lips curled up and she said frivolously, Your superiors are right. So you should obey them. Li Mu couldnt think of a rebuttal suddenly. Gu Mang smiled. Goodbye, Sir. With that, she turned to leave. ... At night, they let the students rest instead of making them run cross country carrying heavy loads. Gu Mang yed games in Lu Chengzhous office and said casually, That military instructor of mine... Lu Chengzhou was sitting beside her. He turned to look at her and waited for her to finish her sentence. Gu Mang cleared her throat. ...has quite a great sense of responsibility. Lu Chengzhouughed. Li Mu is quite a qualified person. He ranked first in all areas in the reserves. When this military training ends, he will be transferred to the main base. Gu Mang raised her eyebrows without stopping her hand movements. She headshot her opponent and then looked at Lu Chengzhou. Did you pick him as my military instructor? Lu Chengzhou was still smiling. He answered with a low voice, Guess. Gu Mang did not answer. She picked up the cup of water and finished it. Her eyes were still fixed on theputer screen. Lu Chengzhou took her cup and went to refill it. ... The obstacle course trainingsted for three days. On the first day, Li Mu paid careful attention to Gu Mangs training and he guided her along from the sidelines. Two dayster, Li Mu no longer seemed to care about Gu Mang as much. So many rumors sprang about it. The most debated version was that Gu Mangs performance was so poor that the military instructor had given up on her out of helplessness. Gu Mangs poor performance during the military training was nothing new. The training activities after that were no longer as time-consuming as the previous ones. The temperature was low in the morning and at night. As usual, they had cross country with heavy loads. They also added carrying logs. They also had two days of climbing with heavy loads. They had two days of abseiling and two days of swimming with heavy loads. All the individual training sessions were about the same. The military instructor went to every dormitory and handed out the nned training schedule. In the middle of it, there was some skill training. Fighting ounted for the heaviest proportion. Just when everyone thought Gu Mang, who had been fighting since she was a child, would make aeback at thebat activities, Gu Mang applied for leave and imed to have heatstroke. Everyone was speechless. ... Lu Chengzhous office. Gu Mang led Qin Fang, He Yidu, and Lu Wu to y games. Half the yers in the game were killed by Gu Mang. She was really cool! Qin Fang and the other two leeched off Gu Mang. They won without doing much in the entire game. Damn! Ive won 18 consecutive times! Sister-inw, youre so impressive! Qin Fang shouted. He was really excited. Gu Mang looked rather calm. She took the cup of water Lu Chengzhou handed her and drank it. Lu Wu went into his group chat with his buddies and boasted to them that Gu Mang had led his in the game. Lu Wu: Ms. Gu led us in the game. We won 18 consecutive times. I felt like boasting for a while. He attached a screenshot of his consecutive wins in the game. In the next second... You have been muted by the admin for a month. Lu San: Hahahahahaha nice! Lu Wu was speechless. Lu Y, you idiot! Chapter 608 - Outrageous Assessment

Chapter 608: Outrageous Assessment

During thest week of military training, the instructors of each ss began selecting the students who would take part in the assessment. Even though the selection was made based on performance, the students had a choice whether to participate or not. Only thirteen students from the traditional chinese medicine department met the selection criteria, which was exactly the number of people required. Tang Xiaoxiao and Zheng Miao were one of the thirteen students who made the cut, so they registered themselves for the assessment. Seeing Gu Mang made Li Mu feel that he had failed as her instructor. As he helplessly turned around and left the dorm, Tang Xiaoxiao shouted bye at him, then proceeded to shut the door. Thereafter, she returned to her bed, where she took two packets of fruit gummies and tossed one to each of her roommates before opening a packet for herself. She put a gummy into her mouth and said jovially, Military training is finally going to be over! Even though Ive learned a lot and am capable of beating up the baddies now, its so tiring! My skin has be so dark, Zheng Miaomented as she picked up a hand mirror to examine her sunburned face, only to hear the other girlughing optimistically at that. Same here. Ive never been this tan in my entire life! Zheng Miao nodded in agreement, then added, We need to put in more effort into our training for thest run. We cant be a disgrace to our ss during thepetition. Tang Xiaoxiao turned to look at Gu Mang, who was ying a game on her phone. Gu Mang, please cheer us on from the audience stand when that timees. Okay, Gu Mangzily responded. Picking up the assessment list Li Mu had passed to them earlier, Zheng Miao scanned through the contents before reading it aloud to the two other girls. Its just like Sports Day. There will be a 400m obstacle race, shooting, rock climbing, abseiling, and fightingno, wait... Her eyes suddenly bulged as she took a closer look at the sheet of paper. Whats wrong? asked Tang Xiaoxiao. Zheng Miao swallowed her saliva as she looked at her roommates in disbelief. Believe it or not, but the instructors of each ss must also participate in all the activities. Their results will also be included. That made Tang Xiaoxiao widen her eyes in shock too. She immediately went over to Zheng Miaos side and when she saw thestpetition requirement, she swore. Isnt that overdoing it?! Wont the losing instructor be embarrassed in front of us all? With a deep inhale, Zheng Miao said, Were doomed. The instructors will definitely step up our training. Lying sprawled on Gu Mangs bed in defeat, Tang Xiaoxiao cried, Help! Although Gu Mang is excluded from the assessment, shell most likely need to continue to train with us. Argh, what a tough life! said Zheng Miao while feeling a headacheing on. ... Zheng Miaos prediction was right. When they showed up for training the next day, they realized that all the instructors had be fiercer and stricter than before. The training ground was filled with whistles and shoutsing from the instructors. The high-intensity trainingsted for five whole days, which was a miserable time for the students. They crashed onto their beds as soon as they made it back to their dorms. Finally, it came to thest day of training. During a ten-minute break, Tang Xiaoxiao sat down on the ground and examined the cut on her palm made by a wire during the training. When she tried touching it lightly with a finger, she hissed in pain, which got both her roommates attention. Both turned their heads toward her and saw the festering wound on her palm. How did you hurt yourself? asked Zheng Miao with a concerned look. Yesterday, while crawling through wireting during the obstacle race... Tang Xiaoxiao looked at her injured hand. I identally slipped and fell. Thats how I got this cut. Then how did it get so serious? Zheng Miao pulled her hand over to take a closer look at the wound. Tang Xiaoxiao eked out a smile. I thought nothing of it at first, but it became inmed due to the sweat during training. The hot weather had caused the wound to be infected. Rising to her feet, Gu Mang called, Instructor! Li Mu, who was having a conversation with the instructor of another ss, looked over when he heard his name. Whats the matter? Tang Xiaoxiao hurt her hand. She needs to go to the infirmary, Gu Mang told him. Chapter 609 - The Relationship Between the Chief Instructor and Gu Mang Is Exposed

Chapter 609: The Rtionship Between the Chief Instructor and Gu Mang Is Exposed

Hearing that, Li Mu immediately walked over to them and crouched down to check out Tang Xiaoxiaos inmed wound. A frown settled on his face. Why didnt you say anything about your injury? The girl did not expect that her wound would be so serious either. Getting hurt during military training was nothing and, most importantly, the assessment was just around the corner. Training would be dyed if she went to the hospital. Instructor Li. She looked at the man. A wound this small surely wont affect our training and assessment, right? The instructor returned her look. Youre still concerned about training at this point? Of course I am. Only thirteen people in our ss are qualified to take part in the assessment and we dont have any recements, answered Tang Xiaoxiao. She had actually gone around asking her ssmates if anyone would be willing to take her ce in thepetition yesterday, but no one was willing to do so. They had failed a few segments, so they were afraid of getting med should their ss lose thepetition. Seeing how obsessed she was with thepetition, Li Mu ignored her and turned his gaze to Gu Mang instead. Gu Mang, take her to the infirmary. Gu Mang nodded. Okay. ... At the infirmary. Gu Mangzily leaned against the end of the bed as she watched, with her head cocked to one side, the doctor treat, disinfect, and apply medication on her roommates wound. Tang Xiaoxiao appeared to be in great pain during the disinfection process, for she kept picking at the edge of the bed. Once the doctor was done bandaging her wound, she looked at her injured, left hand and asked, Will this affect my performance at the assessment tomorrow, doctor? The doctor ced a pair of scissors on a white te, which he then put aside. Itll definitely affect your performance to some extent. As long as you pay attention to it during thepetition, it wont pose much of a problem. Only then was Tang Xiaoxiaos mind put at ease. Noted. Thank you, doctor. Two men walked into the infirmary right at that moment, which made her instinctively look in their direction. Walking in front was a man in a ck shirt that was buttoned all the way up to the very first button, making him look neat but stern. He had exquisite features, sharp, defined contours, and an air of nobility. With the light behind him, the surroundings seemed to have blurred into the background like in a painting. Even though the man was not wearing his iconic ck camouge uniform, she recognized him at once. Thats the chief instructor! She was so surprised to see him here she stared at him dumbly. I only got scratched by a wire. Surely it doesnt warrant a visit from the chief instructor himself? The doctor was equally stunned to see Lu Chengzhou. He knew that Lu Chengzhou was the young master of the Lu family and hade to their reserve base to take charge of the military training. Quickly snapping out of his daze, the doctor greeted him respectfully. Young Master Lu. The man, however, looked at no one but Gu Mang ever since he entered the room. In his pleasant baritone voice, he asked, What happened? Tang Xiaoxiao stared at the two ridiculously good-looking people standing together, the corners of her lips twitching as a realization suddenly hit her. What am I thinking? How can he possibly be here to visit me? Speaking of which, whats their rtionship? She felt as if she had found out some big news. Straightening herself, Gu Mang lifted her chin in Tang Xiaoxiaos direction. My roommate hurt her hand, so I came here with her. After a moment of consideration, Tang Xiaoxiao stood at attention and saluted the man. Hello, sir. Lu Chengzhou bobbed his head slightly in acknowledgment, then turned to look at Gu Mang. Are you going back for trainingter? She cocked an eyebrow. Im fine with anything. He, thus, told her, Come over to my office, then. I bought food for you. Okay, replied Gu Mang before she turned to face her roommate and said, Come on. Well join the rest at the training groundter in the afternoon. Just like that, Tang Xiaoxiao followed her to Lu Chengzhous office in a daze. Never had she imagined that she would be able to step foot inside this ce. The wood-paneled room was a vestibule and his office was located at the far end. A member from Red Scorpions main base was present. The man greeted the group. Young Master Lu. Miss Gu. The couple nodded in acknowledgment as they made their way into the office. When they opened the door to Lu Chengzhous office, they found Qin Fang ying a game inside. He looked up to see his boss and Gu Mang walking into the room with an unfamiliar face behind them. When he noticed that the girls hand seemed to be injured, he knew that she must be the one who had gone to the infirmary. He greeted them. Brother Cheng. Sister-inw. Tang Xiaoxiao was shocked at that. Oh my god! Are they really a couple?! Chapter 610 - Unexpected Incident

Chapter 610: Unexpected Incident

Mango or strawberry? Lu Chengzhou looked at his fiance and asked. Gu Mang uttered a soft reply. Mango for me and strawberry for Xiaoxiao. Tang Xiaoxiao, meanwhile, did not know what they were talking about. Are they discussing food? Gu Mang walked over to the fridge and took out a strawberry crepe cake and a bottle of fruit juice for her roommate, who carefully took the items from her and thanked her. Turning around, she saw Lu Chengzhou taking out a mango crepe cake and a bottle of fruit juice from the fridge to ce on his desk. She sat down in a chair and leaned backfortably against it while her betrothed uncapped the bottle of juice and handed it over. Would you look at that? Theyre definitely a couple! bbergasted, Tang Xiaoxiao quickly unscrewed the juice bottles cap and took a sip of the drink to calm herself down. ... When they went back to their dorm to get some rest in the afternoon, Tang Xiaoxiao could not resist sending a WeChat message to Gu Mang. [Gu Mang, is the chief instructor your boyfriend?] Just as Gu Mangy down on her bed, she heard her phone vibrate. She picked it up, read the message, then began tapping at the screen. [Yes.] Upon receiving an affirmative answer, Tang Xiaoxiao swallowed her saliva and took the initiative to protect the couples secret, for there was no telling what others would say if they were to find out Gu Mang and the chief instructor were in a rtionship. [Dont worry, Ill keep your secret!] Gu Mang was fine with it either way, so she just replied with [Okay.] ... Later that afternoon, everyone gathered at the training ground again for another round of the obstacle course. When Li Mu saw Tang Xiaoxiaos bandaged left hand, he approached her, asking, Are you sure youre okay? Yes, instructor! she replied energetically. The instructor was actually not in favor of her continuing with the training, but he could tell that she would be reluctant to give up, given her stubborn streak. As such, he only said to her, Be careful at all times and report to me if anything happens. She beamed at him. Yes, instructor! Li Mu then took the students to the 400m obstacle course. During their first round of training, Zheng Miao gave Tang Xiaoxiao a helping hand every now and then. Although the two of them sessfullypleted the course, they barely managed to meet the time limit. Gu Mang, on the other hand, took her time and came inst as usual. Before the second round of training began, Gu Mang frowned at the obstacle course as she coolly remarked, The results are based on the total score of each ss. We wont be able to win at this rate. Tang Xiaoxiao knew this, too. Earlier she had noticed that Zheng Miao had taken a minute longer to finish the course. If things went on like this, their chances of winning would be very slim. Turning to Zheng Miao, she told her, Miaomiao, you dont need to care about me. Just go ahead. Even though the other girl felt somewhat conflicted about this, she eventually acquiesced and nodded with a frown. Be careful, then. Just give up if you cant pass the obstacle. Dont get yourself hurt over apetition. Mm, replied Tang Xiaoxiao. She then heard their instructor blowing the whistle, signalling the start of the second round. While scaling the tall tform, one of her ssmates identally hit her injured hand, causing blood to seep through the bandage. Despite this, she kept quiet about it and continued the training with gritted teeth. When she came to the monkey bars, she slowly moved a hand forward as her body dangled from the bars. The pain in her left hand was getting worse and before she knew it, she identally loosened her grip on the bar. Horror shed across her face as she fell toward the ground. The person next to her, upon seeing this, instinctively reached out their hand to grab her, but to no avail. Xiaoxiao! When Li Mu realized what was going on, he immediately rushed over and slid across the ground to cushion her fall. Instead of the burst of pain Tang Xiaoxiao expected to feel, she heard a grunt instead. Opening her eyes, Tang Xiaoxiao realized that she was lying atop of the instructor, much to her shock. She quickly got up and asked, Are you okay, instructor? The rest of the students had all gathered around by now. When Li Mu noticed Tang Xiaoxiaos red-rimmed eyes, he assuaged her worries. Im fine. Chapter 611 - The Big Boss Takes Part in the Competition

Chapter 611: The Big Boss Takes Part in the Competition

Gu Mang walked over to Li Mus side, crouched down, and kneaded his injured ankle. Xu Wan frowned when she saw her doing that. What are you doing, Gu Mang? Gu Mang ignored her. After conducting a thorough examination, she withdrew her hand and looked at the instructor. No fractures, but its quite a bad sprain. Her calm voice made others believe her. She then took his walkie talkie and asked the infirmary to send people over. Tears fell from Tang Xiaoxiaos eyes as she apologized profusely to the instructor, who was sitting on the ground as he slowly adjusted his leg. Just putting weight on his ankle hurt him so much cold sweat began dotting his forehead. Still, he took the effort to pacify Tang Xiaoxiao. Im fine. Ill be alright after receiving treatment at the infirmary. Themotion caught the attention of the other ss, who was training at the track. They looked over and they saw medics carrying a stretcher over and helping Li Mu onto it. The doctor furrowed his eyebrows when he saw Tang Xiaoxiaos hand. He had just bandaged it this morning, yet blood was seeping through it already. He shifted his gaze to her face. Follow me to the infirmary. Your wound needs treatment again. Tang Xiaoxiao and Li Mu left together with the medical team. The ss, meanwhile, had no idea what they should do next in their instructors absence, so the next ss instructor came over to tell them to continue their obstacle course training. ... When training ended at 6 PM, everyone decided to pay Li Mu a visit at the infirmary. Gu Mang pressed her cap down on her head as she walked alongside Zheng Miao at the edge of the group. Everyone was glum because their instructor had gotten injured on the eve of thepetition. Tang Xiaoxiao shouldnt have pushed herself when shes hurt. Now even our instructor is injured because of her, whispered a female ssmate. With her getting the ball rolling on this subject, everyone started grumbling and ming Tang Xiaoxiao. Yeah. He told her not to overdo it and report to him if anything happened. If she had gone back to rest, things wouldnt have turned out this way. How are we going topete tomorrow when even our instructor is injured? Tang Xiaoxiao has really done us in this time. Reporters are filming our military filming and thepetition is the main highlight. What are we to do now? Infuriated over what she heard, Zheng Miao could not helpshing out at them. Who are you all to me Xiaoxiao when none of you were willing to take her ce when she asked for help yesterday? You guys sure have the cheek to say anything. Everyone was instantly rendered speechless, for they were unable to refute her words. Gu Mang, on the other hand, seemed quite annoyed, as shown by her knitted eyebrows and pursed lips. Besides, it takes team effort to win thepetition, not Xiaoxiaos efforts alone, Zheng Miao added sternly. Thats not what we meant. Another girl stepped forward to y the role of a peacemaker. Were just anxious over what happened. We cant possibly embarrass ourselves on national TV, can we? No one said anything for a while. The silence was only broken when someone else spoke. Will we be assigned a new instructor to help uspete? If thats the case, we just need someone to rece Tang Xiaoxiao. And who would that be? Silence reigned once more. Reining her anger in, Zheng Miao said, We can ask the instructor that once we get to the infirmary. ... In the infirmary. Li Mu did not know what to do with Tang Xiaoxiao, who was blubbering like a child. Each time he tried speaking, the girl would apologize to him and say that it was her fault that he got hurt, so he dared not make a sound. Hence, when Gu Mang and the rest of the girls showed up at the infirmary, his eyes lit up as though he had met his saviors, despite his stoic face. Zheng Miao, please get Xiaoxiao to stop crying. After crying for more than two hours, Tang Xiaoxiaos eyes were red and swollen. Zheng Miao walked over to her side and took out some tissues from her pocket to hand to her. Calm down, okay? Lets discuss our ns for tomorrowspetition. Tang Xiaoxiaos cries gradually subsided when she heard this and she turned to look at their instructor, who was stroking his t-top hair. The captain informed me that hell be selecting another instructor to take part in thepetition with your ss. Tang Xiaoxiao pursed her lips, then said in a nasally tone, But, Instructor Li, I heard that youre one of the best in the reserve base in terms of athletic performance. Thepliment caused the instructors ears to turn red. It was the first time a girl hadplimented him in a while. Tang Xiaoxiao sniffled. The new instructor surely cantpare with you. Not at all. Myrades are equally capable, he told her seriously. However, it failed to convince her for she burst into tears once more. Li Mu felt helpless about the situation, but there was nothing the students could do as the decision to send a new instructor to rece him in thepetition had already been made by the higher ups. Zheng Miao looked at him. Instructor Li, we should find someone to rece Xiaoxiao first. She cant participate in tomorrowspetition in this state. Nodding in agreement, he turned to the others and asked in a hard voice, Anyone willing to take Xiaoxiaos ce? One by one, everyone lowered their heads silently. Fury surged within Zheng Miao once more as she tried exercising patience to say, Lets not worry about being a burden to the team. We just need someone to rece her. Gu Mang looked up and swept a nce across the group. Ill do it. Everyone, including the instructor and the crying Tang Xiaoxiao, turned to look at her incredulously at that. Zheng Miao opened her mouth, but it took her several seconds before she could speak. Gu Mang, Im grateful that you want to help, but your performance... Any of our ssmates, even chosen at random, would fare better than her. The students, meanwhile, exchanged looks with one another. They wanted to say something, but they held their tongues. Standing straight on her feet, Gu Mang tugged her cap, slid her hands into her pockets, and said in a low voice, Ill rece her. Enough said. With that, she left the infirmary looking proud and cold, leaving everyone else staring dumbly in her direction. Chapter 612 - Shocking Name

Chapter 612: Shocking Name

News about the instructor from the traditional chinese medicine major getting hurt soon spread across the military training base. During military training, everyone was rather curious about the instructors, so they tried to find out more about them. It was well known that Li Mu was one of the top-ranking instructors at the base in terms of athletic performance. Girls from other sses would oftene over to look for him and request to add him as a friend on WeChat. Everyone thought the traditional chinese medicine students, with Li Mu around, would surely rank high in this uingpetition. No one expected such a thing to happen on the eve of thepetition. The traditional chinese medicine students are finished. Not only are they short of a teammate, their instructor is injured too. Their ss training results are rather varied with only thirteen students making the cut. The rest of them failed a few activities, so they dont have anyone to rece Tang Xiaoxiao. Yeah. They have Gu Mang too so theyre even more behind. Forget her. Theyd never choose her to rece Tang Xiaoxiao. They might as well give up if they have her rece Tang Xiaoxiao. Bwahahaha. Theres no way that would happen. In any case, its impossible for them to rank high in thispetition. Theyd only receive credit for participation at most. Discussions like this were everywhere. Dark clouds seemed to hang over Zheng Miao and the group of girls as they quietly made their way out of the infirmary. Back at the dormitory, Zheng Miao pushed open the door to see Gu Mang holding a towel with the intention to take a shower. Hints of irritation showed on Gu Mangs aloof countenance as gloominess surrounded her. After living with her for the past few days, Zheng Miao came to realize that her roommate disliked troublesome matters and that she was the type who would act on anger without giving a heads-up. The words she wanted to say got stuck in her throat as she looked at her roommate, not knowing how she should broach the subject with her. After a while, she took a few steps closer to Gu Mang, asking, Gu Mang, are you certain you want to take Xiaoxiaos ce in thepetition? Stuffing her phone into her pocket, Gu Mang hummed an acknowledgment, which sounded heavy and aloof. Gu Mang. Realizing that her voice sounded somewhat hoarse, Tang Xiaoxiao cleared her throat, then said with swollen eyes, Should I go talk to the others again and find someone else to rece me? Everyone in the training base knows how bad Gu Mang is at sports. Even the instructors cant help but have a headache when they see her results. If shepetes, theres no telling how others will make fun of her when the resultse out. Most importantly, the TV station will be filming the entirepetition. If her performance ends up published online... The thought of it made Tang Xiaoxiao even more worried. I think Id better go try talking to them again. As soon as she turned around to head to the other rooms, Gu Mang grabbed her arm and said sinctly, Thats not necessary. But Help me apply leave for tonight, she said, expressionless, before leaving the dorm. Since thepetition was tomorrow, there was no training that night and they would be singing songs at the training ground instead. Behind her, Zheng Miao and Tang Xiaoxiao exchanged looks with each other. ... Recing Li Mu in thepetition was another young instructor named Chen Liang, just two years older than Li Mu. As he squatted in front of the dormitory building, he appeared to be doubting his life. The instructor who was responsible for managing the participants in tomorrowspetition came walking over with a folder in hand. Hey, Chen Liang, who will be recing the injured student from the traditional chinese medicine major tomorrow? Chen Liangs forehead creased when he recalled the name that Li Mu had given him earlier. Looking up at hisrade, he said with mixed emotions, You might not believe this... but its Gu Mang. Oh, Gu Mang. Wait... What?! The other instructor was bbergasted to hear her name. Did you make a mistake? Gu Mang will be taking part in thepetition?! Chapter 613 - Big Boss Is Here To Play

Chapter 613: Big Boss Is Here To y

Chen Liang raised his eyebrows really high. It was as if he found it hard to ept as well. How could I lie to you? Li Mu told me that. I even confirmed it with him ten times! Gu Mang is going for it! Even Chen Liang, who did not participate in the military training tasks had heard of Gu Mangs name many times. It was mainly because her performance was too poor. The military instructor who kept the scores looked at Chen Liang and his mouth twitched. ...Congrats. The traditional chinese medicine students were doomed. Chen Liang was speechless. ... Li Mu was hurt. Also, Tang Xiaoxiao could not participate in thepetition. No one else saw the traditional chinese medicine students as theirpetitors. But when the news that Gu Mang was going to rece Tang Xiaoxiao in thepetition spread, everyone seemed to be surprised. Damn! The traditional chinese medicine students are nuts! Theyre letting Gu Mang go for it?! I never thought they would let Gu Mang participate in the assessment! Its a mess! Can Gu Mangs poor performance be seen by others? This is going to be on the news! Then, even the school will be humiliated! Its okay, the school will definitely negotiate with the news station to cut all her footage. Nothing much to add. Thest position shall be reserved for the traditional chinese medicine students. At thew school. Everyone sat on the floor as they waited for the military instructor toe over. When Sangxue heard the news, she snorted. Did you guys hear wrong? How is Gu Mang going to take part in it with such poor performance? Was she going to humiliate herself? Its true! Its being spread all over the ce now! A girl said with great certainty. Another girl nced at where the traditional chinese medicine students were, but Gu Mang was not there. She said, I heard from the traditional chinese medicine faculty that Gu Mang has taken leave. Could the fair weather atheist turn to god in a pinch? She must have snuck away to train. After all, no one would want to be humiliated on TV. When the people nearby heard this, they looked over. Is it toote to practice now? Sang Xue bit her lip andughed. She spoke calmly, Probably. ... Everyone thought that Gu Mang was practicing discreetly but she was sitting in Lu Chengzhous office. She had her legs up on the table. She was biting a lollipop and lying in a chair and ying with her mobile phone. Lu Chengzhou leaned back at his deskzily, and asked softly, Are you going to participate in the assessmentpetition tomorrow? Gu Mang didnt lift her head. She slowly pressed her fingers on the phone. Just for fun. Qin Fang and others were sitting on the other side of the sofa. Hearing this, they all looked up to nce at Gu Mang and said nothing. ... Capital University. When Principal Ren and Yang Tianming heard the news that Gu Mang was going to participate in the assessment, both of them became nervous. After Tang Xiaoxiao was injured, they were afraid that Gu Mang would also hurt her hand. After thinking about it, the two of them felt that they should provide some reminders immediately. On the way back to her hostel, Gu Mang received a call from Yang Tianming. Gu Mang, dont feel pressured, just perform as you do normally. Its fine if you are rankedst, dont bother with false reputations. Dont hurt yourself for a good rank. Gu Mang said nothing in return. After Yang Tianming finished speaking, she did not wait for Gu Mangs response. She added, The assessmentes second, whates first is your participation. Dont be impulsive and hurt yourself like me. Gu Mang answered calmly, Got it, Professor Yang. ... The next day. At six oclock in the morning, the entire base started preparing for the assessment. All the students arrived at the training ground one after another around seven oclock. The mustering areas for each ss were spaced out and the students were all with their sses. Some stood while some sat. Gu Mang sat amongst the students casually with one of her legs stretched out straight. Her posture was like that of a big boss. The sun was a little dazzling, so she raised her hand to press down her baseball cap. Almost every student who passed by the traditional chinese medicine majors area nced at Gu Mang several times. Chapter 614 - Dont Worry, Ill Take It More Seriously

Chapter 614: Dont Worry, Ill Take It More Seriously

Tang Xiaoxiao sat beside Gu Mang. She read the expressions of every person who looked at Gu Mang. Last night, Gu Mang had not been at the training ground. Thements about her attending the assessment werent very nice. Tang Xiaoxiao nted her body and looked at Gu Mang. She said very seriously, Gu Mang, dont be nervous. Just try your best. Gu Mang looked sideways. Her calm eyes stopped on Tang Xiaoxiaos slightly pale face and she did not speak. Zheng Miaos feelings were a littleplicated when she saw that Tang Xiaoxiao, who was not even participating in thepetition, was more nervous than Gu Mang, who was participating in it. Tang Xiaoxiao took a bottle of water from her side, unscrewed the cap, and passed it to Gu Mang. Have some water to calm yourself down. Gu Mang looked at her for a few seconds and smiled. There was a tinge of wickedness in the smile. She rested her arm on the back of Tang Xiaoxiaos chair. She crossed her legs and sat inzily. Her exquisite eyebrows were slightly raised. Are you sure that I am the one who needs to calm down? Her voice was rather low and it sounded very nice. Tang Xiaoxiao was stunned for a second. She looked at the girl in front of her who seemed calm and looked down. Fine, its me who is nervous. Gu Mang took out a lychee-vored lollipop from her pocket and handed it to her. Dont worry, Ill take it more seriously. She sounded arrogant and prideful as usual. Tang Xiaoxiao took the lollipop and gave her a fake smile. Last night someone had predicted the rankings for the assessment. Thew faculty and mechatronics faculty were most likely to achieve first position. The traditional chinese medical faculty could make it into the top three. Yet, there was an ident before the assessmentpetition. Even if Gu Mang took it more seriously, her performance... Zheng Miao did not say anything. Gu Mangs performance was obvious to all. Everyone in the ss was mentally prepared to be thest in the assessment. ... At 7:30, the school leaders of Capital University were picked up by the reserve bus. They were all dressed formally. The respective military instructors went to the audience area to inform the contestants to gather. There were only 13 people in each ss entered into the assessmentpetition. With the instructors that made 14. The teams were not asrge as before. Gu Mang stood with her team. Her face was extremely eye-catching. When people looked at her and thought of her training performance, the look in their eyes wasplicated. Thew schools team and the traditional chinese medicine majors team were separated by two columns. Sang Xue nced at Gu Mang and the corner of her mouth curled up in ridicule. The military instructor repeated the three big activities for the day. 4km heavy load run. 400m obstacle race. 20m shooting. Individual scores will be calcted for each stage. At the end, the sum of all the individual scores of the ss will be presented as the final score, The instructor said, scanning everyone. Do you understand? Understood! Their voices were loud and powerful. The instructor said, We will now have 10 minutes of break. In ten minutes, return to your positions. After the military instructor spoke, he walked to the side. Gu Mang looked at Zheng Miao. Im going to the washroom. Ille along, Zheng Miao answered. ... Gu Mang stood in front of the wash basin to wash her hand. Just then, Sang Xue walked to the spot beside her and turned on the tap. After Gu Mang washed her hands, she went out to wait for Zheng Miao. A girl came out from the washroom. When she saw Sang Xue constantly looking at the door, she asked curiously, What are you looking at? As she spoke, she turned and saw Gu Mangs back. Shes really courageous, the girl said while washing her hands. Shes participating in thepetition with that kind of performance. Shes going to be such a burden to her ss. Sang Xue smiled and did not respond. ... At 8am, all the military instructors and leaders walked over to the main podium. The man leading the way was dressed in a special ck camouge uniform. He had one hand in his pocket and was surrounded by everyone else like a big boss being protected by bodyguards. The group of people walked up to the rostrum and took their seats one after another. Chapter 615 - Last To Run

Chapter 615: Last To Run

With over two thousand freshmen present, the entire training ground was filled with their boisterous cheers. The onespeting are the best in their sses! They are all aces! They are all aces? Have you forgotten about Gu Mang? Not her, of course! Shes excluded! Shell surely be edited out from the final cut, anyway! The camera crew was there to film a documentary on their training, so there was no way they would include scenes that would damage the universitys reputation. Word has it that a guy from the mechatronics faculty met the training bases standard bypleting the obstacle course in two minutes twenty-eight seconds! Thats an incredible feat! I heard about that, too! Our sss best record was only two minutes fifty-odd seconds. That guy is now a popr candidate for school heartthrob! Li Mu, with the help of others, came over to watch thepetition as well. As he sat next to Tang Xiaoxiao, he noticed that the students from the traditional chinese medicine faculty looked quite dispirited. Tang Xiaoxiaos gaze fell onto Li Mus ankle. sping her hands together, she apologized to him repeatedly, much to his chagrin. Im so sorry, Instructor Li. Its all my fault... The person presiding over thepetition, Song Han, was from the news station. Song Han was the most famous reporter in the capital as well as the reporter who had interviewed Meng Jinyang back then. The event started off with the leaders from the university and Red Scorpion giving customary speeches. Lu Chengzhou, as the chief instructor, however, remained seated as he did on the first day of training. Qin Fang gave the speech instead. The students enthusiastic cheers and apuse filled the air when Song Han announced the start of thepetition and the participants were brimming with zeal and mettle. The instructors then brought the participants to the track. On the traditional chinese medicine facultys side, Chen Liang turned to look at Gu Mang and the rest of the participants. The first event is the four-kilometer heavy-load run. We need to gain momentum right from the start, so our best students need to start off. As for Gu Mang... All eyes gradually shifted to Gu Mang. Shezily looked up and kneaded her wrist while saying indifferently, Im fine with anything. Despite not knowing Gu Mangs true identities, Li Mu reckoned, based on how his superiors treated her, that she must have some sort of special background. So when Chen Liang came to relieve him of his instructor duties, he specifically reminded Chen Liang not to offend Gu Mang. This was why Chen Liang sighed with relief when he heard her nonchnt response. Shes really here just for fun. Then again, with such dismal results, thats all she can do. Like the others, he had no illusions about Gu Mangs performance. He looked at her and said, Alright. In that case, youll runst. The others happily agreed with his decision, thinking that if Gu Mang were to start in the race, they would probably want to give uppeting after seeing the huge gap between their ss and the other sses. She was the worst athlete, after all. The other ssmates, meanwhile, could not bring themselves to feel excited as they watched the participating students from the stands. All of them looked demoralized and defeated even before thepetition started. Squeezing her fingers tightly, Tang Xiaoxiao stared unblinkingly at the track. The race started with the instructorspeting against each other in the first round. Everyone wanted toe in first because the results of the first round could make or break the momentum of each ss. The students hollered the participants names as loudly as possible in a bid to cheer the participants on. The desire to win thepetition could not be suppressed and it overtook the participants. Dont worry and just do your best. This might be the only chance you guys have to undergo such training, said Chen Liang. This made the students eyes ze with determination. Lets give it our all! We cant possibly return to school as losers. At the very least, we cannot best! Chapter 616 - The Competition Officially Begins!

Chapter 616: The Competition Officially Begins!

In the meantime, sitting at the podium were Principal Ren and Yang Tianming, who could not help but worry about Gu Mangs safety as they watched her from afar in trepidation. They were afraid that she might get hurt during thepetition. Things were getting more nerve-racking. As soon as the referee blew the whistle, the instructors sprang into action and sprinted forward like arrows flying from their bows. All that could be seen on the track were blurred camouge figures. Students screamed at the top of their lungs from the grandstand, cheering, Go! Go! Go! Everyone watched in boiling excitement as the instructorspeted toe in first. Round one soon came to an end with the participants neck and neck. Although Chen Liang was not as good as Li Mu, he did his best to run the race and came in fifth. The digital electronic equipment used in the reserve base was almost the same as the equipment at Red Scorpions main base. Tracking bracelets were used such that the results would automatically be updated on the leaderboard in real time once the participants finished. Up next were the instructors of the remaining sses. By the end of the second round, Cheng Liang had dropped to eighth ce. There was still hope of catching up since the instructors timings only varied by a few seconds. Then, it was the students turn. Thepetition between the students was the highlight, which had everyone in suspense. With an arm on his hip, Chen Liang patted the shoulder of a male student who would bepeting next. Dont be nervous! Just do your best! The boy nodded. The next rounds participants were all male and the atmosphere was noticeably much tenser than before. At the sound of the referees whistle, the male students bolted from the starting block. Gaps between the participants quickly formed and widened as the race progressed. The cheers from the stands became even more raucous. Zheng Miao was sweating profusely out of anxiety. Since rankings were based on the total time of each ss, she thought that as long as their ss performed well in the beginning, their ranking would not be too bad even if Gu Mang performed poorlyter on. However, she soon realized that it was not exactly easy to perform well at any point in time, for the other participants were the aces of their respective sses. The thought of Gu Mangs usual running speed had herpletely panicking. Were doomed. We might really end up inst ce... Rankings were automatically updated as soon as the guys finished running. Coming in first for that round was the popr school heartthrob from the mechatronics team. The mechatronics team was also in first ce in terms of group results, with a difference of twenty-three seconds from the second-cew school, and a whole three minutes from the sixth-ce traditional chinese medicine department. The mechatronics andw students at the viewing tform became greatly motivated. During training, Sang Xue and a few other girls from thew school achieved outstanding resultspared to the mechatronics facultys average results, so there was a high chance that thew schools team could surpass the mechatronics team and be crowned the winner. The students from the mechatronics team, however, refused to be outdone as they were eyeing the first ce as well. Meanwhile, no one was more flustered than Zheng Miao over on the traditional chinese medicine departments side of the stands. Everyone roughly knew how skilled the participants from each ss were. Had Tang Xiaoxiao not gotten hurt, their ss would have stood a chance ating in second or third ce. Given the current situation, however, this was impossible. Once Gu Mangs terrible record was added to their total record, the rankings would probably disy their ss inst ce. Soon, it was the girls turn. Each time someonepleted the race, the leaderboard instantly refreshed to reveal their timing and ranking. The audiences hearts were in their mouths as they watched the constantly fluctuating rankings. Zheng Miao was the secondst to run while Gu Mang was thest. Once she finished running, she looked at the leaderboard. Their ss had dropped two ces and was currently ranked eighth. Thew schools team was ahead of them by a full four minutes. Thew school had overtaken the mechatronics department with a two-minute gap between them. On the other hand, the difference in times between the traditional chinese medicine department and thest ce team was five minutes and neen seconds. Given Gu Mangs usual performance, she would surely finishst, which would result in them dropping tost ce. Like Zheng Miao, all the other girls who werepeting with Gu Mang in this round had the same thoughts. With Gu Mang being a burden to the traditional chinese medicine department, even the faculty, at ninth ce, thought that they could advance one rank. The students from the traditional chinese medicine department sitting in the stands hung their heads low out of worry. Zheng Miao swallowed her saliva as she turned to Gu Mang, who was about to head to the track. Despite having many things to say to the other girl, she simply said, Do your best! So be it. Its toote to say anything now, anyway. Raising an eyebrow, Gu Mang removed her camouge cap and handed it to Zheng Miao before using a red rubber band to tie her hair into a ponytail. Before making her way over to the track, she nced sideways at her roommate, who appeared so nervous she was about to suffocate herself, and shed her a reassuring smile. Dont worry, Ill win thispetition for you. Not wanting to crush Gu Mangs confidence, Zheng Miao nodded solemnly. Alright. Well wait for you toe back in first ce! The others, meanwhile, were at a loss for words when they heard that. First ce?! Well be content as long as we donte inst ce! Gu Mang turned away and walked over to the track while unbuttoning her cuffs and rolling her sleeves up. Her fair forearm glistened under the sunlight. Lu Chengzhou changed his sitting posture and put a leg across his knee as he watched his fiance making her way over to the track with amusement. Feeling bored and sleepy after sitting for several hours, Qin Fang immediately felt energized when he saw Gu Mang. He could not guess how thepetition would end, for Gu Mang was such an enigma. The other girls swept a disdainful nce at Gu Mang when she arrived at the track. After the participants got ready, the referee blew the whistle, signaling the start of the final round of the event. Chapter 617 - Big Boss Crushing Victory

Chapter 617: Big Boss Crushing Victory

At the traditional chinese medicine departments side of the stands, nearly everyone retracted their gazes the moment Gu Mang took her ce at the starting block. Lets not watch the race. We all know how fast Gu Mang runs. Shes always rankedst. Yeah. Its nopetition at all. If I knew Gu Mang would step up, I wouldve reced Tang Xiaoxiao instead. At least then we wouldnte inst... Whats the use of saying that now when Gu Mang is now on the track? You What the! Two girls were in the middle of an argument when a boy, next to them, suddenly shot up from his seat. Tang Xiaoxiao, who was sitting in the front row, stared unblinkingly in shock at the track. A camouge shadow zipped across her field of vision. G-Gu Mang... Is that Gu Mang in the lead?! Gu Mang in the lead? What on Earth is Tang Xiaoxiao talking about? When the two girls heard that, they knitted their eyebrows together and turned to watch the race. Their eyes bulging in disbelief. Holy cow! Even Li Mu could hardly believe his eyes. Thats the girl I was trying to help?! Meanwhile, the referee stood to the side of the track staring dumbly at Gu Mang as he held the whistle in his hand. He had yet to even put down the hand holding the whistle, but the girl was already a dozen meters ahead of herpetitors. The rest of the participants had given up on Gu Mang and were intending to go to a corner to get some rest. However, just as they turned around halfway, they saw a blur zoom by. They looked back at once. Her unique aura and exquisite face were unmistakable. How is she... so fast? Even Zheng Miao was stunned. Her jaw was ck as she stood rooted to the spot. The entire training ground went silent for several seconds before a hugemotion broke out. Gu Mang had widened the gap by dozens of meters by then. Did I see correctly? That was... Gu Mang?! How could anyone not know that face? But how is she running so fast? Shes running with weights on top of that! What the hell? Shes running a four-kilometer heavy-load run at the speed of a fifty-meter sprint? ... At thew schools side. As Sang Xue looked in the tracks direction, sheughed and gently said, Four kilometers is a long distance. How is she going tost the entire race if she uses all her energy at the start? Who knows? She might get carried to the infirmary halfway through the run. A girl chortled in mirth. I guess she went to practicest night. Sang Xue merely smiled in response. Her ssmate took a nce at Gu Mang, then at the leaderboard. Lifting her chin slightly, the girl said, First ce is ours for sure. Even though everyone was shocked by Gu Mangs initial speed, they knew that she would run out of steam eventually. As such, they were all waiting to see her slow down and be overtaken by the others. By the four-minute-fifty-second mark, Gu Mang was already on her thirdp while the other girls had just barely started their secondp. Their expressions changed upon seeing the one-kilometer gap. Everyone, including the school leaders, the students in the stands, and the participants who were taking a break to the side of the track, had their eyes fixed on Gu Mang. Pursing her lips, Sang Xue took a look at the time. Shes already on her thirdp, but she isnt slowing down? The other girls have only just started their secondp! The girl sitting next to her shook her head nkly. N-No idea. Things were getting quieter at the training ground. A nket of silence fell over everyone when Gu Mang was about toplete her fourth and finalp whereas the other girls were only reaching the end of their secondp. At that moment, Gu Mang suddenly turned around, with her back facing the finishing line, to look at the girls behind her. Her head was cocked to the side, her exquisite features exposed in the blinding light. Slowly, she spread her arms wide open and lifted an eyebrow. A smirk spread across her face as she took a step backward. That action revealed wickedness, arrogance, and condescension. Stupefied, herpetitors unconsciously slowed down when they saw how she had crossed the finishing line with absolute arrogance. Her tracker recorded her time and the rankings on the leaderboard were instantly updated. Everyone stared at the top of the female leaderboard where it showed: [Gu Mang: 8min 37.96s] The time recorded even ounted for her dramatic slow down near the finish line, and yet she had managed to crush the top male runners time, which was 16min 54.71s. She had alsopleted the fourps ten minutes faster than Sang Xue, who was now ranked second for the girls. It was a crushing victory. After a moment of silence, amotion broke out among the crowd and everyone was standing up in great agitation. Oh my gosh! Gu Mang came in first! Shes in first ce! Did you guys see that?! Thats some sick timing! She even beat the guys record! Wasnt she alwaysst? How the hell did she get such a sick record?! Qin Fang, who was sitting in the instructors stands near the podium, sat up straight in surprise. It had never crossed his mind that one could cross the finishing line in such an arrogant fashion. Chapter 618 - Breaking Records

Chapter 618: Breaking Records

The camera crew did not shift their cameras away from Gu Mang. It was the first time they had ever seen anyone achieve such a brilliant time on a four-kilometer race so arrogantly. The referee was in a daze as Gu Mang took off the tracker from her wrist and handed it to him. Inwardly, he was wondering if the rumors about her beingst ce were not true. She appeared to be fine after the four-kilometer run. Just how sick is her stamina?! How did those rumors about her being a hopeless cadet evene about? Everyones astonished gazes were on her tall and slim figure as she made her way back to Zheng Miao and the others with her hands in her pockets. While walking past the front of the podium, she turned her face slightly and nced at her fianc, who was also looking at her. The moment their gazes locked, she lifted an eyebrow slightly and curled her lips into a wicked and unbridled smirk. Lu Chengzhou curled his fingers as he watched her with his pitch-ck eyes. As expected of our big boss! Look at how cool she is! sighed Qin Fang while nudging He Yidu with his arm. Although He Yidu did not show much of a reaction, in his heart, his respect for Gu Mang had risen a little. He then shifted his gaze to Lu Chengzhou, who was sitting in the middle of the instructors stage. Brother Cheng sure has a good eye for women. Hes snagged her for himself. Meanwhile, Principal Ren and Yang Tianming were sitting dumbly in their seats,pletely stupefied by Gu Mangs incredible time. It was then that Principal Ren suddenly remembered his conversation with Elder Tan about her and how she had scored consecutive zeros on tests and exams for the past decade. I shouldve realized it earlier! How could our top schr be bad at sports?! ... Zheng Miao and the rest stood in stunned silence as they watched Gu Mang slowly walk over to them. Someone broke the silence upon realizing something. The boys voice trembled as he stammered, I-I think our ss is in first ce... No matter how the other sses performed, they could not beat Gu Mangs fantastic results. She alone had carried the entire traditional chinese medicine department to first ce. Notst ce, but first! Zheng Miaos heart thumped wildly against her chest as she recalled what her roommate had said before the start of the race. Ill win thispetition for you. ... Meanwhile, on the viewing tform, Tang Xiaoxiao grabbed Li Mus arm ecstatically. Look, Instructor Li! Gu Mang came in first! Frozen in his seat with his jaw cked, Li Mu stared dumbly at the leaderboard, unable to form a coherent sentence. It took him a while to recover before he could speak. His throat was parched as he uttered, S-She broke the bases record... Tang Xiaoxiao, however, could not be bothered to hear what he had to say, for she had left the stands to run over to Gu Mangs side. ... The race finally came to an end some ten minutester with the leaderboard showing the updated rankings. In first ce was the traditional chinese medicine department. Their total time was six minutes faster than that of thew school which was in second ce.T he difference was so huge it could not be closed. The difference in time between the other sses varied from as little as half a minute to two minutes. Even the host, Song Han, could not help but be somewhat agitated when she read Gu Mangs name. The two first met in the Middle East when she was there to do media coverage. It was then that she found out about Gu Mangs superb medical skills. She had no idea that the girl had such stamina as well, breaking records as if they were nothing. Sang Xues face darkened as she stared at the leaderboard. Gu Mang had finished the four-kilometer run in less than half the time she had taken. Equally in disbelief, the girl next to her said, Thats impossible. Even if she performed extraordinarily well earlier, theres no way she couldplete the race that fast... Sang Xue frowned when she noticed how Gu Mang wasnt even winded after finishing the race. After a moment of contemtion, she took another look at Gu Mang, then walked toward the referee. Chapter 619 - Asking For Humiliation

Chapter 619: Asking For Humiliation

The moment Sang Xue stepped forward, however, she paused when a sudden thought struck her mind. She decided against going over to the referees side and instead looked at the results of the individual rankings while scowling. Gu Mangs been performing badly all this while during the military training, so how could she possibly do so well in the race? It makes no sense at all... What she said made the others turn to look at the leaderboard too. Yeah. There are differences in stamina between genders, on top of that. Even though thepetition is calcted based on our total scores, all sses have an equal mix of girls and boys. Its hard to believe that she could achieve such a record. Dont tell me... Her words trailed off. The others turned their heads to look at her. Dont tell me what? Maybe Im just overthinking it. She shed them a reassuring smile. I doubt Gu Mang would do such a thing. Someone instantly understood what she was insinuating. His eyes widened in shock as he looked around at the others. Did she use some sort of special method... Are you saying that she used... A girl whispered the words. performance-enhancing drugs? A small, surreptitious smile crept up Sang Xues face when she heard what she was insinuating. Gosh! If thats true, it exins everything! To think I was wondering why she didnt even look tired after running the entire four kilometers! Just look at her time! Its unbelievable! I wont believe her even if she denies the use of drugs! The more the others thought about it, the more certain they became that Gu Mang must have used drugs to enhance her athletic performance, for she could have never otherwise achieved such fantastic results. One of the girls fumed. Thats going too far! How could she resort to using such a despicable method just to win apetition?! What do we do now? Are we just going to sit back and let her win dishonestly? The ss chairperson of thew school, who was looking equally displeased, thought about it for a moment before saying, Lets go report this matter to the referee. Agreed. Everyone unanimously agreed to his suggestion. Sang Xue did not make anyments as she watched her ssmates march over to the referees side. ... The moment the results were announced, everyone in the traditional chinese medicine department crowded around Gu Mang. They buzzed with excitement. Gu Mang! Sister Mang, that was awesome! Ahhhh! How did you achieve such a sick time, Sister Mang?! You totally carried us! The corners of her lips lifted upwards as she said nonchntly, It just happened. When they recalled how she had cooly walked backwards to cross the finish line and how she had even broken Red Scorpions record for the 4km race, they said, You have no idea how cool you looked earlier! Gu Mang smiled and wordlessly tugged the brim of her cap downward. Tang Xiaoxiao handed her a bottle of water from the side. Have some water, Gu Mang. Thank you. She took the bottle from her and then proceeded to uncap it. Everyone could not calm themselves down as they looked at her. A slightly plump boy asked curiously, Did you deliberately finishst up until now, Sister Mang? Gu Mang raised an eyebrow slightly after gulping down some water and replied, Take a guess. Seeing how she could even crack jokes with them, the others felt that she was quite easy-going and was not as aloof as they had thought. ... Meanwhile, on thew schools side. After hearing what the ss chairperson had to say, the referee looked at the group of students. You guys suspect that Gu Mang might have used performance-enhancing drugs? Yes, thats right! Otherwise, theres no way she could achieve such results! cried the ss chairperson in righteous indignation. The others echoed along angrily. Dont you find it suspicious at all, instructor? She wasst for every event up until now. Shouldnt you give her a drug-test to protect the integrity of the military training? Chapter 620 - Sister Mang: I Will Carry You!

Chapter 620: Sister Mang: I Will Carry You!

The military instructor nced at the rostrum. There was some awe in his eyes. Then, he looked away and wrapped the string of his whistle around his wrist. He looked at a group of students. Do you think we cannot tell when an athlete is on stimnts? Do you think we need your input on this matter? When everyone saw that the military instructor was not angry and had not brought Gu Mang over despite the usage of drugs being such a serious issue, they felt distrust towards the instructors instead. They were all stunned. The ss chairperson regained his senses first. He held back his anger and said righteously, Sir, we are not spouting nonsense. Gu Mangs performance was very questionable! Enough. The instructor held his whistle and lowered his hand. He spoke in a tone like the bandits from Red Scorpion. I shall not waste my breath on all youmoners. If you refuse to concede, then prepare well for the matches in the afternoon. With that, he turned to leave. Before he left, he looked at the rostrum and he felt rather confused. How did their leader know that there would be students questioning Gu Mangs performance? He had evene and reminded them in advance. ... The group of students from thew school watched as the military instructor left. They all felt blood rush to their head. What do they mean by that? Are they defending Gu Mang?! One of them gritted their teeth. I think its not the training base that is defending her, its the school! Did you guys forget how Su Jiaying got expelled? Right! It was such a small issue. She merely swapped the script and she had to withdraw from school! The school is shielding the perfect score schr. They dont even care about justice and fairness in thepetition! This is outrageous! Sang Xue didnt expect the military instructor to not give them an exnation and leave when they hade to present concerns on Gu Mangs possible drug use. Thework security at the reserve base was very tight and information was filtered before going out to everyone else. It wasnt possible for them to cause amotion on the. Sang Xue bit her lip and looked at the others. Then, she asked softly, What shall we do now? The ss chairperson turned his head and stared at Gu Mang in the distance with disgust in his eyes. The first event in the afternoon is shooting. You might be able to enhance your running with drugs but lets see how she does at shooting! The ss chairperson is right! The shooting scores for our ss are way better than the traditional chinese medicine students scores! Right. Sang Xue hits the 10th ring every shot! With Gu Mangs horrible uracy... How is she going topare to us? And the obstacle course too! That is not something that stimnts can be of any help for. It requires skills. When the results for the two activities in the afternoon are released, it will prove that she used stimnts for the heavy load run! Then, we shall see how the school is going to exin to the students! All of them held in their anger. They were just thinking about how they could teach Gu Mang a lesson during the two activities in the afternoon. ... During lunchtime. The entire cafeteria had a strange atmosphere. There were constant looks being thrown at Gu Mangs table. After ncing at her they discussed with theirpanions in hushed voices. From their expressions, it was obvious that they werent saying anything nice. Tang Xiaoxiao found it ridiculous. Isnt Gu Mang first? Why are they all looking at her like that? Zheng Miao didnt know either. Gu Mang rested one hand on the table and ate slowly. In the past, Gu Si had said to her that the meals at the base werent very tasty, but she felt that they were alright. Sweet and sour pork ribs, seafood soup. Pretty rich. When Tang Xiaoxiao saw that Gu Mang was not reacting after she had spoken, she poked her arm. Gu Mang, why are they looking at you with such strange eyes? Gu Mang was engrossed in eating the pork ribs and she did not care much about what others were saying. Is that so? Tang Xiaoxiao bobbed her head in response. Gu Mang did not speak again. After their meals, the three of them went to the washroom. After entering, some other girls pushed the door open to enter. They are all upied, lets wait for a while, a girl said. Mmh, another girl said. Are the rumors true? Did Gu Mang really use drugs for the heavy load run? They sound true. Could any normal person run like that? Tang Xiaoxiao and Zheng Miao were in the stalls. When they heard the discussion outside, they finally understood why so many people were staring at Gu Mang with such strange expressions during lunchtime. I heard that the students from thew school went to the military instructor and that the instructor believes that Gu Mang is innocent. He tantly defended her. I guess it is the schools order. Damn! Didnt she get a perfect score on the national joint exam? And the school is treating her like some kind of treasure? When we get into university, we are all here to gain knowledge and everyones on the same starting line. We dont know who will be better off in the future. But the drugs wont be of any use for thepetition in the afternoon. She will probably best. Her shooting performance... Just then, a stall door opened. The two girls who were talking saw the face of the person who came out and their voices stopped. They looked a little embarrassed. They had just been talking behind someones back and they got caught red handed. Gu Mang looked indifferent. She went down the steps and walked towards the sink without even looking at the two girls. When they saw Gu Mang walking over, they took a few steps back subconsciously. There was fear in their eyes. Gu Mang washed her hands and went out to wait for Tang Xiaoxiao and Zheng Miao. She did not say a single word. The two girls sighed in relief. They all heard that Gu Mang was good at fighting, so they did not dare to mess with Gu Mang. Tang Xiaoxiao and Zheng Miao came out soon after. When they passed by the two girls, they stared at the two coldly. Zheng Miaos voice was cold. Dont make false usations without any actual evidence. Its not us, everyones saying it, said one of the girls. The other added, Whats the point of getting mad at us? If you have what it takes, be first ce in the two activities in the afternoon as well. Y-You! Tang Xiaoxiao red at them. The girl scoffed and entered the stal, shutting the door behind her. ... It was rather quiet. The walk back to the dormitory was rather quiet. Tang Xiaoxiao nced at Gu Mang several times. After a while, she asked hesitantly, Gu Mang, are you alright? Zheng Miao looked at Gu Mang too. Gu Mang nced at them and smiled rather nonchntly. All is good, thank you. Youre still smiling? Didnt you hear what they said about you? Tang Xiaoxiao felt angry when she recalled what she had just heard. They were so outrageous! Zheng Miao was furious too. Just because you performed well they think you used performance enhancing drugs? Theyre nuts! Idiots! Tang Xiaoxiao suddenly thought of an important question, then she looked at them. But thepetition in the afternoon... Gu Mangs shooting skills were abysmal. She was so bad that even personal coaching from the military instructor wouldnt help. Gu Mangughed and answeredzily, Dont worry, I will carry you. When she spoke, she looked obnoxiously confident. Chapter 621 - No Evidence Needed

Chapter 621: No Evidence Needed

At 2pm the shootingpetition officially began. That afternoon, the issue of Gu Mangs use of performance enhancing drugs for the load-bearing run in the morning had spread throughout the base. Everyone was waiting for Gu Mang to make a fool out of herself in the afternoon. There was no way that she could use such despicable tricks during the shootingpetition and the obstacle race. The discussions amongst the neighboring sses were very loud. They did not even try to keep their voices low. They mocked and sneered at Gu Mang for herck of shooting ability. Tang Xiaoxiao almost couldnt hold back the urge to charge at them. Li Mu held her back. Just wait for the results of the shootingpetition and obstacle race. Li Mu was actually rather worried as he had seen Gu Mangs shooting but he did not believe that Gu Mang would use drugs to perform better. He couldnt understand why Gu Mang would purposely fail during training if she was in reality very skilled. ... At the podium. The people who hade with Lu Chengzhou from Red Scorpions main base had equallyplicated emotions about it. How could they not know about the rumors? The students spoke so much about it. The military instructors had also reported to them that Gu Mang did not show any signs of stimnt use. She had not cheated during the load bearing run. But Gu Mangs shooting was a chaotic mess and all of them had seen it with their own eyes. No amount of coaching would help. No one knew what kind ofmotion the students would cause when her shooting results came out. ... At the training ground. The students went up in the same order as they did in the morning. Chen Liang was the first topete from the traditional chinese medicine department. Each person had ten shots. All the military instructors scored at the tenth ring. They gave the rankings based on how far away the shot was from the middle of the target. Thew faculty ced first. The mechatronics faculty ced second. The traditional chinese medicine department ced seventh. The military instructors were only a few tenths away from the middle of the target. When Chen Liang finished his part, he rubbed his nose with some guilt. My shooting skills are not as good as those of Instructor Li Mu. If he had gone up instead, he would have secured the first ce spot for all of you. Its fine, sir. We just have to try our best, the students said. Chen Liang nodded and patted everyone on the shoulder. All the best. Gu Mang bent her leg and stood in a casual posture at the side. Her cap was pushed down low and her eyes were drooping. She looked calm. Chen Liang looked at her and said something. Gu Mangsck of shooting skills was widely known. She had barely been able to hit the target. All the other sses were waiting to see her make a fool out of herself. He wished she would at the very least do a little better than barely on target. The next students to step forward were boys from various sses. The representative sent by the traditional chinese medicine department was Ding Hang. When the ss chairperson of thew faculty stepped forward, he red at the students from the traditional chinese medicine department condescendingly when he passed by them. He passed through the crowd and bumped Ding Hangs shoulder with provocative intentions intentionally. How brazen of your faculty to use those tactics just to win apetition. The ss chairperson of thew faculty sneered as he walked by. Ding Hangs face turned dark immediately. Guo Tian, what the f*ck did you just say?! As he spoke, he reached out his hand and tried to grab Guo Tian but Chen Liang held him back. Guo Tian turned his head. I said, your faculty is despicable and shameless! Perfect-scoring schr? What dirty tricks... He red at Gu Mang. Shut the f*ck up! Ding Hang red at him. You guys are the ones who have been spreading rumors about Gu Mang using drugs since afternoon. Wheres your evidence? Guo Tian scoffed. Do we need evidence? Isnt it obvious? If you want to rank first,pete fairly. Dont use those f*cked up tricks. He harrumphed and walked towards the shooting area. F*cking hell! Ding Hang cursed. He was totally in a mad rage. He threw his hat on the ground and felt like charging at Guo Tian. He looked like he was ready to fight. Suddenly, someone grabbed him by the wrist. Ding Hang turned back and saw Gu Mangs eyes. They were dark and cold. Compete first, she said cooly. But he said that sh*t about you! Ding Hang found it hard to let go of it. Chapter 622 - Her Humiliation Has Begun

Chapter 622: Her Humiliation Has Begun

Everyone else looked really furious as well. Gu Mang was from their ss so there was no way that they would side with an outsider over her. Having others point at their noses like that made them really angry. Gu Mang let go of Ding Hang and twisted her wrist. Then, in a low voice, she said, Ill rank first and bring pride to all of you. The students frowned and looked at her in confusion. They did not say anything and from their eyes, it was obvious that they didnt believe her. Chen Liang looked at Gu Mang as well. Then, he changed the topic and patted Ding Hang on his shoulder. Time is almost up, go andpete first. Dont let it affect your performance. F*ck. Ding Hang cursed again and took a few deep breaths. Then, he looked at Gu Mang. If I lose this time, I will hold onto the opportunity to beat up that son of a b*tch for you! Gu Mang raised her eyebrow and did not answer. Tsk, none of them believe that I can rank first? After Ding Hang finished speaking, he stormed towards the shooting area. ... It was extremely difficult to get a good score on the 20m target. The boys who were more talented in shooting hit the 7th ring and achieved an outstanding score. Most of the others hit the 5th or 6th ring. There werent many boys who managed to hit the 7th ring. There were two from thew faculty. One from the mechatronics faculty. When one of the school heartthrobs from the mechatronics faculty hit the 8th, everyone cheered. After the boys finished, the scores were disyed on a screen. Thew faculty ranked first and the mechatronics faculty was slightly behind. Although the gap was not big, Sang Xues ability to hit the 10th ring was well known. There was no doubt that thew faculty would rank first in overall performance. The odds of the mechatronics faculty overtaking them were slim. As for the boys from the traditional chinese medicine department, the lowest score they got was a 5th ring. Zheng Miao looked at the rankings. Our ss is currently ranked fifth! Almost all the boys had outperformed themselves this time. None of them wanted to be humiliated. Ding Hang frowned. We are still quite far below thew faculty. They still have Sang Xue. Zheng Miao was a little desperate. The performance of the girls from both sses were simr. It was just that Sang Xue could totally defeat all of them. Next, it was time for the girls to step forward. Sang Xue was first. When she passed by Gu Mang, she paused and the corner of her lips curled up slightly. Then, she walked in front of her target. Everyone got to their positions. The instructor blew the whistle and the entire training ground was filled with the sound of gunfire. Those in the audience and the military instructors who were present were really interested in Sang Xues performance. Although there were other students who could score in the 10th ring, they were not very consistent. Sang Xue was the only one who could hit the 10th ring consistently. If such a talented student practiced well in the future, she could expect to hit the bulls eye every time. Sang Xue hit the 10th ring on her first shot. The big screen updated her score immediately. Everyone cheered! Her second shot was not as good as her first. It was a 9.4. Although she did not hit the 10th ring, this score was already far above the average score per shot. Sang Xue frowned. She wasnt very satisfied with her score. She slowed down for her next eight shots. For the remaining eight shots, Sang Xue hit the 9th ring thrice and the 10th ring 5 times. She took a total of 4 minutes and 21 seconds. Her highest score was 10.2. Chen Liangs highest score was also 10.2. Ding Hang covered half of his face. He was feeling a headache. F*ck, what should we do? Everyone looked at each other and no one spoke. They thought they were going to be thoroughly humiliated. Thew faculty cheered loudly for Sang Xue and they nced at Gu Mangs side in a provoking manner. When Zheng Miao finished, everyone looked at the updated scores on the big screen. They were almost ten points away from first ce. It was Gu Mangs turn now. Chapter 623 - Move It More Quickly. It’ll Save Time.

Chapter 623: Move It More Quickly. Itll Save Time.

Everyone turned to Gu Mang anxiously. Zheng Miao looked at her. All the best! Gu Mang gave them azy hum of acknowledgment. Then, she pressed her hat down with one finger and walked over calmly. But when she did not go in front of her target like the other students and instead walked towards the referee, everyone was stunned. Gu Mang told the referee something. After a few seconds, the referee called another military instructor over. They seemed to be discussing something. Everyone there was confused. What is Gu Mang doing? I dont know, but for some reason, I seem to have heard your words somewhere before. I think so too. When Gu Mang ended her speech the other time and stepped forward with the microphone in hand, we had no idea what she was up to then as well. Yet, she ended up lecturing in front of everyone... Then this time, could she... She paused in the middle of her words. Definitely not this time! Sang Xue hit the 10th ring too many times. Even if Gu Mang manages to hit the 10th ring by some miracle, we cant catch up with thew school! The expressions of the people in the audience were about the same as the students on the court. They had no idea what Gu Mang was up to. At the podium. Qin Fang changed his posture and seemed interested in the new development. Is sister-inw going to start her crazy tricks again? He Yidu had seen the way that Gu Mang carried a gun. She always clung onto the gun with one finger nonchntly. He had never seen her shoot. He only knew that the big boss could shoot down a drone with one shot. Lu Chengzhous eyes never left Gu Mang. He looked at the results on the big screen and seemed to have guessed what she was up to. The corner of his lips curled up. Just then, the referee announced the start of thepetition. Gu Mang crossed her arms and stood to the side. She did notpete with the other girls in thepetition. When Sang Xue saw this, she frowned. Has she given up onpeting? The rightmost position of the group was Gu Mangs. There was a ck pistol on the table, but she was standing to the side. Guo Tian couldnt understand it either. It annoyed her and she said, Is it that shes simply choosing not topete because she is afraid of being an embarrassment? Sang Xue looked down and pondered. After about ten minutes had passed, the students ended their match. The scores on screen were refreshed and the other groups had their final scores shown. Thew faculty was in the first ce. In second was the mechatronics faculty. Because Gu Mang had not yetpeted, the traditional chinese medicine department was currentlyst. Zheng Miao and the others were panicking. In the stands, Tang Xiaoxiao clung to Li Mus arm and her eyes were flush with anxiety, Instructor Li, what shall we do? Look at the results, we are rankedst! Li Mu tensed up. Tang Xiaoxiao was stronger than she looked. He answered calmly, Wait for Gu Mangs results. Everyone who took part in the assessment returned to their sses. Only Gu Mang was left. Just then, a few military instructors brought out a moving target. Everyone was shocked. Gu Mang is going to shoot at a moving target? The referee turned to look at Gu Mang, and lifted his chin to point at the newly ced moving target. The moving target is worth 20% more than the still target. Are you sure you want to try this? Gu Mang nodded and said calmly, Move it more quickly. Itll save time. Seeing that she was expressionless, the referee hadplicated feelings. Her attitude was too obnoxious. She was acting as if she werent the worst marksman in the entire school. After a few seconds of silence, the referee forced out a sentence. Wont it look unsightly if you miss the target? Gu Mang did not answer. She picked up the gun on the table, checked it, and turned her head. Sir, may I begin? Seeing her determination, the referee sighed. Fine, you may begin. He imagined Gu Mang missing every shot. Chapter 624 - Big Boss Shows Off and Breaks Another Record

Chapter 624: Big Boss Shows Off and Breaks Another Record

The referee pressed on his earphones. Double the target speed. Hearing that, the target attendant was shocked and asked with uncertainty, Are you saying to speed up instead of slow down? The shooter is Gu Mang! The person who almost missed the 1st ring, Gu Mang! Yeah, speed up. The referees tone was very calm, as if he had predicted the final result. There was silence for two seconds. Got it. The shooting target twenty meters away began to move. The referee blew a whistle. A gunshot rang out almost as soon as the whistle sounded.. Bang! The gunshot sounded different than the earlier shots. It sounded like several gunshots ovepped on top of each other. Only Lu Chengzhou, Qin Fang, and He Yidu understood what had happened. Qin Fangs eyes widened and his body straightened. What the f*ck! All ten gunshots ovepped each other! It took less than two seconds! Ten shots in less than two seconds? And on moving targets?! He Yidu was also shocked. His usually calm eyes looked excited now. He nced at Lu Chengzhou. Brother Cheng, this... Lu Chengzhou raised his eyebrows slightly. He was not surprised at all. Reflect on yourselves. You are all over twenty and your shooting skills are worse than hers. Qin Fangs and He Yidus mouth twitched. How could youpare us?! Could wepare to her?! Lu Wu had been utterly shocked when he found out that Gu Mang was Silence and that she had already shocked the world as a teen. He never thought that Gu Mang could surprise him with her shooting skills! The referee only heard one shot. He put away his whistle and turned to watch Gu Mang fire her second shot, but she threw the gun on the table instead. She looked cool and smug. He was confused. Whats going on? The referee stared at her. Are you giving up on thepetition? Gu Mang nced at him and spat out three words calmly. Its over. What? He had not seen her fire more than one shot. Suddenly the referee came to a realization. He looked at the results on the big screen. The moment he turned his head, the score was updated on the big screen. The traditional chinese medicine department made a strongeback, pushing thew school team down to second ce. Sang Xue, who had been first ce amongst the girls, dropped to second ce. There was a huge gap between Gu Mangs score in first ce and the second ce score! The referee stared at the name in first ce. Gu Mang. The two words seemed to be magnified infinitely to him. In 1.5 seconds, she fired ten shots. Every shotnded at the 10.9 ring! The two instructors looked at the hole in the bulls-eye that was a little bitrger than the bullet itself. They were dumbfounded. The two looked at each other stiffly. It was extremely difficult to hit a moving target with a pistol. Her movements were so quick that they hadnt been able to perceive her pulling the trigger more than once. All ten shots had hit the same ce. The moving targets bulls-eye was shot through. Noob at shooting?! Shes a f*cking pro! She broke another shooting record at their base! ... Everyone on the rostrum stared at the big screen in a daze. The instructors from the Red Scorpion main base who had said that they wanted to teach Gu Mang to shoot, didnt want to recall what they had said earlier. They had said that they wanted to teach Ms. Gu to shoot! They had said that Ms. Gu had no talent for shooting! Everyone looked at the results and sat dumbfounded. They were questioning life. All the students who had participated in thepetition had the same nk expressions on their faces. They stared at the results on the big screen in disbelief. First ce... Gu Mang... Gu Mang again! Compared to the one in the morning... In the stands. Tang Xiaoxiao clenched her fist nervously and excitedly. She stared at the rankings on the big screen without blinking. Her heart was about to jump out of her heart! Her lips trembled when she opened them and she could not make a sound. Li Mu stood rooted to the ground. Gu Mangs score... She... hit the bullseye for every shot... After a full five seconds of deathly silence, there was a wild uproar! Gu Mang is number one in the shootingpetition! First in the individual rankings! First in the final ss ranking! F*ck! Oh my f*cking gosh... Look at those results. She made the traditional chinese medicine department go from the bottom all the way up to number one! And she even created such a huge gap between the two departments! This is crazy! Whats with her results? How did she score so much higher than Sang Xue? Look at the footnote! The moving target is worth 20% more than the standing target! Thats not important! She hit the bulls-eye with every shot! Right in the center! And the timing too! Damn! Sang Xue took 4 minutes and 21 seconds. Gu Mang only took 1.5 seconds!!! Look at the time! The crowd went wild! The people from thew faculty stood rooted to the ground as if lightning had struck them in the head. Guo Tian opened her mouth to speak but her mouth was dry. Gu Mangs score, she... The others could not say a word. Sang Xue stared at the ranking on the screen. She clenched her fists tightly, trying to keep control of her emotions. She thought that she could crush Gu Mang at shooting, but she ended up being crushed by Gu Mang instead. Chapter 625 - First! First for Everything!

Chapter 625: First! First for Everything!

The members of the traditional chinese medicine department were all shocked, never having expected Gu Mang to carry them to victory. Ignoring the dumbfounded referee, Gu Mang tipped her cap and then turned to walk toward Zheng Miao and the others. A group of people immediately crowded around her. Boss, cried Ding Hang excitedly. That was so cool! The plump boy was starry-eyed as he handed her a bottle of water with both hands. Have some water, boss! The others burst outughing. Boss, you were so cool! You have no idea how worried we were when we saw you standing at the side while the others werepeting! Raising her eyebrow, Gu Mang shed them a smirk. Dont worry, Ill carry you all to win thispetition. The group was really impressed with Gu Mangs amazing performance. Then, someone suddenly asked, Boss, are you good at the obstacle course too? As she unscrewed the bottle cap, she nonchntly replied, Not bad. ... Gu Mangs turn practically ended before it started. The audience had barely recovered from their shock when Gu Mang walked away. When the results of the shooting event were announced, everyone felt as though they had received a crisp p to their faces. Those who spected about the girls usage of performance-enhancing drugs at noon were now dumbstruck by her marksmanship. Not only did she achieve fantastic results during the race, running twice as fast as the top male runner, all of her shots had hit the bullseye of the moving target. If they still had any doubts about the authenticity of her results, there was probably something wrong with their brains. I just cant figure it out. If Gu Mang is so talented, why did she pretend to be bad at all the training activities? That reminds me of something! She scored zeroes for years before suddenly scoring full marks on the joint national exams. Her results were so shocking that the Ministry of Educations investigation team and the police were even dispatched to look into the matter. She was also the top schr on the college entrance exams ten years ago! What the?! What kind of demon is she? She scored zeroes on her tests and exams for a whole decade? Does she like being inst ce? Is it a trend for overachievers to fight forst ce these days? ... Half an hourter, thest event of thepetition, the obstacle course, officially began. Like before, Gu Mang was thest one to go up. Everyones eyes were fixed on her. With astonishing speed, shepleted the hundred-meter run, leaving the rest of herpetitors in the dust. She then crossed the three-step pile and the deep pit, jumped over a low wall, climbed a tall jumping tform, crossed a wooden bridge, scaled a tall wall, and swung across the monkey bars. She was nimble, agile, and her speed was so incredible it gave others goosebumps. Her time appeared on the leaderboard as soon as she cleared thest obstacle. She was ced first at fifty-eight seconds, a full minute ahead of the runner up. It sparked amotion across the entire reserve base, for she had broken yet another record. With that, she had broken all the records for the three events of thepetition. Not only did shee in first in individual rank, the traditional chinese medicine department was also ranked first overall. Gu Mang quickly became a hot topic among the freshmen. ... Now that thepetition had ended, the leaders of Red Scorpion and the university went up on stage to give their speeches to conclude the military training. The month-long military training, thus, officially came to an end with a legend emerging at the university about a student from the traditional chinese medicine department having a unique hobby ofing inst ce. Once the assembly was over, the students were sent to pack their belongings and to gather again at half-past six in the evening before returning to campus. After the military training the students would have a short three day break. Chapter 626 - I Like Setting Records

Chapter 626: I Like Setting Records

Gu Mang did not follow the schools entourage. After packing her belongings and saying bye to her roommates, she left the dorm and met up with Meng Jinyang and Qin Yaozhi, who were waiting outside for her. Qin Yaozhi was especially excited to see her. Sister, you were so cool! Ahhh! Youre even cooler than Sheng Ting! Meng Jinyang, on the other hand, was grinning from ear to ear, full of schadenfreude as she told her friend, Gu Mang, you were so impressive that Sang Xue almost exploded in anger. This was the first time Gu Mang had ever seen her so happy. Lifting an eyebrow in surprise, she asked, Are you that happy about it? Qin Yaozhi responded, Of course we are! You have no idea how alike Sang Xue and Gu Yin are! Theyre both two-faced bitches! She was the one fanning the mes behind the scenes among thew students. She insinuated that you used performance-enhancing drugs. Gu Mang slung her arm around Meng Jinyangs shoulders and she hooked her friends chin with a finger. Tell me if you get bullied. That wont happen. Im Brother Jiangs student after all. Sang Xue wont go that far, replied Meng Jinyang with a smile. The trio then walked toward the office. The base seemed much emptier now as the students were currently packing their things and preparing to return to campus. On the way to the office, they walked past a few instructors who could not resist sneaking nces at Gu Mang when they saw her. They could not believe that a female freshman had just set three new records at their base. The girls politely greeted the instructors and bade farewell to them. When they arrived at the office, Jiang Shenyuan and Qin Rui were already there, so things were quite lively at the moment. The group of men were all waiting for the girls and when they finally saw them, they rose to their feet without any dy. Lu Chengzhou removed the backpack from his betrotheds shoulders and held it for her. Gu Mang turned her body slightly to look at Meng Jinyang. Are you staying with me? Meng Jinyang shook her head, not wanting to skive since she was paid a sry. I rented an apartment. Plus, I have to report to Brother Jiangs office for work tomorrow. Ill go back to school after the three-day break. She, thus, turned to thewyer and told him, Help me take care of her. Dont worry. Jiang Shenyuan took Meng Jinyuans backpack from her. She can learn more things at my office. ... The group then headed to the parking area. Before getting in the car, Gu Mang rested her arm on the car door and told Meng Jinyang, Call me if anything happens. Meng Jinyang shed her a reassuring smile. Okay. Bye. It was only after Meng Jinyang got into Jiang Shenyuans car that Gu Mang retracted her gaze. While Qin Yaozhi took her brothers car, Qin Fang and He Yidu shared a ride with Gu Mang and Lu Chengzhou. The three cars went their separate ways when they arrived at the capital. Back at the Lu Manor, Butler Lu, who was waiting at the entrance, bowed to them respectfully upon their arrival. Young Master Lu, Miss Gu, Young Master Qin, Young Master He. In an unceremonious manner, Qin Fang asked, Is dinner ready? Yes, answered the butler, who then turned to look at Gu Mang. Miss Gu must be exhausted from the military training. Tonights dishes are your favorites. Thank you, replied Gu Mang politely. The mention of military training reminded Qin Fang of her glorious results. Gu Mang broke the records for all three events, leaving everyone at the reserve basepletely ashamed and at loss for words. Miss Gu broke the bases records? The butler was surprised to hear that. Even though the people at the reserve base could not bepared to those at Red Scorpions main base, they were all ultimately elites. When he got over his shock, he hurriedly said, Congrattions, Miss Gu. When Gu Mang said nothing in response, Qin Fang looked at her and asked, Sis-inw, did you know that you broke our bases records? I dont like breaking records, she said simply. Qin Fang failed to catch the meaning of her words, though. Pardon? While removing her duckbill cap, she slowly shifted her gaze toward him and curled her lips into a wicked grin. I like setting records. Qin Fang nearly choked at her arrogance. Sure, youre the boss. Whatever you say. He Yidu, meanwhile, shot his buddy a look of disdain while thinking, Why is this idiot always asking for humiliation? Smiling, Lu Chengzhou looked down at Gu Mang and pinched the tip of her nose as he whispered to her, Do you want to bathe or have dinner first? Holding her cap in hand, Gu Mang removed her shoes and replied, Bathe. Alright. He nodded. Qin Fang and He Yidu watched the couple go upstairs as if they were not there. Chapter 627 - Can You Be Any More Flirtatious?

Chapter 627: Can You Be Any More Flirtatious?

As soon as Gu Mang entered the bedroom, she took off her camouge jacket and tossed it into theundry basket. The army green singlet she was wearing revealed her toned arms and pretty, fair skin, which caught Lu Chengzhous attention. A frown settled on his forehead as he stared at her elbow and grabbed her wrist. How did you get this? Huh? She looked at him with puzzlement, then upon noticing his lowered gaze, she followed his line of vision and found a big, awful patch of bruises on her arm. She had no idea how, when, or where she had gotten them. She used to get injured a lot in the past, so such bruises were nothing to her. That said, she could not help but feel a little uneasy when she sensed the sudden gloomy vibes he was exuding. His physical injuries might have healed since their return from Red me, but there was still some trauma left. He could not bear to see her get hurt in the slightest. She nced at him and then said somewhat casually, Ah. I probably got it during the military training. Its fine. Her indifference made him drop his voice even lower. You cant feel anything at all? I can. It hurts. She gave him an expressionless reply after a moment. She couldnt feel the pain at all. Had Lu Chengzhou not pointed it out to her, she might not have noticed it. Lu Chengzhou, however, looked distraught. When he heard that she was hurting, he looked at her with indescribable emotions. Ill put an ice pack over it tonight. Okay. Gu Mang smiled and scraped his chin with a finger. Youre being quite considerate. His sinking mood was instantly lifted by her words and actions. He was in a dilemma and didnt know how to feel. After a while, he pulled Gu Mang into his arms with a sigh. He rested his chin on her head and spoke in a hoarse, baritone voice, Did you know that I cant stand seeing any injuries on your body? No. She answered in such a matter-of-fact manner it rendered him speechless. Pushing him away, she took a small step backward as she held his arms and gave him an amused look. I think you might have forgotten this, Lu Chengzhou, but when I woke up on a certain morning, I found myself covered with bruises and teeth marks. When he did not respond to her, she continued, Yet now youre telling me that you cant stand seeing injuries on my body? Arent you being somewhat of a... She tilted her head slightly and raised an eyebrow. Hypocrite? The mixed emotions Lu Chengzhou felt earlier were washed away as he stared straight into her eyes. All of a sudden, he burst out chuckling and pulled her back into his embrace. As he kissed her ear, he said, No, thats different. Theyre basically still bruises, answered Gu Mang calmly. Moving backward, he sat on the edge of the bed while he let Gu Mang sit on hisp and stroked her hair. His voice gently caressed her ear. Thats different. While I can be a beast in bed, I have to be a man once Im out of bed. The ticklish sensation made her lean back slightly. Can you be any more flirtatious? He wrapped an arm around her thin waist, asking in a slow, teasing manner, You want to see more? No. Im going to hit the showers. To her surprise, it did not take much effort for her to push him away. She did not dwell on it and went to get her clothes before heading to the bathroom. As Lu Chengzhou watched the doors to the bathroom close, he put his hands behind him to prop himself up and drummed his fingers on the bed. His gaze remained on the doors for a while before he finally looked away and chuckled. If she had not pushed him away earlier, he might not have wanted to go downstairs to have his dinner. Chapter 628 - Is There Any News About the Miracle Doctor?

Chapter 628: Is There Any News About the Miracle Doctor?

When Gu Mang came out of the bathroom drying her hair with a towel, Lu Chengzhou was no longer in the room, however there was a cup of honey water on the table. She slowly walked over and touched the cup, which was still warm. She cocked an eyebrow and she lifted it to take a sip. Her phone, which was ced on the table, vibrated suddenly. She wrapped the towel around her head, picked up her phone, then turned around andzily leaned against the table as she read her brothers message. [Sis, did you forget about your smart and handsome baby brother again?] She scrolled through the chat history, which was a series of messages from Gu Si, to which she did not reply at all. She did not feel remorseful as she replied with a question mark. Meanwhile, Gu Si, who was nestled in a chair in the technical teams office at Red me with his little legs stacked on the table, felt quite dispirited as he stared at the cold, perfunctory symbol on the screen. He felt that his status was dropping further and further by the day. He would soon fall out of favor. With a miserable expression, he sighed and started tapping on his phone. [Sis, if you dont deliver the medicine to your baby brother, hell really die at the age of eight.] It was only then that she realized that she had forgotten to ask Lu Chengzhou to hand the medicine over to him. She slowly typed, [I forgot. Youll receive it within two days.] Upon receiving confirmation that his sister had indeed forgotten about him, Gu Si pouted and sucked in a deep breath, mumbling to himself, My sister loves me very much! Im her precious baby brother! I didnt fall out of favor! I hold a lot of weight in her heart! When his mood improved after repeating those lines several times, he continued typing, [Sis, has your military training ended?] Gu Mang ced the empty cup on the table after finishing the honey water and replied, [Yes. How is it at Red me?] My sister is showing concern! She still cares about me! Gu Si became revitalized when he saw her question. Sitting straight up, he excitedly typed, [Not bad. Brother Missing Gateway and Brother Xing Zhi taught me a lot of things and the food here is delicious! They even roasted an entiremb for me!] Mirth shed across his sisters eyes when she saw his reply. [Red mes technical team is quite good. Learn well from them.] [I got it, Sis.] Then, upon remembering something, he sent another message to her. [By the way, I heard from Lu Jiu and Lu Shi that Huo Zhi is on Mingyu Ind. Hes probably here to look for me.] The smile in her eyes was gone in a sh, reced by a bone-chilling expression. [Just stay at Red me.] [Okay. Dont worry, Sis, they wont be able to find me], replied Gu Si. After chatting with her brother for a little while more, Gu Mang took out the medicine that Jiang Sui had given to her previously from her backpack and headed downstairs with her phone. ... Lu Chengzhou had changed his clothes and was in the middle of a discussion with He Yidu and Qin Fang about Red Scorpion downstairs. The trio stopped talking when they saw Gu Mange down and Lu Chengzhou pulled her chair out for her to sit next to him right away. She handed him the palm-sized medicine box. Help me send this to Gu Si. Whats that, Sis-inw? asked Qin Fang curiously. However, upon receiving a withering look from her, he swallowed his saliva and turned toward the butler instead. Im starving. Can we start dinner now? Dinner is ready, answered Butler Lu, who then turned to face the couple. Lu Chengzhou took the box from Gu Mang and passed it to He Yidu. Make a trip to Red me with Qin Fang tomorrow. Got it. He Yidu carefully took it from him, not daring to handle anything that concerned Gu Mang carelessly. ... The four of them gathered in the study after dinner. Gu Mang slumped into the side of the sofa ying a mobile game, while Lu Chengzhou and the other two men began talking about Red Scorpionstest happenings again. As he sipped a mouthful of tea, he nced at his fiance from time to time. After settling Red Scorpions affairs and signing a document, he put down the pen and asked, Is there any news about the Miracle Doctor? Gu Mang raised her eyebrows a little when she heard the question, but she remained calm as she continued ying the game. Chapter 629 - Raise the Price! Keep Raising It Until They Accept Our Mission!

Chapter 629: Raise the Price! Keep Raising It Until They ept Our Mission!

No, the Miracle Doctor hasnt appeared in thest six months ever since his visit to Country Ks Presidents House. We cant find any trace at all. The mention of the Miracle Doctor gave Qin Fang a real headache, for they had never tried to find such a difficult person before. Not even Red mes intelligence team could find the doctor. He Yidu looked up. Brother Cheng, it was Arctic Fox who picked up the presidents mission to find the Miracle Doctor, so they mustve found him. Otherwise, Gu Mang wouldnt have been able to cure the First Lady so quickly. What they could be certain of now was that the Miracle Doctor was either on friendly terms with the Shadow League or part of the organization itself. Shadow League had grown rapidly over the past two years and its intelligencework was almost on par with that of Red me. That was why, even if they knew that the Miracle Doctor might be a member of the Shadow League, they did not dare act rashly. Most importantly, Arctic Fox was not someone who could be easily trifled with. No one had seeded in dethroning the Arctic Fox since their appearance as a hacker. Besides, the rest of the members of Shadow League were formidable opponents as well. Lu Chengzhou ced his arm on the armrest, his fingers drumming against it lightly. A few secondster, he said, Issue a mission to Arctic Fox to find the Miracle Doctor. But Arctic Fox only epts one mission a year. What should we do if Arctic Fox refuses to ept our mission? asked Qin Fang. He recalled how the Shadow League had rejected their missions on more than one asion. The most outrageous thing, however, was that they then charged Red me ten times higher. He had only learned of this matter recently, but he could not help but wonder if they had beenbeled as rich and stupid. Lu Chengzhou took out a cigarette from the cigarette box and ced it between his lips before lighting it. His voice was calm and slow as he said, Raise the price. Keep raising it until they ept our mission. He Yidu nodded. Noted. Gu Mang was speechless as she thought, Tsk. How tyrannical. ... Lin Shuang was equally at a loss for words when she received Gu Mangs message. Standing on the balcony of the bedroom, Gu Mang had a cigarette between her fingers while she typed on her phone with her other hand. [Get Yun Ling to check what Lu Chengzhou is up to.] Thinking about it, it seemed that Lu Chengzhou was not tracking the Miracle Doctor so desperately solely for the sake of his grandmother. His searchsted for several months and had even expanded all the way to Changning County. Since she had already cured his grandmother, there was no reason for him to continue looking for the Miracle Doctor. [Okay], replied Lin Shuang before sending another message. [I doubt he can find anything, though. We have very little information on Lu Chengzhou since hes Red mes leader and all.] Just like how other organizations only know the code name Arctic Fox, Lu Chengzhous identity was kept a secret. His identity was actually a better kept secret than Gu Mangs own identity. Gu Mang flicked the ashes off her cigarette. [Just go check.] Lin Shuang sighed and felt somewhat helpless. [Say, why are the two of you still ying hide and seek with each other when you are on such intimate terms already? Cant you just ask him straight up?] [Its fun], replied Gu Mang simply. Lin Shuang choked at that. [Is it a trend to force feed others with lovey-dovey disys these days?] Lu Chengzhou has led her astray! Gu Mang smiled as she changed her posture and leaned against the railing. It wont be fun if I ask him straight up. She received another message right then, but it was from Sheng Ting this time. It read, [Boss, I heard that your military training has ended. How timely! Im going to release a new album soon. Do you want to consider shooting an MV with me again?] She rejected him tly. [No.] The idol was persistent, though. [Arent you short of money? We can split the profits by 60/40. You can have the bigger share!] With a click of her tongue, she replied, [No need. Im quite loaded right now, so I dont have to sell my looks.] [Fine...] Sheng Ting felt somewhat regretful as he sent another message to her. [Ill send you the original copy of the song and leave the dance choreography to you, then.] [Okay.] ... When Lu Chengzhou came out of the bathroom after his shower, he found Gu Mang leaning against the bed with an earphone in her ear. He walked over to the bed and sat next to her. What are you listening to? She looked up at him. Sheng Tings new song. His dark eyes narrowed slightly at that. Chapter 630 - Tsk. What a Jealous Lover He Is.

Chapter 630: Tsk. What a Jealous Lover He Is.

Sheng Tings new song was of apletely different style this time aspared to his usual style. The song included dark and mysterious elements. It sounded much ssier than his standard fare. After listening to it once, Gu Mang looked up and asked Lu Chengzhou, Do you have any dance studios? He clenched his jaw as he recalled the image of his fiance dancing together with the idol during the MV shoot. It took him a moment to respond to her question. Yes, on the third floor. She lifted an eyebrow in surprise. Oh. Are you intending to appear in another MV? he asked calmly. As Gu Mang reyed the song, she gave him a concise reply. No, Im just working on the choreography. Tsk. Lu Chengzhou felt somewhat irritated when he noticed how focused she was. Tossing his towel on a nearby chair, he picked up his phone and started replying to emails. However, he could not concentrate even after staring at them for two whole minutes. He tapped a finger against the side of his phone as he took another nce at the girl next to him, who appeared just as absorbed as before. She was just about to listen to the song for the third time when the earphone was suddenly pulled out of her ear. She turned to shoot him a quizzical look with her eyebrows arched, but he took her phone from her and ced it on the low bedside cab before she could do anything. She stared nkly at him. Lu Chengzhou? He turned his head to face her again. His voice was calm as he said, Its gettingte. You should sleep now. She rolled her eyes in amusement. 11PM is consideredte? No? He looked at the wall clock. It was only a few minutes to eleven. What time do you think is consideredte? Not knowing what he was up to, Gu Mang decided to act prudently by keeping her silence. He continued asking, Is 2AMte enough? It was not unusual for her to stay up all night back when she was working on missions, so she answered, I guess so. Lu Chengzhou nodded in understanding. Your bedtime will be at 2AM, then. She did not understand. You He turned off the lights with the remote control and pressed her down by the shoulders before she could even react. Lu Chengzhou... She couldnt say anything else as he sealed her lips with his, kissing her roughly as punishment. Tsk. What a jealous lover he is. ... The room was shrouded in darkness. Gu Mangs hands trembled slightly out of tension as she dug her fingers into Lu Chengzhous shoulders. I-Its already 2PM... Close your eyes and sleep if youre tired. His seductive, hoarse voice tickled her ear. How am I going to sleep if he doesnt stop what hes doing? ... Lu Chengzhou woke up rather early the next day. As he sat up in bed, Gu Mang frowned as she felt movement. He kissed her before whispering gently to her, You can sleep in a little longer. Mm. Her forehead rxed as she grabbed his finger and said groggily, Deliver the medicine to Gu Si as soon as possible. He did not ask what was inside the box that she had given him yesterday, but upon hearing that it contained medicine, he asked, Is Gu Si sick? She responded with a hum of acknowledgment. Okay. He tucked a lock of stray hair behind her ear before asking, Is there anything you want to eat today? Gu Mangs face was half buried in the pillow as she hoarsely answered, Chestnut porridge made by you. Her reply drew augh from him as he kneaded her earlobe. Okay. Carry on sleeping. ... It was the first time Butler Lu had ever seen his young master in the kitchen and he could not help but be shocked by what he saw. As he stood nervously to the side, he ced the sugar jar next to Lu Chengzhous hand. Heres the sugar, young master. Immediately after, he moved the jar of salt away. Leave. The young man did not bother lifting his head as he poured the chestnut paste out of the blender. Butler Lu opened his mouth but did not say anything. He turned around and left the kitchen while looking backward nervously with every step he took. Lu Chengzhous phone suddenly rang when the porridge was almost done cooking. While stirring the pot with a wooden spoon, he fished out his phone from his pocket and answered the call with his other hand. Qin Fangs frazzled voice came through. Brother Cheng, Shadow League isnt picking up our mission. Were currently offering them four and a half billion. Qin Fang could not help but think about how capable the Miracle Doctor was. Including the amount they were offering him, the Miracle Doctors worth was even higher than his sister-inws when she was working under the moniker Silence. Most importantly, Shadow League remained unmoved even when they had increased the bounty to four and a half billion. The hacker org thought nothing of money. Keep raising the price, said Lu Chengzhou indifferently. Noted. Despite feeling the pinch, Qin Fang made a gesture at He Yidu, who continued increasing the bounty. ... Meanwhile. A few minutes after Gu Mang went back to sleep, she felt her phone vibrate. Annoyance shed in her eyes as she took the call. She heard Lin Shuangs voice. He Yidu gave us a mission worth three billionst night. He kept increasing the offer by one hundred million after every hour. The offer is worth four and half billion now. She did not respond. Should we rip them off and ept the mission once their offer reaches the ten-billion mark? asked Lin Shuang while getting increasingly excited as though she would be rich overnight. cing an arm across her forehead, Gu Mang closed her eyes and asked softly, Have you found out why Lu Chengzhou is looking for the Miracle Doctor? Chapter 631 - Checking EaChapter Other Out

Chapter 631: Checking Each Other Out

The question slipped out of Lin Shuangs mind when she heard Gu Mangs hoarse and nasal voice. She instinctively asked, Whats wrong with your voice? Did you catch a cold? Gu Mang kept silent for a moment and then licked her lips and replied, Yeah. Tell me what youve found out about Lu Chengzhou. Snapping back to her senses, Lin Shuang told her, Its easier to find information on his family than Lu Chengzhou himself. Theres very little information about him. All we could find is that hes a member of the No. 14 Research Center as well as the head of Red Scorpion. Although Lu Zhan appears to be the person-inmand, he passed his duties to his son a long time ago. During the month-long military training, Gu Mang had only been to Lu Chengzhous office a few times. His position as Chief Instructor was an honorary title, which gave him free ess to the reserve base. He did not spend much time there, though. In fact, his buddy, He Yidu, only appeared on thest day of military training. Most of the time, it was just Qin Fang and Lu Chengzhou around. They appeared to be pretty busy back then. The trio even discussed Red Scorpions matters at the Lu Manorst night. Not to mention, that idiot He Yidu... Lin Shuang was annoyed to even mention his name. just refuses to cooperate and go through the proper procedures. Yun Ling already told him that we wont ept his mission if he doesnt state his reason for requesting the Miracle Doctor, but he just ignored us and continued raising the price. Gu Mang pursed her lips and did not say anything for a while. It prompted Lin Shuang to ask, So, whats your n? No ns, answered Gu Mang, expressionless. Were not epting the mission. Lin Shuang, who did not expect to hear such a t refusal, was momentarily struck dumb. It took her some time to find her voice to ask, Regardless of the amount of money theyre offering? Thats right, replied Gu Mang. Nothing will happen as long as Im around, anyway. Lin Shuang understood what she meant. You dont want others to find out that youre the Miracle Doctor? As Gu Mang hummed an acknowledgment, she pulled the nket off of herself and got out of bed. Things will get troublesome if word gets out that Im the Miracle Doctor. Alright, I get it. After ending the call, Gu Mang tossed the phone on the bed and headed to the bathroom. As she stood in front of the mirror, she narrowed her eyes slightly at the numerous marks on her vicles. She raised a hand to touch them, thinking, He went pretty hard on me. ... When Lu Chengzhou was done cooking the porridge, he turned off the fire and stepped out of the kitchen, intending to go upstairs to wake his fiance up. He saw Gu Manging down the stairs dressed in an oversized short-sleeved shirt when he arrived at the hallway. He approached her and took her hand in his. Youre awake? She shot him a deep, meaningful look before saying a couple of secondster, Mm. Im a little hungry. He lifted his chin in the direction of the dining room. Go take a seat. She replied okay before heading over in the aforementioned direction. As soon as she sat down at the dining table, Butler Lu came over to serve her a cup of honey water. Miss Gu. Thank you, she replied politely. Youre wee, Miss Gu. With mixed emotions, the butler nced at the kitchen, where his young master was currently filling a bowl with the chestnut porridge he had cooked. Gu Mang had almost drank half the cup of honey water when Lu Chengzhou brought two bowls of porridge over. Finding it quite hard to get over this scene, Butler Lu quietly retreated from the room. He happened to run into Lu Y, who had just returned from his other duties, in the hallway, so he asked him, Since when did Young Master Lu know how to cook? Lu Y instantly understood what the butler was talking about and knew very well how the man must be feeling right now, having gone through the same experience. He took a glimpse at the dining room and said insipidly, Thats not all. He also knows how to go to the supermarket to shop for snacks like choctes and lollipops. His reply rendered the butler speechless. ... Sitting across Gu Mang, Lu Chengzhou rolled up his sleeves several times before unbuttoning one of the cor buttons. As he did so, Gu Mangs gaze lingered on him. She saw scratch marks all over his arms and teeth marks on his cor bones. Noticing her gaze on him, he looked up and asked teasingly, Do you like biting me that much? Youre the one to talk. She cocked an eyebrow and hooked her shirts cor with a finger, pulling it so he could see. Look. The sight of the marks made his eyes darken. Slowly, he let out augh. Wasnt there a spot where I bit really hard? When she did not respond, his gaze lowered even further as he licked his lips and teased, Let me take a look at itter. She did not bother to answer him and simply picked up a spoon to eat the porridge. Ever since they had returned from Country K it seemed like a seal on Lu Chengzhou had been broken, allowing him to indulge in his brazen, arrogant, and shameless nature. Chapter 632 - Playing a Very Familiar Piano Piece

Chapter 632: ying a Very Familiar Piano Piece

After the meal, Gu Mang went to the third floor and pushed open the door to the dance studio, revealing its spacious interior. Three sides of its walls were covered with ceiling-to-floor mirrors while the fourth wall had gold-leafed vintage patterns decorating its white background. Many instruments, including western and folk instruments, could be found in the room. When her eyesnded on the ck grand piano, she lifted an eyebrow and walked over to ce a hand on it. Her gaze became intense for a few seconds. Thereafter, she flipped open its fallboard, sat down on the bench with a leg across her knee, and ced her hands on the keys. ... With a cup of floral tea in hand, Butler Lu headed to the third floor. When he heard a familiar piano melodying from the dance studio, he stopped in his tracks and stood dumbly at the top of the stairwell. Isnt that Master Bis favorite piece? Hes only yed it once at a royal concert hall and in the following interview, he imed that it was an unpublished piece by a beloved student who ultimately rejected him. The maestro was able to remember and y the piece, despite having only heard it once at the students home. Many music lovers were amazed by his extraordinary talent. The butler was lost in thought as he lowered his gaze. Photos and videos of performances at the royal concert hall arent allowed to be published online. I like that piano piece a lot, but I only managed to get an audio version of it even after using my connections. Howe Miss Gu knows how to y this piece? Master Bi said that that student declined his request to be his student. Could that student be Miss Gu? The possibility left him bbergasted. ... Meanwhile, Master Bi, who was in Country K to attend the annual royal concert, was invited by Joston to the presidential pce. Not many people knew that An An was a student of the maestro. Apart from the presidents trusted aides, the only other person who knew was Gu Yin. Despite being the president of a country himself, Joston did not dare to tarry Master Bi. With thetter being a member of Jijing Inds Bi family, Joston regarded him as an important and distinguished guest. While everyone was waiting for the maestros arrival in the living room of the presidential pce, An An looked at the girl next to her and smilingly said, Gu Yin, Master Bi will surely be delighted to see you. You have no idea how often he talks about you. He said that youre the most talented person hes ever seen and he finds it regretful that you rejected him. Gu Yin gave a modest smile in return. My parents wanted me to focus on my studies. Well, youre good at studying, too, replied An An in awe. The medical organization isposed of people who hold MDs and Ph.Ds, but youre the only one who was recruited straight out of high school. I heard from Professor Kang that you came in third on thest internal test. She lowered her gaze gently. Thats because Professor Kang is willing to teach me. Joston could not help but feel the pinch as he recalled how Lu Chengzhou had helped his fiance to wangle seven billion dors from them. Even though Gu Yin was Gu Mangs younger sister, the former was far more sensible than thetter. His youngest daughters temperament had improved a lot just by being at Gu Yins side. It was why he was d to have her around when Master Bi came to visit this time. Even his wife and his eldest daughter like the girl a lot. Right then, they heard a voiceing from outside. His secretary, Sen Te, was politely showing the maestro in. This way, please, Master Bi. Everyone promptly rose to their feet and greeted the maestro. After returning the greeting, Master Bi turned to An An, but when he noticed the girl standing next to her, his eyes widened in surprise and he uttered in disbelief, Gu Yin? Gu Yin politely bowed. Hello, Master Bi. Never expecting to see the student he had wanted to take in here at the presidential pce, it took him quite a while to get over his astonishment. Chapter 633 - I Hope You’ll Reconsider Your Decision

Chapter 633: I Hope Youll Reconsider Your Decision

An An pulled Gu Yin forward and asked somewhat proudly, Surprised, Master Bi? Master Bi was obviously pleasantly surprised. Seeing how intimate the two girls were, he asked, How did you get to know each other? The young missy then told him about how she met Gu Yin, who hade to Country K to look for Kang Qi, on her return flight from abroad and how Gu Yin was the only student that the medical organization had recruited when they went to Ming City at the start of the year. The more the maestro heard, the more astounded he became. He was also proud to see how outstanding the girl he had his eyes on was. Needless to say, the medical organization had considerable influence. Gu Yin must have shown great potential for them to make such an exception for her. The medical org made an exception for you? Throughout, Gu Yin sat obediently on the sofa while wearing a modest and polite smile on her face. The president, his wife, and his eldest daughter all knew the story of Gu Yins admission, so they did notment much on it. Besides, her performance in the medical organization had proven that she had talent. Even if the medical organization had managed to recruit Gu Mang back then, there was no guarantee that she would have been able to achieve as much as Gu Yin had. Leaning forward slightly, Master Bi regarded Gu Yin with glowing eyes. Since youve entered the medical organization and are doing well in your studies, I should find time to go meet your parents and convince them to let you be my student. Hearing that, Gu Yins face turned slightly ashen as she bit her lower lip and kept mum. The maestro was stunned to see her behaving like this, having no idea what had happened. An An took her friends hand and gave her a look of sympathy. Master Bi, Gu Yins parents passed away in an identst year. What? He was shocked to hear that. When did this happen? Gu Yins eyes were red and her voice sounded fragile as she answered, Last September. The maestro could not help but sigh when he realized that her parents, whom he had met two years ago, were no longer around. He then asked her, So where are you living now? At my uncles ce, she replied. Master Bis heart was put slightly at ease when he heard that she had been adopted by her rtives. Silence reigned for several seconds before Noelle looked over at them and started a conversation about the maestros uing concert. The Royal Concert was the worlds most famousrge-scale concert and its tickets were hard toe by. The concert goers were rich and famous people from all over the world, and the president and his family were no exception. Master Bi got a ticket from his assistant and handed it to Gu Yin. Gu Yin,e attend the concert if youre free. Gu Yin politely took it from him with two hands as she pressed her lips into a smile. Thank you, Master Bi. The maestro bade them goodbye after lunch was over. Before leaving, however, he looked at Gu Yin and told her, Gu Yin, I know youll have a bright future in the medical organization, but given your talent, I find it a real pity that you have given up on ying piano. I hope youll reconsider your decision. She gave him a humble reply, saying, Ill think about it, Master Bi. ... That night, Gu Yin stayed over at the presidential pce. As shey in bed, she recalled the first time she met Master Bi. On that fateful day, she was doing homework in her bedroom when she heard someone ying the piano. The melody was unique. It seemed different than the traditional way of ying piano in a soft, gentle tone. It was a heart-thumping piece that struck at ones heart. When she stepped out of her bedroom to go check out the piano room, the melody suddenly stopped. By the time she reached the piano room on the third floor, there was no one around. The only ones who knew how to y the piano in their family were her father and her, so she naturally thought it was her father who had been ying the piano moments ago. However, when she was about to go out and ask him about it, her parents and a middle-aged man entered the room. When the man saw her, he told her parents right there and then that he wanted her as his student. Her parents turned him down, though. It was onlyter that she learned that the middle-aged man was the worlds renowned pianist, Master Bi. Chapter 634 - 10,000 Ways To Make a Killing

Chapter 634: 10,000 Ways To Make a Killing

Gu Yin did not know who had been ying the piano room back then, but one thing was for sure: Master Bi had mistakenly thought that she had been the one ying. He had made a mistake in offering to make her his disciple. As she thought of the past, her older sisters face somehow appeared in her mind, which made her lower her gaze, concealing her emotions. ording to An An, Master Bi was a member of an important family on Jijing Ind that prestigious families in the capital like the Qins and the Hes could not bepared to. Knowing that a member of the Qin family could easily dash her uncles hopes of getting a promotion, she could only imagine just how powerful and influential the Bi family was. She had heard about Jijing Ind in the medical organization. Many famous medical summits were held there, but few in the organization were eligible to attend them. If she became Master Bis student, Gu Mang could forget about ever catching up to her in her lifetime. So what if the maestro only wanted her as his student because of her older sisters song? It only benefited her in the end. No one else knew that it was her sister who had been ying the piano that day. It was because of her photo with Master Bi from that day that An An recognized her and, with An Ans status as the presidents second daughter, she sessfully became Kang Qis protg. She had reaped all the seeds that her sister had sown. While she was climbing the socialdder such that she was now even in contact with people from Jijing Ind, her older sister remained a frog in the well that was the capital. She could not help but curl her lips in a mocking sneer at the thought of it. ... Gu Mang spent almost the entirety of her three day break in the dance studio choreographing a dance for Sheng Tings new song. Except for meal times, she hardly left the studio. On the afternoon of thest day of the break, she slowly made her way down the stairs while rolling her head to loosen her neck muscles. When she arrived in the living room, she noticed that Lu Chengzhou was on the phone talking to someone. As he leaned forward slightly to snub the cigarette on the ashtray, he spokezily and indifferently as ever. Keep raising the price. Gu Mang was feelingplicated emotions when she felt her phone vibrate. She took it out from her pocket and saw that she had received a message from Lin Shuang. She clicked into the chat, where there was a message from an hour ago that read, [Gu Mang, Lu Chengzhou is now increasing the offer by two hundred million dors per hour. The offer has already reached 11.7 billion! D*mn! Yun Ling and I really cant hold ourselves back anymore!] Thetest message read, [Its 11.9 billion now!] She received a message from Yun Ling just then. [Boss, thats an eleven-figure sum! Its hard to be unmoved by those figures! Why dont we just ept the mission and get our hands on the money first?] It was indeed quite hard to remain unmoved. Gu Mang felt the itch to do just that as she gently tapped the side of her phone with a finger. Here I was thinking that I had done a great job making Lu Chengzhou lose so much money during the training session at Red me. Tsk. That man is more loaded than I thought. Her little brother, upon finding out about this matter, immediately sent a message to her. [Sis, we hired too few assassins back then! Why dont you marry him first and then find some way to kill himter so that you can inherit his fortune?] Meanwhile, Lin Shuang had set up a group called 10,000 ways to make a killing. Other than Gu Mang and herself, the members of the group included Yu Zhongjing, Yu Mufeng, Yun Ling, and Gu Si. There was quite an intense discussion going on in the group right now, but Gu Mang ignored it and shove her phone back into her pocket instead. When Lu Chengzhou saw Gu Mang in his peripheral vision, he turned toward her and said Thats it. before ending the call. When she walked over to him, he held her hand and pulled her to the seat next to his. What time do you have to leave for school? She gave him a deep look in return, but he did not understand what it meant. Whats wrong? Nothing. She retracted her gaze and told him, 4PM. The man nodded. Well have lunch first and get some rest after that. Ill send you to schoolter in the afternoon. Okay. Gu Mang picked up a piece of chocte from the coffee table and unwrapped it, but before she could pop it into her mouth, her fianc took it and ate it while licking her fingers in the process. She narrowed her eyes slightly at him, as he unwrapped another piece of chocte and put it into her mouth. His actions left her at a loss for words. Chapter 635 - Fighting Over Someone

Chapter 635: Fighting Over Someone

At 4PM, Lu Chengzhou drove Gu Mang to school. After parking the car on the side of the road, both of them walked towards the school. Wearing a ck mask, Lu Chengzhou hung one arm on Gu Mangs shoulder while carrying her ck backpack on the other. Gu Mang was wearing a ck baseball cap and mask. The sleeves of the white shirt she was wearing were folded a few times. She was ying games on her phone. The two looked rather in and low-profile. However, they still caught peoples attention. Everyone around them could not keep their eyes off them. A boy asked softly, Is that Gu Mang? Then, he nced at Lu Chengzhou. And her... boyfriend? Isnt it obvious? His friends sighed. Ive lost my love... Drat. The boy cursed whileughing. She is a goddess! Big boss! Record-breaker of military training! Do you think shes in your league? His friend choked and withheld his sorrowful expression. Alright, the big boss is too suave. Shes out of my league! Lu Chengzhou took out the ck tinum Card and passed it to her. Royal Garden top floor. The capitals Royal Garden was equivalent to the Seal Pce in Ming City. It was the gathering spot for high-ranking officials and big shots. The card had Royal written in cursive script and printed in gold on the bottom right side of the ck tinum Card. It looked wildly arrogant and domineering. After taking a nce at it, Gu Mang raised her refined eyebrows slightly. She took the card and stuffed it into her pocket before continuing her game. Lu Chengzhou watched as she yed the game. After a few seconds, he suddenly said, Call me in advance if you n to have an affair. Hearing this, Gu Mang missed a shot in the game and let the opponent escape. She was speechless. Seeing this scene, Lu Chengzhou could not help butugh in a low and deep voice. He hooked her ear with his fingers and moved closer to her with his head slightly lowered. Why are you so agitated at the mention of an affair? Gu Mang nced at him coldly and remained silent. She focused on the game and clinched first ce. Thereafter, she turned to Lu Chengzhou. Just as she was about to say something... Junior Gu Mang! Hearing the voice, Gu Mang stopped in her tracks. She looked sideways and saw a few seniors who had been at the freshmen reception area on the first day of school. Shao Jin and a few others from the Student Union were holding stacks of Student Union application forms and publicity materials as they walked over from the schools printing facility. Seeing Gu Mang, Shao Jin was especially thrilled. Gu Mang kept her phone in her pocket and greeted them politely. Hello, seniors. The medical school had topped all of the categories during the recent military training. Shao Jin and the rest felt extremely proud of this achievement. After they saw the big boss single-handedly carry the entire medical school team, they could not help but feel agitated. However, they did not dare to get too close to Gu Mang. A few female seniors stole nces at Lu Chengzhou cautiously, feeling rather nervous. The mans aura was too domineering and people instinctively knew to keep their distance from him. Shao Jin greeted Lu Chengzhou stiffly. Hello. Lu Chengzhou nodded indifferently. Gu Mang turned sideways and looked at Lu Chengzhou. Do you want to go back first? He nodded and handed the backpack to her. Ille and fetch you during the weekend. Mm. Gu Mang took the backpack and flung it over her shoulder. Once Lu Chengzhou had left, Shao Jin and the rest could finally heave a sigh of relief. A senior from the publicitymittee reacted fast. She presented one of the publicity materials to her. Junior, do you want to join the Student Union? Consider joining the publicitymittee! You can join us without having to go through any interviews! Seeing this, the others did not want to admit defeat and started stuffing publicity materials into Gu Mangs hand while promoting their ownmittees. None of them handed her an application form. They all told her that she could join without going through interviews. Looking at the stack of publicity materials in her hand, Gu Mang was speechless. On the way back to the hostel. A few seniors tried their best to exin to Gu Mang the benefits of joining theirmittees. The artmittee was the wildest. Almost everyone knew that Gu Mang was the choreographer for Sheng Ting. The head of the artmittee was determined to recruit Gu Mang. In the end, she ended up asking Gu Mang about Sheng Tings new album out of nowhere. Junior, when is my husband releasing his album? Junior, are you going to be the female lead in the new MV too? If you are, I will go and get myself the poster no matter what! Gu Mang smiled subtly and politely. No, not this time. Ahhhhh. Junior, I really want to see you and Sheng Ting dancing together! Gu Mang was speechless. ... Back at the hostel. Gu Mang swiped the card and opened the door. She heard Tang Xiaoxiaos voice. Hey, senior. Gu Mang is back. Gu Mang looked up and saw that a few people were already inside the spacious room. Zheng Miao approached Gu Mang. Somemittee heads are here to see you. Chapter 636 - The Special Pass to Join the Student Union and Clubs! The Treatment A

Chapter 636: The Special Pass to Join the Student Union and Clubs! The Treatment A Big Boss Receives!

They all had their respectivemittees cards around their necks so that they were easily identifiable. Seeing that Gu Mang was back, they all approached her and greeted warmly. Junior Gu Mang. Gu Mang answered politely, Hello, seniors. She walked in and ced the publicity materials that she had received from Shao Jin on the table. When they saw the stack of publicity materials in Gu Mangs hands, they gulped. She f*cking had almost all the publicity materials from all of themittees at the medical school! However, she did not receive a single application form. Everyone was sly. They immediately knew what this meant. The othermittees had approached her right away and asked her to join them. They had alle here to find her, but the medical school had already stopped her on the way. F*ck! Wasnt that too crazy? All of them folded the application forms they had brought and stuffed them into their pockets quietly. Gu Mang took off her mask and hat before cing them on the table. Then, she put her bag on the chair. Someone from the Student Union immediately passed her a publicity pamphlet. Junior, Im the Head of Committee for the schools Art Committee. Are you interested in joining us? The we are in charge of nning all of the school activities and performances! Seeing that someone had made the first move, the rest were anxious. Gu Mang took the pamphlet and licked her lips. Im sorry, senior. I have no intention of joining the Student Union. The Head of the Art Committee said quickly, Junior! We dont invite celebrities to our school activities. We invite renowned seniors in the art and academic fields. You know Academician Yu right? And Professor Kang Qi from the medical organization! And the renowned pianist, Master Bi! They are all big shots of their fields. The artmittee gets to interact with these people! Gu Mang looked indifferent. Senior, I... Junior! The head of the Art Committee interrupted her. Promise me you will consider joining us! Gu Mang was speechless. What do you mean the artmittee gets to interact with those people?! Members of the academicmittee are the ones who get to interact with Academician Yu and Professor Kang! Someone from the Academic Committee butted in and stared at Gu Mang fixedly. Junior, you are so good at studying. You must like it very much! Come join us! Our resources will definitely satisfy your needs! Gu Mang was speechless. Junior, take a look at the External Affairs Committee. Someone else approached her and passed her a publicity pamphlet. We are in charge of securing sponsorships. We get to work with many bigpanies! You know the Huo Corportation, right? And the Qin Corporation! We also work with various renowned pharmaceuticalpanies! The Student Union has the privilege to rmend people for internships! Gu Mang was speechless. Tang Xiaoxiao pulled Zheng Miao to the side and stepped back before speaking in the softest voice, What the f*ck! This is too scary. Im scared that they will start fighting over Gu Mang! With aplicated expression, Zheng Miao gulped. Look, thosemittees have not even presented themselves to Gu Mang. Tang Xiaoxiao was speechless. The heads of the fashion design, taekwondo, mixed martial arts, dance, and dubbingmittees were all looking at Gu Mang with an expecting gaze! After all, as long as they managed to recruit Gu Mang, the clubs status at Capital University would rise exponentially! They were all issuing special passes to Gu Mang to join their organization. This was the kind of treatment that only a big boss could receive. Just then, the rm that Zheng Miao had set rang. She turned it off immediately and said softly, Its time to take attendance. Before the official first day of school, every department had to take attendance. Seeing that time was up, the seniors shoved all their publicity materials onto Gu Mangs table. Junior, the Student Unions resources are really good! Consider us! The group of people made theirst pitches and left the room. Chapter 637 - A Meal at World Restaurant, Sister Mang Controls the Situation

Chapter 637: A Meal at World Restaurant, Sister Mang Controls the Situation

On the way to the ssroom for attendance-taking. Smiling, Tang Xiaoxiao looked sideways. Gu Mang, are you going to join the Student Union? No. Its too troublesome. Gu Mangs exquisite eyes were partially covered by her baseball cap and her profile looked cold and indifferent. She sent a message on her phone. When Zheng Miao first came to school, she had gotten to know a senior and heard about it too. The Student Unions of the respective majors were fine. However, the school Student Union was extremely busy. Members could only go back to their rooms at 12AM. However, the Student Union had excellent resources and it was a good ce to learn about many things. Tang Xiaoxiao and Zheng Miao wanted to join the school Student Union. They had even filled out the application forms. Tonight, the variousmittees of the Student Union would probably send out interview notices. Things were done pretty efficiently at Capital University. After the freshmen were officially enrolled, there would be a wee party in their honor. The school would invite big shots from various fields and introduce them to the freshmen. It was considered one of the wee gifts to the freshmen from the school. Everything had been nned by the Student Union. ... The moment Lu Chengzhou walked out of the school and got into the car, he received a call from Qin Fang. Brother Cheng, Shadow League is still refusing to ept the mission. What should we do? Vexed, Qin Fang scratched his head. I think its useless to inte the price further. They just dont want to do this. He was starting to admire the Miracle Doctor even more. The Miracle Doctor could probably make the Top Ten Unsolvable Mysteries list! Arctic Fox too! Even an offer worth tens of billions could not sway them. Was their boss not interested in money?! Resting his hand on the ledge of the car window, Lu Chengzhou held a cigarette in one hand and turned the steering wheel with the other. Then, he made an U-turn and drove towards the airport. The Miracle Doctor had not left a trace when they were in Country K previously. It was clear that Shadow League must have done something to conceal the doctors tracks. Arctic Fox had to be the one authorizing the hacks on Country Ks system. Lu Chengzhou could not believe that Arctic Fox was not involved in rejecting their mission offer. He smiled, but his eyes remained cold. He said in a light and slow tone that hinted at Lu Chengzhous true, menacing thoughts, The Miracle Doctor and Arctic Fox better hope I dont catch them. When Qin Fang heard this, his scalp became numb. Tense, he asked, Brother Cheng, what do we do now? Retract the offer. Lu Chengzhou put the cigarette out in the ashtray and rolled the window up. Ask the Blood Research Institute to continue running tests. Qin Fang replied, Okay. ... The medical school had finished taking attendance. Gu Mang had received Yang Tianmings message. He was asking her to meet him in the lobby of the medical school. When she arrived, Principal Ren and Shao Jin were there as well. Gu Mang, youre here. Principal Ren and Yang Tianming beamed and greeted the girl first. When Shao Jin saw this, he was stunned for a few seconds. What did he just see?! The principal and professor actually smiled?! They were being so courteous towards the popr freshmen! The two of them were extremely strict towards Shao Jin. This was Shao Jins first time seeing them act friendly towards a student. They were totally being different! Gu Mang nodded politely. Principal Ren, Professor Yang, senior. Yang Tianming asked, Have you eaten? Oh, not yet. Gu Mang took off her baseball cap and hooked it on a finger. Lets go to World Restaurant. We can talk and eat at the same time. With this, Shao Jin could already tell that Gu Mang held a lot of influence. ... Not only was Capital University the top tertiary institution, the school also received an unimaginable sum of money from the higher-ups every year. Every month, the school reviewed the students performances and awarded them schrships ording to their rankings. It was a well-known fact that the students of Capital University were all very wealthy. Previously, someone had found that a student who had graduated with a Masters degree from Capital University had over millions of yuan in savings, all given to him by the school. As a result of such a wealthy student poption, the consumption levels and service standards at ces around Capital University were extremely high as well. Chapter 638 - Invited Together, but Sister Mang Chose A Second Major

Chapter 638: Invited Together, but Sister Mang Chose A Second Major

The biggest World Restaurant in the entire capital was just opposite of Capital University. The eight-story building was built in the ancient pce-style. The big, thick, red-brown pirs in front of the door made the whole building look firm and steady. It looked really overpowering. As soon as the four of them entered, a waitress greeted them. Gu Mang took out a golden card from her pocket and held it between her beautiful fingers. Linglong Pavilion. The waitress saw the card and her eyes shed with shock. Her attitude became even more respectful than before. Miss, this way please. Lu Chengzhou knew that Gu Mang liked to dine at World Restaurant and so he gave her the card before summer vacation. She also had a tinum membership card at Honey Mill. Lu Chengzhou had bought both World Restaurant and Honey Mill. Gu Mang raised her exquisite brows slightly. Rich. Principal Ren knew that Gu Mang and Lu Chengzhou had an unusual rtionship, so he was not surprised by the scene. Yang Tianming and Shao Jin were a little bit slow and they had the impression that they were brought out by the big boss to expand their horizons. When they arrived at Linglong Pavilion, the waitress opened the door politely and invited the four of them in. Gu Mang went inst. After entering, she let the three of them sit ahead of her. Then, she motioned for the waitress to pass the ordering tablet to Principal Ren. Sir, take a look and see what Professor Yang and you would like to have. Gu Mang put her baseball cap in her hand. The waitress poured tea for the four of them and stood aside to wait for further orders. Principal Ren and Yang Tianming epted the tablet graciously. They ordered some dishes, then passed the tablet to Gu Mang and Zhao Jin, and asked them what they liked to eat. After they had finished cing their orders, the waitress submitted them to the kitchen and retreated. Principal Ren ced both arms on the table and looked at Gu Mang. The sses in Year 1 are mainly at a foundational level. Attending ss might be a waste of time for you. Professor Yang and I think that you can just return for examinations and advance straight into the Medical Association Research Institute. Yang Tianming added, There are many difficult andplicated diseases at the research institute. Every week, you can choose a hospital to perform an operation at. This will help you gain experience. When Zhao Jin heard that, he was shocked again. He had been the top student at the medical school for the past three years and it had taken him thousands of hours of study and practice to be allowed to enter the medical association during his undergraduate years. He was probably the youngest junior in the medical association. He never thought that someone could be so skilled as to enter the medical association and gain eptance to Capital University at the same time. On top of that, both Principal Ren and Professor Yang had invited her personally! What kind of monster received such treatment?! The most important asset a medical student could have was experience. Each and every operation and case were very valuable tools for learning. Real world experience could not be reced with theoretical knowledge. In the past, Yu Zhongjing would organize patient files before passing them to Gu Mang. Gu Mang would only show up after the preparations were done. Now, things were way more convenient with the help of the medical association. Gu Mang tapped her teacup casually with her fingers. Sure, but I might not have much time to go to the research institute. I intend to take a second specialization in medical informatics as I want to work on applying artificial intelligence in traditional chinese medicine. AI in traditional medicine? Principal Ren was taken aback. The subject had actually been set up by the medical school before, but because the medical students were not very familiar withplicatedputer knowledge, the research couldnt go on and theboratory was closed. There were many professors at the medical school studying a variety of topics. Having at least one or two studying artificial intelligence was seen as good enough. However, with the rapid development and widespread application ofputers, medical artificial intelligence was quickly bing a hot topic. Yang Tianming said, The Medical Informatics specialization has very high entry requirements. It requires not only medical expertise, but also programming, statistics, analysis and, calction skills. Gu Mang, I advise you to chooseputer science as your major while you are still an undergraduate. You can choose any specialty after a few years. Only the top geniuses were epted into that specialization path. Any reputable research institute would kill to ept them into their ranks. Even the medical association would open up a special green channel for such geniuses. Chapter 639 - Junior Seems To Be Very Clever

Chapter 639: Junior Seems To Be Very Clever

Gu Mang said, Theres no need for that, Ill just take the Medical Informatics examinations straight away. Principal Ren and Yang Tianming looked at her calm face. They were a little afraid that the exam would defeat her. The examinations for the specialization were notoriously tough. Preparing for it took years. Even the best students required at least two years. Gu Mang wants to take the exam right away? Shao Jin felt like his understanding of the world was renewed. After being silent for a few seconds, Principal Ren spoke up with mixed emotions. Alright, I will discuss this with the school and see when they can arrange the exam for you. Thank you, sir. The corner of Gu Mangs lips were slightly curled up. I remember that there is an AIb associated with the medical association. I will reopen the doors of the researchb. The girl spoke slowly, but when they met her eyes, they were absolutely convinced of her conviction. When Yang Tianming heard that, he was so excited that his fingers trembled slightly. Gu Mangs words meant that she had agreed to join the medical association. Shao Jin looked at the excited gazes of President Ren and Professor Yang and didnt know how to react. His junior seemed to be very clever. Did they invite him along to the meal because he knew her? Was he so lucky? ... When they finished their meal, it was already 9pm. They parted ways at the school gates. Principal Ren and Gu Mang left first. Yang Tianming had things to inform Shao Jin of so the two of them stood by the road. Gu Mang will join the research institute tomorrow. Make the arrangements in advance. Yang Tianming looked at Shao Jin. Shao Jin answered, Got it, Sir. Yang Tianming nodded. I heard that the Student Union and various clubs went to Gu Mangs dormitory to fight over her today. Go and talk to Yu Mufeng and tell the group of students to give up. They are not allowed to fight for Gu Mangs time. Let me know if Yu Mufeng refuses to listen to you. I will speak to his dad if thats the case. Given the number of secret identities Gu Mang had, she had enough things to busy herself with. She would have to make time toe to the researchb. If she had othermitments, what would happen to their research institute? When Shao Jin heard the words speak to his dad, the corner of his lips twitched and he answered with mixed emotions, Sir, I heard that Gu Mang rejected all of them. Yang Tianming smiled in relief. Thats good. ... Principal Rens answer came very quickly. Gu Mangs phone rang just as she reached the ground floor of her dormitory. She had been texting Lu Chengzhou. As soon as she picked up the call, Principal Ren said, Gu Mang, Ive finished talking to the school about you taking the Medical Informatics exam. You have to attend sses with them first and there will be an exam at the end of November. As long as you pass it, they will let you into the specialization. Gu Mang answered politely, Thank you, Sir. ... In the first week of school, Gu Mang was very busy. The sses for Medical Informatics were very packed. There were at least two long sses every day. For the rest of the time, Gu Mang was at the research institute. Those from the traditional chinese medicine department were shocked to see Gu Mang not attending the sses for her own major and instead attending those for the Medical Informatics specialization. Everyone specializing in Medical Informatics was a postgraduate and also top geniuses who had been recognized by various big research institutes. Gu Mang had only just entered university and yet she was attending sses meant for geniuses. Many thought she was biting more than she could chew. Few believed that she would be allowed into the Medical Informatics specialization. Zheng Miao and Tang Xiaoxiao went through numerous difficulties before they made it into the Student Union. Zheng Miao went to the publicity department while Tang Xiaoxiao got into the learning department. Recruitment for the Student Union ended in three days. Preparations for the weing night were in full swing. On Thursday night. The instructor came to Room 409. I am here to inform you guys about something. The instructor smiled and looked at them. A new student will be joining you next Monday. Since this dormitory happens to have a vacancy, she will be joining your dorm. Chapter 640 - Another Godlike Figure is Coming to The Dormitory

Chapter 640: Another Godlike Figure is Coming to The Dormitory

For matters like this, the school would usually make the arrangements for the new student. But because all of the girls in the dormitory had gone through military training, they had bonded with each other. The entrance of a new student would make it harder for them tomunicate. The new student would also feel awkward. Gu Mang did not really care. Tang Xiaoxiao and Zheng Miao were a little worried. The instructor understood this. Sheforted them. Dont worry, the new student is very approachable. You should have heard her name before. Her name is Shen Qianzi. This name was indeed a familiar one. Tang Xiaoxiao widened her eyes. The Shen Qianzi who got popr in the entertainment industry when she was a teenager and then returned to school? The instructor nodded. Zheng Miao knew Shen Qianzi too. She did not expect another star toe to their dormitory. But teacher, doesnt Shen Qianzi study music? Shes really good at the piano and she often performs publicly. Why would shee to Capital University and choose the traditional chinese medicine major? Im not too sure about it either. The instructor was actually rather surprised that a music prodigy woulde to the medical school as well. She smiled and answered, Shen Qianzi is going to perform at the Royal Concert in Country K on Friday night. Tang Xiaoxiao and Zheng Miao understood now. She wasing to school a weekte because she was preparing for her performance. The two did not know much about the concert, but they knew the importance of it just by hearing the words Royal Concert. Another godlike figure wasing to their dormitory. Seeing that the two girls were no longer against the neer, the instructor turned to Gu Mang. Gu Mang, theres another thing that I need your help with. The girl looked up. Her ck hair brushed past her eyes naturally. She answered politely, What is it? The instructor said, You see, the wee party will be held at the end of the month. The medical school needs to prepare an act. You shall take responsibility for it. Gu Mang did not answer. It was as if she were considering it. The instructor had heard that Gu Mang had a lot of things on her te, but the wee party was also very important. The instructor looked at Gu Mang firmly and she seemed to be afraid that Gu Mang would reject the plea for help. Gu Mang! The medical school depends on you! Help me out! Gu Mang looked at her for a few seconds and a faint smile broke on her face. She answered, Sure. ... Country K. Friday night. The annual Royal Concert ended sessfully. Master Bi was from Jijing Ind and he had a distinguished reputation. The concert site was almost full of celebrities from various industries. Anyone in the crowd had an amazing background. That night, Gu Yin understood the idea that there was always someone better. Even the highest ranked director of the medical organization had to be cautious around Master Bi. Backstage. An An and Shen Qianzi were both Master Bis students. The two had made a big ssh at the concert and everyone said they were the new stars in the piano world. Master Bi often mentioned Gu Yin. So much so that Shen Qianzi was also familiar with her name. Today, she had heard that Gu Yin was admitted to the medical organization and she couldnt help but admire her. Master Bi sat on a brown leather couch and looked at Gu Yin, who was seated across from the coffee table. Yinyin, have you considered the apprenticeship? Gu Yin sat with proper posture and answered softly, Master Bi, I would like to speak to my uncle about it first. That meant that she had agreed. Master Bis eyes glowed instantly and he sighed in relief. Then, he smiled, As you should. Not only do you have to speak to Mr. Lei about it, I should pay him a visit as well. An elder had to be around to witness the formation of the apprenticeship. Gu Yin was taken aback. She did not expect Master Bi to be willing to visit a small time official like Lei Xiao in Ming City. Shen Qianzi smiled and said, Thats great, Teacher. Will you head to Country Z to attend Capital Universitys Wee Night party? Chapter 641 - Fans Go Crazy As Long As He Dances! Trending Page Blows Up!

Chapter 641: Fans Go Crazy As Long As He Dances! Trending Page Blows Up!

Only Shen Qianzi knew about Master Bi going to Capital University. She would also return to Capital University. The Shen family had sent a private jet over to pick her up. Teacher, you are going to the Capital? When An An heard this, she turned to Gu Yin. Yinyin, didnt the medical organization give you 15 days leave? You said that you intended to return to Ming City. Maybe you can go with Teacher? When Master Bi heard this, he was delighted. He had intended to visit the medical organization and go to Ming City with Gu Yin. He looked at Gu Yin and asked, Yinyin, have you booked your flight tickets? Gu Yin answered, I havent confirmed the return date. Master Bi asked for her opinion. Would you like to return with me? Gu Yin bit her lip and smiled. Alright, thank you, Teacher. An An looked at the two of them and pondered for two seconds before saying, Teacher, you are all going to the Capital. I want to tag along as well. I have nothing going on myself. Gu Yins eyes glowed slightly. She remembered how Joston had pped An An for her rudeness towards Gu Mang. Gu Mang was in the Capital. If An An met Gu Mang, she probably wouldnt let her off easily... ... The instructor ced Gu Mang in charge of the program for the Wee Night. Gu Mang did not intend to perform. Shao Jin and the arts department of the medical school picked twelve people with dance backgrounds. On Saturday morning. A group of people arrived in the dance studio at school. Gu Mang handed them a thumbdrive. This is the music that I have chosen. I will practice with all of you today. Senior, take a video and practice based on it afterwards. Shao Jin nodded. Sure. They had all agreed upon this in the chat group the day before. Gu Mang did not have much time. She led them for a day, then they practiced on their own. Among the twelve people, some were freshmen while some were sophomores. A girl asked, Do we rent our costumes from outside of school? Theres no need for that. Gu Mang stuck one hand in her pocket and pressed her baseball cap down with the other. I will take care of the costumes. Gu Mangs personal information had spread around Capital University long ago. They all knew that she was Lan Tings designer. The girl looked at Gu Mang in disbelief. Big boss, youre not going to use Lan Tings clothes, are you? It was too much of a luxury to use clothes from Lan Ting during Wee Night. Gu Mang raised her eyebrows. Is that not allowed? The girls expression was reallyplicated. No, Lan Ting doesnt rent out their clothes. They only sell them. Also, theyre really expensive and we are only wearing them once. It is quite a waste if we buy them... Gu Mang kept a nk face. She answered simply, Dont worry, listen to the music once first. The others did not know Gu Mang well. She had the aura of a big boss and she was cold, so no one dared to speak much. But they were really impressed with Gu Mangs generosity. Shao Jin walked to the front of the speakers and put in the thumb drive. Then, he put on the music. The piano melody yed throughout the dance studio. Just the first ten seconds of the melody made everyones expressions change. They looked amazed. There were some drum elements added at the back and the piano seemed to be ented somehow. The music shot right through their hearts. It was passionate yet cool. People couldnt help but indulge in the intensebination. Is this what we will be dancing to? Its so good and I actually havent heard it before, someone said to himself. The others nodded in agreement. Someone took out their phone and used an application to identify the song but no results came up. Why isnt iting up? the person said in confusion. Such a good song had to be at least somewhat popr if not viral! Gu Mang did not make a sound. Everyone didnt care to press on. They just listened to the music in silence. They had all learned dance and they were also Sheng Tings fans. They knew Sheng Tings dance style. As long as Sheng Ting danced, the fans would go crazy and the trending page would blow up. His dances had all been choreographed by Gu Mang. Almost everyone had an image of Gu Mang dancing in their minds as they listened to the music. They could even imagine this piece going viral at Wee Night. Chapter 642 - Theres Nothing Sister Mang Cant Do.

Chapter 642: Theres Nothing Sister Mang Cant Do.

After listening to it once, everyone reacted after a few seconds. Even an outsider like Shao Jin found it really good and addictive. Gu Mang, what is this song? Everyone looked at Gu Mang in anticipation. The girl hooked her baseball cap on a wall hook casually and looked down. She unrolled her sleeves. Then, she answered nonchntly, I came up with it randomly. Everyones expression became even more confused instantly. Randomly written... A girl suddenly thought of something. Did you y the drums and piano for this piece? Gu Mang gave an indifferent hum and her voice was low as she spoke. Ill dance once first, then all of you will follow me. The group fell into an indescribable silence. Is there really nothing that the big boss cannot do? Shao Jin knew that this was a big boss who even Principal Ren respected. He was the first to react and he pressed the speaker calmly. Theplicated feelings from the others did notst long. Their eyes were drawn to Gu Mangs dance. Not a single person spoke. They all stared at the thin and tall figure without blinking. ... The twelve people selected had a foundation in dancing, so they learned quickly. In just one morning, Gu Mang managed to teach them until they could follow along wlessly. She did not return to the dance studio in the afternoon. She went to the library with Meng Jinyang and Qin Yaozhi instead. The two had been going to the library everyday these past few days. Law students had a heavy course load and the teachers assigned case studies in every ss for homework. School had barely started but thew students were already suffering. Meng Jinyang felt like she was busier than in Year Three of High School. Qin Yaozhi was smart so she learned faster than most people. However, english majors also had heavy homework loads so she did not have an easy time either. Gu Mang had picked two majors and she still had to go to the research institute. Every day, she had a stack of Medical Informatics books to read and she was even busier than Meng Jinyang and Qin Yaozhi. It got to the point where Gu Mang had to pass on meeting up with Lu Chengzhou on Friday. On Sunday afternoon, Gu Mang, Meng Jinyang, and Qin Yaozhi left the library and went to their sses for attendance. At night, Gu Mang stayed in her dormitory. There was a test at Shadow League which required her help. She was wearing headphones and tapping the keyboard quickly with her slender, pale fingers. A bunch ofplicated and cumbersome code emerged on the screen. She could hear Yun Lings voice from her headset. Do the defense and attack concurrently. The server on your side isnt working. In just a matter of seconds, a green icon appeared on theputer screen on Yun Lings end. Test Sess. Yun Ling was stunned. The corner of her lips twitched. Boss, whoseputer did you hack into and use as a weapon? Gu Mang picked up her ss of water and took a sip slowly. Then, she answered calmly, Shen Xies. Yun Ling was speechless. Gu Mangs phone rang once. Shen Xie had texted her. [Arctic Fox, did you ept a mission to hack mypanys system? How much did the other party pay you?] Gu Mang replied, For testing purposes. Shen Xie went silent for a few seconds before replying. [I heard that you are in the Capital. I just arrived today and I will be here for some time. Wanna meet?] Gu Mang replied rather coldly. [You would have to queue up until next year.] ... On the other side. The Shen Banquet. Shen Qianzi saw that her elder brother seemed to be texting someone. He asionally smiled as he looked down at his phone. She was amazed. Her elder brother was the genius of the current generation of the Shen family. He had founded Xingmu International Corporation at the age of 21 and it had taken only five years for him to grow thepany into one of the three giants in Country Ks financial circle. Thepanys market value exceeded one trillion. Shen Qianzi had seen him as a role model since she was young. He was acting strangely, so she asked softly, Brother, are you chatting with someone? Chapter 643 - You Look Like A F*ckgirl

Chapter 643: You Look Like A F*ckgirl

Shen Xie put down the phone and looked at Shen Qianzi. Are you heading to Capital University tomorrow? Shen Qianzi felt a little ufortable because Shen Xie hadnt answered and changed the topic but she still kept a nice smile on her face. Yeah, the school has already made the necessary arrangements. I will be staying in Blk 3, room 409. Shen Xie tapped the teacup he was holding and his eyes were warm. Capital Universitys medical school is not as good as the medical organization, but their standards should not be underestimated. Specialize in Medical Informatics. With your ability, two years should be enough. There will still be opportunities for you to enter the medical organization in the future. Got it, Shen Qianzi answered softly. Shen Qianzi was a man of few words. He rarely ever said more than few words to her. When the Shen family saw the two talking, they smiled and said, The siblings seldom see each other and yet they are so close. Mr. Shen looked at the siblings in relief. Shen Xie dotes on his younger sister. When Shen Qianzi heard this, the difort in her heart gradually disappeared. She suddenly recalled something and said, By the way, Brother, did you know that the medical organization epted a student who is very good this year? She became Professor Kangs disciple as soon as she entered. Shen Xie was not interested in this but he still listened. She is also the student that Master Bi wants as an apprentice. I heard that she is also gifted at ying the piano. I have never heard her y, but after Master Bi visits her uncle, he will probably take her back to Jijing Ind and n an apprenticeship banquet. ... At the same time. Gu Mangpleted the test for Shadow League. Gu Si encountered a programming problem again and came to ask Gu Mang for help. It was already past 9pm when shepleted everything. Gu Mang pressed on her temples and picked up a cup to get some water at the water dispenser. Just then, her phone rang. She nced at it and picked it up. She tilted her headzily and held her phone on her shoulder. What are you doing? She heard Lu Chengzhous voice on the other end. Gu Mang picked up the honey jar, used a spoon to take out a spoonful, and stirred it in the cup. Making a cup of honey water, she said. She sounded tired. On Friday, Lu Chengzhou had wanted toe to pick her up but she said that she was busy and so she did not leave school this week. Lu Chengzhou lowered his voice. Feeling exhausted? Im fine. Gu Mang took a sip and put down the cup. Then, she unwrapped a lollipop on the table and popped it into her mouth. She turned and leaned back slightly with her legs bent. She leanedzily against the table. Lu Chengzhou was ustomed to hearing her say that everything was fine and he felt a little helpless. If you are not busy,e down. Gu Mang was stunned. Are you at school? Ground floor of the dormitory. ... Lu Chengzhou was standing under a tree by the road with one hand in his pocket. In the other hand was a cigarette. He cast arge shadow, courtesy of the streetmp nearby. He gave off a haunting aura that hinted at strangers to nevere near. The moment that Gu Mang left her dormitory, he turned to look at her. Gu Mangs ck hair was casually tied up in a ponytail. Her neck was pale and slender, as always. She looked exquisite. Why are you here? Gu Mang walked up to him unhurriedly. Lu Chengzhou raised his eyebrows. Do I need a reason to see you? Gu Mang had been very tired just now, but for some reason she had a lot of energy now. So, she joked with him and smiled. I dont meet loafers. Lu Chengzhou sighed, sounding aggrieved. Sister Mang has a lot of affairs to handle and no time to make me lucky. As a loafer, I have to take more initiative. Gu Mang squinted slightly. Control yourself and stop being such a flirt. Alright, Lu Chengzhou answered obediently. He grabbed her hand. Their fingers intertwined. Shall we go and eat? Gu Mang nodded and said generously, My treat. How nice. Lu Chengzhou held her hand and they walked slowly. Gu Mangs smile widened. I wont let you pay with either money and your body. You sound a lot like a, Lu Chengzhou paused before he uttered the word slowly. f*ckgirl. Chapter 644 - Homework Keeps Getting Neglected

Chapter 644: Homework Keeps Getting Neglected

On Monday afternoon, Gu Mangs schedule was packed with lessons. The Medical Informatics specialization allowed Gu Mang toe and take sses, but they only did so to give face to Principal Ren. Furthermore, having a student over for sses would not affect anything much. It wasmon for people interested in Medical Informatics to prepare to enroll for years on end but give up just a month before the end. The school was waiting to see how long Gu Mang wouldst. Because of this, whenever she was in ss the instructors would not look at Gu Mang, acting as if she did not exist. The first major assignment of the year was assigned today. Email your assignments to me by this Sunday, the teacher said. Marks will be deducted for iplete submissions. If you dont pass your midterms, you know the consequences. Once the teacher left, the ssroom filled with groans andints. Clearly, the assignment was difficult. A senior looked at Gu Mang. Junior, if you encounter any problems, feel free to ask us. We can work on it with you when we go to the library. Gu Mang answered, Thank you, Senior. The Medical Informatics students were very happy that such a pretty junior was joining them. However, after a few days, they noticed that the teachers did not seem to care about her at all. They had totally given up on teaching her. Gu Mang was rather quiet. She handed in her work on time and was very serious in ss. However, the teachers still did not care about her. They probably hadnt seen someone who was arrogant enough to challenge the Medical Informatics faculty as a freshman. The seniors could not help but pity Gu Mang. Gu Mang was indifferent. She stuffed books in her backpack and carried it over her shoulder, nning to head to the library. On the way there, she touched her pocket and realized that she had no more chocte left. She walked to her dorm. When she arrived, she opened the door and was greeted by Tang Xiaoxiao and Zheng Miao. Gu Mang, youre back. She hummed in acknowledgment. Tang Xiaoxiao raised her chin and gestured at the bed next to Gu Mangs. Our new roommate is here. She had already set up her bed and tidied her things. Gu Mang stole a nce rather indifferently. Oh. She ced the English medical document which she was hugging on the table and picked up a cup. Zheng Miao approached Gu Mang. When she arrived, Xiaoxiao and I were at the Student Union. Our neighbours said that Shen Qianzi is a very nice and polite person. When Tang Xiaoxiao heard this, she heaved a sigh of relief. The medical school programme took eight years toplete. They had to live with each other for eight years. If they had a troublesome roommate, everyone would suffer. Just then, the dorm door opened. Tang Xiaoxiao and Zheng Miao looked over subconsciously. A girl wearing a floral dress walked in. All of you are back. The girls voice was sweet and soft. Her smile was bright and her maroon hair was wavy. She looked almost the same as her online photo. She was very pretty. Tang Xiaoxiao and the others greeted her with a smile. The girl said amicably, Im Shen Qianzi, your new roommate. The three of them introduced themselves politely. I am Tang Xiaoxiao. I am Zheng Miao. Gu Mang. Shen Qianzis gaze swept across Gu Mangs face. She paused for a moment. She regained her senses quickly and said with a smile, Lets take care of each other from now on. If you guys need any help, feel free to tell me. Tang Xiaoxiao and Zheng Miao were more extroverted, so they became close with Shen Qianzi very quickly. After drinking a cup of water, Gu Mang thought of the assignment that the teacher had handed out. Her lower jaw shifted slightly. She put down her cup and sent a message to Lu Chengzhou. [Let me borrow Red mes artificial intelligence programming book for a while.] The man replied quickly. [For an assignment?] Gu Mang tapped on the keyboard. [Yeah.] Lu Chengzhou replied, [It would take too long for Red me to deliver it there. Send me your assignment. Ill teach you.] Gu Mang said, [Okay, give me 30 minutes.] She put her phone away before grabbing a few lollipops and choctes from the cupboard and stuffing them into her bag. She also brought along the book that Yang Tianming had given her. Chapter 645 - Dream Come True! Talk About the Importance of Cozying Up to Someone

Chapter 645: Dream Come True! Talk About the Importance of Cozying Up to Someone Powerful!

Seeing that Gu Mang was packing her things again within a few minutes of her return, Tang Xiaoxiao asked, Gu Mang, are you going out again? She hummed in acknowledgment and said, Im leaving now. She carried her bag on her shoulder, opened the door, and left. Shen Qianzi stared at the door for a few seconds before looking away. ... 10PM. Gu Mang had still not returned. After showering, Shen Qianzi was drying her hair with a towel. Looking at Gu Mangs bed, she turned to Tang Xiaoxiao. Is Gu Mang usually very busy? Tang Xiaoxiao, who was reading, looked up. She turned her chair 180 degrees and ced the book on her legs before answering, Gu Mang is trying to enter a very prestigious specialization. Shes taking medical informatics sses now. I heard that the workload is very heavy there. Its not just heavy! Its ridiculous! At the mention of the medical informatics specialization, Zheng Miaos scalp turned numb. After Gu Mang had chosen her second major, Zheng Miao did some research and found out that the major really did not see their students as humans. Freshmen medical students studying traditional chinese medicine only had one practicum per semester. The number of practicums per semester for Medical Informatics students depended entirely on the teachers mood. Sometimes, they could even have one practicum every week! Hearing this, Shen Qianzi was dazed and the smile on her face froze. The Medical Informatics specialization has such high demands. Only masters students typically get admitted. Can Gu Mang really choose to specialize when she has just entered Capital University? Gu Mang is different from us. Tang Xiaoxiao pointed at the book. She is smart. She topped the national university entrance exams when she was seven years old. Shen Qianzi nced at Gu Mangs spot again. I remember that there was no other way to enroll in Medical Informatics other than taking the examinations. Did Gu Mang manage to pass the exam? Tang Xiaoxiao thought for a moment. I think the professors rmended her. If Gu Mang took the exam, her results would have been announced. Shen Qianzi smiled meaningfully. We will get expelled if we dont pass the midterms at Capital University. Medical Informatics students are not allowed in the professionalboratories if they do not meet the requirements for two major assignments. Gu Mang is being too impatient. This might not be good for her. Zheng Miaos eyes widened slightly. Its really that strict? They cant specialize if they fail two major assignments? Shen Qianzi hummed in acknowledgment. Tang Xiaoxiao mumbled, No wonder Gu Mang is working so hard. Shen Qianzi shook her head. The teachers have very high standards. They are all teaching masters students who had been studying for years. Gu Mang has just enrolled in college after all. No matter how well she does, it will be difficult for her to catch up to them. ... Gu Mang left the library at 11PM. While walking, she looked at the code that Lu Chengzhou had sent her. After about 30 seconds, she received a call from him. Its all artificial intelligence. Some code is simr. It shouldnt be too difficult for you. Lu Chengzhous voice was smooth and slightly deep. If you encounter any problems, you can call me. Gu Mang pressed down on the brim of her cap. Okay. Lu Chengzhou said, I will send the programming book to you the night after tomorrow. Gu Mang replied, Ah. After the call ended, she received a message from Lan Ting. [God G, the clothes will be ready on Thursday. Do you want me to send them to Capital University?] Gu Mang replied, [Yeah.] After looking through all her unread messages, she picked a few to reply to. With both hands in her pockets, she walked back to the dorm at her own pace. Although it was already 11PM, the campus was still lively. The roads were still filled with students who had just left self-study rooms. The schools schrships were very attractive, so thepetition was intense. Almost no one dared to rest. ... Soon, it was Thursday. In the dance studio. The 12 dancers received their costumes for Wee Night. Upon seeing the small mingo wing logo on the sleeves, they were very excited. Lan Tings clothes were all handmade. Even the logos on the clothes were stitched one by one by the seamstress. They were the products of a lot of time and effort. Hence, every piece of clothing was limited edition and hard to purchase. The dancers had not expected to wear Lan Tings clothes for a one off dance. Talk about the importance of cozying up to someone powerful! All of them put their hands together and worshipped Gu Mang. God! You made my wishe true! Im going to make this piece of clothing my family heirloom! Gu Mang was speechless. One of the girls looked at Gu Mang. Big boss, my roommate heard our song the other day and she really likes it. She wants a copy of the song. Can I give it to her? The roommates of the other dancers had also asked for the song. However, the majors would likelypare themselves with each other secretly. Hence, everyones lips were tight. Nobody knew what major would perform what until the itinerary was released. Things could escte quickly, so they did not dare to make any decision over the song. It was especially so because the big boss had created this song herself. Chapter 646 - Gu Mang the Human Cheat Code

Chapter 646: Gu Mang the Human Cheat Code

Not at all concerned about the music, Gu Mang replied with an air of nonchnce, Up to you. Shao Jin, however, thought it was inappropriate and thus nced at the rest, saying, I think its better to wait until Wee Night is over. Someone supplemented, I agree. We were lucky enough to have a human cheat code like Gu Mang. We have to show the other schools that the medical students are multi-talented! Thats right! The group was confident that they could steal the limelight at Wee Night since they had Gu Mangs help. Shao Jins lips twitched when he heard that. Okay, thats enough. A girl nodded her head and turned her attention back to the costumes with excitement. Lets try on the clothes first! Okay. The dancers thus picked up their costumes and headed to the changing room. ... The preparation for Wee Night proceeded as nned. Capital University had released the names of the guests who would be attending the event on their official website. They were all reputable big shots from various fields like medicine, art, physics, and mathematics. Meanwhile, at the Lei residence, while Lei Xiao regretted not adopting Gu Mang and Gu Si along with Gu Yin, he was thankful that Gu Yin had managed to get into the medical organization. Over the past year, he had received many olive branches from various families and was promoted after Qin Rui was transferred back to the capital. His next step was entering the capital. His wifes maiden family had always despised him and they had been upset over the fact that their daughter had to move to Ming City when they got married. However, when they heard that the medical organization had recruited Gu Yin, their attitude toward him changedpletely. When news of Gu Yins return reached Old Master Xias ears, he personally made a trip down to the Lei residence from the capital. At the dining table, he spoke kindly and gently to her, asking, Gu Yin, are you used to the workings of the medical organization? Gu Yin always maintained a cheerful disposition in front of her elders, which pleased them a lot. Smiling, she answered, Yes, my professor and seniors take very good care of me. The elderly man nodded. Tell me if you need anything. Thank you, Grandpa. She drank a mouthful of soup and, upon recalling something, looked up at Lei Xiao and told him, Uncle, Master Bi ising to pay us a visit tomorrow. Having no interest in piano, Lei Xiao had naturally never heard of the maestro. He was just about to ask who he was when his father-inw looked at Gu Yin with wide eyes and asked, Are you referring to the pianist Master Bi? Yes, she replied as she turned to face Old Master Xia. Hearing that, the shrewd old mans eyes glistened with interest. Even though he seemed to have formed his own thoughts, he did not speak hastily. Instead, he calmly asked, Why is he visiting us? Lei Xiao froze when he heard that question. His father-inw did not like him one bit and yet he used the word us as if they were a family. Gu Yin obediently exined, Master Bi wants to take me as his disciple. As a ritual, he has to receive approval from Uncle first. What? Master Bi wants to take you as his disciple? Old Maser Xia looked at her in astonishment. She bobbed her head in response. He said hell being to visit us tomorrow and once Capital Universitys Wee Night is over, hell take me to Jijing Ind to hold an apprenticeship banquet. Even though Lei Xiao had no idea who Master Bi was, he had heard of Jijing Ind. It was a well-known ind that struck fear in peoples hearts. Old Master Xia could not contain himself at all, as evidenced by the slight trembling of his chopsticks. Putting down the chopsticks, he picked up his cup of tea, and took a sip of it to regain hisposure. He tried his best to maintain his voice when he spoke. He said that hell take you back to Jijing Ind with him? She hummed an assent, which made him fall silent. It was obvious that his mood was fluctuating greatly. Chapter 647 - Jijing Islands Four Major Clans

Chapter 647: Jijing Inds Four Major ns

Lei Xiaos wife, Xia Mingzhu, was from the capital, so she knew just how influential Master Bis family was. Her father and her, however, never expected that Gu Yin would ever make acquaintance with people from Jijing Ind. By their looks, Gu Yin could tell that the two of them had heard about Master Bi and Jijing Ind. Having been in the political field for more than a decade, Lei Xiao was very adept at reading peoples faces. His father-inw had only held him in slightly higher regard when he heard about Gu Yins admission to the medical organization, so he was shocked to see the look of awe and aspiration on the elderly mans face upon hearing about Master Bi. He figured that the maestro must be someone with high status on Jijing Ind. Breathing slowly, Old Master Xia looked up and said, Gu Yin, tell Master Bi that well host him in the capital instead. He doesnt need to make a trip down to Ming City. Gu Yin froze when she heard that, but she promptly recovered and obediently responded, Ill go seek his opinion first. The old man nodded while smiling. ... After their meal, Gu Yin gave Master Bi a call in front of everyone. The maestro agreed to their suggestion right away. Seeing this, Old Master Xia became increasingly satisfied with her. In a kind, amiable tone, he told her, Gu Yin, you can go upstairs to rest. Okay, she answered and promptly turned around to head upstairs. When she reached the second floor, she turned her head slightly and nced down in the direction of the living room, thinking, Even the Xias are taking the initiative to fawn over me. Seeing how respectfully the director of the medical organization treated Master Bi, I might even stand a chance to attend medical summits on Jijing Ind if I be Master Bis disciple. Gu Mang, on the other hand, is nothing. Hah. At that thought, she retracted her gaze and slowly made her way back to her room while wearing a smirk on her face. ... Meanwhile, in the living room downstairs. Father-inw, is Master Bi from Jijing Ind? Sitting on the sofa with his hands sped over his knee, Lei Xiao looked at Old Master Xiao with a slight frown. He had no idea what things were like over on Jijing Ind. Still in a daze, the elderly man did not respond. It was his wife who answered his question instead. Thats right. Hes from the Bi family, one of the four major ns on Jijing Ind. Countless families in the capital dreamed of making acquaintances with the powerhouses of Jijing Ind. Because the Xia family were small fry, they never dared to harbor such a dream, and yet because of Gu Yin, they would soon have connections with an aristocratic family like the Bis. Lei Xiaos eyes bulged as he repeated, One of the four major ns? Xia Mingzhu nodded. The Bai, the Bi, the Leng, and the Ye families are the powerhouses of Jijing Ind. Even the capitals Lu family has to pay their respects to the Bis. There used to be five powerhouses, but the Gu familys influence waned with a change of their family head and they had been heavily suppressed by the four other ns. As Old Master Xia gradually regained his senses, he smiled. I didnt know that Gu Yin would bring us such great honor. His daughter agreed. Gu Yin is very capable. She just recently entered the medical organization, and not only did she be Kang Qis protg, even Master Bi wants her as a disciple. He looked at his son-inw thereafter. And there you were doubting Gu Yins abilities when Gu Mang came in first on the national joint exams. You even wanted to get Gu Mang on your side. Is herwork as wide and deep as Gu Yins? One was in the capital, while the other would soon be heading to Jijing Ind. They were worlds apart in terms of capabilities. Upon recalling how his parents had copsed out of anger because of Gu Mang, Lei Xiaos countenance became stern and icy. Why even bother mentioning that wretch? Theres no way shell ever catch up to her younger sister in her lifetime. Chapter 648 - The Big Boss Has the RiChapter Ladys Contact Number

Chapter 648: The Big Boss Has the Rich Ladys Contact Number

It was early Saturday morning when a few seniors from the Medical Informatics specialization sent their homework to Gu Mang. [Senior Feng: You refused to join us when we invited you to go to the library with us. Heres our homework. You can refer to them and send me a message if theres anything you dont understand.] [Gu Mang: Thank you, senior, but Ive already submitted mine.] [Senior Feng: Shocked.jpg Youre done with it?] [Gu Mang: Yes.] When the others at theb saw Senior Fengs look of astonishment, they asked him, Whats wrong? Gu Mang has already submitted her homework to the professor, he told them. Holy crap! Weve only just finished ours, yet shes already submitted hers?! Professor Tang hates slipshod work. She might receive a stern rebuking from him for this... ... Likewise, Professor Tang had not expected Gu Mang to be the first person to submit her homework. He frowned as he took his phone and went over to hisputer, where he clicked on her homework file in his inbox. His frown, however, deepened when he saw the data she had summarized. Was this really done by Gu Mang? How is she able to do such good work when shes only attended two weeks of sses, none of which were programming sses? ... Gu Mang liked to keep a low profile, so she only submitted her homework on Saturdays, thest day to do so. She did not expect that she would still end up being the first person to do so. Lu Chengzhou came over to fetch herter that afternoon. With her cap shielding her eyes and a mask over her face, she walked out of school and it was only upon closer inspection that Lu Chengzhou realized that she was wearing earphones and talking on the phone. Take action. She appeared aloof and irritated as she gave the order. He had no idea what the person on the other side of the line was saying, but it made her release a cold, murderous aura. He did not say a word as he looked at her and took the ck backpack that was hanging on her shoulder before opening the cars rear door. No need to worry about me. As she bent down to get into the car, she replied, Got it. Im hanging up now. Sitting in front were Lu Y and Qin Fang, who dared not even breathe loudly on ount of her murderous aura. Given her identity, whatever that required her to take action must be no small matter. Lu Y, who was sitting in the drivers seat, inclined his head slightly as he greeted her respectfully. Miss Gu. Gu Mangs eyelids drooped low as she hummed an assent, took off her mask to stuff it in her pocket, and removed her cap. Lu Chengzhou, who had gotten into the car from the other side, held her hand wordlessly as she slowly suppressed the chilly aura she was exuding. Upon noticing that she was not in the best of her moods, Qin Fang ruminated for a moment before he boldly grinned at her and asked yfully, Sis-inw, what do you want to have for dinner? My treat. His scalp went numb when he met her gaze as she looked up. The chill in her eyes had notpletely faded. When he received a nd answer from her, saying that she was fine with anything, he exhaled in relief and turned to look at Lu Chengzhou. Brother Cheng, I heard theres a new restaurant that serves decent food on Wangjing Road. Shall we go there? Lu Chengzhou nodded in agreement. ... Qin Fang had called ahead to make a reservation, so by the time they arrived at the restaurant, the dishes were ready for them. A waiter led them to their private room on the second floor. Lu Chengzhou pulled out a chair for his fiance. Gu Mang hung her cap on the backrest before sitting down and putting a leg across her knee. Sis-inw, they serve floral and fruit tea here. Im sure youll like them. Qin Fang took the initiative to pour her some tea before Lu Y could even take a seat. His actions caused thetter to be shocked by his proficiency in fawning over Gu Mang. Having long returned to her usual indifferent self, Gu Mang politely uttered, Thank you. Not long after, Lu Chengzhou ced a piece of sweet and sour pork on her te. He Yidu arrived at this moment. Brother Cheng, Sister Mang, he said respectfully. He Yidu had been quite busytely. The He Corporation had their eyes on a huge IT project, but they were unable to clinch it even after working on their proposal for a week. As Qin Fang poured him a cup of tea, he asked, Have you finished settling the things on your end? Sitting down, He Yidu unbuttoned his cuffs and rolled up his sleeves several times. Shen Xies gotten involved with it, so things are a little tricky right now. He has this promunication software developer whos working for him under the pseudonym Xingmus Sweeper Monk. Theyre really mysterious and low-profile. No one even knows their real name. In the capital, only the Shen Group was capable enough topete with the He Corporation in the infrastructure business. Qin Fang had heard about Xingmus Sweeper Monk. It was said that the pro developer did not need to report to work and that Shen Xie himself did not even know their gender since they had never met in person before. The He Corporation had really met their match this time. Giving it a thought, Qin Fang said, The richdy is an IT expert herself. Try to get her on your side and see if she can challenge Xingmus Sweeper Monk. Gu Mang remained silent throughout their conversation. He Yidu turned to look at his buddy in amazement while thinking that his foolish friend was finally making good use of his brain for once. Do you have a way to contact the richdy? asked Qin Fang. He Yidu of course did not have Lin Shuangs number, but someone in their midst surely had it. Both of them turned to look at Gu Mang in unison. Chapter 649 - Piano Pieces Face-Slapping Alert

Chapter 649: Piano Pieces Face-pping Alert

Without even lifting her head, Gu Mang continued calmly eating her meal as she gave them Lin Shuangs WeChat handle. LS, one followed by eight zeroes. Even her WeChat handle sounds so rich. Qin Fang pped the table in awe when he heard that, leaving everyone dumbfounded by his foolish actions. He Yidu, meanwhile, was quite surprised that Gu Mang would so readily give him Lin Shuangs contact information. He took out his phone to search for the aforementioned WeChat handle and Lin Shuangs profile picture appeared at once. Her profile picture was just a ck square, but unlike Gu Mangs, it had the letter Y on it. He requested to add her as a friend and even sent a message stating his name and intention. Almost immediately, Gu Mangs phone vibrated. There was no need to even guess who it was. There was a message from Lin Shuang that read, [???] Gu Mang ignored it, but she received another message from her soon after. [Lin Shuang: Gu Mang, are you trying to get me into a marriage alliance?] Lu Chengzhou, who was sitting next to Gu Mang, smirked when he saw the message. Lifting his chin in He Yidus direction, he said, Pay her a higher sry. Of course, answered He Yidu as he pushed his gold-rimmed sses up. Gu Mang ryed the message to Lin Shuang, typing at a leisurely pace. [Name your price.] While others might not know who Shen Xies secret helper was, there was no way Lin Shuang did not know. She sent a nd reply, stating, [Youre ying with fire, boss.] Gu Mang lifted an eyebrow. [Do as you deem fit.] Lin Shuang did not ept He Yidus friend request right away. She was still considering it. The group of men continued chatting about business matters, although it was mostly just He Yidu and Qin Fang talking with Lu Y agreeing with what they said. Lu Chengzhou, on the other hand, only joined in every now and then. When they were almost done with their meal, they leaned back against their seats. Their conversation was about Gu Mang now. Sis-inw, did you know that your university also invited He Yidu to Wee Night? Hes an alumnus of your universitys finance school. Smiling, Qin Fang asked, Will you be performing that day? Well all go there to support you. Gu Mang stretched her arms out and ced her wrists on the table as she continued ying a game on her phone with one hand. No. The mention of Wee Night reminded He Yidu of who he had met at the entrance of the restaurant earlier. He ced his teacup down and looked up to say, I ran into Master Bi and the second daughter of Country Ks president at the entrance earlier. Because Master Bi was from Jijing Ind, even Old Master He and Old Master Qin had to pay their respects to him, even more so for the youngsters like He Yidu and Qin Fang. They dared not tarry him at all. The maestro had been in the capital for some time now, so a few families had paid him a visit and hosted banquets for him out of hospitality. Basically, anyone with prominence in the capital had already met him. It was not at all surprising to see An An together with Master Bi, since she was his student. Hence, Qin Fang could not help but find it strange that his friend would specifically mention the maestro to them. Whats the big deal about running into him when weve already met him at the banquets our families have hosted for him? He Yidu shifted his gaze to Gu Mang, however, which confused Qin Fang even more. Why are you looking at our sister-inw? He Yidu said, Sister Mang, your sister and your uncles family were together with them. Master Bi appeared to be quite respectful toward them. Upon hearing that, Lu Chengzhou, as well as Gu Mang who was in the middle of ying her mobile game, looked up. Qin Fang narrowed his eyes. Whats up with the Lei family? Looks like Gu Yinswork has be quite extensive after going to Country K, seeing how shes on good terms with the presidents family and Master Bi. From what I gleaned from their conversation, I think Master Bi intends to make Gu Yin his disciple. He Yidu had been quite surprised when he first heard this piece of news. His disciple?! Qin Fang could not believe his ears. Can she y the piano very well? So far, Master Bi had only taken in two students, namely Shen Qianzi and An An, so Qin Fang could not understand why he wanted Gu Yin as his third student. He Yidu exined, Word has it that Master Bi had wanted to make Gu Yin his student when he heard her y the piano two years ago, but her parents didnt agree to it because of her studies. After meeting her again in Country K, he mentioned the apprenticeship again. Qin Fang turned to look at Gu Mang. Did you know about this, Sister Mang? No, replied Gu Mang. She never asked what was going on in the family since she was not interested in such matters. Lu Y, however, looked at Gu Mang weirdly. Just two week ago, Butler Lu told me that Miss Gu yed the piano very well and that she might be the student that Master Bi was coveting. How did it turn out to be her young sister instead? He Yidu took a sip of tea before saying, In any case, this matter has been decided. Master Bi invited the Lei family to dinner in the capital and will be taking Gu Yin to Jijing Ind with him once Capital Universitys Wee Night is over. Qin Fang tutted. The Shen family has grown so much over the past few years because Shen Qianzi has Master Bi as her teacher. Theyve almost caught up to the Lu family. Sis-inw, the news of Master Bi dining together with the Lei family will soon spread all over the capital. It wont be long before that uncle of yours gets transferred to the capital. Everyone would surely extend their goodwill to the Lei family once they heard that the Lei family had connections with people from the four major ns of Jijing Ind. Lifting an eyebrow, Gu Mang asked nonchntly, Is that so? He Yidu nodded. You should know how formidable Jijing Ind is. Among the many prestigious families in the capital, the Lu family is the only one they dare not to touch. The Shen family has always kept in touch with Jijing Ind and no other families dare to offend the people from Jijing Ind. That includes the Qin and the He families. She smiled. Cant we just overthrow them? The others expressions turned wry at that. Qin Fang hesitantly said, Sis-inw, I think youll take back your words once you find out how formidable Jijing Ind is. Doesnt she know Huo Zhi? Does she not know how fearsome Jijing Ind is? Gu Mang did not respond to him. Even though she still had a smile on her face, it did not reach her eyes. Seeing this, her fianc drummed his fingers on the table as he remained silent. ... Once they were done with their meal, Gu Mang and the gang left the restaurant. Lei Xiaos group was just a few steps behind them. When he exited the restaurant, he happened to see his niece and her gang getting into a car. He snorted in her direction before shifting his gaze away. Even though the Xia family were no longer in the capitals elite circle, they were wise enough to watch their behavior and manners in front of Master Bi. After sending the maestro off, the Xia and the Lei families left in their own cars. On the way back to the Xia residence, Lei Xiao sarcasticallymented, Gu Mangs still hanging out with that group of miscreants, huh? Gu Yin did not answer him. Having met Lu Chengzhou at the presidential pce, she knew that he was no simple character, but she did not want to let her uncle know that her older sister was lucky enough to know a big shot like him. ... It turned out that Qin Fang was right. The news of Master Bi dining together with the Xia and the Lei families quickly spread throughout the capital, which led to many families extending olive branches to them. Even those who had higher status than the Xia family took a submissive stance to pay them a visit. Because of this, the younger generation of the Xia family praised Gu Yin to the skies. Sister Yinyin, youre amazing. Not only did you enter the medical organization, Master Bi even wants you as his disciple. Gu Yin gave a modest smile. You guys are pretty smart too. I heard that Mengmeng is top ten in her grade. The girl, Mengmeng, pouted. But mommy told me that tenth ce isnt anything to be proud of. Whats the use of cing first? said another girl. Just look at Sister Gu Mang. She was the top schr on the joint national exams, but shes not doing any better than Sister Yinyin. Gu Yin felt a little ufortable hearing those words at first, but when she thought about the gap between Gu Mang and her, a smile reappeared on her face. ... That night, An An gave Gu Yin a call and asked, Yinyin, do you want to go attend Capital Universitys Wee Night on Friday? We dont have any ns for that day anyway. Gu Yin hesitated for a moment before answering, I doubt well be allowed to enter, since were not studying there. Ill ask Master Bi for help. An An flipped to a page of the book she was reading while lying on the bed. Besides, Professor Kang is also invited. As his student Im sure youll be allowed in. Gu Yin gave it a thought. If its too troublesome, lets not bother Master Bi. An Anughed. Dont worry and just leave it all to me. Lets go and have some fun. Okay, replied Gu Yin with augh. When An An ended the call, her phone resumed ying the music she was listening to before the call. After a few songs, low and heavy piano music began ying. When she heard the song, she froze for a moment before picking up her phone and sending the audio file to Gu Yin via WeChat. Yinyin, this is Master Bis cover. Listen to it and see if its the same as how you used to y it. Chapter 650 - Welcome Nights Highlight and Big Shots

Chapter 650: Wee Nights Highlight and Big Shots

The venue was all set up the day before Wee Night. The Student Union was up to their ears in work organizing the rehearsal. Shen Qianzi, who was very popr in showbiz with her genius persona, had many female fans. The university had especially arranged an individual segment for her this time with the intention of promoting her. I dont understand why only Shen Qianzi has an individual segment when Gu Mang is much more popr than her. No starlets could hold a candle to Gu Mang in the looks department. No idea. How could we possibly understand the schools arrangement? You guys never saw how Gu Mang ranked first during military training. In my opinion, shes more qualified to represent our university. Yeah, the military training documentary will probably be broadcasted on national day. Everyone was saying that shell be edited out of the documentary at first, but seeing how things turned out, the news station will probably want to make her the solo highlight. Shes incredible! Maybe the university didnt arrange a segment for her because she didnt want to perform on stage? These students were no fools, having managed to get into Capital University. They knew that Gu Mang had had no intention of participating in thepetition during the military training in the first ce. Had it not been for Tang Xiaoxiaos injury, they might never have seen how capable a female could be against Red Scorpions male cadets. However, it appeared that Gu Mang disliked participating in such big-scale events. Would anyone want to give up this chance to be famous, though? Yes, they would. Yu Mufeng pressed his lips together when he passed by the group of Student Union members who were gossiping softly among themselves as they watched Shen Qianzi rehearse on stage. He turned his head slightly to look at the vice president of the student union. Have you arranged the seats for the school leaders? Yes. Master Bi and the CEO of the He Corporation will be seated in the middle. The vice president nodded. The invited guests were even more prominent than those ofst year, so their seats had to be arranged properly. Apart from the two aforementioned guests, the other guests seating arrangements were more flexible. Yu Mufeng knew, though, that those two would not be the only big shots who would appear tomorrow. It was just a matter of whether they were going to show their faces. ... The entire university was particrly lively on the day of the event. Gu Mang had sses for the entire afternoon and by the time her sses ended, it was already seven in the evening. Wee Night started at 8PM sharp, so students were already flocking to the venue. As she walked out of the academic building, she shoved an earbud into her ear and made a phone call, asking, Where are you? She looked to her right upon receiving an answer. There was a road on the right side of the academic building. Lu Chengzhou and Qin Fang were currently making their way over from the opposite side. She ended the call and put her phone into her pocket before walking straight over to them. Sis-inw. Qin Fang greeted her with an ingratiating smile. Lu Chengzhou took her backpack from her and slung it over his shoulder before poking a straw into the cup of milk tea he had been holding and handing it over to her. She lifted an eyebrow and asked him as she took the drink, Room temperature? Of course. He looked at her as she quietly drank the milk tea. The student poption was already seated ording to their sses by the time they arrived at the bustling but somewhat stuffy venue. Students wearing gowns and costumes were constantly snaking through the crowd. The trio sat down in a corner. Qin Fang had already made his inquiries. Although Gu Mang would not be performing tonight, she had nned the medical schools performance. He considered it her performance nheless, so he was very interested in it. When the party was about to start, Master Bi, He Yidu, and the other invited guests finally arrived and, one by one, took their seats in the front row. A few minutes after that, all the lights on the stage went out. The noise level gradually decreased as the audience dropped their voices to whispers. The medical schools performance will definitely be the highlight of tonight. Why? What makes you so sure? Theyre doing a group dance. From what I heard, their music wasposed by Gu Mang. My roommate let me listen to it. The music was really amazing! For real? No way! Cross my heart. I even delivered something to my roommate at the dance studio. Not only is their music divine, their dance is all the more so! Just wait and see! The two girls were from other majors at the medical school, and were sitting right in front of Lu Chengzhou and Gu Mang, so the trio could clearly hear everything the girls said. The other people sitting around them also became increasingly curious about the medical schools performance. Chapter 651 - The Performance Put On By The Medical School Hyped Everyone Up

Chapter 651: The Performance Put On By The Medical School Hyped Everyone Up

Lu Chengzhou had seen Gu Mang dance, but he had never watched her y an instrument. The youngdy had quite a number of talents. Wee Night was filled with cheers from the freshmen. As soon as the four hosts, two boys and two girls, came onto the stage, the people below started cheering, and waved red and green light sticks. The opening act was a solo piano performance by Shen Qianzi. A warm yellow light shone down on Shen Qianzi. The girl was dressed in a white dress. She had an elegant demeanor. There were many students with great talents at universities, especially at Capital University, the top university in the entire nation. The program for Wee Night this year was more exciting than the previous years programs. Qin Fang wasnt very interested. He held onto his phone and yed mobile games. Gu Mang and Lu Chengzhou kept watching the stage. Although they spoke very little, theymented once in a while. The air conditioners at the venue started pumping cold air into the room. Lu Chengzhou held both of Gu Mangs hands. Just then, the female hosts voice was heard. Next up, we have a dance performance from the Medical School. One of the male hosts said, The Medical Schools dance is choreographed by our very own academia god, Gu Mang. Im sure many of us here are fans of God Gu, right? The crowd cheered again. The hosts said a few more words to boost the audiences hype before leaving the stage. The stage lights cut out and the entire venue went dark. Suddenly a spotlight illuminated twelve figures onstage. Three dancers knelt on one knee in the front, four people stood in the middle with their arms crossed and their backs facing each other. Five dancers stood in the back. Their positions were so harmonious, they looked cool and swag. Everyones costumes were custom-made and were specially chosen by Lan Ting to best suit the performance. The shirts were short sleeved and ck, revealing everyones waist. It made their figures look really hot. The silver sequins iid in the costumes were particrly eye-catching under the stage lights. The style was splendid and wild. Their appearance alone got everyone excited. No eyes could resist beautiful things. I heard from the faculty that those costumes were all personally designed by Gu Mang. Lan Ting rushed to make them for this performance! Damn, how generous of her! At Lan Ting, the cost would be exorbitant even if the designer were unskilled. Gu Mang was the chief designer ofst years Twelves Legends of Vientiane so it should have cost even more. Yet she just designed and produced these costumes for free? Not only that, Gu Mang gifted them to the dancers! Im so jealous! Is there still space for me to ride on big bosss coattails? In the next second, a low and heavy piano melody filled the room and the LED screen behind the stage showed a background of burning mes. The atmosphere was intense and fiery. As if following the melody, the entire venue was ignited with excitement. The twelve people on the stage began to dance with wild and sassy movements. There were differences in their simrities. The melody of the piano music got wilder and wilder, and the asional drum apaniment brought the atmosphere of the performance to its climax. Suddenly, someone yelled and the crowd shrieked in excitement. An An listened to the piano tune and frowned. She seemed to be thinking about something. After listening for a few more seconds, the doubts in her eyes turned into anger and she turned to Gu Yin who was sitting to her right. Yinyin, didnt youpose this piece? I heard from Teacher that it was not released to the public. How does the medical school have your song? The hosts said that the dance was choreographed by my sister earlier. Perhaps she heard the tune that I recorded in the past when we were living together. Gu Yins tone sounded normal but her eyshes trembled uncontrobly and she clenched her fists on herp tightly. Chapter 652 - First From The Top or The Bottom! Sending the Master Mix

Chapter 652: First From The Top or The Bottom! Sending the Master Mix

When An An heard what Gu Yin had said, she scoffed. She used yourposition without asking you first. How is that different from stealing? Gu Yin had a sudden premonition. She regretteding to Capital Universitys Wee Night. She nced to the front. The back of the chair blocked her vision so she couldnt see Master Bis expression. She wondered what he was thinking now. The familiar tunes around made her feel flustered. She bit her lip and forced herself to calm down. Once Wee Night was over, she, Master Bi, and An An would leave. As long as there are no incidents at the party, no one would know that she wasnt the actualposer. Gu Yin calmed down, turned to An An, and said in a good-tempered voice, She is my elder sister. Its no big deal for her to use my music. An An couldnt stand it but since Gu Yin seemed alright with it, she suppressed her anger. You have such a big heart. If it were me, I would show her whos boss! You are my friend and she is my sister. If the two of you quarrel because of me, I wouldnt know what to do, Gu Yin said with a difficult expression. Forget it, its just a piece of music. An An nced at the performance. It was about to end. She snorted coldly. Fine, we will count her lucky. Gu Yin smiled, but there was cold sweat on her palms. Lets just watch the show. ... At the same time. The first row. When Master Bi heard the piano piece, he was stunned as well. He recalled Gu Mang and Gu Yins rtionship and the doubt disappeared. Gu Mang must have heard of Yinyinsposition and used it for the performance. Principal Ren knew from Yang Tianming that Gu Mang had been responsible for everything pertaining to the performance, ranging from music to costumes. When he heard the piano piece, he was amazed for a few seconds. He regained his senses and turned to Master Bi with a smile. Master Bi, this piece was alsoposed by the student who choreographed the dance. What do you think of it? When Master Bi heard that, his eyes shifted. The student who choreographed the danceposed this piece? Yes. When Principal Ren mentioned Gu Mang, he was proud and grateful. He watched the medical schools performance and said, The most popr student among the freshmen. We managed to snatch her from the medical organization with much difficulty. Master Bis attention focused on thest few words. The piano piece came to an end. Thoughts shed in his mind. This piece was clearly Gu Yins original creation, why did Gu Mang im it as her own? He had heard Gu Yin y it with his very own ears. When he had heard the piece at the Gu familys house, he had gone upstairs to meet Gu Yin. He had made her y the most difficult score he had. Although her yingcked some liveliness, she had had talent. She justcked practice. Her parents had never mentioned that their elder daughter could y the piano. Master Bi turned to Principal Ren. The students style is very unique. Principal Ren smiled. Havent you already taken in Gu Yin? Are you interested in Gu Mang as well? Master Bi answered calmly, How are her piano skills? Principal Ren thought for a while. I didnt know she yed piano until very recently. The key to the Instrument Room was kept by the Arts and Interests clubs. If Gu Mang yed piano, the students would have known by now. When Master Bi heard him say that, the expression on his face became a little odd. ... At 10pm Wee Night ended. Lu Chengzhou, Gu Mang and Qin Fang left a few minutes early to avoid the crowds. Sister-inw, just tell us what you are not capable of! Qin Fang really admired her. He was not very interested in music, so there were only two concepts in his mind: music that sounded good and music that didnt. Gu Mangs song had subverted his impression of the piano. Yu Shus piano ying was also very famous in China. He arranged his own music and they had listened to him y before. He was pretty good. Butpared to the big boss he couldnt hold a candle to her. Lu Chengzhou held Gu Mangs slightly cold hand and looked at her from the corner of his eyes. Gu Mang looked down and yed on her phone with a calm expression on her face. Without much emotions, she said, Daddys invincible. She sounded obnoxious, wild, and snotty. Lu Chengzhouughed lightly and pinched her fingers. Qin Fangs millions of emotions were summarized by one word: impressive! Just then, a notification popped up on Gu Mangs phone. Someone from the medical school had tagged her in a post in the WeChat group. Junior! My dormitory mate asked if you could send her the master mix. Gu Mang tapped on the keyboard. Sure. Great! Thank you Junior!! Gu Mang replied politely, Youre wee. Lu Yis car was already waiting on the side of the road for them just outside of the school gates. Lu Chengzhou and Gu Mang returned to the Royal Garden. Qin Fang waited for He Yidu to exit. ... Backstage of the event. There were a lot of flowers on Shen Qianzis seat. All of them had been given to her peers and seniors. Two girls in dresses walked backstage with their mobile phones in hand. Luckily I know people from the medical school and I got the original audio. Then send it to me, quick. Sure. The girl sighed while tapping on the screen. Gu Mang is such a big boss. She is only ever first from the top or from the bottom in her life. She is the first person to be able to y this style of music on the piano! Gu Mang is really amazing. Lan Ting has a unique style so it always gets imitated but never surpassed. This song too. If this song gets out, itll probably blow up the trending page again. The most important thing is that the big boss wrote it casually! Casually! Tell me, dont you find it annoying! Im just jealous all the... Shen Qianzi heard their conversation and frowned. She asked, Did you guys just say that Gu Mangposed the piano piece? When the two girls heard her voice, they looked over at her subconsciously. They were quite familiar with Shen Qianzis face. The two of them knew her so they answered, Yeah, thats what the people from the medical school say. Qianzi, arent you dorm mates with Gu Mang? I thought you would have known before all of us. Chapter 653 - Rumors Are Spreading All Around School!

Chapter 653: Rumors Are Spreading All Around School!

On the other side. Master Bi took Gu Yin back to the Xia familys house and chatted with Gu Yin quite casually. He did not, in the slightest, look like he had any intentions to ask about the piece. As long as he did not mention it, Gu Yin could remain calm and open. An Ans phone rang suddenly. She took out the phone and saw the message from Shen Qianzi. In an instant, her eyes were full of anger. You heard the piece during the medical schools performance, right? Now, the entire school is saying that it was written by Gu Mang. Gu Mang even said that she wrote it casually. Does Yinyin know that? An An had always kept the incident with Gu Mang at the Presidents House secret as well. Her eyes were fixed on the two messages. The fire in her stomach surged as both new and old grudges appeared. Teacher, Yinyin. She raised her head to look at Master Bi, then at Gu Yin. A rumor is circting around the school that Yinyins song was written by Gu Mang instead. It was clearlyposed by Yinyin! When Master Bi heard her, he frowned. Did Gu Mang say so herself? If she didnt say it personally, how could others spread a rumor like this? An An handed her phone to Master Bi. This is a message from Qianzi. Master Bi looked at the phone. His usual gentle and elegant expression appeared a little bit angry, which was rare of him. Gu Yins eyes were a little dull. She clenched her fist subtly and her heart was numb from all theplicated emotions. An An didnt look at Gu Yin. She said coldly, Teacher, what should we do? When you were interviewed, you said that the piece was written by your favorite student. What is Yinyin going to do now? Gu Yin pursed her lips. For once, she wanted An An to shut up. When Master Bi heard Principal Ren say that the song wasposed by Gu Mang at the Wee Party, he had not exposed Gu Mang to Principal Ren as he had wanted to give Principal Ren some face. He had not expected Gu Mang to call others creations her own and even use them for her own ends. The assistant next to him said, Not many people follow the piano industry and the media interview has not been spread out of the circle. But if this matter gets out, everyone will definitely know about it. The media will view Ms. Gu Yin as a recement and who knows what they will say about her. Master Bi had already thought of everything the assistant had said. He looked rather displeased, and after a few seconds of silence, he looked at Gu Yin. How do you intend to deal with this? Gu Yin just wanted the matter to pass quickly and didnt want to make it bigger. She didnt want itplicating her visit to Jijing Ind. She looked at Master Bi and said softly with red eyes, Teacher, forget it, its just a piano piece. If my sister said that she wrote it, then she wrote it. After all, we are sisters. An An was annoyed. Yinyin, dont be so kind. Gu Mang took yourposition as her own. Does she treat you as a sister? Is it so easy for her to steal your things? Gu Yin lowered her head and stopped talking. She looked like she was aggrieved but had toe to apromise because of their sisterhood. Seeing that she cared so much about her rtionship with her sister, Master Bi looked at her for a while and sighed. Okay, forget it, then. Gu Yin forced a smile. Thank you, teacher. Master Bi looked at her. She was so sensible. It was no wonder that the Gu family and the Lei family liked Gu Yin as their daughter. ... At the same time. Gu Mang and Lu Chengzhou had just returned to Royal Garden. What time did you have lunch? Lu Chengzhou held her hand and walked into the house. 4.30pm. Gu Mang had a ss from 5pm to 7.30pm. She had eaten before her ss. Lu Chengzhou said, Go and shower. Ill cook you some noodles. Oh, Gu Mang said as she retracted her hand from his palm. She turned and walked to her room. The phone in her pocket vibrated. She it out and looked at the notification. She picked up the call. Chapter 654 - Sky-High Price Copyright! Top Three Hits on Trending!

Chapter 654: Sky-High Price Copyright! Top Three Hits on Trending!

Sheng Tings voice was heard from the other end. Gu Mang, are you free to talk? Gu Mang sounded calm. Yeah. Sheng Ting said, Your piano piece is currently trending and the medical schools performance at Wee Night has gone viral on various major short video tforms. Gu Mang didnt care much about this. Is that so? Yeah! Sheng Ting was more excited than Gu Mang, the center of the attention. Someone uploaded it an hour ago and it became popr on video tforms. Now it is the number one on Weibos trending page, big boss! Why didnt you tell me that you could arrange music and y the piano?! Why would I tell you, Gu Mang answeredzily. Sheng Ting was speechless. He suddenly recalled that big boss also knew how to y the drums. Was she talented at everything? Gu Mangs cold voice snapped Sheng Ting out of his trance. If theres nothing much, Im hanging up. Hey, big boss. Hold on, Sheng Ting said hurriedly. Theres something else. Gu Mang did not say anything. She pushed the bedroom door open and entered. Sheng Ting looked at the screen anxiously and saw that she had not hung up yet. Then, he cooled down and said, Mypany wants to buy the rights to your piano piece and lyrics. They cant contact you so they came to me. Gu Mang raised her eyebrows. How much? Sheng Ting answered, Full copyright. 100 million, negotiable. That was quite a sincere amount. Send the contract to me. Ill send it back to you after signing it. Gu Mang walked to the changing room, opened the wardrobe, and took out pieces of clothing from the rack to change into. How could I trouble you? On the other end, Sheng Ting made an OK sign to thepanys leader. The manager of the copyright department said that he would send the contract to you personally. All the members of the Legal Department had been dispatched to rush out the contract. Gu Mang sounded calm. Sure, tomorrow 6pm at Capital University. No problem, Sheng Ting answeed. See you tomorrow. ... Gu Mangs piano piece bing popr had attracted the attention of major musicpanies but the only person who could reach Gu Mang was Sheng Ting. Donghuang Entertainment was full of sincerity and they did not need Gu Mang to say a word. They directly offered a sky-high copyright fee of 100 million yuan. Otherpanies immediately backed down upon seeing the price Donghuang was offering. Donghuang Entertainment took advantage of this wave of enthusiasm to advertise their ownpany. The 100 million copyright fee reached the trending page as well, the huge sum breaking the record for most amount ever offered by apany to buy the rights to a song. Discussions on Weibo were in full swing. When He Yidu and Qin Fang received the news, they were taken aback even though they were used to Gu Mang throwing surprises at them from time to time. The X Voice Factory WeChat group chat was spammed with a sticker which said Long Live, Big Boss! Jiang Shenyuan and Yu Mufeng sent stickers showing emojis kneeling down to Gu Mang in their WeChat group to express their awe and respect. ... On the other side. Master Bi sent Gu Yin to the door of Xias house. Gu Yin thanked Master Bi and watched the limousine car leave. Once the rear lights of the car started moveing further and further away, she sighed in relief. She stood there for a few seconds with her eyes down. After a while she turned and walked into the vi, her face a bit cold. As long as she arrived on Jijing Ind she would have a way to convince the people on Jijing Ind that she hadposed the song. Master Bi would take her to Jijing Ind the next morning. Thinking of this, Gu Yin smiled. When a servant of the Xia family saw that Gu Yin had returned, he approached with a respectful attitude. Ms. Gu, Master and Uncle would like you to make your way to the study. Gu Yin knew that since she was going to Jijing Ind tomorrow, Old Master Xia and Lei Xiao must have something to tell her. Got it. She walked towards the study. When she reached the study, Old Master Xia looked at her and pointed at the sofa across from him with his walking stick. Yinyin, youre here. Have a seat. Gu Yin responded obediently. There was a bank card on the coffee table and Old Master Xia pushed it towards Gu Yin. There are a lot of ces to spend money on Jijing Ind. This is for you. Gu Yin did not take it immediately, but she did not reject it. Old Master Xia looked at her and said in a deep voice, Do you know the Shen family? Gu Yin nodded. I do. She had figured out the political situation in the capital after having lived there for two weeks. Shen Qianzi belonged to the Shen family. They were an aristocratic family whose position is just behind the Lu family. They were renowned and had a strong background. Old Master Xia continued, The Shen family has developed so well over the years and this is because of the support that they get from Jijing Ind. Since you have the chance to head to Jijing Ind, you must seize the opportunity. Gu Yin wanted to climb higher while Old Master Xia wanted the Xia family to hold onto their ce in the capital. They were pinning the familys future on this apprenticeship. Gu Yin said softly, Dont worry, Grandpa Xia, I know what I have to do. Old Master Xia nodded. ... At the same time. Master Bi told An An about them returning to Jijing Ind and he had asked her if she wanted to tag along. Suddenly, the assistants phone rang. The person on the other end said something and the assistants expression changed. After the assistant hung up, he looked at Master Bi. Donghuang Entertainment wants to buy the rights for Ms. Gu Yins song. Apparently Donghuang has reached an oral agreement with Gu Mang over the phone and theyre offering to pay her 100 million. As the assistant spoke, he clicked into Weibo. An An was furious. How shameless is she?! Does she really think thatposition is hers? How dare she sell the rights to something she doesnt own! The assistant looked at the hashtag on the Weibo trending page. The top three hits on trending were about the piano piece and the sky-high price of the copyright. It was a very hot topic. Chapter 655 - Lu Family vs Bi Family. Gu Mang Selling The Rights on Gu Yin’s Behalf?!

Chapter 655: Lu Family vs Bi Family. Gu Mang Selling The Rights on Gu Yins Behalf?!

After the incident regarding the university entrance exams, there had been no breaking news regarding Gu Mang for a long time. All the information about her on the inte had been cleaned up by Lu Chengzhou. Unexpectedly, after four months, the word Gu Mang once again swept the trending page. Original Viral Song! Sky-high Price Copyright! Choreography at Wee Night! Master Bi nced at the trending page then he clicked on the post made by Donghuang Entertainment. Having confirmed with his own eyes that Gu Mang was holding onto Gu Yins music and selling the rights, his expression suddenly sank. How deceitful! Master Bi pped the armrest hard. Gu Yins piece was his favorite song. It had a unique style and Gu Yin had utilized a technique during it that had made him want to take in Gu Yin as his disciple. Its bad enough that Gu Mang fooled the teachers at school, who gave her the courage to sell her sisters work?! The assistant was stunned. He had never seen Master Bi get angry. We cannot keep silent and encourage such dishonest practices. Master Bi lifted his chin and told his assistant, Deal with this matter. The assistant answered respectfully, Yes. After that, he immediately made a phone call. Seeing that her own teacher had given the order, a vicious look appeared in An Ans eyes. This time, Gu Mang is dead meat! She had thoroughly offended the teacher! Even if the Lu family went against the Bi family, they would not be able to roll over them like with other families. Lu Chengzhou would not be able topletely defend Gu Mang like he usually did. ... The Capital Piano Association personally posted on Weibo. [This unnamed piano piece was written by Gu Yin, a disciple of Master Bi. Master Bi personally listened to Gu Yin y this at Gu Yins home years ago. Master Bi also yed it at his solo concert a year ago. How could it suddenly be Gu Mangs original viralposition? I heard that Gu Mang and Gu Yin are sisters. If the older sister is selling the rightson behalf of the younger sister, shouldnt it be noted that the original creation belongs to the younger sister?] A photo of Master Bis answer at an interview after his solo concert was attached to the post. In it, Master Bi mentioned on several asions that he really wanted to ept Gu Yin as his disciple. There was no way the interview could have been faked. After the post was published, a lot of Key Opinion Leaders began to share the post. Their captions were supportive of it. They all wanted Gu Mang to make it clear that this piece was not her original creation and that she had sold the copyright on behalf of her younger sister. Within a few minutes, the posts blew up instantly and shot straight to the number one spot on the trending page. Everyone who had beenplimenting Gu Mang earlier turned against her. I wont believe it if she says this wasnt intentional. How could there be a mistake about such a thing? Also, Gu Yins name never appeared once from beginning to end! It was definitely intentional! Obviously, Master Bi cant stand watching his apprentice being bullied, and told the Piano Association to make the post. Gu Mang passed off her sisters creation as her own, how is this different from theft? After all this drama, it turns out that she did not even write it herself. I remember that trending was just filled with Gu Mangs original viral creation, Do you think she felt awkward when she saw that? Im just wondering, Gu Mang is quite an impressive person. Is there a need for her to use her younger sister to cause some drama? How could an elder sister be so vicious? Forget it. Although Gu Yins test scores are not as good as Gu Mangs, she is a much better person than Gu Mang. Gu Yin is a student of the medical organization, the youngest person to ever be epted, and a disciple of Master Bi. If you dont know Master Bi, Baidu him. Based on what the students of Capital University said, Gu Mang personally said that this piece wasposed by her! She said she wrote it casually! Damn, how could her conscience allow her to do that? The insults thrown at her were unbearable. They even scolded Donghuang Entertainment for trying to buy the copyright and posting on Weibo about it without making sure who theposer was. Hurry, get her to give us an exnation! Apologize to Gu Yin! Chapter 656 - No One’s Ever Dared To Lay Claim on My Things

Chapter 656: No Ones Ever Dared To Lay im on My Things

After her shower, Gu Mang came out of the bathroom while drying her hair with a towel. Lu Chengzhou was in the middle of a phone call. His thin lips were pressed together and his expression was grave. Master Bi said that the piece wasposed by Gu Yin? His hand rested on the kitchen counter, his fingers drumming against it. In front of it was an opened packet of noodles. It appeared as if he had been preparing to cook noodles but got interrupted by a phone call. His intimidating aura permeated the entire open kitchen and the atmosphere became even colder when the person on the other end said something to him. Who paid for the trending topic? When he looked up and saw his fiance standing nearby, he rposed himself and approached her, the iciness in his eyes fading away. On the other end, Lu Y replied in a respectful tone, Master Bis assistant was involved in the matter and they got the Piano Association to publish the post. The major websites dared not offend you nor Master Bi, so theyre feigning ignorance about it. An An, the second daughter of Country Ks president, paid people to leave fake onlinements castigating Miss Gu. Those who had praised Gu Mang to the skies earlier for her brilliantposition were now condemning her to hell. Lu Chengzhou led Gu Mang over to the sofa to take a seat. He then took a few choctes from the coffee table and handed them to her, his voice dropping low out of habit. Eat some choctes first. Ill cook noodles for you after this call. Lu Y was speechless when he heard his boss gentle tone, which was a stark contrast to the icy voice the man had used with him earlier. Gu Mang already had a rough idea of what had happened. It wasnt very difficult to piece together. She did not say anything about it and instead just wrapped the towel around her head before taking the choctes from him. Picking up the cup of honey water he had prepared for her and ced on the table in advance, she took a sip and then unwrapped a piece of white chocte to eat. Lu Chengzhou held her hand as he said in a deep, icy tone, The president has kept his second daughter away from the media for twenty-odd years, so many people probably want to meet her now that shes in the capital. I understand, answered Lu Y a momentter. After ending the call, Lu Chengzhou looked sideways and noticed that Gu Mang was reading an article on Weibo, expressionless. Her phone showed a Q&A segment from Master Bis interview. As she continued reading it, she cocked an eyebrow and her lips slowly formed a wicked smirk on her face. She put an arm on the backrest of the sofa and tutted. The music wasposed by Gu Yin who he desperately wants as his student, huh? Do you have the original score? Lu Chengzhou asked. No, she replied carelessly before looking in his direction. When she noticed that he did not quite seem to understand what she was saying, she turned her body slightly to face him while looking slightly irritated. It was randomly written, like I said before. Music is just a hobby of mine, so why would I need to write it down? The song was created out of boredom when she had been sick and tired of smoking and ying with a lighter. She had never expected it to stir up so much trouble. Lu Chengzhous eyebrows furrowed slightly when he heard her reply. Doesnt that mean she has no evidence to prove that its her creation? Gu Mang licked her lips, her gaze returning to the screen. In a deep and hoarse voice she said, No ones ever dared toy im on my things. Suddenly Gu Mang got a call. The caller ID said an old friend, which got Lu Chengzhous attention. Tapping the side of her phone, she answered the call and put it on speaker mode before cing the phone on the coffee table. Gu Mang, whats with that online post? How did yourposition be Gu Yins? An aged but somewhat aloof voice came from the other end. I always thought that you were the one who Master Bi wanted as his student. Did something happen that led him to mistakenly choose Gu Yin? Sheughed at that. In a deep voice, she said, Is it my business that he made a mistake? Hearing that, the caller chuckled. No, of course not. Gu Mang had never agreed to be Master Bis student. It was the maestro and the others who blindly sided with Gu Yin and helped her tread on Gu Mang. Chapter 657 - The First Wave of Humiliation

Chapter 657: The First Wave of Humiliation

This matter is causing a lot of controversy online. Theizens couldnt find your social media page, so theyve been attacking Lan Ting, X Voice Factory, and Eastern Brilliance, thepany that wanted to buy the rights to your music for a hundred million. Theizens say that youre as good as a fraud. The caller then asked, What do you intend to do? He was astounded by the amount of money they were offering her. Prior to Gu Mang, the most anyone had ever received for music rights in their country was ny million, and that song had belonged to the heavenly singer Sheng Ting. She had broken the record with her hundred-million copyright fee. Even though it was to be expected, it didnt diminish his shock. No matter what Gu Mang did, she did it to the extreme, even if it was a hobby like musicposition. An icy, irritated aura surrounded her as she tapped her fingers against the sofas armrest. After a while, she lifted her eyelids and squinted at the phone on the coffee table. Slowly, she asked, CISAC should have a video of me. You didnt delete it, did you? Lu Chengzhou looked at her in surprise. CISAC... The caller must be from the International Composers Association. We wouldnt ever delete it, answered the caller with augh. Cool. A hint of a smile appeared on her face. Do a good job with it. The other party read the Weibo threads on hisputer. [Both Master Bi and the Piano Association have asserted that the music belongs to Gu Yin, so it must be true!] [This has totally blown up online. Gu Mang imed that it was a song that sheposed randomly, but why isnt anyone stepping forward to prove her im?] [They wouldvee forward long ago if they existed. Haha...] The mans blood pressure was running a little high. As he inhaled slowly, he swore for the time ever. D*mn it! Do they think that you dont have anyone to back you up? The Composers Association will teach them a good lesson! He ended the call thereafter. Academics usually spoke in a refined manner, so Gu Mang was somewhat surprised to hear the man swear, as evidenced by her rising eyebrows. Looking at his fiance, Lu Chengzhou asked softly, Whats your rtionship with the Composers Association? She returned his look and said tly, My dad used to be their president and they want me to inherit his position. I refused them, though. She then stood up and went to the entrance hall. It was the first time he had ever heard her mention her parents. His gaze remained on her as she took out herptop from her backpack that was ced on the cab. She made her way back to him. She ced theptop on the coffee table and opened it before sitting down on the floor. As her fingers flew across the keyboard, her face was devoid of emotions other than cold arrogance. ... At the headquarters of the Composers Association. The old man who had called Gu Mang earlier was Wen Zexing, the associations current president. As he put his phone down, he looked up and instructed his assistant, Upload a video on our official Weibo page. Type out exactly what I say. Okay, responded the assistant, who immediately did as he said. The Composers Association did not have many followers on Weibo, for many of its members were staff who worked behind the scenes. However, as soon as they uploaded the video, it started trending online. Surprised, the assistant turned to look at Wen Zexing and said in incredulity, Our post is trending, sir. Without even needing to guess, the president knew whose doing it was. It was an old friend of his who had never been a very patient person and liked settling things in the simplest and fastest way. She likely hacked into Weibo this time. ... Things were getting increasingly intense on Weibo asizens mored for Gu Mang to make a public apology. Hundreds of thousands ofments had been left under the video of the medical schools performance and they only got nastier as time passed. Just then, the trending post was suddenly reced by a post by the International Composers Association. [Master Bi imed in his interview that he had first heard this piece two years ago, but it was in actualityposed by Gu Mang at the International Composers Association when she was thirteen. Below is a video that will prove that she is the rightful owner of the piece.] Chapter 658 - The Second Wave of Humiliation

Chapter 658: The Second Wave of Humiliation

There was also a several-minute video showing a slender, little girl sitting in front of a piano. Her ming red rubber band created a stark contrast to her ebony hair, which was tied up in a ponytail. She was dressed exactly the same as she was now: ck sweatshirt and pants. Her duckbill capy atop the piano. Her features were strikingly beautiful with hints of youthfulness showing on her face. Everyone could easily tell that the girl was Gu Mang. A thirteen-year-old Gu Mang! Standing next to the piano was a man with well-defined features, and a gentle, elegant disposition. Even though the two of them bore some simrities to each other, the ways they carried themselves were very different. Gu Mang seemed rather aloof and impatient. Her thirteen-year-old self was clearly even more arrogant and untamed than she was today. In the video, she asked, Must the piano be yed in such a soft and gentle manner? How boring. The man smiled patiently at her. How can you y it so that it sounds more interesting, then? The old man standing next to him was the current president of the International Composers Association, Wen Zexing. Gu Mang did not answer his question. Instead, she ced her fingers on the keys for a moment before pressing down on one. The sound of the piano filled the spacious room and the air seemed to vibrate along with it. The next second, a smooth melody filled the piano room. The piece had a fast tempo and a bold style that broke from the orthodox style. It was a new approach that left people overwhelmed by its melody and it sounded exactly the same as the piece that was circting on the inte. Time told no lies. In the video, Gu Mang had some baby fat on her face, which confirmed that the video was taken much earlier than two years ago when Master Bi heard Gu Yin y the piece. The mans eyes glowed as he looked at her when the music ended. A few seconds passed before he blinked his eyes and returned to his senses. When did you write that piece? Young Gu Mang looked very much like a female hooligan. She sat with a leg across her knee. Four minutes ago. Wen Zexing stared dumbly at her with his mouth wide-opened. With much difficulty, he asked, President, is your daughter really thirteen years old? The video ended there. Theizens knew how the man and Gu Mang were rted by now, which was aplete no-brainer. They were father and daughter! Gu Yin was two years younger than Gu Mang, which meant that she was only eleven back then. At that age, her piano skills were only average, so how could she possibly know how topose music? Plus, the video had exined everything clearly. The music was randomlyposed by Gu Mang. Once again, the matter took the inte by storm. There was even moremotion than before. [The music belongs to Gu Mang! Shes the one Master Bi wanted as his disciple! How did he end up with Gu Yin instead?!] [Even if he were mistaken, Gu Yin should know that the piece belongs to Gu Mang. It didnt stop her from making use of her sisters creation to get what she wants!] [Master Bi and the Piano Association imed that Gu Mang stole her younger sisters creation and sold its copyright without her permission, yet it turns out that the piece that sold for a hundred million was actually randomlyposed by Gu Mang when she was thirteen!] [The Piano Association used their official Weibo ount to vilify Gu Mang earlier. Shouldnt they make a public apology to her now? @PianoAssociation] [To the person who said that Gu Yin must be theposer of that piece since she had Master Bis and the Piano Associations support, does your face hurt from the p of reality?] [Ow! Master Bis face must be hurting really badly after realizing that he hadshed out at theposer who he wanted most as his disciple for the sake of an imposter.] ... At the Xia familys vi. Gu Yin had juste out of the bathroom when she heard her phone ringing nonstop. Frowning, she walked over to her phone and saw that the call was from An An. She answered the call as she sat on her bed and asked, An An, youre still awake? Was that piece written by Gu Mang? When An Ans icy voice reached her ear, she stiffened and her gaze darted all over the ce. Pardon? Check Weibo. With that, An An hung up the call. Chapter 659 - Flight Restriction Order and an Apology From Country K’s President!

Chapter 659: Flight Restriction Order and an Apology From Country Ks President!

Gu Yin gripped the phone tightly in her hands when she heard the call disconnect. Her eyshes and her hands were trembling slightly as she logged onto Weibo after snapping out of her daze. As soon as she saw the International Composers Associations post, which was trending online, however, her face turned ghastly. She yed the video and watched it to the end, her mind snapping like a twig when she heard the conversation between her father, her sister, and Wen Zexing. There were more than five hundred thousandments below the post, but she dared not read them. Still, she saw the two most poprments. [No one forced Gu Yin to say that the piece was hers. Its obvious that shes using Gu Mang to be Master Bis disciple!] [The Piano Association has thoroughly embarrassed itself on the inte by denouncing Gu Mang!] Below the International Composers Associations post was a public apology from the Piano Association. Even though it was published just a minute ago, thement section was filled with hatements. Not even Master Bi was spared from criticism. Gu Yin hadpletely embarrassed both the Piano Association and the maestro. She dug her fingers into the edge of the bed and bit her lower lip as she forced herself to calm down. Just then, her phone suddenly started ringing. It sounded especially loud in the deathly silent room. A jolt ran through her stiff body as she slowly shifted her gaze to the phone. Upon realizing that the iing call was from Master Bi, her eyes went out of focus from anxiety. She only reached for her phone with trembling fingers after it rang a second time. ... The reason An An had been able to move around freely all these years was because her father had protected her so well to the point that not many people knew that she was his daughter. Hence, when Lu Chengzhou revealed her existence through various channels, it spread across the world in less than an hour. In fact, An An had already encountered a few batches of assassins and was now badly hurt. Country Ks Secret Service, who were stationed in the capital, rushed her to the airport overnight with the intention of sending her back to the presidential pce, but their private ne was stopped from taking off by the authorities. Meanwhile, at the presidential pce, Joston mmed his fist on his desk out of fury. Lu Chengzhou leaked the news? What is he trying to do?! Noelle was not looking too good either as she worried about her sisters safety. I had someone look into it. It looks like An An has offended Gu Mang again. After saying that, she handed a tablet to her father. Joston took it from her and scanned through the disyed information, his expression bing darker. His eyes glowed with anger as he said, Just because An An bought fake ounts to insult Gu Mang, Lu Chengzhou revealed her identity to the world?! His daughter remained silent. Hes sparing no effort to go against us just because of a woman, huh? He tossed the tablet onto the table, his chest heaving out of anger. An Ans information is ssified as top secret and weve managed to keep it that way for twenty odd years, but now all our efforts have been ruined by Lu Chengzhou! Noelle looked at her father with pursed lips. Dad, we should get An An back first. I heard that shes suffered a gunshot. No matter how much he disliked his troublemaker daughter, he had to bring her back first. As he suppressed his anger, he picked up thendline on his desk. ... Lu Chengzhou and Gu Mang were leisurely enjoying their noodles in Royal Gardens dining room. Gu Mang cut the egg yolk portion out from her fried egg and ced it in Lu Chengzhous bowl. The man simply silently watched her. Just then, his phone, which was ced on the table, suddenly rang. He nced at the screen before turning to look at his fiance again. Have you finished spending the seven billion you received previously? She instantly understood what he was referring to. Propping her chin on a hand, she smirked. The more money I have, the merrier Ill be. With augh, Lu Chengzhou epted the call. Mr. Lu, this is Joston speaking. The caller sounded really humble. Id like to apologize to both you and Miss Gu for what An An has done. Chapter 660 - Are You Happy Now?!

Chapter 660: Are You Happy Now?!

Gu Yin appeared pallid as her hand fell weakly to her side, still holding the phone. She clenched her fists, then logged onto Weibo again and stiffly tapped on the keyboard before clicking the Publish button. Thereafter, she immediately logged out of the application and tossed her phone aside. Her head hung low and her eyes were bloodshot. After sitting motionless for some time, she picked up her phone again and made an outgoing call. As soon as the call connected, she said, Are you happy now, Gu Mang? Gu Mang was sitting in the dining room with a hand propping her chin up as she watched her fianc clean up the kitchen. In good spirits, she replied, Just fine. As Gu Yin pressed her lips tightly together, she desperately wanted to rush up to her sister and give her a tight p across the face. Master Bi wants me to make a public statement saying that I have nothing to do with him nor the Piano Association. Hes not going to ept me as his disciple, so I cant go to Jijing Ind anymore. Indignation and resentment filled her eyes as she spat, I just wanted to go to Jijing Ind. That piece isnt important to you anyway, so why cant you give it to me?! Youve shattered my dreams! Gu Mang gave her azyugh in response. If it werent on Dad and Moms ounts, you wouldve shattered more than just your dream. The way she slowly said thest portion sounded so intimidating it left Gu Yin gasping for breath. ... Early next morning, without even saying goodbye to the Xia family, Gu Yin left for the airport to return to the medical organization. The Xia family only found out about what had happened when Xia Mingzhu saw the news on Weibo. It infuriated Old Master Xia so much he threw a teacup on the floor and, with a finger pointed Lei Xiao, scolded him for being blind which caused quite themotion. Not only did the Xia familys efforts go to waste, they were also thoroughly disgraced. They looked like aplete joke after having so many distinguished guests over at their house a couple of days ago. Lei Xiao and his family thus quietly returned to Ming City with their tails between their legs that same day. Likewise, Master Bi returned to Jijing Ind on a chartered ne that morning. ... At six oclock in the evening, a huge van pulled to a stop at an inconspicuous spot by the road next to a side entrance to Capital University. With a cap on her head and her hands in her pockets, Gu Mang exited the school, pulled open the vehicles door, and got in. Sitting in the back seat of the van was Sheng Ting and an unfamiliar man. Gu Mang, this is the head of our music rights department, said the idol. The other man introduced himself. Hello, Miss Gu. Im Liu Zheng. Mr. Liu, greeted Gu Mang politely. Liu Zheng then took a contract from his briefcase and handed it to her. Take a look at it and see if theres anything else we need to include. Eastern Brilliance Entertainments legal department was very famous in the capital. The contract they drew up was strict but not at all harsh out of respect for Gu Mang. After going through the contract, she quickly signed her name on it, which finally put Liu Zhengs mind at ease. Prior to the meeting, he had heard from Sheng Tings manager that the girl had a quick temper, so he had been very careful with his words. As he signed the documents, he carefully said, Miss Gu, if you happen to randomlypose another piece, would you consider prioritising ourpany for the music rights? Well see, replied Gu Mang ndly. Liu Zheng dared not say anything more after that. Once the contract was signed, he checked through it before putting it back in his briefcase. He then looked up and asked, Miss Gu, may I have the honor of treating you to a meal at World Restaurant? Thank you, but I have something on at school. She politely refused him, then turned to Sheng Ting. Where are the items I want? The idol handed her a ck paper bag. Let me know if its not enough. Lifting an eyebrow, she opened the van door with the paper bag in hand. Bye. As Liu Zheng watched her walk away, he thought, What a character. ... Gu Mang slowly made her way back to the schools side entrance. When she passed by a ck sedan parked near the entrance, an old man in a Tang suit got out and stopped right in front of her. Miss. She looked up with narrowed eyes. Elder Bai. Chapter 661 - Gu Si Likes To Play Dark Tricks

Chapter 661: Gu Si Likes To y Dark Tricks

At the dessert stall near the West gate of Capital University. Gu Mang and Elder Bai sat on the deck in front of the French windows on the second floor. Elder Bai nced at the cheap coffee in front of him and then at the cheap bubble tea in front of Gu Mang. The youngdy should be quite rich. Why would shee to this kind of shop? His thoughts went back and forth several times, before he came to a conclusion. Seems like supporting her brother uses up a lot of money. She could not even bear to spend money on herself. Who knows what method she used to send her brother to Red me. And how much she spent. Gu Mang crossed her legs and looked up. In a cold and calm voice, she asked, Why are you here at the capital? Elder Bai came back to his senses and answered respectfully, Yesterday, I had a business deal at No. 14 Research Center in Ming City. I saw news on the inte that night and was worried that the Bi family would make things difficult for you, so I came to the capital. I didnt think that you would resolve the situation before I got off the ne. Even Master Bi had lost face and returned to Jijing Ind. She lifted an eyebrow at that. Her phone vibrated suddenly. She picked it up and nced at the unread message. Then she casually replied. Elder Bai had a very high status on Jijing Ind. At this moment, as he sat opposite Gu Mang, he felt a little restrained and his breathing lightened. He hadnt seen the youngdy before him in a few years. Now, whenever she nced at him, he dared not breathe too hard. There was silence for a minute and Elder Bai thought for some time before he asking, Miss, how is Gu Si now? Gu Mang propped her face up with her hand and answered indifferently, Pretty good. Elder Bai nodded, remained silent for a second, and lowered his head to report, Mr. Huo has been on Mingyu Ind this whole time. He made his requests at the Elders Meeting. If he cannot take Gu Si back, he will do something to you... Gu Mang looked up. Elder Bai met with her deep, dark eyes. A chill ran down his spine. After a while, Gu Mang smiled and tapped on her face. Is he threatening me? You know how the Elders Meeting is. Not to mention your medicine... Elder Bai was a little worried. Was Yu Zhongjings experiment unsessful? The smile at the corner of Gu Mangs mouth vanished and her delicate eyebrows revealed a bit of ruthlessness. Elder Bai knew what had happened by her silence. He sighed. Leng Xuan said that no one in this world has better medical skills than him and that you can onlye back with your brother. After Gu Mang finished herst sip of milk tea, she ced the cup on the table, and leaned back with her wrists resting on the table. Her aura was very attractive. She looked at Elder Bai for a few seconds, and said, Then she is doomed. Gu Si likes to y dark tricks. Elder Bai was stunned. Are you and him thinking about... Gu Mang tilted her head and smiled. ... Mingyu Ind. Young Master He, Young Master Qin, people from Jijing Ind have been increasingly active on our sitetely. The brothers and I are getting a little bit annoyed with it and we want to do something about it. Lu Jiu was holding the intelligence documents that had been collected by the intelligence organization. Qin Fang sneered. Does Huo Zhi think that they are on their turf? They were looking for Red mes base on Mingyu Ind in such an unscrupulous manner. When Qin Fang and He Yidu had investigated Huozhi earlier, they were surprised to find out that he was the current head of Jijing Ind. The amount of confidential information on Jijing Ind was very high. The big families were rich in talents and their technology was definitely advanced. Most of the international art and academic summits were held on Jijing Ind, after all. They have been trying to infiltrate Jijing Ind for years but to no avail. Jijing Ind had always had a wide outreach and their power stretched out to various other nations. Except Mingyu Ind. Huo Zhi and Brother Cheng. One mountain could not contain two tigers. Many of the top families in the capital were closely rted to Jijing Ind. This included the Qin and He families. Even the biggest families in the capital trembled with fear upon hearing Huo Zhis name. Only the Lu family could stand eye to eye with him. Chapter 662 - Cashing In

Chapter 662: Cashing In

Lu Jiu didnt know who Huo Zhi was searching for on Mingyu Ind, but Qin Fang and He Yidu knew it well. Should I send someone to deal with it? Lu Jiu asked. He Yidu answered, Wait for Brother Chengs instructions. Yes. Lu Jiu was very annoyed, but their boss hadnt given an order, so they couldnt dare act rashly. ... When Gu Si left the technical teams room, He Yidu and Qin Fang were waiting for him at the door. Qin Fang put his hands in his pockets and lowered his eyes to look at Gu Si, who had grown a little taller. Young Master, lets have a chat? Gu Si knew that the two men would find him sooner orter, so he didnt mind it. He poked up the brim of his hat in a nonchnt manner. Fine, lets find a spot. Qin Fang didnt know why, but it felt like he was being led around as soon as he met him. The three went to the office. Qin Fang made a pot of tea for himself and He Yidu. He threw a box of Wangzai milk at Gu Si, who was across from him. Sitting down on the sofa, Qin Fang looked at Gu Si, and said, What hatred or resentment do you and your sister have with Huo Zhi? Why is he searching endlessly for you on Mingyu Ind? Hes quite determined, too. Gu Si pierced the milk with the straw and took a sip. Im sure you guys have figured it out by now without me mentioning telling you. Huo Zhi had sent so many people over and they were so open about it. Gu Mang and Gu Sis identities had long been exposed. Qin Fang and He Yidu exchanged nces and smiled. You are such an easygoing person. He Yidu took a sip of tea. Are you and your sister from Jijing Ind? Gu Si raised his eyebrows slightly and did not answer. Qin Fang continued, From the Gu family? Gu Si still kept quiet, letting the silence fill in the answers for him. He Yidu rubbed his teacup with his fingers. Does Huo Zhi want to kill the two of you? Huo Zhis position might have been snatched away by the Gu family. Nah, he doesnt dare to mess with my sister, Gu Si answered. Qin Fang raised his eyebrows when he heard this, What do you mean? He doesnt dare to mess with your sister but he dares look for you? Gu Si squinted. Didnt you see it too? He almost turned over the entirety of Mingyu Ind just to find me. He Yidu smirked. Dont worry, he cant find this ce. Gu Si knew this, of course. Red me was still a safe ce, otherwise his sister would not have let hime here. Back then, their target had been Red Scorpion. It was purely by ident that Lu Chengzhou had sent him to Red me. Qin Fang and He Yidu didnt n to ask Gu Si too much. And no matter what they asked, Gu Sis answers were very simple. He did not want to answer them directly, so he obviously wouldnt tell them too much. It was crazy to think that this eight year old child had such deep thoughts. He had set traps for them so many times, too. Qin Fang looked at him. Young Master Gu, please dont set traps for your brother-inw in the future. Gu Si smiled slightly like a little devil. You are wrong. Lu Chengzhou has to thank me. I was going easy on him. If my sister had done it, he would be just a handful of ashes now. After speaking, he mimicked an explosion with his hands. Then he lifted his chin and asked two with his eyes. Understand? Qin Fang was speechless. What he said seemed to make sense. He Yidu refilled his cup of tea and asked casually, Is Lin Shuang also from Jijing Ind? Gu Si looked at him. Why do you keep asking about my sister Lin? Qin Fang squinted and looked at He Yidu. If he still didnt understand what Gu Si was trying to do by now, he must really be a fool. Didnt he get Lin Shuangs WeChat ount a few days ago? Why is he bothering to ask Gu Si these questions? He Yidu said with a calm and collected expression, Caring for my employee. Gu Si frowned. When did my sister Lin be your employee? He Yidu answered solemnly, Last week. Hired her with a high sry. Your sister gave me her WeChat. The corner of Gu Sis lips twitched. My sister is really... Cashing in. Chapter 663 - Latest Examination Report! There Is a Good Prospect!

Chapter 663: Latest Examination Report! There Is a Good Prospect!

When Gu Mang made her way back to the dormitory, it was during campuss rush hour. The controversy around the authorship of the piano piece yesterday was a big deal. There were even polls in campus forums about whether the song was written by Gu Mang or not. Ny percent of the students chose no. Yet in less than an hour, they had all been humiliated. Now, when they saw Gu Mang, the students all looked at her with an inexplicably strange expression in their eyes. Guilt, envy, jealousy, admiration, there were all kinds of emotions. Gu Mang looked indifferent. She walked slowly while replying to the messages on her phone. Yu Zhongjing had sent her a message. [Master, the experiment yielded some good results. There are some problems, however. Come to the research institute and have a look during the National Day holiday.] Gu Mang typed back, [Send me theb report first.] Yu Zhongjing replied, [Sure.] Yu Zhongjing took a photo of his draft and sent it over. Gu Mang zoomed in to look at the photo, then put her phone away. Back at the dorm. She saw Zheng Miao sitting in front of theputer. Tang Xiaoxiao was bending over beside her. The two girls were holding their hands together as if they were praying or something. When Tang Xiaoxiao heard the door open, she turned her head to look at Gu Mang. Gu Mang, youre back! I have some pomegranates on my table. Help yourself. Theyre seedless and really sweet. With that, she turned back to Zheng Miaosputer again. Gu Mang hummed, walked to Tang Xiaoxiaos table, put the ck paper bag in her hand on the table, and picked up a ripe red pomegranate. She turned around and leanedzily on the table. She peeled one and put it in her mouth. It was pretty sweet. Miaomiao, it will start in a minute! Are you ready! Tang Xiaoxiao looked as if she were about to fight in a battle. At 8pm, the pre-sale page refreshed. Zheng Miao clicked the mouse madly and Tang Xiaoxiao cheered her on. The items they were both trying to get were gone in a second. Ah! F*ck! Brother Tings album! I didnt manage to grab it! Tang Xiaoxiao grabbed her hair and almost crumbled to the floor. Zheng Miaos shoulders drooped and she let out a breath of helplessness. Its scary how quick theizens are! Tang Xiaoxiao walked to her table with a disappointed look, sat down in the chair, andforted herself by taking a pomegranate to eat. Seeing the ck bag on the table, she asked casually, Gu Mang, what did you buy when you went shopping? Gu Mang lifted her chin. Its a gift for the two of you. When Tang Xiaoxiao heard that, her eyes lit up. But it could not make her forget the pain of not being able to get Sheng Tings new album. He only released an album once a year! One song! Tang Xiaoxiao forced a smile and thanked Gu Mang. Then, she pulled the ck bag over. When she took out the gift inside, she saw Sheng Tings photo. She stood rooted to the ground. She was dumbfounded. When she could finally react, she was hysterical. She looked at Gu Mang, then at the album in her hands. G-Gu Mang, you asked Brother Ting for this on our behalf?! Ah, Gu Mang responded. She waved the pomegranate in her hand. Thanks. When Zheng Miao heard Tang Xiaoxiao, she immediately jumped over. When she saw the album, her eyes glowed in excitement. The two girls screamed in excitement while holding Sheng Tings album. They had just been disappointed that they could not get Sheng Tings album and yet in the next second Gu Mang had given it to them as a surprise gift! Gu Mang, you are so kind! I own Brother Tings album now! And its an autographed version! The two were moved to tears. Gu Mang smiled and walked to her own spot. She pulled out the chair and sat down. She took out her phone and continued to read theb report that Yu Zhongjing had sent earlier. It also had the results of her and Gu Sistest blood test. Chapter 664 - Big Boss Disconnected

Chapter 664: Big Boss Disconnected

The data in thetest test report was somewhat different from the one two months ago. It was clearer in Gu Si than her. After reading the report, Gu Mang swiped up the experimental records. A new substance was detected. Like the two substances measured before, it was very unstable. Gu Mang put her wrist on the table and read the remaining diagrams and experimental conclusions. Her eyes stopped at the end of thest page of the test record. Her eyebrows drooped and the emotions in her eyes could not be seen. She tapped her fingers on the table several times. Yu Zhongjing sent her a message. [Master, I am about to question life! It took us a year to detect the three substances and it is still so unstable. If it were not for repeated tests, I would not even dare to trust the results of this experiment!] Gu Mang replied, [Ill go over and take a look during the holidays.] Gu Mang, are you going to the stadium for a runter? Tang Xiaoxiao came over with her beloved album in her arms. Gu Mang tilted her head and answered coldly, You guys can go ahead. Okay, then send me and Miao Miao a message about what you want to eatter. She and Zheng Miao always had a meal before going back to the dormitory after their nightly run. Gu Mang acknowledged with a hum. Zheng Miao and Tang Xiaoxiao changed their clothes and left the dormitory. Gu Mang switched on herptop and logged into her game. She saw that Flying Serpent and Jiangsui were online. Flying Serpent invited Gu Mang to a party immediately. [How lucky am I to meet Fifth Brother today!] Flying Serpents typing speed made ones blood boil. [Fifth Brother! When will you be free to meet us?] [Jiangsui said that you are very good-looking, so Responsive Dragon went to get stic surgery as he was afraid that he would feel inferior if he met you.] [Take time out for a drink. Brothers wine cab is open for you! Am I not sincere enough?] [Jiangsui said that you went to military training. If he wants to lie to us, he should be more professional and find a good reason. Do we look like idiots? Only teenagers have to go for military training. We are all so old.] Jiangsui typed [...] Flying Serpent sent another text. [Hey, Fifth Brother, what are you up to? Why arent you speaking?] Gu Mang left the game. In the suburbs of the capital. The Killer Alliance branch. Flying Serpent pointed to theputer and looked at Jiangsui. Is God Jis connection bad? Why did she disconnect? Jiangsui looked at Flying Serpent sympathetically and chose to tell him a white lie. I dont know, maybe Fifth Brother is busy right now. Flying Serpent took out his phone and sent Gu Mang a message. [Fifth Brother, Im always in the capital. Call me anytime. Obedient.jpg.] When Jiangsui saw the message, the corner of his lips twitched a little. Fourth Brother, that sticker you just sent it a little... Flying Serpent looked confused. Jiangsui looked at his cold face and he said, Gross. Flying Serpent squinted. Youve be rather brave now. Sorry, Fourth Brother, Jiangsui said. He pointed his cursor at the start game button and changed the conversation topic. Did Third Brother go to Mingyu Ind to join in the fun? Flying Serpent became interested when Jiangsui mentioned Mingyu Ind. He said while gaming, Red me took something from Jijing Ind. I dont know what, but a lot of people have gone over to find it. But since Jijing Ind is on their territory, their losses are rather huge. The two big bosses were fighting, so Responsive Dragon found a business opportunity and joined in to get rich. Jiangsui thought that it was strange as well. The big boss of Red me was really mysterious. Also, everyone knew that Mingyu Ind did not maintain their rtions with Jijing Ind. Why would the two of them fight? Fourth Lord, shall we go to Mingyu Ind to watch the drama? Jiangsui killed his opponent in the game and looked at Flying Serpent. Flying Serpent killed someone with one shot as well. After we deal with the matters in the capital. We have a deal with Red Scorpion. Lu Wu is in business discussions with them. They are very dark. We have note to an agreement yet. Jiangsui was speechless. If he remembered correctly, his Sister Mangs partner was that Young Master Lu from Red Scorpion... ... Gu Mang nced at the message from Flying Serpent nonchntly. She tossed her phone on the table casually and intended to go shower. Just then, she received a voice call invitation. Gu Mang took out the fresh clothes from the drawer and turned her head. When she saw a cartoon profile picture on the screen, she was stunned for a while. She picked up the phone and epted the call. The voice on the other end was amicable and affectionate. Ms. Gu, its Grandma. Gu Mangs expression became rather friendly. Grandma, whats the matter? Chapter 665 - Progress of The Blood Institute. Abnormal Data 665 Progress of The Blood Institute. Abnormal Data Granny Lu smiled. "The Mid-Autumn Festival ising soon, you muste over to see grandma at the Lu family banquet." "Ah," Gu Mang answered. "I''ll ask Lu Chengzhou about it." "You don''t have to," Granny Lu said.. She sensed that she had not answered well and she slowed down her speech. "Ms. Gu, he listens to you." Gu Mang was speechless. On the other side, the servant found it strange to see the olddy being so nervous and he widened his eyes. The olddy pushed up her sses and smiled calmly. Then, she said, "Then that''s it, Ms. Gu. I will tell the kitchen to prepare your favorite dishes and wait for you toe over for dinner. Get on with your work, Grandma shall not disturb you." It seemed like Granny Lu was afraid to be rejected. She hung up after she was done speaking. Gu Mang raised an eyebrow and texted Lu Chengzhou. At the same time at the Blood Institute. Director Qian sat opposite Lu Chengzhou and handed over thetest report respectfully. "Young Master Lu, this is thetest data." When Lu Chengzhou picked it up, the phone next to him vibrated. He put the folder on the coffee table, picked up the phone, and saw the message from Gu Mang. [Have you never returned to the Lu residence for the Mid-Autumn Festival in the past?] Lu Chengzhou dialed Gu Mang right away. "Did Granny approach you?" Gu Mang put her pajamas on the back of the chair. "Yeah." Lu Chengzhou lowered his voice. "I originally nned to go with you." Lu Yi stood next to Lu Chengzhou, his expression unchanged. He was very adaptable and used to Lu Chengzhou''s tendencies. Director Qian nced at Lu Chengzhou nkly. He didn''t really know how to react. On the other side, Gu Mang heard Lu Chengzhou''s words and suddenly remembered something. "The day before Mid-Autumn Festival." Lu Chengzhou raised his eyebrows in surprise. "You know about it?" Gu Mang remembered that before she went to the Lu residence to treat Granny Lu, Lin Shuang had dug into all the information on the Lu family for her. She had seen Lu Chengzhou''s birthday while looking at the documents she had found. "Yeah, I do." The corner of Gu Mang''s lips curled up slightly. "How do you intend to spend it?" "I don''t like crowds. All I need is you to be there." He said what she had said on herst birthday. "Tsk," Gu Mang said. "Fine." The two exchanged a few more words, then Gu Mang hung up. Lu Chengzhou tossed his phone aside, picked up the folder, and opened it to look at the data. Director Qian said respectfully, "Young Master Lu, biomass in normal human bodies rarely exist in the internal environment, but as you have seen in this report, the percentage far exceeds that of normal people. It is like an upside down parab. It is currently in its ascending phase. After reaching the peak it will slowly decline and return to the normal range. Drugs are needed to maintain it, otherwise it will decline and decay." After reading the report, Lu Chengzhou threw the folder on the coffee table, and looked up. His eyes were sharp and cold. He leaned back and put his hand on the armrest of the sofa. "Do I need you to read the report to me?" The forceful low pressure pierced through the other party like a knife. Director Qian panicked. He clenched his fists and looked down. Lu Chengzhou asked in a deep tone, "How has the experiment progressed?" "We are still in the separation stage." Director Qian''s throat was trembling slightly and he said with a shaky voice, "Don''t worry, we will get the results as soon as possible." Lu Chengzhou tapped his finger on the armrest. His aura was so stifling that it started suffocating the other party. "One year at most." Beads of cold sweat formed on Director Qian''s forehead. "Yes, we will speed up." Gu Mang came out of the shower, her eyes low. She held a towel in one hand and wiped her hair. Shen Qianzi hade back and she was chatting with Xu Wan in the dormitory next door. Chapter 666 - The Highest Honor in the Academic Field

Chapter 666: The Highest Honor in the Academic Field

Xu Wan turned and looked over. Smiling, she greeted, Gu Mang. Gu Mang nodded politely and walked to her spot before drinking from a half-filled cup. Then, she took a book from the bookshelf and climbed into bed. Shen Qianzi and Xu Wan looked in Gu Mangs direction and stayed silent for a few seconds before they continued chatting. Soon, Xu Wan returned to her room. Qianzi, lets continue talking another day. Bye bye. Okay. Shen Qianzi sent Xu Wan off. After the dorm room door was closed, she slowly eyed Gu Mang using her peripheral vision. After looking at Gu Mang for a few seconds, she shifted her gaze away. She looked down and smiled. Gu Mang had tricks up her sleeve. She could even act against her biological sister. It was no wonder that she eliminated Yu Shu. Shen Qianzi looked at the messages that her mother had sent her this morning. [Our family is not on par with the Lu family yet. Do not sh with Gu Mang.] [She offended Master Bi. Even if she has the Lu family to shield her, she wont have an easy life from now on.] Moving to Jijing Ind was the highest honor in the academic field. However, Gu Mang had offended someone from the four major ns on Jijing Ind over a piece of music, Shen Qianzi shook her head. Stupid. ... Three dayster. In celebration of the Mid-Autumn Festival, eight days of holiday were dered. A few professors from the Medical Informatics specialization gave the students an overwhelming amount of assignments and rted theses. The holidays were not a time to rx. Gu Mang went to the library and borrowed a few books. When she came out, she saw Lu Chengzhou, wearing a mask, standing under a tree next to the library. The man looked over at the same time and their eyes met. He approached her and helped her carry her backpack. Feeling the weight of her bag, he raised his eyebrows. You borrowed so many books. Gu Mang nodded. The professors gave us a lot of assignments. She had quite a few books to read. She had not dealt with medical AI much, so she did not have much knowledge of it. Holding hands, Lu Chengzhou and Gu Mang walked out of the school slowly. Why are you suddenly learning about this? Gu Mang pulled the brim of her cap down with her slightly cold fingers. The sun was dazzling. Hence, she moved into Lu Chengzhous shadow. She answered softly, Its the general trend now. Computer simted surgery, video restoration, long-distance assisted surgery, and digital medical treatments. Theres a lot to it. Medical AI could actually provide convenience in searching for information about special medical cases. AI consultations coupled with medical experts from different fields could help turn the medical field into an informationwork in the future. It would make sharing information and medical treatments much more efficient. Lu Chengzhou nced at her exquisite side-profile. This specialization is not very established at Capital University yet. The professors all paid to study this overseas for eight years beforeing back to teach. Research in this field is also taking longer than research outside. Gu Mang looked at him from her peripheral vision. Are you talking about Jijing Ind? Mm. Lu Chengzhou let go of her hand slightly and tightly interlocked fingers with her. Their medical facilities are pretty good. Gu Mang observed what he had done and raised her eyebrows. She said casually, What are we eating for your birthday tonight? Lu Chengzhou said, Lets go to the mart to buy ingredients. I will make dinner for you. Gu Mang smiled. Isnt it a little inappropriate for you to make dinner on your birthday? Its okay. Lu Chengzhou smiled like a refined rascal. Its always appropriate to do something for you. Gu Mang was speechless. When they walked to the entrance, they bumped into Jiang Shenyuan and Meng Jinyang. The two men, who had bothe to fetch someone, looked at each other with tacit understanding. Jiang Shenyuan took out a box of cigarettes from his pocket, opened it, and gave it to Lu Chengzhou. Qin Fang and the rest already booked Tian Que. They said if you are not going, they are going to have fun by themselves. Put the bill on my tab. Lu Chengzhou took a cigarette and lit it with his own lighter. He raised his chin and gestured towards the girl who was beside Gu Mang. Are you bringing your girl to have some fun too? Chapter 667 - Scram!

Chapter 667: Scram!

She doesnt like those ces. Jiang Shenyuan smiled. The twodies do not have many chances to meet each other. Why not have a meal together? Scram, said Lu Chengzhou. Just as he finished speaking, Gu Mang turned around. Lawyer Jiang, do you want to join us? Lu Chengzhou said nothing. Jiang Shenyuan nced at Lu Chengzhou as he slowly smiled. Sure, what do you guys want to eat? They had just stopped in front of Lu Chengzhous SUV. Holding Meng Jinyangs arm, Gu Mang turned around and stood on one legnguidly. Lets go to the mart and cook ourselves. Hearing this, Jiang Shenyuan was dazed. He asked, Who will cook? If he remembered correctly, both Gu Mang and Meng Jinyang could not cook. Gu Mang raised her refined brows. Dont you know how to cook? Jiang Shenyuan was speechless. ... On the way to the mart. Meng Jinyang took Jiang Shenyuans car. Lu Chengzhou stepped on the brake in front of the red light. Then, he turned to Gu Mang who was sitting in the front passenger seat. Is Jiang Shenyuan good at cooking? Gu Mang was holding a small crystal box of sweets which she had retrieved from the storage box. Judging from the packaging, it looked expensive. Hearing Lu Chengzhous question, she nced at him from her peripheral vision. Its not bad. He asked further, Are you scared that I cant cook? Looking at him, Gu Mang remained silent for a few seconds and said expressionlessly, No. Lu Chengzhou spoke frankly. You hesitated. Gu Mang was speechless. I put extra effort to learn things that I am not good at. As Lu Chengzhou spoke, he shifted his gaze away. You dont have to trouble another man. Gu Mang raised her eyebrows. It seems like Young Master Lu learned many things behind my back. Lu Chengzhouughed, looking carefree. Its my first time after all, so I learned a lot. Sister Mang, do you wish to try everything? Gu Mang said nothing in reply. Gu Mang stared at him for a few seconds before she said expressionlessly, Can you not flirt with me so suddenly? The left turn light turned green. Lu Chengzhou stepped on the elerator and turned the steering wheel to the left slowly. He said rather seriously, I will give you a heads-up next time. Gu Mang said nothing. Lu Chengzhou nced at her and smiled gently. Have you thought of what you want to eat? Gu Mang took a piece of chocte from the box and held it in front of her fiances lips. Lu Chengzhou opened his mouth. Then, he heard her say nonchntly, Ill think about it when we shop. ... Meanwhile... Meng Jinyang was slightly concerned. Big Brother Jiang, its not too nice of us to disturb Mr. Lu and Gu Mang, is it? Gu Mang is fine with it. Jiang Shenyuan was following Lu Chengzhous car. Did you hear what she said earlier? She asked me to cook. Im just a temporary handy-man. Meng Jinyang smiled. Then Im the third-wheel. Jiang Shenyuan looked at her using his peripheral vision. His gazended on her vivacious face. He smiled. Just pick whatever you want to eatter. They are treating us, so there is no need to be restrained. Meng Jinyang shook her head, still smiling. Mr. Lu can just shop for Gu Mang. Jiang Shenyuan shifted his gaze to the front and said in a gentle voice, Sure. If you want anything, I can buy it for youter. ... At the mart they bought a lot of snacks for the two girls and all the ingredients they needed for dinner. Afterwards, they drove back to Royal Garden. Once inside, Lu Chengzhou and Jiang Shenyuan carried the groceries as they walked towards the kitchen counter. Gu Mang hung her baseball cap on a hook in the entrance hall casually and followed them inside. Lu Chengzhou had an open kitchen. Gu Mang took out the ingredients from the shopping bags. She was prepared to help them. Meng Jinyang removed the cling wrap from the vegetables. Lu Chengzhou suddenly snatched the items from Gu Mangs hands. She stared at him. Chapter 668 - Serious Emotion Management Issues. Disappeared for Two Years

Chapter 668: Serious Emotion Management Issues. Disappeared for Two Years

Lu Chengzhou turned around, took two bottles of juice from the refrigerator, and passed them to her. He raised his chin and gestured towards the living room. Go and rest. Gu Mang raised her eyebrows. Without saying anything, she took the two bottles of juice and escorted Meng Jinyag out. The two girls yed games on the sofa. Jiang Shenyuan nced at Lu Chengzhou, who was very skilled at cutting vegetables. He was rather surprised. He cleaned the chicken wings and ribs wearing a pair of disposable gloves. Master Bi and the Piano Association were utterly humiliated. They cant possibly let this go so easily. How are you nning to handle this? After saying this, Jiang Shenyuan added, The Bi family is no pushover. Lu Chengzhou picked out a few of Gu Mangs favorite fruits. He nned to make fruit sd using them. His movements were calm and steady. He said frivolously, Do you think Im a pushover? Hearing this, Jiang Shenyuan knew he did not have to worry about Gu Mang. No matter what, Lu Chengzhou was there to protect her. He said, She has a bad temper. She likes to get physical when things get heated. You should look after her more. Lu Chengzhou nced at him meaningfully as he cut an apple in half. How long have you known her? Pretty long. Jiang Shenyuan thought of the duration. When I first met her, she was younger than Gu Si but she was very tall, so she didnt look like a six-year-old. Hearing this, Lu Chengzhou narrowed his eyes slightly. Jiang Shenyuan knew her since she was six? That was pretty long. As Jiang Shenyuan recalled the past, his gaze wavered. She looked rather scary back then too. Lu Chengzhou paused. Scary? Yeah. Jiang Shenyuan drained the water from the pot of ribs and washed them for the second time. She was always fighting and the more she fought, the more ruthless she got. One time, her face was covered in blood when her parents and I found her. She cracked three mens heads open with a brick. Looking down, Lu Chengzhou remained silent as his grip on the sd bowl tightened. A psychologist from the Childrens Association did an assessment on her. She had serious emotion management issues and special treatment was required. Jiang Shenyuan turned and shifted to the other side of the kitchen counter. Uncle Gu sent her to a school for emotionally disturbed children. I didnt see her for two years and I didnt hear any news about her at all. She disappeared for two years? Lu Chengzhou looked at him. Jiang Shenyuan made cuts on the chicken wings and nodded. Uncle Gu found a pretty good school for her. When she came back, she was much more normal. But her temper is still quite bad. Lu Chengzhou ced all the sliced fruit into the crystal bowl. He thought about where Gu Mang had disappeared to for those two years. As Jiang Shenyuan spoke, he chuckled. She is much more patient with you. Lu Chengzhou looked over at the living room. She was sittingnguidly on the sofa with her legs on the coffee table. She was ying games on her phone calmly. It seemed like Meng Jinyang had said something that made her smile. Her smile looked so bewitching. Seeing this, Lu Chengzhou was slightly jealous. It was getting out of hand. He was jealous of the person next to him. And the person sitting next to Gu Mang. And Yu Mufeng. They all grew up with her. Just then, the doorbell rang. Gu Mang had finished ying the game. Hence, she put her phone aside and walked towards the door. Soon, Lu Chengzhou saw Gu Mang return with a birthday cake in her hand. She ced it on the coffee table and continued ying games. Lu Chengzhous unhappiness vanished immediately. Jiang Shenyuan narrowed his eyes as he looked at the living room. The big boss even ordered a cake for Lu Chengzhou? Why did she order a cake for a grown man like him? ... They whipped up quite a few dishes. All of them were made ording to the girls preferences. The dishes that Lu Chengzhou had made were all in front of Gu Mang. Roasted minced pork and potato, stir-fried prawns, and seafood tofu soup. The remaining sweet and sour ribs, c chicken wings, and nched chinese cabbages were ced in front of Meng Jinyang. Judging by looks alone, the dishes were very appetizing. It was the first time Jiang Shenyuan had shared a meal with Lu Chengzhou under such normal conditions. He felt pretty odd. Wearing gloves, Lu Chengzhou helped peel prawns for Gu Mang. Have a taste. It seemed like he had practiced peeling them a few times. The girl raised her eyebrows and rated the dishes delightfully. You learn pretty quick. Lu Chengzhou smiled and remained silent. Suppressing hisughter, Jiang Shenyuan ced a chicken wing in Meng Jinyangs bowl. The four of them talked casually over dinner. Jiang Shenyuan looked up and nced at the two girls. Every major will have a small test after the national holiday. How are your studies going? Chapter 669 - Okay, Fine, Daddy Will Help You Realize Your Wish

Chapter 669: Okay, Fine, Daddy Will Help You Realize Your Wish

Gu Mang said calmly, Its alright. Since the beginning of school, Meng Jinyang had spent her weekends reading in the school library before fully understanding all the subjects she was studying. She smiled and said softly, It should be fine. Lu Chengzhou and Gu Mang drank some alcohol. Jiang Shenyuan had to driveter, so he drank tea. Meng Jinyang drank for the first time. After drinking a ss, she felt a little tipsy. Jiang Shenyuan stopped her when she wanted to continue. The group chatted casually in the restaurant as they finished their meal. It was around 9.30pm. Jiang Shenyuan pointed his chin at the birthday cake on the coffee table to the side. Cut the cake and then well eat it. The cake is mine. Lu Chengzhou had no expression on his face when he said that. He leaned in his chair in his usual casual posture with his dark eyes half-closed. Lawyer Jiang, its gettingte. In other words, he meant, Dont even think about it. Scoot off, quickly. Gu Mang nced at him when she heard him. The corners of her lips curled up. Fine, if you say its personal, then it is. It was his birthday today. Meng Jinyang wanted tough too, but she didnt know Lu Chengzhou too well, so she held back. Seeing that Gu Mang did not say anything, Jiang Shenyuan tutted and turned to Meng Jinyang. Lets go, there should be a dessert shop still open nearby. Lets not eat theirs. Brother Jiang will treat you. The corner of Meng Jinyangs lips twitched. ... After sending the two of them off, Lu Chengzhou shut the door. He put his arms around Gu Mangs shoulders and walked towards the sofa. Just after sitting down, Lu Chengzhous phone vibrated and he picked it up. It was a message from Gu Si apanied by a red packet. Lu Chengzhou raised his eyebrows and turned to Gu Mang. What is he doing? If Gu Si could send a message to Lu Chengzhou despite his busy schedule, Lu Chengzhou had to be cautious in case it said Happy Death Anniversary. Lu Chengzhou was quite afraid that the red packet Gu Si had sent him contained a virus to hack his phone. Gu Mang leaned against him and tapped on the red envelope expressionlessly. 0.26 yuan. He also added a sticker showing contempt. Old_man_is_getting_older.jpg. Gu Si reminded Lu Chengzhou of how old he was in the cheapest way and even insulted him. Gu Mang tilted her head against Lu Chengzhous shoulders andughed, her shoulders shaking. Lu Chengzhou suddenly felt that Gu Si might as well have just hacked his phone. Looking at Gu Mang, who was stillughing in his arms, Lu Chengzhou asked with a serious look, Am I really that old? Gu Mangs eyes were very happy. Yeah, a little. He pinched her chin and stared at her firmly. After a while, heughed as well. Fine, so be it. Gu Mang opened her mouth. Just as she was about to say something, Lu Chengzhou said something first. Although Im old, he paused. When he spoke, he dragged his tone. Did I not serve you well? Huh? Gu Mang was speechless. Lu Chengzhou pressed her soft, red lower lip with his fingers. They were very close to each other. His low and husky voice was in her ears. Youngdy, you are quite heartless. Gu Mang stopped smiling and went silent for a few seconds. Then he pulled his hand down while she pointed her chin at the cake and said nkly, Im going to take a shower. Finish your cake. Lu Chengzhou held her by her shoulders and did not let her move away. He smiled, I may be old, but we still have to follow procedure. Wont you watch me make a wish? Gu Mang narrowed her eyes. Make a wish? Lu Chengzhou nodded. With a serious look, he continued, I take rituals seriously. Gu Mang didnt know what he wanted to do, but since it was his birthday, she hooked his chin and said, Okay, fine, Daddy will help you realize your wish. Lu Chengzhou smiled with a meaningful look in his eyes. They sat on the carpet in an intimate position. Lu Chengzhou removed the cake from the box and saw the candle with the number 26 on it. He inserted the candle and lit it with a lighter. Then Gu Mang heard a very serious speech from him. Id like to try the bathroom tonight. After speaking, he blew out the candles. Gu Mang recalled what she had just said previously and said nothing. Lu Chengzhou turned to Gu Mang and smiled wildly, Help me. Realize it. ... Gu Mang leaned against Lu Chengzhous shoulders, exhausted as she was carried out of the bathroom. Her eyes were a little red. Lu Chengzhou held her with one hand and pressed his palm against the back of her neck. The bite marks on the mans corbone were obvious. There were also several scratch marks on his shoulders. Lu Chengzhou ced her on the bed gently. Gu Mang was soft all over and she had no energy at all. She squinted at the wall clock and couldnt hold back from scolding him. Are you a beast?! Yeah, I am. Gu Mang was speechless. Lu Chengzhou pulled away the hair sticking to her face. The refreshing smile on his face was quite an eyesore. Are you satisfied with my service? Gu Mang tilted her head and shut her eyes. Lu Chengzhouughed softly and kissed her by her eyes. Dont fall asleep yet, your hair is still wet. Gu Mang ignored him. Lu Chengzhou poked her face, then he got up and poured her a ss of water for her. Then, he used the hairdryer to dry her hair. Gu Mang was really exhausted. She rested on hisp and let him do whatever he pleased. Chapter 670 - Returning To The Lu Residence For The Mid-Autumn Festival

Chapter 670: Returning To The Lu Residence For The Mid-Autumn Festival Banquet

The next day. Lu Chengzhou returned to the bedroom from the gym, but Gu Mang was still asleep. Gu Mangs cell phone, which was on the bedside table, rang suddenly. She frowned and opened her eyes. Lu Chengzhou nced at the caller ID and said softly, Its a call from Grandma. Go to sleep, Ill answer it. He stroked her face softly. His palm was warm andfortable. Gu Mang fell asleep again. Lu Chengzhou took the cell phone and walked to the balcony. He passed by the coffee table and picked up his cigarette box along the way. He knocked out a cigarette and bit it in his mouth. He epted the call and he heard his grandmothers voice. Ms. Gu,e early in the afternoon. Grandmas waiting for you. As soon as she finished speaking, she heard the crisp metal sound of the lighter igniting. The olddy was silent for two seconds. Where is Ms. Gu? Why are you the one answering the phone? She sounded disappointed. Lu Chengzhou nced into the bedroom. His dark eyes were warm. Shes sleeping. The olddy went silent again. She moved her phone down to look at the time. Upon seeing that it was already 11am, she frowned. After a few seconds, she thought of something and her eyes widened. Then, her whole face became radiant. She moved the phone back to her ear and said with a smile, Oh okay, thats good. Young people should sleep more. Grandma shall not bother the two of you. Remember to bring Ms. Gu here early in the afternoon. Lu Chengzhou said nothing. This was the first time that his grandmother had hung up first. Lu Chengzhou raised his eyebrows slightly and walked into the bedroom with the phone in hand. Just then, the phone vibrated. He looked down and nced at it. Lu Shangjin had sent a message. Gu Mang, Ive been deployed to the capital. If you have nothing on tonight,e over to my ce for dinner. Your Aunt Lin is going to cook. Lu Chengzhou already knew that Lu Shangjin had been deployed to the capital. He had been in the capital for ten days, but he only contacted Gu Mang after settling down. Lu Shangjin had achieved remarkable distinction in the political world in the past few years in Ming City. It was no surprise that he had been promoted. Lu Chengzhou turned back to the balcony and used Gu Mangs cell phone to give him a voice call. The call was answered very quickly. Gu Mang. Its me, Lu Chengzhou said. The lit cigarette was tucked between his slender fingers. Lu Shangjin was stunned. After two seconds, he said, Gu Mang cane to my ce for dinner, but you cannot. If Grandma finds out that you came to my ce and chose not to attend the family banquet, she will be angry. Lu Chengzhou flicked the ashes of his cigarette away. Sixth Uncle, bring your family with you ande along with me to the Lu Residence tonight. Are you crazy? Lu Shangjin couldnt believe he would say such a thing. If I return will the banquet still go on? At 4pm, Gu Mang and I will go to your ce, Lu Chengzhou said concisely, We will head to the Lu residence together. Lu Shangjin was speechless. ... The Lu family was old fashioned. They had a family gathering every month. Needless to say, the gathering during the Mid-Autumn Festival, a day that symbolizes harmony and reunion, was very grand. In previous years, Lu Chengzhou had appeared at family banquets so infrequently that his appearances could be counted on one hand. He decided if he wanted to go back purely based on his mood. Since morning, a procession of luxury cars had driven into the Lu Manor one after another. All the immediate and associated members of the family were present. Not a single one was absent. The entire Lu Residence was extraordinarily lively. There was a horse ranch, shooting range, golf course, and mini theme park at the back of the Lu residence. Some of the men were riding horses and ying golf. There were a few people at the shooting range. The younger members of the family were ying in the theme park and there were servants looking after them. Thedies rested in the lounge and chatted with one another. I heard that Chengzhou wille today with a woman. Everyone knows its Gu Mang, the woman who operated on grandma. Lu Xi sneered slightly. Of course, I know her. I heard from my husband that she broke new records during Capital Universitys military training. She is not from a very good background. I didnt expect Old Madam to like her. Yeah, although she does have some abilities, she is still far behind the influencers in the capital. Lu Xi poked at a piece of fruit slightly and smiled. Things are hard to predict. Who knows if she will step into the Lu family in the future. Chapter 671 - She Thinks She Has The Support of The Lu Family, But She Doesnt Know Her Place

Chapter 671: She Thinks She Has The Support of The Lu Family, But She Doesnt Know Her ce

The others strongly agreed with Lu Xiwei. They pursed their lips and shook their heads while smiling. Who doesnt want to fly up to a branch and instantly be a phoenix? But one would still have to measure if they were worthy of it. ... At the golf club. Second Old Master Lu hit one shot and folded his hands on the club. He said, Old Madam seems to like that girl very much. Yes. Fourth Old Master Lu snorted, the mockery in his tone obvious. Our Young Master Lu even stooped down and went to the reserve camp to be a military instructor. They hadnt expected the senior branch of the family to be involved in such a rtionship. Lu Chengzhou was always so uxorious. She is quite troublesome. Several families in the capital have gotten into trouble because of her. She even dared to offend Master Bi a few days ago. Shes has guts. Maybe she thinks that she has the support of the Lu family, but she doesnt even know her ce. Their words were full of disdain. Second Old Master Lu passed the club in his hand to a servant beside him. They all strolled along the yard. The wind at the end of September was refreshing and mild. Fourth Old Master Lu nced at his brothers, I heard that there are some odd movements on Jijing Ind and Mingyu Indtely. Responsive Dragon from the Killer Alliance and Shadow League have gotten involved as well. It is very lively on Mingyu Ind. Second Old Master Lu removed his golf glove. It is indeed so, but we have too little information and we dont know what exactly is going on. ... At 5pm. A ck car with a red g attached to a small g stand drove towards the Lu Residence. A ck BMW followed behind. The two cars stopped in front of the main entrance. A group of servants lined up to wee the upants in. They opened the car door. Young Master Lu. The servants greeted the man respectfully and turned to Gu Mang who was just getting out of the car. Ms. Gu. Gu Mang nodded politely. Thank you. When the servants on the other side saw Lu Shangjins family, their expressions changed. Lu Shangjin, the Sixth Old Master of the Lu family, was the ck sheep of the Lu family. Mentioning him was taboo. Why did they return for the Mid-Autumn family banquet? The old servant nced at Lu Chengzhou and made a guess. He did not dare to take his time. He greeted him respectfully. Sixth Old Master, this way please. Lu Shangjin and his family stood in front of the car. For a moment, they did not budge. Lin Zhou grabbed her handbag tightly. Lu Yang seemed unwilling toe so he did not move either. Lu Yi was young. Although she was calm, there was still some uneasiness in her eyes. This was the first time that the siblings hade to the Lu Manor. Lu Chengzhou held Gu Mangs hand as they entered. He pointed his chin towards the Lu Residence. Sixth Uncle. Lu Shangjin took a deep breath and said jokingly, Gu Mang, please be prepared to provide emergency aid if I piss off your Granny real bad. Gu Mang raised her eyebrows slightly. When she camest to treat Old Madam, she had looked into everyones background in advance. Lin Zhou did note from a good family and she did not have a good background. Lu Shangjin had a fiance. He had broken off his previous marriage so that he could be with Lin Zhou,and so he broke all ties with the Lu family. He had not been to the Lu Residence in over twenty years. When Lu Yang heard his father say that he would need emergency aid from Gu Mang, he found it ridiculous. Dad, youre too careless. Sister Mang has only trained to be a doctor for such a short time and you want her to treat someone? Lu Shangjin was speechless. The atmosphere was suddenly not so tense anymore. The group walked into the Lu residence. Everyone had gathered in the banquet hall to chat. There were almost ten tables filled with people. The spacious and luxurious banquet hall was very lively. Third Master, Ms. Gu, this way please. The servant led the way respectfully. When everyone heard this, they looked over subconsciously. But when they saw that Lu Shangjin and his family were following behind, their expressions became solemn. Second Old Master Lu narrowed his eyes. Chengzhou, what is the meaning of this? Why did you bring an outsider to the family banquet? Chapter 672 - Ill Look After Uncle Lus Family

Chapter 672: Ill Look After Uncle Lus Family

When the servant at the door saw how tense the banquet hall was, he turned and left. Lu Xiwei looked at Gu Mang. Her gaze was cold. Lu Chengzhou pulled a chair back to let Gu Mang sit. Then, he nced at Lu Y. Lu Y nodded to express that he understood. Then, he turned and said respectfully, Sixth Uncle, please have a seat with your family. The servants of the Lu residence feared Lu Chengzhou the most. They immediately served tea and ced it in front of them. Lu Shangjin and his family sat. Gu Mang crossed her legs and propped her face up with her hands nonchntly. She tapped on her teacup softly. When Fourth Old Master Lu saw that Lu Chengzhou did not intend to exin himself, his anger surged and he pped the table as he stood up. Lu Chengzhou, you brought an outsider into our family banquet. Old Madam invited her so I can ept that. But what do you mean by this? Why would you bring that mans family along? Lu Chengzhou looked up. His gaze was cold and sharp. When Fourth Old Master Lu met his eyes, he felt a chill in his heart and his body stiffened slightly. It was as if his throat was being strangled by something. There was silence for a few seconds. Second Old Master Lu smiled amicably. Chengzhou, Old Madam said long ago that Lu Shangjin has been expelled from the Lu family, yet you brought him back without permission. Old Madam might not be able to handle such a big shock. Lu Ruoshui nced at Lu Shangjin disdainfully, Does he think that he can make a homing because he got deployed to the capital? Such an official position isnt even worth mentioning in our family. Since the Old Madam had announced that she was critically illst year, the Lu family had fractured long ago. They were just pretending to be harmonious. Before Lu Shangjin left the Lu family, he had been the son that Old Madam had the highest hopes for other than Lu Zhan. His return now did no good for anyone. Fourth Old Master Lu sneered and nced at Lu Yang and Lu Yi. If these two children were more capable, they might be able to boost some confidence in Minister Lu. Sadly, after working hard all these years, the only good he has is that he knows a doctor. With that, he nced at Gu Mang who was sitting beside Lu Chengzhou. Her eyes drooped down and her expression was calm. Lu Yang was still young. He could not control his emotions and he clenched his fists tightly. Lu Yi was usually calm and she seldom revealed her emotions but now, even she felt a little tense. Lin Zhou patted the two childrens hands. Second Old Master Lu took a sip of tea. Butlers, please throw Minister Lu out. The servants in the banquet hall did not dare move. Second Old Master Lu nced at his own butler. The butler wanted to move immediately to escort Lu Shangjin and his family out but pressure from Lu Chengzhou stopped him. Gu Mang suddenly chuckled. The madness between her eyes was unconcealed and her arms were draped nonchntly over Lu Chengzhous shoulders. Ive got Uncle Lus back. Why would theyck confidence? Who the f... Before Lu Xiwei could finish speaking, Lu Chengzhou nced over. She subconsciously swallowed the second half of her sentence and changed her words. Gu Mang, dont think that you can point your fingers at people in the Lu Family just because Granny likes you. You are not even part of the Lu family yet! Part of the Lu family? Gu Mang was still smiling. Slowly, she said, Im not interested in being a part of it. She was only interested in the man beside her. Lu Chengzhou nced at her wordlessly. How bold of you. Lu Xiwei sneered. If youre so capable, then donte to the family banquet. Gu Mang turned to Lu Chengzhou. She raised her eyebrow and looked rather annoyed. Shes annoying. Shall we leave? Lu Chengzhou knew that his fiance was impatient. If she were to stay here, it would be easy on them if she just flipped the tables. He nodded and turned to Lu Shangjin. Sixth Uncle, lets go. Off to your house. Lu Shangjin was speechless. His nephew had insisted on his return to the Lu Manor just so he could go to his ce for a meal with Gu Mang. When Lu Yang and Lu Yi heard that they were going home, they sighed in relief. They all got up. The other members of the Lu family had gotten what they wished for. They watched as they left. Just then, Old Madam and Lu Zhan entered from outside. Chapter 673 - Humiliation. Taught A Lesson On The Spot

Chapter 673: Humiliation. Taught A Lesson On The Spot

The Lu family had a huge family system and the banquet hall was only used for the asional family banquet. It was very big and was furnished with mahogany tables and chairs. It was noble and luxurious. There was an ancient calligraphy painting on the wall with a gilded Lu character in the lower right corner. The moment Old Madam and Lu Zhan came in, the hostile looks from everyone in the entire banquet hall were quickly retracted. Second Old Master Lu and the others stood up to wee her. Mom. The others got up too and they bowed respectfully. Old Madam. The few attendees from the younger generations such as Lu Xiwei, who often met Old Madam, added obediently, Grandma. Old Madam scanned the banquet hall. The expression in her eyes was warm, but several people felt their heart skip a beat. Lu Yang and Lu Yi used to see Old Madam on news channels and live broadcasts of various summits. They too, lowered their heads and wondered if they should greet her. Old Madam looked away. An elegant smile on her face. She walked straight towards Gu Mang. Ms. Gu. Gu Mang still had an annoyed look on her face and her tone was rather cold. She greeted her politely. Grandma. Good girl. Old Madam smiled at her and held her hand. Why didnt youe to Grandmas yard first when you arrived? Lu Chengzhou spoke first. We are taking our leave with Sixth Uncle and his family first. Lu Chengzhou stuck one hand in his pocket and held Gu Mangs hand as they got ready to leave. Leaving? The family banquet has yet to start! Old Madam grabbed Gu Mangs hand tightly and red at him. If you want to leave, go ahead. Ms. Gu is staying to keep mepany. Lu Chengzhous face was nk. Clearly, he was feeling impatient as well. Shes mine. And shes my grand daughter-inw! Old Madam refused to give in. When Lu Xiwei heard that, her face became solemn. She looked at Gu Mang with even colder eyes. Lu Chengzhou smirked a little. Its the Lu familys family banquet. An outsider shall not disrupt the family fun. Old Madam stared at him. Lu Chengzhous eyes were cold and he gave off a pressuring aura around him. It was dead quiet in the banquet hall and no one said a single word. After a while, Old Madam turned to everyone. Did I not make myself clear? Everyone else had not understood what she had meant. They looked up. Despite the olddys friendly and graceful smile on her face, her aura made everyone to scared to make a sound. Second Old Master Lu asked with a smile, Mom, what did you say? The olddys eyes fell on him and her voice was very calm. You should know what you should or shouldnt say before your wings are hard and you are in no ce to take things into your own hands. Although she looked at Second Old Master Lu while saying it, everyone who had verbally attacked Gu Mang earlier knew that it was a warning to everyone. Everyone saw Old Madams attitude towards Gu Mang. Obviously, Old Madam had heard what everyone else had said earlier. How capable all of you are to y host and make your own decisions to drive away someone I had invited. The olddy smiled, but the meaning between her words overwhelmed everyone such that they could barely breathe. Lu Xiweis eyshes trembled. Everyone else felt like they were the lucky survivors of a disaster. They were d that they did not spout nonsense earlier on. Lu Chengzhou pinched Gu Mangs fingers and stood casually. Lu Ruoshui was Old Madams youngest daughter. Usually, Old Madam doted on her the most. At this moment, she couldnt help but speak up. Mom, we werent talking about Gu Mang. Old Madam looked at her. Fourth Old Master Lu added onto Lu Ruoshuis words. Mom, Chengzhou brought Lu Shangjin and his family to the family banquet. We just dont want you to feel troubled by their presence. When Old Madam heard this, she was silent for a few seconds. All the while, she never looked at Lu Shangjin once. Lu Shangjin and Lin Zhou knew that their family had to leave. Chapter 674 - Brother Cheng Is Mad. I Dare You To Say Another Word

Chapter 674: Brother Cheng Is Mad. I Dare You To Say Another Word

Chengzhou, we are taking our leave first. After Lu Shangjin spoke, he looked at Old Madam. Mom, take care. Old Madam pretended not to hear him and patted Gu Mangs hand while she spoke with a smile. Ms. Gu,e on over and sit with Grandma. She tried to pull Gu Mang over to the main table but she did not budge. Old Madam turned around. Lu Chengzhou had his arms around Gu Mangs shoulders and he turned his head. Sixth Uncle, Gu Mang and I will be going to your ce for dinner. Lu Shangjin stopped in his tracks. Lu Chengzhou dragged Gu Mang along, ready to leave. Stay right there! Old Madam gave him an expression that said Are you trying to anger me to death? Lu Chengzhou kept walking. Lu Zhan frowned and took a few steps sideways to stop him. He said with a tough voice, Return after you and Gu Mang have eaten. Lu Chengzhou looked at him from his peripheral vision. Although Lu Chengzhou had been in contact with Lu Shangjin for all these years, he had never thought of bringing Lu Shangjins family back. Yet, he did so today all of a sudden. Lu Zhan did not have to think to know who it was for. He looked at Lu Shangjin. Shangjin, since you are back, have a meal here with your family. ... Lu Shangjin and his family sat at the table with Old Madam. Second Old Master Lu and Lu Xiwei were forced to move to another table. They looked really unhappy. Gu Mang did not care about her posture. She sat casually with her legs crossed and she propped up her face with her hands. Lu Chengzhou scooped some dishes for her. When Lu Zhan saw how familiar his son was with her, he was speechless. No one at the table spoke. The atmosphere was very awkward. Lu Shangjin nced at Old Madam who was sitting in the seat of honor. He shot Lu Yang and Lu Yi a look. The siblings looked at each other and stood up with teacups in their hands. They said cautiously, Grandma, its Mid-Autumn. May you always be healthy. Old Madam did not move. After a few seconds, she put down her chopsticks and got up to leave expressionlessly. Mom... Grandma... They all looked up and frowned as they watched Old Madam leave. It was chaotic. Fourth Old Master Lu nced at the main table. Big brother, look what a great deed your son has done! If anything happens to moms health, Ill look forward to seeing how you exin it to everyone else! Lu Ruoshuiughed coldly. Didnt mom already say that if your wings have not hardened, you should know what you should and shouldnt care about? Third Brother, did you think that Grandma would forgive Sixth Uncle just because Gu Mang was here? Lu Xiwei pursed her lips and smiled. She doesnt have that power! Lu Xiwei had barely finished speaking when a golden spoon mmed into the teacups in front of her. The cups were smashed to pieces and the broken bits flew into Lu Xiweis face, badly scratching her. I dare you to say another word. Lu Chengzhous gaze was sharp and he looked a little wicked. It made peoples hair stand on end. The whole hall was shrouded in the mans pressuring aura. Everyone else shut their mouths immediately. There was a tingling sensation on Lu Xiweis cheek. She raised her hand and her cheek was wet and sticky. She screamed with fright as she saw the blood on her fingertips. Second Madam looked over subconsciously and saw the long line of blood on Lu Xiweis face. Her face turned pale. Xiwei! When Second Old Master Lu heard that, he looked at Lu Xiweis face and frowned. Then, he turned to a servant. Get the doctor here, right now! Yes. The servant took out his phone immediately. Second Old Master Lus face turned dark. He looked at the main table coldly. Lu Chengzhou, if anything happens to Xiweis face, I wont let you off! Lu Ruoshui clenched his fist. His lips twitched as if he had something to say but he did not dare to utter a single word. The olddys personal butler suddenly returned and walked to Lu Chengzhou. Third Young Master, Old Madam wants you to take Ms. Gu, along with... Sixth Uncle and his family, to her yard. The butler bowed respectfully. When Fourth Old Master Lu heard this, his lips curled up as if he were ready to watch some drama. She only asked Lu Chengzhou and Lu Shangjin to go. Clearly, she was going to teach them a lesson. Serves them right! Chapter 675 - All Of You Have To Get Out Of Lu Residence

Chapter 675: All Of You Have To Get Out Of Lu Residence

The butler led Lu Chengzhou, Gu Mang, and the others to Old Madams yard. Lu Zhan followed them because he was afraid that something might go wrong. As soon as they walked out of the banquet hall, they saw the full moon in the sky surrounded by a cold glow. A slight breeze brushed past their ears. The weather at the end of September was rather cold. Lu Chengzhou turned sideways and held Gu Mangs other hand. It was rather cold. He put the coat in his arms over Gu Mangs shoulders and asked, What do you want to eatter? She had not eaten much previously. Gu Mang brushed her fingers through her ck hair and her eyes looked cold. Lets go to the night market. Lu Chengzhou nodded. Lu Zhan looked at the two of them expressionlessly. He looked as if he were doubting that the person before him was his son. Lu Shangjin couldnt be as calm as Lu Chengzhou and Gu Mang. They were so calm that they could even talk about what to have afterwards. The closer they got to Old Madams yard, the more nervous he got. He was afraid that when he got to the Old Madams yard, she would get so mad and cause something bad to happen. After turning through several walkways, the group reached the main entrance of Old Madams yard. The two-story courtyard had white walls, blue tiles, and a traditional Chinese roof. It epassed quite arge area. The stone steps in the courtyard were filled with potted nts and precious flowers. Firm bamboo lined both sides of the marble pavement. The faint aroma of the flowers and the bamboo reached their noses. It was Gu Mangs fourth time here. Like the other three times, it was nighttime. She raised her pretty eyebrows and entered the front hall. Lu Zhan turned to Lin Zhou. Sister-inw, bring your children along ande sit with me in the front hall. Lin Zhou did not wish to cause trouble for Lu Shangjin, so she nodded and replied politely, Thank you, elder brother. Lu Shangjin thanked him too. Lu Zhan ordered the servants to serve them tea and he walked towards the waiting hall to the side. The butler led Lu Chengzhou, Gu Mang, and Lu Shangjin to the first floor. They passed through the magnificent corridor and stopped in front of a double-door with exceptionally beautiful carvings on it. The butler opened the door and bowed. Sixth Master, Third Young Master, and Ms. Gu, this way please. Lu Chengzhou and Gu Mang walked casually, half a step behind Lu Shangjin. The room was hot and the heat permeated from it. The faint aroma of essential oils filled the room. The room was furnished with sophisticated furniture. Old Madam leaned on a massage chair by the window. Lu Chengzhou took the coat from Gu Mangs shoulders, put it on the back of the sofa, and pointed his chin towards Lu Shangjin. Sixth Uncle, have a seat. Lu Shangjin sat down cautiously. The sofa was L-shaped. Lu Chengzhou and Gu Mang sat at the other side. Lu Chengzhou poured three cups of tea and pushed one in front of Lu Shangjin. Then, he passed Gu Mang a cup. Warm your hands. Gu Mang took it. Lu Chengzhou leaned back casually and looked as if he owned thepound. Old Madam red unhappily at Lu Chengzhou, who was acting as if she did not exist. She almost gave up on trying to keep her cool because of her position and wanted to scold him. In the end, on ount of Gu Mangs presence, she held her anger in. She turned to look at Lu Shangjin and the elegant smile on her face disappeared. Her tone was very cold. When you left the Lu family, I said that from then on, the Lu family would no longer acknowledge your presence. What is it now? Why did you return? Grandma, Sixth Uncle is the one who got Gu Mang to perform the operation on you. Lu Chengzhou yed with Gu Mangs hand and spoke slowly. Since the rtionship was severed back then, no one owes anyone anything. Do you dislike him being your savior? Old Madam pursed her lips but stayed silent. Lu Chengzhou looked up and turned sideways. He smiled. He saved your life. The head of the Lu family cannot kick someone to the curb when theyve outlived their usefulness. Old Madam was so mad that she sat up straight and yelled furiously, Unscrupulous grandchild! Who do you think youre talking to?! Lu Chengzhou took a sip of tea and answered calmly, Grandma, youre asking the obvious. Lu Shangjin watched as Old Madams face turned pale from anger. He called out firmly, Chengzhou. He tried to signal for him to stop talking. The atmosphere was tense. Lu Chengzhou found a lollipop in his pocket and he passed it to Gu Mang. She took it from him naturally but she did not eat it. She just held it in her hand. She twirled the white lollipop stick with her pale, slender fingers nonchntly. ... Meanwhile... The crowd dispersed from the family banquet unhappily. The second yard was in a mess. The doctor treated Lu Xiweis wound and got up to pack the medicine box back up. Second Old Master Lu looked at the scratch on Lu Xiweis face and asked the doctor with a solemn expression, Will there be a scar? The doctor replied respectfully, Second Old Master, dont worry. The cut is not deep. If medication is applied regrly, it will not scar. Second Madam sighed in relief. Anger surged immediately afterwards. I wont let this matter pass just like that! Lu Xiwei clenched her fist tightly. Her eyes were filled with hatred. Fourth Old Master Lu stood aside and raised his hand to call for a servant outside the door. What is happening in the Old Madams yard? The servant stepped forward. Old Madam got angry at the Third Young Master. Everyone in the yard heard it. Second Madam sat next to Lu Xiweis bed and she looked like she was holding back her anger. Her eyes were slightly red. I think it was Lu Shangjins n for Gu Mang to perform the operation on Old Madam. He brought Gu Mang over and matched her up with Lu Chengzhou, then he took advantage of the rtionship to return to the Lu family. Second Old Master Lu narrowed his sharp eyes. Wouldnt Old Madam have guessed that already? Fourth Old Master Lu looked at him and hesitated for a second before asking, Second brother, what do you mean? What kind of person is Old Madam? Would she ever be at the mercy of others? Second Old Master Lu got up and walked out. That Gu Mang will suffer along with them. She was not even officially engaged to Lu Chengzhou yet. If Old Madam wanted to quash the rtionship, it was just a matter of making it known. It would be best if Lu Chengzhou left the Lu family because of a woman just like Lu Shangjin. When Fourth Old Master Lu realized this, his eyes lit up slightly. That means Lu Shangjins family and Gu Mang had to get out of the Lu Residence. Did Gu Mang really think that she could have a say in front of Old Madam such that she dared to cause such a ruckus at the family banquet? Chapter 676 - Pulse-Taking

Chapter 676: Pulse-Taking

Meanwhile, things were deadlocked on Matriarch Lus side. Her grandson was watching something on his phone and would every now and then lean slightly toward Gu Mang to show it to her. All the servants in her courtyard had heard the elderly woman shouting at her grandson in futility earlier. As Lu Shangjin volleyed his gaze between the intimate couple and his enraged mother, he could not help but find the situation somewhat strange. It felt as if his nephew was the one who had been ousted from the family, not him. His hands were sped together as he sat restlessly, not knowing what to say to ease the tension. He found himself in a difficult situation with these three bigwigs in the room. All of a sudden, Matriarch Lu started gasping for breath, breaking the long silence in the room. Oh dear, Im feeling a little unwell, Gu Mang. Come help me take my pulse. Im short of breath. The couple wordlessly looked up and saw the olddy clutching her chest as shey somewhat uneasily on the massage chair. Lu Shangjin, on the other hand, was frightened out of his wits, for he thought that his mothers anger had triggered some medical situation. He rose to his feet right away and looked nervously at the girl. Gu Mang. Come take a look at me,ss, said Matriarch Lu weakly. Stroking her nose, Gu Mang thus withdrew her hand from Lu Chengzhous, stood up, and walked over to Matriarch Lu. While passing by the table and chairs at the side, she dragged one of the chairs over and ced it next to the massage chair before sitting down on it. The elderly woman ced her right hand on the table. Her left hand was still clutching her chest. Her eyes were shut and she appeared to be feeling really unwell. Gu Mang checked Matriarch Lusplexion and ced her fingers on her wrist to take her pulse, only removing them three minutester. Gu Mang, am I in poor health? asked Matriarch Lu when she opened her eyes and looked at Gu Mang. Her son waspletely panicking now. Gu Mang mulled over the question for a few seconds before answering, Youre fine. The olddy, however, knitted her eyebrows together at that. Then why do I feel unwell all over? Gu Mang licked her lips. Wheres the medicine I prescribed to you? Over there. The matriarch pointed at the bedside cab. While Gu Mang went to grab the medicine, Lu Chengzhou poured a cup of water and brought it over to his grandmother with his uncle following nervously behind him. As the three of them stood in front of the massage chair, Gu Mang shook a tablet out of the bottle of medicine and onto its lid before handing it over to the matriarch. Take the medicine. What a sensible girl, remarked Matriarch Lu in an amicable manner. When her grandson handed her the cup of water, though, her expression immediately changed. While ring at him, she reluctantly took the cup and ate her medicine. Lu Chengzhou had a hand in his pocket as he lifted his chin and said, Think about it. If Sixth Uncle didnt leave the capital, he wouldnt have gotten to know Gu Mang, nor would I. Without a granddaughter-inw, you wont be able to get... Although he did notplete his sentence, his grandmother knew very well what he meant. Thats right. Without a granddaughter-inw, how am I going to get my precious great-grandchildren? So is this brat saying that it was a good thing that I kicked his Sixth Uncle out of the family? How can I let things slide just like that, though?! When she recalled how her son had nearly driven her to death while being at odds with her, she felt stifled again. Meanwhile, Gu Mang, who had no idea what the two of them were talking about, cocked an eyebrow as the olddy silently drank from the cup of water. Lu Shangjin heaved a sigh of relief when he noticed that his mother had calmed down. Although he did not know what his nephew was talking about, he had the feeling that it had something to do with his iplete sentence. ... Lu Zhan, Lin Zhou, and the two children were seated in the front hall, so they also heard Matriarch Lu yelling earlier. Lu Zhan did not move from his seat to go check things out, so Lu Zhou could do nothing but down several cups of tea consecutively out of worry. Just then, the sound of approaching footsteps made them turn their heads over instinctively. With a light-colored shawl draped around her shoulders, Matriarch Lu walked towards them with Lu Chengzhou, Gu Mang, and Lu Shangjin in tow. Chapter 677 - Are You Intending To Deal With Her?

Chapter 677: Are You Intending To Deal With Her?

Lu Zhen got up at once when he saw them. Mom. Lin Zhou, on the other hand, did not know where to even put her hands. After thinking about it, she hesitantly greeted the old madam. Her children meekly said, Granny. Matriarch Lu hummed an acknowledgment as she looked at the twin siblings. Although she was not exactly affable toward them, her attitude was not as cold as before. The tension within Lu Yang and Lu Yi ebbed away. Lu Shangjin, however, was still feeling quite confused, for he had never expected Gu Mang to be so favored by his mother. All it took was a mention of Gu Mang, her future granddaughter-inw, to appease her anger to the point where she even came out to meet his wife and children. The old madam walked over to the sofa and sat down at the main seat. As she adjusted the shawl on her shoulders, she looked at Lin Zhou. Sit. Startled, Lin Zhou answered, Yes. Thank you, old madam. Everyone took their seats. Lu Chengzhou led Gu Mang to the single sofa and shared the seat, sitting very close to each other. While Lu Zhan poured a cup of tea for the olddy, she looked at Lu Shangjin and said concisely, Lu Yang will defer his studies and stay at Red Scorpion for five years. Lin Zhou lifted her head in confusion when she heard that, wondering if Matriarch Lu had acknowledged Lu Yang as her grandson since all the direct descendants of the Lu family had to undergo training at Red Scorpion. When neither she nor her husband gave a response, the olddys voice became slightly frigid. What? Are you not willing to let him go? Lu Shangjin immediately snapped to his senses and answered, No, thats not it. Well do as you say, mom. Lu Yang did not say anything about the elders decision. Nodding her head, the matriarch turned her gaze to his twin sister. Lu Yi, do you want to go to Red Scorpion or continue studying at Capital University? Ill stay at Capital University andplete my studies first, grandma, replied Lu Yi in a respectful manner. Matriarch Lu made noments about it and just waved her hand in irritation. Alright, thats it. You may all go back. ... At Second Old Master Lus courtyard. Come again? She arranged for Lu Yang to go to Red Scorpion?! Second Old Master Lu almost lost hisposure when he heard that. That means shes allowing Lu Shangjin to return to the family! His secretary continued, Word has it that the matriarch did not make things difficult for anyone nor did she argue with them. She let them leave after settling Lu Yang and Lu Yis affairs. Fourth Old Master Lu mmed his teacup on the coffee table out of fury. Didnt you say that she red up at Lu Chengzhou? She did, but she only yelled at him that one time, answered the secretary with mixed emotions. With a frown on his face, Fourth Old Master Lu said through clenched teeth, Didnt she suspect anything when Gu Mang said that shes had Lu Shangjin and his familys backs? That fellow was up to no good when he brought her here to treat our mother! We all thought that shed tell them to scram! Not only did nothing happen to them, shes also forgiven Lu Shangjin for what happened in the past! The secretary did not dare say anything as the Fourth Old Master poured himself another cup of tea and drank it all in one go to suppress his anger. Just then, a flurry of footsteps could be hearding from outside. Lu Ruoshui, along with a few other people from the branch families, entered the house momentster. He asked sullenly, Second Brother, have you heard the news? Yes, replied Second Old Master Lu. Lu Ruoshui sat down on the sofa before asking, What are you going to do about it? We wont be able to get Lu Shangjin on our side since hes on Lu Zhans side. The Second Madam pursed her lips. Shes probably only allowing it for Gu Mangs sake. Lu Chengzhous intention had been as clear as daylight when he brought Lu Shangjin and his family back. If they could guess that it was for Gu Mangs sake, the shrewd olddy surely could as well. Even though she scolded her grandson, she did nothing about it in the end. There was no way they could believe it had nothing to do with Gu Mang. Is she even worthy of it? If she didnt have Lu Chengzhou protecting her, a girl like her could never be worthy of the Lu family. Not even in her next lifetimes, sneered Lu Ruoshui. Sitting in the corner of the sofa, Second Old Master Lu instructed the secretary, Go find out how Gu Mang is doing at Capital University. His fourth brother froze when he heard that. Are you intending to deal with her? Second Old Master Lus face was cold and dark as he kept silent. ... As Lu Zhan was heading to Red Scorpions main base, he left the residence together with his son and the rest of the group. Still feeling worried about his mothers condition, Lu Shangjin turned to his left to look at Gu Mang. Are you sure my mother is okay? With her fiancs jacket draped over her, she slowly walked forward while humming an assent. Lu Zhan knew better than anyone else that his mother was no longer angry over what happened back then and that she could not put down her pride to build bridges with his sixth brother and his family. His son and Gu Mang, however, had given her an out this time. Lu Yang did not know that Gu Mang had operated on his grandmother before, so when he heard his father asking her about the olddys condition, he could not help but scratch his head in confusion. Even if Sister Mang is a genius, theres no way she could be a miracle doctor after attending university for a month, could she? Chapter 678 - Brother Cheng Meets Gu Mangs Friends at Zhuque Streets Night

Chapter 678: Brother Cheng Meets Gu Mangs Friends at Zhuque Streets Night Market

Lu Yang bumped his sister on the shoulder. Lu Yi, you go to the same university as Gu Mang. Did she really be more capable than the doctors working at the Lu residence in just thirty days? The live-in doctors were all military doctors who had undergone training at the medical organization. His cousin, Lu Xiwei, was also part of the medical organization. Lu Yi nced sideways at Gu Mang before turning her gaze to her twin, whispering, Gu Mang isnt attending sses on traditional chinese medicine. Huh? Lu Yang scratched his head in confusion. Shes not in the traditional chinese medicine major? Did I remember it wrong? Although the twin siblings were not exactly talking loudly, Lu Zhan, Lu Shangjin, and Lin Zhou all heard them talking. Lu Yi nced in Gu Mangs direction as she said, Shes a titr student in the traditional chinese medicine major and is currently trying to specialize in medical informatics. Being ayman, Lu Yang became even more confused as he did not know what medical informatics was. His sister, who had looked it up, briefly exined it to him. It basically has to do with artificial intelligence in the medical field, medical robots, and remote surgeries using robots. Isnt that Ph.D level? You need to have a double degree inputer science and medicine in order to get into that specialization, said Lu Shangjin with much difficulty. His daughter nodded. Thats right. Gu Mangs a freshman, yet she chose to pursue that specialty? Lu Zhan was startled to hear that, for he could imagine how difficult it was. Red Scorpions medical research team and the medical association were also doing simr research, but their progress had been painfully slow. Wide-eyed, Lu Yang swallowed his saliva and gave Gu Mang a thumbs-up. How impressive! Gu Mang did not react to him at all. When Lu Zhans sharp, ck eyesnded on Gu Mang, they focused on her for several seconds before looking away. ... After they exited the main entrance of the Lu residence, the group went their separate ways. Lu Chengzhou opened the car door to let Gu Mang in first before he got in from the other side. She casually put the suit jacket aside and leaned back in the seat while putting her leg over her knee. When Lu Chengzhou got in the car, he touched Gu Mangs hand and instructed Lu Y, who was sitting in the driver seat, Increase the air conditioner temperature to twenty degrees. Lu Y waspletely used to this by now. He respectfully said, Yes. Lu Chengzhou then took out a thermos from the drink holder, unscrewed its lid, and handed it to Gu Mang. Drink some. She took it from him. After adjusting the temperature, Lu Y started the cars engine and asked, Are we going back to Royal Garden, Young Master Lu? Gu Mangs phone rang at that moment. Lu Chengzhou did not respond to Lu Y as his fianc drank another sip of honey water and passed the sk over to him before fishing her phone out of her pocket. It was a video call from Lin Shuang. As soon as the call connected, the video showed a bustling and crowded night market. On the screen, Lin Shuang raised her cup towards the camera. Gu Mang, lets have a drink in the night market on Zhuque Street. Gu Mang raised her eyebrow slightly. Youre alone? Without saying anything, Lin Shuang flipped the camera to show He Yidu and Qin Fang sitting across from her. She had only arrived in the capital that day. After the two men had attended their respective familys dinners, they apanied her to dinner. Gu Mang shifted in her seat to get morefortable. Im meeting someone else. Have fun on your own. Who is it? asked Lin Shuang curiously. Gu Mang had never mentioned to her fianc that she was meeting someone else, so he was quite surprised to hear that. He turned to look at her, only to hear her say, Jiangsui. His eyes gleamed at that. Oh, him. Lin Shuang snapped her fingers and said, How about this? Ill get him toe here instead, so you cane over with Young Master Lu. Itll be livelier with more people around. Noisy, replied Gu Mang coldly. Lin Shuang knew that Gu Mang disliked crowded ces. Lifting an eyebrow, she told her, Okay, Ill get us a private room then. ...Fine. Chapter 679 - Privacy? You Two Are on Good Terms?

Chapter 679: Privacy? You Two Are on Good Terms?

It was quite chaotic and noisy at Zhuque Streets night market since it was a weekend. Tables and chairs wereid out everywhere and the street lights were dim. By the time Lu Chengzhou, Gu Mang, and Lu Y arrived and got out of the car, it was already almost ten oclock in the evening. Gu Mang put her duckbill cap over her head and pressed it down low. Lu Chengzhou walked over to her side and put his arm over her shoulders as he escorted her through the crowd and into the store with Lu Y following closely behind. When the trio arrived at the private room, Lin Shuang and the rest had just ordered a bunch of barbecue. Jiangsui, who was already there, felt a bit overwhelmed when he saw Lu Chengzhou entering the room with Gu Mang. He had long wanted to find out who his boss was dating. When he heard that Gu Mang was dating Lu Chengzhou, he could not help but wonder if it was his money or his looks that had attracted her. She had promised to bring her beau along to have a meal with them, but it was onlyter that he found out through Gu Si that that person was Lu Chengzhou. It had taken him several sleepless nights to ept this earth-shattering news. As it turned out, the man who had sessfully seduced his boss was not only so wealthy he was practically rolling in money, he also had drop-dead looks that left countless going crazy over him. Nevertheless, now that Jiangsui had finally met Lu Chengzhou, mixed emotions churned within him as he calmly stood up and greeted Gu Mang. Sister Mang. Nodding, Gu Mang looked at Lu Chengzhou before lifting her chin at Jiangsui. You should know who he is. Young Master Lu. Jiangsuis attitude toward Lu Chengzhou was not as respectful as it was towards Gu Mang. Lu Chengzhou hummed in acknowledgement, rather curious about how the notorious ipent yboy of the Jiang family came to know his woman. After He Yidu and Qin Fang greeted them, everyone took their seats at the table. Once again, Lin Shuang had generously brought two bottles of top quality red wine, so the group drank the red wine that was worth millions of dors out of cheap beer sses. Gu Mang had her chin propped up on her hand as she received a cup of wine from Lin Shuang. Why are you here in the capital? Lin Shuangs eyebrows rose as she clinked sses with Gu Mang. Didnt you want me to enter into a marriage alliance with the He Corporation? So here I am. Her reply rendered everyone speechless and it earned her a curious look from He Yidu. Narrowing her eyes, Gu Mang twirled the ss in her hand and asked, So this is your wedding banquet? Qin Fang could no longer hold back hisughter when he heard that question. He chuckled and raised his ss in her direction. Wow, you hit the nail on the head. She wore a smirk on her face as she clinked sses with him. He Yidu, meanwhile, quietly ate his food. As Lin Shuang rolled her eyes at Qin Fang, she exined, The Institute of Computing Technology will be calling for bids next week. Im here to help the He Corporation get the project contract. Gu Mang raised her eyebrows slightly and nodded before sipping a mouthful of wine. Qin Fang, on the other hand, asked Lin Shuang, You mustve heard of Xingmus Sweeper Monk whos working for Xing Mus IT team, right? I heard that theyre really capable. Not even the top hackers could break into their defense system. Jiangsui said nothing as he looked at Gu Mang while Lin Shuang slowly answered, Yeah, I heard of that person. Are you confident going against them? Qin Fang leaned forward slightly in Lin Shuangs direction. When Xing Mu took part in the previous International ck Hat Briefing, there were no bugs or loopholes found in their system when the hackers tried attacking it. Isnt that Sweeper Monk really impressive?! No, I have no winning chance at all, Lin Shuang answered right away, which left Qin Fang speechless and slightly hopeless. Picking up a skewer of grilled chicken wings, she said, Dont worry, the Sweeper Monk only works on their defense system and doesnt take part in projects. He Yidu ced a small empty te in front of her so she could throw the leftover chicken bones away and asked somewhat nonchntly, Youre acquainted with the Sweeper Monk? While looking at him, Lin Shuang ced her head on her hand as she drummed her fingers against her cheek and shed him a seductive smile. Young Master He, youre intruding on my privacy. Im just here to help you with your project, yet youre trying to find out my private life? He Yidu returned her smile. Private life? You two are on good terms? Chapter 680 - Condolences

Chapter 680: Condolences

Lin Shuang squinted at him for a few seconds beforeughing. Others will think that youre jealous if they dont know any better. While He Yidu did not respond to her, Qin Fang had a fist in his mouth as he tried his best to hold back hisughter. Lu Chengzhou continued peeling prawns for Gu Mang and neither of them spoke. As Jiangsui switched his gaze between Lin Shuang, He Yidu, and the taciturn couple, he took out his phone to send Yun Ling a message. [I suddenly feel sorry for you, buddy.] Why would a top hacker like Lin Shuang help He Yidu win a contract for hispany with no rhyme or reason? He did not have to wait too long before receiving a question mark from Yun Ling. He exined, [Im having dinner with Sister Mang and Nine Tails, as well as Lu Chengzhou and his gang. Somethings not right between Nine Tails and He Yidu.] It took a while to get a response. Just when he thought that Yun Ling must have gone to sleep, he received a reply. [Youre overthinking it, buddy. Lin Shuang is always cursing He Yidu at the base. Its impossible for them to get along.] Inwardly, Jiangsu lit a candle for his friend. [Sometimes, self-deception is a form offort.] [Dont provoke me.] Jiangsui sent a candle emoticon over, along with the message: [Condolences to you.] Both the founder and a veteran member of Shadow League getting into rtionships is a huge blow to the single Yun Ling. Hes considered calm if he doesnt re up. The others chatted briefly about the contract before the subject of the conversation changed to something else. Meanwhile, Gu Mangs phone, which was on the dining table, buzzed. She picked it up and took a look at it, only to see that she had received a message from Yu Zhongjing. It read, [Master, do you want Mufeng to go fetch you tomorrow or will youe over by yourself?] She put down her chopsticks, leaned backzily in the chair, and typed, [Ill go there on my own.] [Alright], replied Yu Zhongjing. When they were almost done with their meal, He Yidu went to settle the bill. The store owner looked as if he was seeing a god of fortune when he heard that He Yidu was paying for everyone. Lin Shuang, however, was annoyed. There goes my joy! ... Sister Mang, Ille pick you up at 8 AM tomorrow, said Jiangsui to Gu Mang, who was preparing to get into Lu Chengzhous car. She hummed an assent, then said, See you. Lu Chengzhou gave Jiangsui a profound look before making his way to the other side of the car. When he realized that his fianc was feeling a little sleepy and intended to nap in the car, he took a nket out from the trunk so that she could sleep in his embrace. Upon noticing this from the rearview mirror, Lu Y slowed down and drove steadily on the road. It was a quiet ride and all that could be heard was the soft whirring of the cars engine. The journey, which was supposed to only take twenty-odd minutes,sted for forty minutes before they finally arrived at the parking lot of Royal Garden. As soon as the cars engine was turned off, Gu Mang opened her eyes. Lu Chengzhou whispered softly to her, Weve arrived. Lets go. Mm, she responded. With her hand in his, Lu Chengzhou led her to the elevator while asking, Where are you going tomorrow? She looked up and realized that she had not told him about her ns for the next day, so she said, Im going to Yu Zhongjingsb. Hes facing some troubles. He pressed the elevator button. Will you be back in the afternoon? I dont think so. To be honest, she was not sure how many days she would have to spend in theb either, but when the man pressed down on her fingertip, she did the same back to him and exined patiently, Its an urgent matter. Ill see how soon I can return. When the elevator arrived, Lu Y followed the couple in and squeezed himself into a corner, trying his best to minimize his presence. Lu Chengzhou fell silent for a few seconds before he said warmly, Let me know when youre done and Ill go fetch you. Gu Mang nodded. Okay. ... The next day, Gu Mang arrived at the research institute with Jiangsui at 9 AM. Yu Mufeng was also there. Because Jiangsui knew zilch about experiments, he waited in Yu Zhongjings office instead. Gu Mang put ab coat, then followed the father and son into the Physical and Chemical Analysis Laboratory. There, Yu Zhongjing handed her the recent progress report. Master, take a look at this and see if Ive made a mistake somewhere. Theres something wrong with the results. She took a seat in front of theputer that was connected to theb equipment, then quickly scanned through the report before putting it aside to use theputer. She pulled up a structural analysis chart, which showedplex and twisted lines on the screen. After looking through three structural diagrams, she said, Theres no problem. Its just that you failed to detect something. Yu Zhongjing blinked in disbelief. I conducted an entire year of experiments, yet I failed to detect something that she discovered as soon as she looked at the diagrams? Chapter 681 - All The Elite Personnel Have Secretly Arrived At The Blood Institute

Chapter 681: All The Elite Personnel Have Secretly Arrived At The Blood Institute

Yu Mufeng scratched his head. Little Grandmaster, how could you tell? Gu Mang pointed to the two peaks on the analysis map. See, there is interference. It was actually normal for there to be interferences. But since Gu Mang pointed it out, the two men had no doubts about the veracity of her words. Yu Mufeng supported himself on the table and leaned closer to the screen. If Gu Mang had not pointed it out, they would not have noticed the issue. Interference peaks often appeared, but upon closer inspection, it was obvious that there were some differences from those in the past. Yu Zhongjing looked at the analysis for a while and his expression was a bitplicated. He turned to Gu Mang and raised three fingers. Master, I swear, I really carried out the experiment properly, but I only discovered three substances. Also, theyre really unstable! It had taken one year just to extract the three substances over the course of four hundred extraction experiments even with two hundred scientists working on the project. Gu Mang put her wrist on the table and tapped her fingers. She pondered for a few seconds before she looked up. The four teams are to redo it. I want to observe the properties of the three substances. H-Huh?! Yu Zhongjing almost jumped. Redo everything all over again?! Gu Mang got up and hummed coldly. Yu Zhongjing felt frustrated. In order to extract the three substances, they hade up with various hypotheses and not much of the seven billion in funding that they had been given previously was left. He touched his neck and answered with some bashfulness, Uh... Master, there is a shortage of reagents and we dont have much funding left. Not much funding left? Yu Mufeng frowned. Dad, are you corrupt? You told me two months ago that you had billions. Yu Zhongjing focused on the word corrupt and he pped Yu Mufeng on the back of his head. Yu Mufeng, I am your father! How dare you doubt my loyalty! Yu Mufeng pouted. He answered back stubbornly, Then where did the money go? Yu Zhongjing felt even more down when he thought of it. Money has been pouring out of my ount like a waterfall! He had gone from rags to riches to rags. No one had more experience than him when it came to ups and downs like this. Gu Mang ignored them and left the researchb. She took out her phone and called the bank. Its me. On my old ount, transfer all my funds over. When Yu Zhongjing heard this, he was instantly rejuvenated. He caught up with her and stretched out his hand. Oh Master, how much will you give me this time... Yu Mufeng despised the way that his father was trying to cozy up to her but he kept silent. How shameless... ... At the same time. Elite personnel from Red Scorpions Medical Department, Chemical Engineering Department, and Health Department secretly arrived at the Blood Institute. Several people from Red mes medical team were there too. They had brought arge amount of medical literature over. After a three hour meeting, 8 specialized teams were formed. Directors Office. Young Master Lu, I dont know if you have ever heard of the internationally renowned and mysterious Nations Excellent Doctor, Director Qian said respectfully. Lu Chengzhou twirled his phone around with two fingers nonchntly. Mm. Director Qian moved forward a little in his seat. Can you find him? If he is found, our Chinese Medicine Research team and Acupuncture teams will definitely make progress faster. Red Scorpions intelligence team was the heart of country Z. There was no one they could not find. Director Qian was very confident in Red Scorpions capabilities regarding this matter. Lu Y and Lu Sans lips twitched when they saw Director Qians face which was full of anticipation. They had been searching for the Miracle Doctor for almost two years and they had not even found a single clue. But they could not bear to say the words, We tried but we couldnt. Lu Chengzhou pursed his thin lips and went silent for a few seconds. Then, he said, I will find the person for you. Chapter 682 - Another Big Move

Chapter 682: Another Big Move

Director Qian was overjoyed to hear that. He had admired the Miracle Doctor for a long time and had long wanted to meet him in person. Lu Chengzhou looked up and his tone was rather cold. I want daily progress reports from you. Director Qian swallowed his words and lowered his head. Yes. ... Lu Chengzhou, Lu Yi and Lu San left the research institute. He was on the phone. Thats all. Prepare everyone well. Lu Y and Lu San looked at Lu Chengzhou. The look in their eyes made them seem as if they had something to say. When they walked to the front of the car, Lu San opened the car door. Lu Chengzhou hung up and got into the car. Back to No. 14. Lu Y sat in the drivers seat. Yes. Lu San sat in the passenger seat and made eye contact with Lu Y. Without words, the two came to an understanding. Currently, experts from Red Scorpion, Red me, and the top ten provinces were all working on a project at the Blood Institute. There were hundreds of researchers. Thest time their Master made such a big move was when Young Master Gu called and said that Ms. Gu had gone missing. This time... Lu Chengzhou unbuttoned his shirt and said with a deep voice, Conceal the news. Get Red Scorpion to send some people over. Keep it confidential. Yes, the two of them answered respectfully. Lu Y started the engine and turned the steering wheel around to reverse the car. Lu San called Lu Wu to arrange follow-up measures at the Blood Institute. ... Meanwhile... Other than eating and sleeping, Gu Mang had been at the researchb working for several days. At 10pm, the purification process ended. Dozens of people came and went from theboratory. After Gu Mang had told someone about the experimental findings, the two of them discussed the results. Yu Zhongjing walked over with some data. When they finished the discussion, Yu Zhongjing handed over the document. Master, take a look. These three substances are really unstable, and up to now, we have only extracted one of them. The other two are still being screened for the selection process. The Chinese Medicine team had spent four months selecting one potential treatment among over a hundred. They had done 216 experiments before sessfully extracting thepounds they wanted. Gu Mang flipped through the experiment report and did not say a word. Oh, right. Yu Zhongjing thought of something and added, You said that there were four substances. That means we have not found out what the other one is. Over the past few days, they had done so many experiments and yet they had not discovered the other substance. Yu Mufeng stood off to the side and watched. After looking at the document, Gu Mang returned it to him. Theres not much of a problem. Lets just figure out the chemical structure of thest substance. Alright. Yu Zhongjing took the document and his hand hung low. Gu Mang took off her stic gloves and threw them into the wastebasket. Select the other two substances first. Alright. Yu Zhongjing turned around and walked towards the experiment table. Yu Mufeng looked at Gu Mang. Little Grandmaster, are you returning tomorrow? Gu Mang nodded and took out her phone. There were a lot of unread messages. She selected some to reply to and opened up the chat room with Lu Chengzhou. The most recent message had been sent ten minutes ago. [Is it tiring? When you return, Ill take you out to eat nice food.] Gu Mang did not even notice the corner of her lips curling up. He coaxed her as if she were a three year old. Yu Mufeng was about to exin that he would return with her, but he was stunned when he saw the smile on Gu Mangs face. After realizing whose messages she was looking at, he felt a little full for some reason. Gu Mang tapped on the screen twice and started a voice call. Then, she turned and walked out of theboratory. Lu Chengzhou picked up very quickly. Are you free now? Gu Mang brushed her hand through her hair. Ah. On the other end, Lu Chengzhou was leaning on the bed. He put theptop on hisp aside and asked, Have you eaten? Gu Mang sounded rather exhausted. Ill have some warm milkter. Lu Chengzhous eyes were gentle. He answered softly, Sure, what time do you want me to pick you up tomorrow? When Gu Mang heard his voice, she felt impulsive for some reason. She asked, What about now? When Lu Chengzhou heard that, he was stunned. When he finally responded, he sat up straight. Chapter 683 - Exam with S-Class Level of Difficulty

Chapter 683: Exam with S-ss Level of Difficulty

The research institute was in the suburbs of the capital. Lu Chengzhou arrived after a two hour drive. It was already 12am. The surroundings were silent. The moon hanging in the sky had a cold glow and the outlines of the dark clouds could be seen. They moved slowly and the sound of the wind was faint. When Lu Chengzhou turned off the engine and got out of the car, he saw Gu Mang sitting casually on the steps of the research institute. She was ying games with her hands on her knees. She wore her baseball cap backwards. She was dressed in all ck, almost camouged in the darkness of the night. Lu Chengzhou took his coat and thermal sk from the car and walked towards her. Gu Mang looked up at him. Wait until I finish this game. Okay. Lu Chengzhou put his coat on her shoulders and sat down beside her to watch her y. ... Upstairs. Yu Zhongjing and Yu Mufeng stood by the window watching the couple. Is he crazy? He drove here in the middle of the night just to meet the Young Grandmaster? Yu Mufeng held a cup of wolfberry tea in hand and his feelings wereplicated like never before. Yu Zhongjing was very calm. He was even smirking slyly. He peeled a banana and said, I think I will never need to worry about research funding anymore. Yu Mufeng was speechless. So does my father intend to seek asylum from Lu Chengzhou? ... After Gu Mang finished ying the game, she drank most of the honey water that Lu Chengzhou had brought her. She put her phone in her pocket and turned to him. Lets go. Lu Chengzhou raised his eyebrows. You dont seem very tired. He held her hand and the two of them stood up. Gu Mang pointed her chin at the car. Shall I drive back? Lu Chengzhou pinched her fingertips. Nah, rest a bit. Ill drive. Gu Mang raised her delicate eyebrows slightly. Fine. On the way back to the city. Gu Mang nestled into the passenger seatzily and nced at Lu Chengzhou. After thinking for two seconds, she said, When I asked you toe pick me up it was actually out of impulse. Lu Chengzhou looked at the road ahead and smiled. Its a good thing that you act impulsively around me. Gu Mang was silent. Lu Chengzhou held her hand and said, If you are tired, go to sleep. We will arrive in a bit. Oh, Gu Mang replied perfunctorily, but she didnt sleep. She just yed with her phone next to him. She checked the bnce of her bank card and frowned. This time, Im really poor. I only have a few million left. Time to work. Lu Chengzhou caught a glimpse of her unhappy expression. Whats the matter? Gu Mang cleared her throat and answered casually, Just tired. Lu Chengzhou parked the car on the side of the road, took a nket out from the back seat, and went back to the drivers seat. He put the nket over her. Go to sleep. I will wake you up when we arrive. ... The next day. When Gu Mang opened her eyes, she saw a familiar scene before her. They had returned to the Seal Pce. Last night she had fallen asleep in the car and did not wake up even when Lu Chengzhou carried her upstairs. This had never happened before. Gu Mang looked at the time. It was already 10am. She massaged her temples, lifted the quilt, and put her feet on the carpet. Then, she went to wash up. She came out of the washroom with a towel in hand. Lu Chengzhou happened to enter the bedroom just then. Why dont you sleep for a little longer? he asked. He walked towards the table and poured her a ss of water. Gu Mang took it and had a sip. I still have to return to school. In the past few days, she had almost read all the books that she had borrowed from the research institutes library. She wanted to return to school to practice her assignments. Lu Chengzhou smiled rather helplessly. Eight days leave and only one for me. Gu Mang raised her eyebrows and answered rather insincerely, Thats pretty pitiful. Lu Chengzhou squinted. There was a little bit of danger in his eyes. Gu Mang looked away and cleared her throat. What are we havingter? Lu Chengzhou looked at her exquisite face. After a while, he gave in and sighed. Go get changed. Oh. Gu Mang put down the cup and turned to the changing room. Just as she stepped forward, she paused. She turned around and grabbed Lu Chengzhous chin and kissed him on the lips. Before he could react, she let go. Gu Mang retreated a little and smirked at him with some rebelliousness and slyness. Her dark eyes were alluring. Thats yourpensation. She turned and walked towards the changing room. Lu Chengzhou watched her walk away. After a few seconds, he looked down and smiled. He pressed his thumb on his lips. ... They did not have breakfast. Lu Chengzhou took Gu Mang to eat at a restaurant that served rather nd food. After their meal, he sent her back to school. Even though Gu Mang wore her cap and a mask, many people turned around to look at her as she walked to school. When she arrived at the dormitory, Zheng Miao and Tang Xiaoxiao were not there. Shen Qianzi was reading a book, headphones covering her ears. Gu Mang put her bag on the table and removed her cap. Then she took off her mask. After that, she went to the washroom to wash her hands. Shen Qianzi turned her gaze slightly to look at Gu Mang. Then, she casually looked back at her book. An exam was just around the corner. The teachers here took exams very seriously. ... The exam was in two days. At the office of the traditional chinese medicine major. The exam this time is of S-grade difficulty, huh? Yang Tianming went to the Academic Affairs Office to handle some matters and he happened to see the exam papers printed by the traditional chinese medicine major. After reading the test questions, he rushed to the office. In the first exam, you should teach this group of students a lesson and warn them to study hard, a professor said. Does the dean find this inappropriate? Yang Tianming looked at them and without a second thought, he knew who they were going against. Everyone was unhappy that Gu Mang did not attend sses at the medical school. Obviously, they wanted to teach Gu Mang a lesson with this exam. They also hoped to use this incident to warn everyone else not to take shortcuts to sess. Another professor said, Dean, we have said this before. If Gu Mang is in the top five this time, we will allow her to skip sses. However, if she is not among the top five, I believe even the medical informatics specialization would ask her to leave. A person whocks capabilities should not waste her time. She needs to learn the basics. Chapter 684 - Sister Mangs Sleazy Move

Chapter 684: Sister Mangs Sleazy Move

The various professors were on the same side. None of them had a good attitude towards Yang Tianming. A professor looked at Yang Tianming. Gu Mang shouldnt have entered the Medical Association so early. You and President Ren made an exception to let her enter early. We have already closed one eye to that . Yeah, now she doesnt even show up to ss. No matter what, she has to show us some results. We just want her to be in the top 5. We are not asking her to be the top student. If she cannot even do that, then she is just wasting her time trying to enter the medical informatics specialization. There are no shortcuts in medicine. All of them added on to each others words. Yang Tianming could not rebut. ... The day before the exam. The atmosphere on campus was extremely tense. There were almost no avable seats in the libraries and the many self-study rooms. Other than attending sses, the students spent the rest of their time preparing for the exam. At night, in the dormitory. Tang Xiaoxiao saw Gu Mange back after she had washed up. She put down her towel and took two steps forward. Gu Mang, I have organized some review questions. Would you like to take a look? Zheng Miao added, Gu Mang, I have some as well. Do you want them? Both of them had heard that if Gu Mang failed the exam, she would be required to return to the traditional chinese medicine major and attend sses. The girl put down her backpack and answered politely, No thank you. Shen Qianzi turned sideways and looked at the others. Gu Mang didnt attend a single traditional chinese medicine ss. The exam is on the day after tomorrow. Isnt it a littlete for her to start now? Tang Xiaoxiao smiled. Every bit counts. Zheng Miao nodded in agreement and walked over to Gu Mang right away with the test questions that she had sorted out. She shoved them into Gu Mangs hands. There is also some content that the seniors sorted out for me. They are all good quality notes! Gu Mang was silent. Tang Xiaoxiao shoved hers towards Gu Mang as well. All the best! Gu Mang couldnt refuse, so she could only thank them. Shen Qianzi looked away and continued reading. As she looked at the densely packed notes in her book, she turned a page and smirked. Gu Mang had not attended sses for over a month. How much could she achieve with the knowledge she got from reviewing right before the exam? Beforeing to Capital University, everyone was a top student in their respective provinces and cities. Gu Mang would surely fail this time. ... On the day of the exam. After Shen Qianzi had packed her things, she turned around and saw that Gu Mang had only taken a pen and student card with her. She stared at Gu Mang. Tang Xiaoxiao and Zheng Miao saw it as well. Gu Mang, are you just bringing those two things? Zheng Miao blinked in disbelief. Mmh, Gu Mang answered and put on her baseball cap. Lets go. Zheng Miao said nothing. As they made their way to the examination venue, all the students they passed were talking about review materials. The students all had notebooks and reading materials in their hands. Who would dare to take the exam with just a pen and a student card in hand at Capital University? Tang Xiaoxiao had always felt that Gu Mang had a special personality, but she was still shocked by this move. The four of them arrived at the school auditorium which was being used as the exam venue. The various sses of the traditional chinese medicine major took the exam at the same ce. Everyone sat in their seats and they were all reading books or notes. Some groups of people gathered to discuss things. The atmosphere was rather tense. Gu Mang found her seat and ced her student card and pen on the table. She sat down and propped her face up with her hand. She twirled her pen out of boredom. The student beside her, who was from the ss next to hers, was well acquainted with Gu Mang. Ever since she learned that Gu Mang would be sitting next to her, she had been eagerly waiting for her arrival. Now that she had seen Gu Mang, she then looked at the test questions and notes in front of herself. She swallowed her saliva with some difficulty. In less than a minute, news of Gu Mangs appearance had spread across the entire auditorium. Eyes started to fall on Gu Mang, one after another. Her exquisite eyelids were lowered and she looked rather calm and ready. Chapter 685 - The Downfall of the Most Popular Freshman?

Chapter 685: The Downfall of the Most Popr Freshman?

At Shen Qianzis ce. A girl said with a smile, sounding sarcastic, I heard the first exam is very difficult.. Gu Mang has never taken this ss before, but she seems calmer than the rest of us. Another person nced at Gu Mang. Normally, this means one of two things. Either she knows nothing or everything. She cant possibly know everything. The girlughed at what she had said and shook her head. She didnt evene for the anatomy operation ss. How could a medical student not attend anatomy sses? Then she must know nothing. Theyughed. The girl turned to Shen Qianzi. Qianzi, arent you and Gu Mang roommates? When her results are published, let us know how she did. Dont be such a gossipmonger. Shen Qianzi red at her. When she saw the proctor outside the door from the corner of her eye, she said, The teacher is here. The girls swallowed whatever they had wanted to say. Three professors, who were wearing their proctor badges, walked in slowly. Everyone got quiet. One of the professors wrote down the subject on the ckboard: Anatomy. Another professor walked through the aisles. A professor ced the exam papers on the podium. Switch off your phones. ce all items that are not rted to this exam on the table up front. Everyone started moving as they tidied their stuff and ced it up front. At 8.50AM, the professors started to give out the exam and draft papers. The first student to receive the exam skimmed through it and his expression changed immediately. F*ck! What the f*ck... He did not control his voice and spoke pretty loudly. Everyone around him heard. They looked up one by one. When the next student received the exam, his reaction was the same as the previous student. It was a bad premonition. Everyones expressions were the same when they received the exam. Their eyebrows were furrowed tightly in disbelief at the exam. The professor was too ruthless! They knew that the exam would not be easy but they hadnt expected anything like this. Anatomy was a difficult topic to begin with but the exam was way too ridiculous. Quiet! The proctor boomed. The ssroom became silent instantly. Looking at the paper, Gu Mang raised her eyebrows. Tsk, this is it? When the proctor checked Gu Mangs student identification, he took a second look at her. There was a high chance that this exam would cause the downfall of the medical schools most popr freshman. ... With her legs crossed, Gu Mang propped her face up with her hand and wrote on the answer sheet indifferently. Everyone else was engrossed in answering the questions. Gu Mang suddenly asked, Teacher, can I hand in the paper early? Everyone was shocked, thinking that the time was almost up. They had not even answered half of the questions. However, they frowned when they saw the clock hanging beside the ckboard.10AM. There was an hour left until the end of the exam. Gu Mang was going to hand in the paper early? When the male professor heard Gu Mangs voice, he walked down from the podium. Have you finished the exam? Gu Mang nodded. Can I leave now? The professor flipped through her exam. Seeing that her answers were rather lengthy, he was slightly taken aback. When he regained his senses, he looked at her. Do you want to check your answers? No need. Gu Mang grabbed her scrap paper, capped her pen, and stuffed her student ID into her pocket. Then, she turned around and walked out of the ssroom. She looked cold and cool. When the other students saw this, they frowned. A few secondster, they put aside their thoughts and continued answering the questions. The male professor returned to the podium. The female professor approached him and whispered as softly as possible, Did she really finish the exam? Chapter 686 - Mind Your Hands, Dont TouChapter Them

Chapter 686: Mind Your Hands, Dont Touch Them

The female professor was silent for a second before saying, I heard that the traditional chinese medicine professors said that this would be a very difficult exam. Look at the others. They have only answered half of the questions. Meanwhile, Gu Mang handed in her exam in record time. Does she know that she will have to drop the Medical Informatics specialty if she doesnt ce in the top five on this exam? If she had to drop the Medical Informatics specialization, she would be stuck taking traditional chinese medicine sses. It would be humiliating. Professor Yang, who had rmended her for the Medical Informatics specialization, would be humiliated as well. She probably knows, The male professor said. But, she didnt attend lessons for a month. Other than scribbling some nonsense down, she probably gave up on passing. The female professor looked at him. Are you saying that she didnt take the exam seriously? The male professor asked rhetorically in a calm manner, If not? ... After handing in her paper early, Gu Mang bumped into one of the proctors in the corridor. Gu Mang, why are you... As the proctor spoke, she paused. Noticing that the direction Gu Mang was headed in was not towards the washroom, the instructor said, The bathroom is on the other side. There is not much time left in the exam. Make a quick trip. Gu Mang adjusted her cap with her slightly chilly fingers. Professor, Im not going to the bathroom. The instructor looked at her and asked, Then why are you outside the ssroom? Gu Mang replied concisely, I handed in the exam early. Hearing this, the proctors eyes widened in disbelief. She took out her phone, tapped on the screen, and nced at the time. She looked even more shocked. Theres still an hour left and you already handed in your exam? Mm. Gu Mang nodded. The phone in her pocket buzzed suddenly. She said nonchntly, Bye, professor. She did not give the instructor any time to react. Gu Mang walked past her and made a turn. Then, she walked down the stairs calmly. Dazed, the instructor could only watch as she walked away. ... An hourter, the anatomy exam ended. Everyone handed in the exam and left the exam venue with their bags. Usually, everyone would discuss the answers afterwards. However, today, the topic of discussion was Gu Mang. Handing in her exam an hour early is even more ridiculous than her bringing only one pen to the exam. I heard that no one has ever handed in an exam early in our major. Yeah. The questions are so difficult. Who would be able to do that? Dont we have one now? She even handed it in an hour early. I wonder what she wrote. Ha. The exam was so difficult that I almost died. Im scared that I wont be able to pass the exam. Gu Mang has never attended any of the lessons. Could she really do better than us? She might have just wrote nonsense. Shen Qianzi, Tang Xiaoxiao, and Zheng Miao were walking together. They also got pulled into the discussion. When they returned to the dorm after having lunch at the cafeteria, Gu Mang was sleeping. Tang Xiaoxiao and Zheng Miao packed their things gently and also climbed into their beds to get some rest. They still had two more exams that afternoon. Shen Qianzi walked out of the bathroom. When she passed by Gu Mangs bed, she paused. She looked down, as if she were thinking about something. She moved closer to Gu Mangs bookshelf. There were many medical books on the bookshelf. They were all in English. There were books about neurology, anatomy, virology... Before she could see the names of the other books, the bed curtains opened all of a sudden. The breeze from the curtains brushed across Shen Qianzis face. She looked up and her eyes met Gu Mangs dark and cold eyes. They looked menacing. Gu Mang looked down at her without saying anything. Shen Qianzis heart started to race. She exined with a guilty smile, I was looking at the books on your bookshelf. With an indifferent gaze and a cold tone, she said slowly, You can look, but mind your hands. Dont touch them. Shen Qianzi had heard that Gu Mang had a weird temperament. Smiling, she turned around, walked to her own bed, and climbed onto it. The moment she was obscured by the bed curtains, her face darkened. Chapter 687 - Arrogant Sister Mang! Revision Materials!

Chapter 687: Arrogant Sister Mang! Revision Materials!

There were two exams in the afternoon. For the first one, Gu Mang did not hand in the paper early. The student sitting next to her watched Gu Mangy on the table and sleep after she finished writing 50 minutes into the exam. When the proctor walked past Gu Mang, he knocked on her desk. Sleeping is not allowed in the exam venue. Gu Mang looked up. Her exquisite face looked obedient. She hummed in acknowledgment and got up. Teacher, Im going to hand in my paper early. Her gaze was cold. Without looking back, she walked out of the ssroom. The proctor was speechless. After the first exam had ended, the students rushed to the washroom. As they passed by a small multimedia ssroom, they saw Gu Mang sleeping with her head down on the table inside. F*ck! The teacher didnt let her sleep, so she handed in her paper early and found another ssroom to sleep in? Thats so arrogant! Did she give up? Theres no way she can get good results. The second exam was an advanced mathematics exam. Gu Mang had handed in her paper even faster thanst time. She walked out of the exam venue in half an hours time. Other people took a few hours to finish the exam. However, she did the exam as if she were there to have fun. ... On her way back to the dorm, Gu Mang bumped into Shao Jin on the first floor of the building. Junior. Shao Jin was holding a few papers which were rolled up in his palms. He took a few steps forward. Gu Mang greeted him politely. Senior. What is it? Shao Jin passed the papers he was holding to her. Gu Mang looked down and noticed that they seem to be notes of some sort. Shao Jin said, These are the questions that I think are going to be on the three exams tomorrow. Take a look at them tonight. Looking at him, Gu Mang raised her eyebrows slightly. Shao Jin lowered his voice and said, I heard that you handed all your exams in early. Everyone at the medical school has been talking about it. Gu Mang was speechless. Im quite familiar with the questions that the professors like to ask on tomorrows exams, so I predicted a few questions for you, Shao Jin said. Have a look at them. All the best for your exams tomorrow. Gu Mang remained silent. Seeing that she was standing still, he passed her the notes. Junior, take it. After two seconds of silence, Gu Mang finally took them. Thank you, senior. Theres no need to be so polite with me, Shao Jin said with a smile. ... 8PM that night. Tang Xiaoxiao and Zheng Miao were still reviewing intensely for the exams tomorrow. After showering, Gu Mang dried her hair as she walked to her desk and sat down. She picked up her cup and the notes that Shao Jin had given her. She draped the towel over her head and flipped through them. Shao Jin was very thorough with his work. He had included all of the tricky questions. A few parts were lengthy and confusing. Gu Mang took a pen and amended them. When she finished writing, her handwriting looked exactly like Shao Jins. It was impossible to tell that it had actually been written by two people. After she finished correcting them, she stood up. Holding the papers, she walked to Tang Xiaoxiao and ced the notes on their tables. Tang Xiaoxiao and Zheng Miao looked at her. Whats this? Gu Mang raised her chin. Someone gave me these review materials. Ive finished looking at them. You guys can look at them too. The two picked up the three sets of handwritten exam papers. Seeing all the key points and detailed solutions, their eyes lit up. What the f*ck! This is awesome! Zheng Miao stood up. Thank you, big boss! Tang Xiaoxiao said with a smile, Lets go downstairs and photocopy two more sets. We can give one set to Qianzi. Every dorm had a self service printer on the first floor. Gu Mang was indifferent. She said expressionlessly, Sure. ... On the first floor. After Tang Xiaoxiao and Zheng Miao finished photocopying the review notes, they were about to head upstairs. Just then, they saw Shen Qianzi. She was being escorted back by a few people. The girls greeted each other. Shen Qianzi looked at Tang Xiaoxiao and Zheng Miao. What are you guys doing here? We were photocopying some review materials. Zheng Miao passed her one set of exam papers. Gu Mang gave us these. We photocopied you a set. Looking down, Shen Qianzi stared at the review materials before taking them and thanked them with a polite smile. Back in the dorm Shen Qianzi threw the review material in one corner of her desk carelessly, as if she were getting rid of rubbish. ... The next day, they had three exams. As usual, Gu Mang handed in all her exams early. Because it was currently exam season, there were not many people roaming around campus. Gu Mang pushed the brim of her cap down. She took her phone out of her pocket and saw a few messages from Yun Ling. She put on her earphones and said through voice recording, Whats the matter? Chapter 688 - Strange Activities at Red Flame

Chapter 688: Strange Activities at Red me

On the other end, Yun Ling was looking at aputer screen, reading the information his subordinate had sent him. Boss, theres something strange going on at the capitaltely. Because Gu Mang was based in the capital, Shadow League had always paid close attention to the situation there. Gu Mang said nothing and merely waited for him to finish speaking. There are some strange activities at Red Scorpion, he told her. but we couldnt find out whats exactly going on. Despite having received the news a week ago, their week-long investigation had produced no results. That was why he had sought Gu Mang for advice. Gu Mang rolled her eyes when she heard the words Red Scorpion, for everything they did was ording to Lu Chengzhous orders. Yun Ling scrolled to the bottom of the report. Not only Red Scorpion. The same thing is going on at Red me as well. I dont know what your fianc is up to, but thats all the information we could find. As long as no danger was involved, the couple didnt ask about each others affairs. The fact that Yun Ling had specifically sought her out meant that Lu Chengzhou was up to something big. Gu Mang kept mum for a couple of seconds before saying, Got it. One more thing, said Yun Ling. Tell your Miracle Doctor friend to be careful. There are many people looking for himtely. To be fair, there had always been many people looking for the Miracle Doctor. Word had it that the Miracle Doctor was not only highly skilled, but also an excellent researcher as well. However, no one had managed to find him. Previously, Lu Chengzhou had offered Shadow League more than ten billion dors to look for the Miracle Doctor, but Gu Mang never once divulged the Miracle Doctors whereabouts. If he finds out that the Miracle Doctor is his fiances friend... Yun Ling let out a gloatingugh at that. He looked forward to seeing Lu Chengzhous reaction when he finally found out the truth. Is Lu Chengzhou still looking for him? asked Gu Mang. He never stopped looking for the Miracle Doctor. It was just that he was quite desperate to find him previously. Yun Ling then asked, I heard from Lin Shuang that you have great medical skills as well. Why didnt he ask you for help? That was something that Gu Mang could not figure out either. She went quiet for a while as she gathered her thoughts. You dont have to care about this. Okay, replied Yun Ling. Ill transfer the money to your ount in a bit. After hanging up the call, Gu Mang checked her messages and selectively replied to a few as usual while she slowly made her way to the medical informaticsb. ... When Gu Mang arrived at theb, her seniors, who were all already there, stared at her with varying expressions. Nheless, she politely greeted them. Hello. Hey there, they responded, only to see Gu Mang cing her backpack carelessly on her seat and taking out herptop before focusing on her programming. Their gazes lingered on their feisty junior for a while before they exchanged quiet, knowing looks with each other. They were all very impressed with the way she had turned in her exams early. The results were not out yet, but her actions had gained her everyones respect. Meanwhile, Gu Mang, who had just typed out a series of programming instructions, took out a sh drive and made a backup copy of it. Thereafter, she got up, kicking the chair slightly away from her in the process and went to theb next door to test the system out. One of the male students looked in the direction she had left in and whispered, What a character she is. Of course she is. Seeing how she treated the exams so lightly. It was sheer luck that I managed to evenplete the exam when I took the anatomy exam in the past. This girl... is really something... Thats nothing. You shouldve seen how fast shepleted her A-maths exam. ording to the Student Union, she did it in just thirty minutes! Youre wrong. She had already left the exam venue by then. The group of seniors were discussing this matter when Professor Tang entered theb with a navy blue briefcase that had the words Capital University embossed on it. The idle chattering ceased right away as they stood up and greeted him. Professor. The professor bobbed his head, then looked at them and said, Theres an operation at the university hospital in an hour. All of you shall follow me there. Okay, answered the students. They began packing their belongings. Senior Feng took a look at the ck backpack that Gu Mang had left at the side before saying to Professor Tang, Professor, Gu Mang is in theb next door. Ill go get her. The professor froze in surprise before asking in a frigid tone, She turned in her exams early again? Sensing that something was off, Senior Feng dared not answer him. Chapter 689 - Professor Yang Apologizes for the Unfair Treatment

Chapter 689: Professor Yang Apologizes for the Unfair Treatment

Professor Tang retracted his gaze when he realized that he was not going to receive an answer. Taking a folder from his desk, he said, At her current level, theres no need for her to observe the surgery. Senior Feng opened his mouth to say something in Gu Mangs defence, but when he saw the professors countenance, he swallowed his words. ... At Capital University Hospital. Professor Tang showed up at the surgery conference room with the five students. When Yang Tianming and the others entered the room and noticed that Gu Mang was absent, he asked, Professor Tang, wheres Gu Mang? She wouldnt understand whats going on even if she were here with us, answered Professor Tang, causing Yang Tianming to frown slightly. Looking at the person in charge of the hospital, he said, We can start the meeting now. ... It was nine in the evening when Gu Mang left the testing room. The students could be heard chattering as they left to eat dinner at the canteen before returning to theirbs to continue working on their experiments. When they saw Gu Mang, however, they stopped talking to look in her direction. She was tall and slender in her whiteb coat and she walked nonchntly with her hands in her pocket, and her eyes lowered. Her phone vibrated suddenly. She took her phone out of her pocket and looked at the caller ID. She pushed open the door to theb as she answered the call and said politely, Professor Yang. It was pitch-ck in theb, so she reached out her hand to flip the light switch. She heard Yang Tianming ask, Where are you right now, Gu Mang? At myb. Ill meet you in front of theb building in ten minutes, he told her. She hummed in assent, not bothering to ask him why he wanted to meet her. After ending the call, she slung her ck backpack over her shoulders, put on her cap, and left theb. When Yang Tianming arrived, Gu Mang was sitting on the bench in front of theb building with a leg across her knee as she yed a game on her phone. He called out to her. Gu Mang. When she looked up and saw him, she stood up and put her phone in her pocket. Professor Yang. As Yang Tianming looked at her bright, ck eyes, he said rather guiltily, Im really sorry about today. I failed to make proper arrangements. When she first entered the university, he had promised to give her the best resources and yet Professor Tang had not let her join them in watching the surgery earlier. Hearing that, Gu Mang raised her eyebrows slightly and asked, About what? He was stunned to hear the question. Dont you know that there was a seventh-generation robot surgery at the Capital University Hospital this afternoon? Gu Mang figured out what had happened when she heard that. Professor Tang was an expert in the field of robotic surgery. A seventh-generation surgical robot, which had been sessfully developed in May, was currently in clinical trials. As appointed by the medical association, Capital University Hospital was the first hospital to use such a sophisticated robot. The higher ups valued this matter a lot, so Professor Tang supervised each surgery. asionally, he would take the students along with him. Yang Tianmings apology could only mean that Professor Tang had brought the other students to watch the surgery earlier without her. Dont worry, you cane with me next time, said Yang Tianming reassuringly. There were no emotions on Gu Mangs face as she said, Well see how. Yang Tianming knew that her medical skills surpassed those of the professors at Capital University since she was the one who had operated on Matriarch Lu. She had enrolled in Capital Universitys medical school out of sheer interest in medical AI so he was afraid that she would not want to join the medical association if she got unhappy over this matter. There would be no one to take over the medical association if that happened. The more he thought about it, the more panicked he became. His throat tightened as he asked, You wont quit the traditional chinese medicine major and join the medical association because of this, right? When she did not respond, he got even more flustered. He assured her, Dont worry. From now onwards, Ill make preparations for you to attend all the robot led surgeries and academic summits. Chapter 690 - Do Gu Mang and Yang Tianming Know EaChapter Other Very Well?

Chapter 690: Do Gu Mang and Yang Tianming Know Each Other Very Well?

Seeing how nervous Yang Tianming was, Gu Mang stroked her nose and said, Theres no rush. I still have a few books that Ive yet to finish reading. Yang Tianming rxed when he realized that she truly did not mind at all. Sure. Just let me know when youre ready. Ill make the necessary arrangements. Principal Ren told me that Gu Mang had quite a bad temper, but from what Ive seen, shes quite reasonable. Other people wouldve thrown a fit if they received such unfair treatment. Gu Mang nodded her head. Is there anything else? No, thats all, replied Yang Tianming. Are you going back to your dorm? When she nodded, he said, I drove here. Ill drop you off at your dorm. The medical informaticsb building was located very far away from the dorms, so it took her twenty-odd minutes to get there on foot. Thus, she answered, Okay. ... When they arrived in front of the dorm building, Gu Mang unbuckled her seat belt and thanked the professor. Yang Tianming, who seemed to recall something at that moment, hesitantly asked, How did the exams go, by the way? Although he knew that she was definitely well-versed in medical knowledge, he had no idea how she fared in advanced math and English. His heart was in his mouth as he recalled how she had left the exam venue before thirty minutes had even passed. Word had it that she was highly skilled at acupuncture, traditional chinese medicine, and surgeries, but not at anything else. She replied, Okay. It failed to squash his worries, though. You have no probleming in top five, right? Yeah. Her answer was short and sweet. Goodbye then, professor. With that, she pushed open the door and got out of the car. ... Shen Qianzi and a few other girls who she got along well with were making their way back from the library when one of the girls suddenly said, Qianzi, isnt that your dorm mate Gu Mang? Shen Qianzi stopped talking to the person next to her and looked in the direction her friend was pointing just in time to see Gu Mang getting out of a silver Jaguar. Isnt that our schools dean? Do they know each other? asked the girl as she looked from afar. Yang Tianming only taught the Year Threes and postgraduate students, so she could not help but wonder how a freshman like Gu Mang was so well-acquainted with the dean that she could receive a ride from him. Shen Qianzis eyes narrowed at that. ... When Gu Mang returned to the dorm, Tang Xiaoxiao and Zheng Miao approached her right away while looking especially excited. Gu Mang, the review materials you gave us were a lifesaver! A few questions were based on the key points in there! A lot of people couldnt answer the questions, but Zheng Miao and I managed to answer them! Thats right! Well definitely be able to get good grades on this exam! From now onwards, Room 409 is the schrs room. Well be able to apply for a dorm schrship! said Zheng Miao excitedly. Gu Mang lifted her eyebrow. How much can you get? Zheng Miao lifted her hands and showed ten fingers. Each of us will be able to get this amount! Thats just how rich Capital University is! In order to encourage improvement from the students, Capital University resorted to all sorts of tactics. They were very generous with mary incentives. The university sure is rich. Gu Mang removed her cap and ced her backpack on the desk while thinking. That amount of money was enough to cover living expenses for an entire year. Upon recalling something, however, Tang Xiaoxiaos face suddenly soured. Ahhhh! Noooo! I dont think I did very well on anatomy, medicine, and surgery. I hope it wont affect my grades too much... Zheng Miaos eyes dimmed as well. She then patted Tang Xiaoxiaos shoulders to reassure her. Its okay. Everyone else probably struggled too. There was a popr saying in the medical school that went: It is only natural to fail at medicine and surgery. Taking the exam is a trial in itself. The exam questions were so hard all of the students could not help but feel pessimistic. Chapter 691 - Is She Trying To Look Smart by Displaying So Many Books on the Bookshelf?

Chapter 691: Is She Trying To Look Smart by Disying So Many Books on the Bookshelf?

Gu Mang looked at them, then pulled out the casebook that Yang Tianming had given to her from the bookshelf and handed it to them. Read this. It should be of help to you. Tang Xiaoxiao took the book from her. When she flipped to the first page and saw the list of top notch experts who hadpiled the book, her eyes widened in astonishment. She seemed to have been struck by lightning when she took a closer look at its content. She looked up at once. Woah, where did you get this book from, Gu Mang? Academician Yu is the editor-in-chief for this book and the rest of the contributors are big shots from our schools medical department. Gu Mang simply said, Someone gave it to me. Just then, the door lock clicked and Shen Qianzi entered the room. Tang Xiaoxiao turned to look at her. Qianzi, how did the medicine and surgery exam go for you? I didnt perform very well because the questions were really tough, answered Shen Qianzi as she put down her bag and picked up a cup. It was so hard that I might not even get a passing grade. What about Gu Mang? Shen Qianzi turned her gaze to Gu Mang and asked, How did you do on the exam? Tang Xiaoxiao and Zheng Miao turned to look at Gu Mang as well. Not bad, Gu Mang said softly, which made Shen Qianzis lips twitch. Thats good. I heard that the professor has high expectations of you, she said. Gu Mang did not say anything and took out herptop from her backpack and ced it on her desk. Tang Xiaoxiao and Zheng Miao had also heard the rumors but they dared not ask her about them. Zheng Miao changed the topic of the conversation. Gu Mang, Ill take turns to read this book with Xiaoxiao and Qianzi then. As you wish. Gu Mangs reply was short and sweet as always. She then took a change of clothes from the wardrobe and went to take a bath. Shen Qianzi walked over to Tang Xiaoxiaos side to take a look at the book she was holding. Whats that? Tang Xiaoxiao passed the thick, white book to her. Its a medical casebookpiled by Academician Yu and other professors. Its reallyprehensive. Shen Qianzi passed her cup to Zheng Miao before flipping to the table of content page and quickly scanned through it. The contents were all about evidence-based treatments and surgical cases. Not only were the records detailed, they were easily understandable as well. She suddenly realized that she was reading the book she had seen on Gu Mangs shelfst night. It had been the only book on chinese medicine. While flipping through the book, she looked up upon noticing something. The book looks really new. Has Gu Mang never read it before? Zheng Miao shook her head. I dont know, but we better handle it carefully and not damage it. As Shen Qianzi looked at Gu Mangs bookshelf, she thought, Has she read any of these books? Is she trying to look smart by disying so many books on the bookshelf? Did she really do okay on the exams? ... Gu Mang exited the bathroom while drying her hair with a towel. When Tang Xiaoxiao noticed her in her peripheral vision, she removed an earbud from her ear and tilted her head. Gu Mang, your phone rang just now. Gu Mang politely replied, Thank you. Youre wee, answered Tang Xiaoxiao with a smile before going back to watching her drama. When Gu Mang realized that she had a missed video call from her fianc, she put on her earpiece and tapped the Call back button. She then headed out to the balcony with a cup of water. It did not take long for Lu Chengzhou to pick up the call. His well-defined face appeared on screen and he was currently in his office at Red Scorpion. When he noticed that her head was wrapped with a towel, he asked, Did you just finish showering? Mm. Gu Mang leaned against the railing. Are you free now? The man raised his eyebrows slightly in amusement and teased, Do you want me to go pick you up again? You dont have any sses tomorrow? After a few seconds of silence, she expressionlessly said, I encountered some problems while testing the AI surgery systemst night. Ill send you the file in a bit. Help me take a look at it. Sure. He stared at her beautiful face and asked, What benefit do I get for helping you? Her lips curled up at that and she drawled, Why are you asking me for benefits when youre already mine? Thats true. Mirth shed in his eyes. But I still want my benefits. Ill put it on the tab first. She clicked her tongue in response. Youre not behaving like a decent person now. He could not help but crack up when he heard her retort. Why do I feel that youre expecting me to request a certain thing? As he spoke, he lifted a cup. Sheughed along. Believe it or not, since I can treat you, I can also most definitely make you impotent again. Cough! Lu Chengzhou choked on the water he was drinking, which made a wicked smile spread across her face. With much difficulty, he cleared his throat and asked earnestly, What did you have for dinner? Chapter 692 - Have Fun on Your Own. Im Not Free.

Chapter 692: Have Fun on Your Own. Im Not Free.

After chatting with Lu Chengzhou for a while, Gu Mang ended the call and headed back into the dorm while checking her messages and selectively replying to some. Just then, her phone vibrated in her hand. It was a message from Shen Xie and it read, [Arctic Fox, the He Corporation found themselves an IT expert and stole a project from us. Theres another contract we can bid for that will be announced soon. Can you do me a favor?] She typed, [Im only responsible for your security system.] [This is an urgent matter. The contract is very important to thepany. You can feel free to state your price], replied Shen Xie. She lifted her eyebrow, tilted her head, and typed carelessly, [Have fun on your own. Im not free.] She then ignored the question mark he sent her in response. On the other end, Shen Xie sat in the study with his eyes slightly narrowed. He wondered if there was some other reason as to why she had refused his request this time, for she had not been so cold-hearted towards him when he asked her to help him crack the online conversation previously. ... Gu Mang walked back to her table. She turned on herptop and made a cup of honey water before sitting down in front of it. Her legs were stretched out as she tapped the keys on the keyboard and logged into a game. When Tang Xiaoxiao turned her head and noticed the game interface on the screen, her eyes widened in excitement. Gu Mang, are you going to y some games? Mm, replied Gu Mang before asking, Want to join me? Yes! Yes! Tang Xiaoxiao immediately minimized the website she was watching her drama on and logged into the game as well. I wanna join you guys too! Zheng Miao hopped off her bed. Wait for me! Tang Xiaoxiao turned to Shen Qianzi and asked, Qianzi, do you want to y with us? No, you guys have fun on your own. Shen Qianzi rejected Tang Xiaoxiao with a smile. Gu Mang thus yed with Tang Xiaoxiao and Zheng Miao on her side ount. The other two girls were not very experienced and usually yed very passively, but they were now happily picking up equipment the entire time as they followed Gu Mang around fearlessly. Lay low, ordered Gu Mang before dashing out alone and killing an entire team of enemies in a fierce gun battle, clutching the victory. Holy moly! That was so cool, Gu Mang! cried Tang Xiaoxiao agitatedly. Shen Qianzi, however, looked at Gu Mang with tight lips. ... The next day. The exam results were not out yet, so Gu Mang continued to attend the medical informatics sses. As soon as she entered the ssroom and ced her backpack on the table, she sat down and closed her eyes while massaging her temples. She failed to get a good nights rest, so she was in an irritable mood, hence she gave off an unapproachable vibe. Gu Mang. She heard a male voice calling her from above. She peeled open her eyelids, revealing her bloodshot eyes. Her intense look frightened Senior Feng so much he felt his back stiffen. She cleared her throat, then asked in a throaty voice, Whats up? Oh. Snapping back to his senses, Senior Feng passed her the notebook in his hand and said gently to her, This is the record I made during yesterdays surgery. You can take a look at it. Thank you, she told him politely. He shed a smile in return. Youre wee. Meanwhile, the other students in ss were giving him weird looks, for they thought that he was showing Gu Mang too much concern. The bell rang. Professor Tang entered the ssroom and frowned when he noticed that Gu Mang was still in his ss. He said nothing about it, though, and looked away to start the lesson. Feeling rather sleepy, it did not take long for Gu Mang to fall asleep on her desk. She only opened her eyes again when the bell rang to signal the end of ss. She then packed her belongings and left the ssroom to go to her next ss. As Professor Tang watched her leave the ssroom from the backdoor, his gaze became cold. He took out his phone and made a call to the dean of the traditional chinese medicine major, asking, When will your departments results be out, Headmaster Nian? Chapter 693 - Checking Results

Chapter 693: Checking Results

Headmaster Nian was rather surprised to receive a call from Professor Tang and could not help but find the question strange. Nevertheless, he answered, Next Tuesday. Is anything the matter? Quickly take your student back, said Professor Tang, his countenance dark. After ending the call, he left the ssroom with his briefcase, leaving the remaining students trembling in fear. Ive never seen Professor Tang so furious before. Gu Mang used to pay attention, but now, shes even sleeping in ss. How could he not be angry? But hes always treated her as if she didnt exist. He didnt even call her toe with us to watch yesterdays surgery. Besides, dozing off in ss isnt a particrly serious issue. Then it must be because he thinks that shes overestimated her capabilities and is biting off more than she can chew. Why would he want her around when shes sleeping in his ss because she couldnt understand the lesson? Itd just affect our learning environment. That must be it... ... When Gu Mang returned to the dorm after her lunch, she received a document and a message from Lu Chengzhou that read, [Go run another test on it.] As she removed her cap and ced it aside, she replied, [Okay.] Then, she sat in her chair and turned on theptop to view the document. Over the next few days, besides spending her time in sses, she was either in theb or the library. The seniors in theb noticed that she had beening in really frequentlytely, but they had no idea what she was up to. When they went to the testing room to see what she was doing, they found her carefully testing a system over and over again. While watching Gu Mang put on ab coat and head to the testing room next door with herptop, someone whispered, Is she working so hard because she realized that Professor Tang is upset with her? The traditional chinese medicine major surely wont allow her to attend sses anymore. Thats true. Itll be hard toe in the top five. Once the results are out, well have to say farewell to her. Senior Feng said nothing as he stared in the direction of the door. ... Tuesday, the day results were ted toe out. Inside the testing room, Gu Mang stood in front of the main console and skillfully controlled the robotic arms, performing a simted surgery. One hourter. She looked at the surgery results, which were not up to the standards she wanted. Nothing was wrong with the software system anymore, but the hardware just could not keep up. The equipment needed to be reced. She unplugged the sh drive from the console and stuffed it in her pocket before leaving the testing room with herptop and returning to theb. The seniors were in the middle of reading their theses when she entered theb. One of them looked up and asked, Gu Mang, your results are out today. Have you checked them? Surprised, she replied, No. She had forgotten about the matter altogether. The seniors were very impressed with her mentality when they saw how calm and nonchnt she was. Gu Mang stuffed herptop into her backpack, zipped it up, and slung it over her shoulder before saying politely, See you. Thereafter, she put on her cap and strode out of theb unhurriedly. ... Meanwhile, the various student groups had been notified that they could now check their results. When Tang Xiaoxiao received the news, she turned her head and said to her roommates, Miaomiao, Qianzi, we can check our results now. Oh? Thats fast. Zheng Miao, who had juste out from the bathroom, took a sheet of tissue to dry her hands before sitting down in front of herptop and logging onto their schools website. Shen Qianzi turned on herputer as well. Tang Xiaoxiao was the first one to see her results. She very nearly wanted to strangle herself to death when she saw her results for anatomy, advanced mathematics, and surgery. She grumbled, D*mn it! I failed the first days exams! I wanna cry! Same here. The questions were too hard. Zheng Miao could not bear to look at her own results, so she turned her head toward Shen Qianzi instead. How did you do, Qianzi? Chapter 694 - Neat & Tidy

Chapter 694: Neat & Tidy

Shen Qianzi frowned with displeasure as she took a look at her own results. When she recalled that Tang Xiaoxiao and Zheng Miao mentioned that they had failed all the papers, however, her mood improved a little. She told them, I barely passed with 60-odd marks. Just then, Xu Wan, from the dorm next to theirs, ran over crying. Qianzi,efort me! I failed all the papers and I scored only 40 plus marks for advanced mathematics! Ive never gotten such lousy scores before! This is a whole new record. What the Before Shen Qianzi could say anything, Xu Wans eyes bulged when she saw her scores. Your results are so good! So far, only a handful have managed to pass the exams! Shen Qianzi asked in surprise, Many people failed the exams? Xu Wan nodded. In our dorm, only Yang Meng managed to pass anatomy and advanced mathematics. The rest of us fared terribly. While Shen Qianzi lowered her eyelids, Xu Wan went on to say, I think youll top the department, Qianzi. You scored so well. Shen Qianzi smiled and said, We dont know how others scored yet. Lets just wait for the overall rankings. I think the rest of the department did just as badly. I heard from the guys that they didnt fare well either. Xu Wan took another look at her friends results. Qianzi, youre really smart. Shen Qianzi hooked her lips. Xu Wan then turned to the other two and asked about their results. Xiaoxiao, how did you and Zheng Miao fare on the exams? Tang Xiaoxiao sighed and scrunched up her face. I failed three subjects. Didnt she fail all of them? Shen Qianzi was surprised to hear this and it was then that she remembered Tang Xiaoxiaos exact words. I failed the first days exams. Does that mean she passed the three exams taken on the second day? Xu Wan walked over and took a look at Tang Xiaoxiaos results. She was astonished to see that she had scored far better than Shen Qianzi on the second days exams. Although Tang Xiaoxiao obtained only 50-odd marks for anatomy, surgery, and advanced mathematics, she scored 80 and above for the second days exams, which included English, biochemistry, and traditional chinese medicine. She thought that Shen Qianzis results were pretty impressive already since many people had failed the exams, but it turned out that Tang Xiaoxiao had even better scores. She blinked in surprise. Xiaoxiao, how did you get such high scores on those three subjects? Theyre all 80 and above! Hearing this, Shen Qianzi immediately shot up to her feet and strode over to Tang Xiaoxiao and Zheng Miaos side to take a look at their results. Sure enough, they had scored ridiculously well. She squeezed her fingers as she stared at their results, her proud expression nearly slipping away. ... Meanwhile, the counselor fell into a daze as he stared at the traditional chinese medicine departments results shown on theputer screen. Gu Mangs results... His phone rang right at that moment. Upon noticing that the call was from Yang Tianming, he quickly answered it. Professor Yang. Has the traditional chinese medicine departments resultse out? asked Yang Tianming. The counselor replied, Yes. Whats Gu Mangs overall rank? The counselor opened his mouth but did not know how to respond to the question. After a while, he said with much difficulty, I think its better if you take a look at it yourself. Ill email the document to you. On the other end, Yang Tianming raised his eyebrows. He started to feel nervous for some reason. Okay. As soon as he ended the call, he received a new email in his inbox. He downloaded the attachment and opened it. In first ce was Gu Mang. His eyes widened and his heart started racing. He could only use the phrase neat and tidy to describe her results. Knock, knock. He looked up and saw a professor from the traditional chinese medicine department opening the door. Hey, how did that girl fare on the exams? The professor rapped his knuckles symbolically on the door before entering. I heard that she fell asleep 50 minutes into the surgery exam. When the proctor called her to wake up, she even threw a tantrum by turning in her papers early and going to another ssroom to continue sleeping. How did such a student catch your eye? Chapter 695 - Overwhelming Intelligence! Crazy Face Slaps!

Chapter 695: Overwhelming Intelligence! Crazy Face ps!

Yang Tianmings gaze returned to theputer screen and he inhaled deeply when he saw the rankings again. He did not answer the other professors question. Instead, he turned the screen toward him. Take a look for yourself. Why? Is it so bad you cant even bring yourself to say... The other professors words trailed off when he saw the results. He stood dumbly in ce as his eyes remained glued to the screen. The row filled with 100s was akin to a p to his face. He was mocking the students poor results just a moment ago, but it turned out that she had gotten perfect scores on the S-level difficulty exams. Silence reigned in the office and a whole ten seconds passed before the professor managed to bring himself to say haltingly, F-full marks... for all subjects...? While she might have been able to score 90 and above for other subjects if she studied hard enough, chances were very slim for a subject as tough as surgery. No one had ever managed to achieve such a feat at Capital University, yet she got a perfect score on it! His fingers trembled slightly. It was the first time he had ever seen anyone score full marks on the subject in his entire teaching career. The excitement that Yang Tianming had been suppressing burst out as he pped the table and roared, I knew she wouldnt disappoint me! Full marks for all subjects! Such a miracle has never happened before! Snapping out of his daze, the professor blinked and breathed slowly as he tried to calm himself down. He turned toward Yang Tianming, his voice agitated and strained. Are her answer sheets at the teachers office? Go apply to get them back! I want to see how she answered the questions. Just as he said that, a flurry of anxious footsteps was heard from outside. Professors from other departments barged into Yang Tianmings office. Thats right! Go get her answer sheets! How did she manage to get full marks on advanced mathematics when she submitted her exam in just 30 minutes? I cant evenplete the exam that quickly! The professor of the mathematics faculty felt like he had been crushed. The geniuses in his department had only managed to score 92s on the exam. When Yang Tianming returned to his senses, he could not help but apply to get Gu Mangs answer sheets to pacify the incredulous professors. He searched for the transfer form on hisputer, printed it out, and quickly put his signature on it. As he did so, he said, Who were the ones who wanted Gu Mang toe back and attend sses? Didnt you guys want results? There you go, shes the top of her department with full marks on all subjects. Does she still need to attend your sses? The other professors turned red out of embarrassment. When Yang Tianming was done filling out the form, he looked up and added, You guys wanted to make things difficult for her by setting the exams to S-level difficulty and demanding that she score in the top five, huh? The lips of the professors twitched slightly but they did not say anything in response. Yang Tianming then lifted his chin as he rapped his knuckles on theputer screen. Hundred out of hundred, gentlemen. What else do you have to say? What else could the professors say? Gu Mangs results had rendered them speechless. ... In room 409. Zheng Miao turned her chair around to face Shen Qianzi and Xu Wan while saying, Those are the only subjects we scored well in. We failed the other three subjects, so our total scores are definitely lower than Qianzis. Gu Mang gave all three of us those notes, so Qianzi mustve gotten high scores as well. The next moment, however, she and Tang Xiaoxiao noticed the queer expression on Xu Wans face. Xu Wan nced at Shen Qianzi as she carefully said, Qianzis overall score isnt as high as yours. Her biochemistry is only in the sixty range. Huh? How is that possible? asked Tang Xiaoxiao in surprise. A sudden thought hit her right then and she turned to Shen Qianzi, asking, You didnt read the notes Gu Mang gave us? Chapter 696 - More Face Slaps & the Forum Blows Up!

Chapter 696: More Face ps & the Forum Blows Up!

Shen Qianzi did not know how to feel now. Back then, when she received the notes, she had tossed them away without even taking a single look. Now, Zheng Miao and Tang Xiaoxiaos scores were almost sixty marks higher than hers even though they had failed three subjects. It took her some time to suppress her emotions and squeeze out a smile. I didnt have the time to look at the notes. Xu Wan stared at the trio in confusion. What notes are you guys talking about? Tang Xiaoxiaos and Zheng Miao looked at one another. Fearing that they might inadvertently cause trouble for Gu Mang, they said, Its nothing. Xu Wans eyes flickered for a moment, but she changed the topic, asking, Oh yeah, whats Gu Mangs score? I remember our department having high expectations of her. Zheng Miao shook her head. I have no idea. Shes not back yet. Students from other majors have already received their ranking through emails, stated Xu Wan. Howe we havent received ours? Capital University gave out schrships based on ranking whenever they had exams. Just as they were talking about this matter, their phones notification bells rang at the same time. Zheng Miao, who happened to be holding her phone, looked at it and told the rest, The counselor has sent the document to the WeChat group. Xu Wan clicked into the document and spotted her name right away. Her rankings were not bad. She had ranked fifteenth in the department and ninth in their ss. She then scrolled up to see the names above hers. When she came across the row filled with 100s her eyes bulged in surprise. What the heck? Someone managed to score full marks on all subjects?! The others noticed it too. With two fingers, they zoomed in on the name of the person who came in first. Xu Wans mind went nk when she saw the name. Its Gu Mang... ... Meanwhile, the universitys forum blew up when Gu Mangs results came out. [Holy cow! Theres only one person who scored full marks on the advanced mathematics exam, but that person is from the medical school and not the mathematics major?] [I feel embarrassed for the mathematics major.] [This is so sick! To think I was the top schr of my province! It feels like my intelligence has been thoroughly insulted!] [Everyone here is a genius, but were all nobodies whenpared to Gu Mang.] [Im fortunate to be at the same university as this big boss...] Gu Mang took the university by storm once more in just a matter of minutes. ... In the medical informaticsb. The seniors who were asking about Gu Mangs results earlier saw a screenshot of her results on the forum. Those who studied medical informatics were all overachievers who had majored in both medicine andputer science, but even if they were to go take freshman years exams now, they had no confidence that they would score full marks on the S-level difficulty exams. This junior... is really something... An awkward silence descended upon theb and everyone remained in a daze for a long time. ... After leaving theb, Gu Mang headed straight for the library. With her cap and earphones on, and her ck backpack slung over her shoulder, she slowly made her way over, her eyes slightly lowered. People were constantly staring at her, but due to her aloof aura, they only dared to whisper among themselves when she had walked past them. Thats the big boss who scored full marks on advanced mathematics and beat the rest of the students in her department when she didnt even attend ss! What a pro! From now on, Ill pray to her whenever I have exams! Gu Mang found the book she needed in the library and was just about to go find herself a seat when her phone vibrated. She took it out and saw that she had received a message from Lu Chengzhou. It read, [Want to have lunch together?] With raised eyebrows, she ced the book back on the bookshelf and turned around to lean on a wall. She typed, [Are you in the vicinity?] Lu Chengzhou sent a voice message over. [Yes, I have things to settle at Capital University.] She replied, [Okay.] Lu Chengzhou sent another voice message to her. [Where are you? Ill go pick you up.] [In the library.] [Wait there. Ill text you when Im there and you cane out then.] Chapter 697 - Never Look Back When She Blow Things Up

Chapter 697: Never Look Back When She Blow Things Up

Twenty minutester, Gu Mang walked out of the library carrying her backpack. A ck SUV was parked at the roadside in front of the square. Lu Chengzhou, who was standing under a tree, held a cup of milk tea in one hand and a cigarette between his fingers in the other hand. The sleeves of his ck t-shirt were rolled up, revealing his forearms. When he saw his fiance, he walked over to her side, took her backpack from her, and passed her the milk tea. Gu Mang lowered her gaze, noticing that he had even poked the straw into the cup for her. Holding her hand in his, he led her to the car while saying, Qin Fang and He Yidu are here as well. Ill also be introducing two people to youter. She sipped the milk tea before bursting a pearl in her mouth. As the sweet, fruity taste spread over her tongue, she bobbed her head. Oh. As soon as she got into the car, Qin Fang immediately turned around in the passenger seat and greeted her. Sister-inw. He Yidu turned around as well. Sister Mang. She hummed an assent in acknowledgment. After Chengzhou got into the car, He Yidu turned the steering wheel halfway and started the engine. Gu Mang ced her milk tea in the cup holder before taking out her phone and shifting herself into afortable position to y her mobile game. Sister-inw. Qin Fang put a leg on the seat as he leaned backward. I heard that you tortured the students from the other departments even during your exams. Particrly, those from the mathematics and foreignnguage departments. Gu Mang shot him a quizzical look. Qin Fang raised his eyebrows when he saw her puzzled expression. Dont you know your exam results? Ah, replied Gu Mangzily before retracting her gaze and logging into her game. Her nonchnce showed that she was not concerned about her exam results in the slightest. Youve blown up the school forum with your results, yet you have no idea how you did on your exams?! Qin Fangs lips twitched. I can imagine the state Capital University must be in now. The professors must be questioning their lives as they dumbly look at your results. The girl did not even raise her head as she answered, I never look back when I blow things up. Thats why she didnt even bother to check her results? Her calm voice, which revealed her untamable arrogance, left Qin Fang utterly speechless. Oh right, I dont think shes ever checked her results. Back then, Qin Yaozhi said that Gu Mang had her head down on the desk sleeping away while everyone else was nervously waiting for their national joint examination results. Nobody was calmer than her in the entire school. He then solemnly raised his thumbs at her. Shes much more cockier than Brother Cheng. She doesnt even look back when she blows things up. He Yidu asked, How many points did Sister Mang score on the exams? Qin Fang inhaled deeply to calm himself down. What do you think? She set a whole new record again. He Yidu was speechless. I shouldnt have asked such a dumb question. This is the person who deliberately got zeroes for years. Lu Chengzhou nced at Gu Mang with a smile. Not bad. What reward do you want? Turning her head around, Gu Mang met his gaze as she raised her delicate eyebrows slightly in a wicked manner. Two secondster, she slowly asked, Why dont we call it even? She still owed him a favor after all. Lu Chengzhou remained smiling as he said, Thats another matter altogether. Ill prepare the reward for you, then. While Gu Mang said nothing in response, He Yidu and Qin Fang exchanged hopeless looks with each other. ... At World Restaurant. The dishes had already been ordered by the time Lu Chengzhou, Gu Mang, and the rest arrived at the private room. Two middle-aged men with schrly auras sat inside. The two men stood up and greeted them respectfully. Young Master Lu, Young Master Qin, Young Master He. Lu Chengzhou introduced them to Gu Mang. These gentlemen, Bian Xiulin and Jiang Yeguang, have just returned from the medical organization. He then looked at the two men and said, This is my fiance, Gu Mang. Gu Mang politely greeted them both. Academician Bian, Academician Jiang. Chapter 698 - They Were The Ones Who Coerced Me To Take The Exam

Chapter 698: They Were The Ones Who Coerced Me To Take The Exam

Bian Xiulin and Jiang Yeguang had heard of Gu Mang before. The professors of the traditional chinese medicine department had just been talking about Gu Mangs achievements in their WeChat group. Now that Bian Xiulin and Jiang Yeguang could see her in person, they were both stunned. Also, Gu Mang had been brought here by Lu Chengzhou and the two behaved so intimately. After a few seconds of being entranced, Bian Xiulin and Jiang Yeguang calmed down and nodded as a form of greeting. Ms. Gu. All of them took their seats. Bian Xiulin and Jiang Yeguang were well-known internationally and Gu Mang was familiar with their names. She just found it surprising that Lu Chengzhou was meeting them today. Bian Xiulin and Jiang Yeguang specialized in blood diseases. Did Lu Chengzhou intend to hire these two people for Red Scorpions medical department? Bian Xiulin and Jiang Yeguang talked about matters in the medical organization and the research results currently in their hands. Qin Fang asked, If science and medicine know no borders, why is Country K set to be prioritized when ites to the achievements of the medical organization and the development of drugs through research? Half of the people at the medical organization are from Country Z. He Yidu smiled faintly, We have to talk about the matter as it is. Sometimes, we can have no borders and sometimes we have to stand in line. We cant help others make weapons to beat our own people. Bian Xiulin answered, The two of you are right. We wanted toe back a long time ago, but the contract with the medical organization had not expired yet. We would like to thank Young Master Lu for sending a private jet to take us back to Country Z. People from Country Z valued the idea of returning to their roots. They were no exception. Lu Chengzhou put a piece of sweet and sour pork ribs on Gu Mangs te. If it wasnt for Country Ks Second Miss, I could not have gotten the two of you back. If you would like to express gratitude, please do so to Gu Mang. Back then, Lu Chengzhou had detained An An in the capital and negotiated terms with the President of Country K. The ransom was five billion, in addition to Bian Xiulin and Jiang Yeguang being able to leave the country. The two turned to Gu Mang and showed a little more respect. Thank you, Ms. Gu. Gu Mang did not ask Lu Chengzhou about the specific terms of the transaction with the President of Country K. She could only receive the money that Lu Chengzhou transferred to her. Now that she had heard the background from him, Gu Mang paused and said, Youre wee. When they were almost done with their meal, they all put down their chopsticks. They chatted about current affairs casually and also some matters regarding their uing jobs working for Red Scorpions medical department. Gu Mang crossed one of her legs and pressed it against the table. She slumped into her chair in a rather hooligan-like manner. She yed a mini mobile game on her phone. A WeChat notification appeared on the top of her screen suddenly. She opened it to see what it said. [My dear disciple, why did you take the freshman anatomy exam? Arent you bullying others?] Gu Mang closed her jaw slightly and replied, [Listen.] [Go ahead, tell me. I have seen Capital Universitys forums. They were allining about how you beat them.] Gu Mang typed the seven words expressionlessly. [They forced me to take the exam.] [...Huh? Then score zeros! Dont you always love to score zeros?] Gu Mang replied, [If I didnt score among the top 5, I would no longer be able to continue pursuing the medical informatics specialization.] [Geez... Ive never seen anyone who created problems for herself on purpose. You deserve it.] [If I have maligned you, I apologize.] Gu Mang sent nothing in reply. [Im going to give a speech to forensic medicine graduate students at your school in the afternoon. Come and listen if you have the time.] Gu Mang replied, [Im busy.] [Evil disciple!] Gu Mang left WeChat and returned to her game. ... At the Medical Faculty. Shen Qianzi stood at the entrance of the Dean of Students office.She looked at the three review materials in her hand. She had thrown away the one that Zheng Miao had handed to her. At noon, she took Tang Xiaoxiaos and reprinted a copy. The review notes were extremely simr to the exam questions they had been given. Shen Qianzi thought of when Gu Mang got out of Yang Tianmings car the other day and she bit her lip. Gu Mang had pursued Medical Informatics under Yang Tianmings rmendation. Shen Qianzi grabbed the documents in her hand tightly and knocked on the door to the deans office. Chapter 699 - Master? My Mentality Is Broken Again

Chapter 699: Master? My Mentality Is Broken Again

Seeing that it was about time, Gu Mang tried to leave. Do you still have something on in the afternoon? Lu Chengzhou looked at her. Gu Mang nodded. Im going to the library to check out some information. Bian Xiulin and Jiang Yeguang looked at each other. Then Bian Xiulin said, We will be leaving with Ms. Gu. Old Song has a speech at the forensics department of Capital University in the afternoon and he has invited us. When Qin Fang heard that, he smiled. What a coincidence, we are also attending the talk. Gu Mang turned to Lu Chengzhou. Are you going as well? Lu Chengzhou nodded. You have been to the Forensic Department of the Criminal Police Team. You should have heard of him. He is the first person in the forensic field to test with DNA technology. He is Song Xian, the director of the Criminal Division. Gu Mang put down her crossed leg. Ah... Ive heard of him. Lu Chengzhou got up and took her bag. Then, he asked her, Do you want to attend the talk? Gu Mang remained silent. Qin Fang said, Sister-inw, its not easy to get into this talk, the seats get snatched up quickly. If youe with us, you wont need a ticket. With that, he stood up and stuffed the cigarette box on the table into his pocket. He and He Yidu could only have some sense of pride around Gu Mang thanks to their family background and connections. Otherwise, they stayed humble. He Yidu said, The Criminal Divisions technology is currently the first in the country. You can go and learn about it, Sister Mang. The talk shouldst for about two hours. Lu Chengzhou looked at her. Come and listen with us? Gu Mang answered, ...Fine. They all left the World Restaurant. ... In the office next door to the site of the talk. Principal Ren and the two vice principals weed Song Xian personally and they were having a chat with him. Lu Chengzhou and Gu Mang entered. The three leaders of Capital University quickly stood up to greet them and invited them to sit down. The vice principal served them some tea. Lu Chengzhou looked at Song Xian and greeted him politely. Elder Song. Song Xian was in his seventies but he was very healthy, so he looked like he was in his fifties. He had worked in the forensics field for decades. Every day, he came into contact with corpses and evidence from cold cases. This has caused him to seem distant and cold like frost. Ever since Gu Mang hade in, Song Xian had been ring at her hand which was intertwined with Lu Chengzhous. Now that he heard Lu Chengzhous voice, he looked away and nodded coldly. Young Master Lu. Qin Fang and He Yidu greeted Song Xian as well. Their small talk ended. Song Xian looked at Gu Mang as if he had seen through everything. You didnte when I invited you but now you are here because someone else told you toe? Everyone was shocked to hear such a sudden statement. They did not know who Song Xian was speaking to. Also, his attitude towards Gu Mang was totally different. It was not as cold as before. Everyone exchanged nces. Lu Chengzhou turned to look at Gu Mang. His dark eyes were deep. Qin Fang asked in confusion, Elder Song, who are you referring to? He Yidu kicked Qin Fang and signaled to him that it was Gu Mang. Qin Fang was speechless. After a few moments of feeling empty, Qin Fang could not calm down. Does she know this person too? How many people does this sister-inw of mine know? He was just being thankful that his background and connections allowed him to raise his head in front of this big boss. Gu Mang stopped giving off a nonchnt and rebellious vibe. She greeted Song Xian properly but her tone was rather cold. Master. Lu Chengzhou said nothing. Qin Fang and He Yidu were confused. What? The two guessed that Gu Mang might have known Song Xian because of a past criminal case, but they never thought that Gu Mang would be Song Xians apprentice. ording to hearsay in the capital, Song Xian only had one apprentice. Gu Mang, whats going on? Everyone else was even more taken aback. To be Song Xians apprentice, Gu Mangs talents and skills had to be superb. Song Xians other disciple was already an associate professor-level researcher at the Criminal Division at the age of 24. Then Gu Mang... Everyone felt as if lightning had struck them in the brain. Chapter 700 - Pissed Her Off At The Discussion

Chapter 700: Pissed Her Off At The Discussion

Song Xian pointed his chin at Lu Chengzhou. Are you not going to introduce him to me? Gu Mang leaned on the sofa and nced at Lu Chengzhou. There was no expression in her eyes as she simply said, Ah... Boyfriend. Extremely straightforward. A smile shed across Lu Chengzhous eyes. Song Xian had heard from his granddaughter Song Han before that the Lu family had a rather close rtionship to his apprentice. But he did not think that he would see such a firmly established rtionship between them when they met. If he remembered correctly, his apprentice had not yet turned neen and Lu Chengzhou was already twenty-six. Song Xian frowned and looked at Lu Chengzhou. He felt a little ufortable deep down. President Ren recovered from his shock over the rtionship between Gu Mang and Song Xian, turned his head a little, and asked, Gu Mang, were you with the Criminal Division before? Gu Mang was about to answer when the phone in her pocket vibrated suddenly. She paused and took out her phone. It was a call from Yang Tianming. Gu Mang looked up. Sorry, I have to take this call. With that, she got up and walked out with her phone in hand. Lu Chengzhous gaze followed her until the doors of the office shut. The moment Gu Mang left, Song Xians expression returned to its cold and frosty state as before. When Qin Fang saw this, the corner of his lips twitched uncontrobly. He couldnt help but ask, Elder Song, does Gu Mang work with the Criminal Division? Song Xian nodded coldly. Forensics. Qin Fang was speechless. What a simple answer that was. Less than a minute after Gu Mang went out, she came back and took her bag from the sofa. Professor Yang needs me. Somethings up, Ill be back. Lu Chengzhou nodded. Gu Mang bade goodbye to Song Xian and turned to leave. ... At Yang Tianmings office. The dean, instructor, and Shen Qianzi were there. Yang Tianming looked at the three revision notes on the table and looked displeased. Then, he red at the three people opposite him coldly. He had originally intended to attend Song Xians talk as well. Right before he was about to leave, the Dean of Students and the instructor brought Shen Qianzi over and said that someone had leaked the examination questions to Gu Mang early. Indeed, the review notes were very simr, with many of the points regarding questions that did appear on the exam. But if one were to say that this was evidence Gu Mang was cheating, Yang Tianming could onlyugh at that. Was there a need for Gu Mang to cheat? The corner of Shen Qianzis mouth was slightly curled upward. Professor Yang, the students in the ss are a little suspicious of Gu Mangs and my two other roommates grades. I hope the school can look into the matter. Yang Tianming bit his lip and answered coldly. We shall wait for Gu Mang to arrive before we discuss anything. Shen Qianzi nodded and answered softly, Alright. The dean and the instructor did not make a single sound. The office quieted down and the atmosphere was stifling. Over ten minutester. Gu Mang appeared at the entrance of the office. She hung her baseball cap on her finger and entered slowly. Professor Yang, were you looking for me? Yang Tianming handed her the three review notes. Your ss suspects the authenticity of your grades. They are saying that someone leaked the examination questions to you earlier and this is the evidence. When Gu Mang saw the review notes, she squinted and looked at Shen Qianzi. Her eyes were cold, sharp, and frustrated. Shen Qianzi smiled softly. Gu Mang, dont me me for this. A lot of people in ss are suspecting you as well. They have no evil intentions, we just wanna know why you did it. Gu Mang red at her with her dark eyes. The look in her eyes was cold and sharp like a knife. For some reason, Shen Qianzi did not dare to make eye contact with her. She avoided her eyes. The corner of Gu Mangs lips curled up and half her eyes were closed. She pulled up a chair and sat down casually. She crossed her legs and sat in a wild manner. Boom! She pped the documents on the table. The sound echoed in the office. Yang Tianming was shocked. She pissed her off. Shes dead. Chapter 701 - The Seventh Exposure! The Female Chief Forensic Doctor in The

Chapter 701: The Seventh Exposure! The Female Chief Forensic Doctor in The Criminal Division!

Why? Do I look like someone you can mess with? Gu Mangs mouth curled in a fierce arc. Her eyes were cold like crushed ice as she stared at Shen Qianzi. Yang Tianming had never seen someone who was so charismatic. She could do whatever she wanted. It seemed as if she could not even bother to say another word and she was ready to take action in the very next second. When the script was swapped the other time, Gu Mang was not even this angry. Yang Tianming opened his mouth to speak. Gu Mang, you... Ive warned you before, mind your own business. Gu Mangs voice was low and deep. She tapped her fingers on the table, still smiling. Why wont you listen? Yang Tianmings words were cut off. They were stuck at his throat. Shen Qianzi looked at Gu Mangs cold eyes and felt a little short of breath. She squeezed her fingers slightly, and said empathetically, Gu Mang, dont get angry. As long as you exin clearly and tell them who gave you the review materials, no one in our ss will misunderstand you any more. This document was the one that Gu Mang gave to Tang Xiaoxiao and Zheng Miao. The ones that Gu Mang had in hand were probably the original questions for the exam. She didnt believe that Gu Mang, a person who had never taken a course in the traditional chinese medicine department, could get full marks. The instructor felt that it was impossible for Gu Mang to cheat. But Shen Qianzi came directly with evidence, and imed that it was what the ss wanted, so they had to deal with it. After thinking about it, the instructor said, Gu Mang, who gave you the review materials? Tell everyone. If its just a misunderstanding, itll be fine once you say it. Gu Mang did not answer. She exuded a stifling aura all around. The dean had not had much interaction with Gu Mang before. All he knew was that she was a schr who obtained a perfect score in both the national joint exams and the university entrance exams.The results were not enough for them to make an inference like they usually did since she was already a schr who obtained a perfect score at the age of seven. It was just that the evidence brought by Shen Qianzi was... The dean did not rush to speak. He only echoed the instructors words. Yes, Gu Mang, who gave you the materials? Seeing that Gu Mang was keeping silent, Shen Qianzis belief that Yang Tianming had been the one who leaked the questions to Gu Mang became stronger. Gu Mang did not dare say who it was who gave her the test questions. Shen Qianzi suppressed her emotions. Gu Mang, why arent you speaking? Are you not allowed to tell us the name of the person who gave you the materials? If word got out that the Dean of the Medical School revealed the exam questions to his student, the reputation of Capital University would be tarnished. Knock knock. There were two sudden knocks on the office door. Yang Tianming turned to look at the door. Come in. Shao Jin pushed the door open and he was stunned to see that there were so many people in the office. When he regained his senses, he looked at Yang Tianming. Teacher, Mr. Songs talk is about to begin, when will we be heading there? Yang Tianming looked cold and frustrated. I have something to deal with right now. You can go on your own. Ah... sure. Shao Jin responded. When he turned around, he saw the review notes pressed under Gu Mangs hand from the corner of his eyes and he paused. He looked at Gu Mang. Junior, the exams are already over, why are you still holding onto those review materials? She had achieved a perfect score as well! He really didnt know his ce. He had actually given an Academia God his review materials. He felt embarrassed just from the thought of it. When Yang Tianming heard this, he seemed to have understood something and he looked at Shao Jin. Were you the one who gave Gu Mang these materials? Yeah. Shao Jin scratched his head and answered hesitantly. I heard others say that she turned in all of the exams early on the first day of the exam. I thought she was struggling, so I organized some review materials for the exams and gave them to her. Shen Qianzis expression stiffened and her gaze turned to Shao Jin. The dean, the instructor, and Shen Qianzi had been interrogating Gu Mang regarding the review materials. Now that the person who gave them to her had appeared, none of them spoke for a moment. The office went dead silent. Shao Jin found the atmosphere strange and he panicked a little. I just wanted to help a junior student. This isnt against the rules, is it? Also, I bet she did not even need to use them. She got full marks... When Yang Tianming heard Shao Jins words, his face became sullen. He nced at Gu Mang, whose face was cold and irritable, and her chest was raging. He and Principal Ren had been trying to reduce problems for Gu Mang and yet these troublemakers came knocking on the door. It was no wonder that Gu Mang was so angry. Yang Tianming heaved a sigh of relief and his eyes fell on Shen Qianzi. With a cold and deep voice, he asked, Did you hear that? Shao Jin gave her the review material. What other reasons are there for you to doubt Gu Mangs performance? Shao Jin understood and nced at the dean and the instructor. Is the department not acknowledging her results? Shen Qianzi bit her lip. Professor Yang, even if we have found the person who gave Gu Mang the materials, it wont be enough to convince the rest of the ss. Yang Tianming frowned. His eyes were deep. Gu Mang stomped one foot on the chair in a rebellious posture. She crossed her arms and stared at Shen Qianzi as if she were mocking her. Shen Qianzi continued, Lets not talk about the others. Gu Mang did not even attend a singleb session and yet she scored full marks in dissection. How do you convince the other ssmates of this? ... The talk was about to begin. Lu Chengzhou sent Gu Mang a text and asked her if she was done dealing with her matters. He asked when she would return. After five minutes, Gu Mang still had not given him a reply. Lu Chengzhou recalled that Gu Mangs results were being released today and he frowned. Song Xian asked, When will Gu Mang be done dealing with her matters? Lu Chengzhou looked up. She might have gotten into some trouble. With that, he got up. Im heading to the medical school. Song Xian was very involved with Gu Mangs matters. He still remembered clearly when Gu Mang became a trending topic for scoring full marks on the national joint exams and how she had been questioned for it. That matter had involved the investigation team. After some thought, he understood what trouble Lu Chengzhou was referring to. Are they doubting my apprentices abilities? Song Xians face became even colder than before. He Yidu and Qin Fang understood too. They frowned a little. Song Xian turned to Principal Ren expressionlessly. The talk is postponed. Im going to the medical school with Young Master Lu for a while. Principal Ren couldnt react in time. Lu Chengzhou and Song Xian had already left to find Gu Mang. ... On the other side. Shen Qianzi looked at Gu Mang. Gu Mang, ssmates doubt your grades. You have to give us a convincing exnation. There were many people who failed the exam, but you got full marks on all of them. Dont me everyone for being skeptical. A touch of coldness appeared on Gu Mangs face. Her eyes were wrapped in hostility. Shen Qianzi said in a calm tone, Also, everyone is a ssmate. If you can score so well without attending sses, then you should tell your other ssmates about your methods. Everyone... Who do you think you are? Why must I give you an exnation? Gu Mang asked suddenly. Are you trying to putbels on me? Shen Qianzi had never been scolded by anyone in person. The expression in her eyes was really cold. When she spoke again, her attitude was not as polite as before. Instead, there was an aggressive tone to her voice. Lets not mention advanced mathematics and professional English. We have learned a lot of content in our four core modules in the past month and we had so manyb sessions. You never touched anything rted to a single core module, so how could you have gotten full marks on the exams? Who told you that Gu Mang did not touch a single thing rted to her core modules? A firm male voice was suddenly heard from outside the door. Everyone turned to the door. They saw Song Xian walk in and Lu Chengzhou follow closely behind. He Yidu and Qin Fang were behind Lu Chengzhou. When everyone saw Song Xian, they looked straight up. Yang Tianming stood up, rather confused. Elder Song, arent you... The talk should have already begun. Why would he be at the medical school? When Shen Qianzi saw Lu Chengzhou and the others, she bit her lip slightly. Why are they here? When He Yidu and Qin Fang saw Shen Qianzi, the corner of their lips curled upwards. Gu Mang put down her leg that was on the chair and she stood up. She no longer looked as unruly as before and she looked rather proper. Master. Shen Qianzi was stunned. She did not realize who Gu Mang was addressing but she recalled that her mother had told her about Lu Chengzhous rtionship with Gu Mang on WeChat. Among the four of them, the only person that Gu Mang could address as Master was Elder Song. This was a great shock to her brain. She widened her eyes slightly. Gu Mang called Elder Song Master? Song Xian was the director of the Criminal Division and his position in the forensic field was even more authoritative than Yu Zhongjings in the neurology department. Even within the capital, he held a very prestigious status and he was respected by others. She remembered that Elder Song had only epted one apprentice and that person was in a study exchange program at the medical organization. There was no way Elder Songs apprentice was actually Gu Mang. Why would Gu Mang call Elder Song Master?! Shen Qianzis eyes drooped and her pupils trembled slightly. Her eyes were full of disbelief. Lu Chengzhou did not look at any of them, his gaze fixed on Gu Mang. He walked towards her. Are they using your grades against you again? Yeah. Gu Mang answered in frustration. She exuded a chilly and cold aura all around her. Song Xian looked at Shen Qianzi, Did you just say that Gu Mang had never touched a single thing in her core modules? Shen Qianzi looked up and bit her lip. She did not answer. Song Xian answered coldly, The chief forensic doctor of my Criminal Division really shouldnt take freshman level anatomy exams. That would be unfair to all of you. Chapter 702 - Secret Information

Chapter 702: Secret Information

The chief forensic doctor of the Criminal Division... Shen Qianzis fingers trembled vigorously and her mind went nk. Yang Tianming stared at Gu Mang in disbelief, then at Song Xian. After a while, he finally responded. He opened his mouth and his voice was shaky. Gu Mang is the chief forensic doctor of the Criminal Division... What kind of ce was the Criminal Division? Its a ce where talented people gather. There were quite a number of prominent forensic doctors in it. But there was only one person who could be called the chief forensic doctor. They lived with few social contacts. Even the documents about her in the Criminal Division were very unclear. She was good at anatomy, dissection, and her understanding of the structure of the human body was legendary. She was even better at assisting the police in solving crimes using scientific and technological methods such as DNA testing,puter retrieval, pathological analysis, and psychoanalysis. Yang Tianming had seen the autopsy report handled by the chief forensic doctor before. There had only been two letters in her signature. gm. Everyone in the capital was very fascinated by this chief forensic doctor. gm... Gu Mang... Yang Tianming suddenly realized. He stared nkly at the girl who stood before him looking cold and irritable. He knew that Gu Mang had great medical skills before, but he did not expect her to have such a high status in the Criminal Division. This was not like embroidery. Such hard skills had to be built up case by case. Qin Fang and He Yidu were dumbfounded as well. If Gu Mang was just a forensic doctor at the Criminal Division, they would ept it calmly, but she was Elder Songs apprentice and the chief forensic doctor... Qin Fang and He Yidu looked at each other. Both of them had a ratherplicated look in their eyes. As for the dean and counselor, they had not digested whatever had just happened. When Shao Jin looked at Gu Mang, his eyes glowed. Lu Chengzhou nced at Shen Qianzi and the others across from him with cold eyes and said, Gu Mangs professional ability is far above an average person. She got a perfect score on the exams and hurt the self-esteem of other students. Shen Qianzi bit her lip and looked a little awkward. However, Lu Chengzhou smiled. His voice was soft and slow, and his eyes were a little bit cold. Someone cant stand seeing others grades being better than hers and yet she ims that this meeting was called in the name of the entire ss. This students intelligence is as pathetic as her scores. Thats not the case. Shen Qianzi refused to admit it. She clenched her teeth and forced herself to calm down. Qin Fang smiled suggestively. You need to be convincing. I heard that this student had the lowest score among everyone in Gu Mangs dorm. When Qin Yaozhi sent him a screenshot of Gu Mangs score, he had noticed Shen Qianzis. She was fourth in her ss. Compared to Tang Xiaoxiao and Zheng Miao, she was almost sixty marks behind them. Shen Qianzi was far from her brother, Shen Xie. The words lowest score among everyone were like des that pierced through whatever was left of Shen Qianzis self-esteem. Her mind seized up and her face flushed. She could barely contain herself. Song Xian couldnt be bothered to waste anymore time. Lets go. Gu Mang did not move. Song Xian turned his body halfway and paused. He looked at her, not knowing what she intended to do. Gu Mang looked up and her eyes were as cold as a winterke. They were deep, dark, and cold. The corner of her lips curled up slightly. Im not very satisfied with this conclusion. Does she really think that I am someone that she can mess with? Anyone could bug her with silly things like this. She had to solve this matter once and for all. Everyone turned to look at her. Yang Tianming knew that the matter today had angered her. He asked cautiously, Do you need anything? Gu Mang looked at Shen Qianzi and put her hand up to her chin. You didnt turn this into a big issue. Instead, you came to the medical school with the documents on your own. You left a way out for yourself. Were you afraid that you would end up like Gu Yin? Shen Qianzis gaze shifted around in guilt. You thought it through pretty well. Gu Mang smiled slowly. Shen Qianzi had a sudden premonition in her mind. Chapter 703 - Public Execution on the Forum! Moving Back to the Royal Garden

Chapter 703: Public Execution on the Forum! Moving Back to the Royal Garden

The memory of what happened to Gu Yin was ingrained in Shen Qianzis mind. Master Bi, An An, and the Piano Association all lost their good reputations. So this time, she did not escte the issue. She wanted to wait for an oue first. What she did not expect was that Gu Mang being known within the Criminal Division. What does Gu Mang want? Why did she suddenly mention Gu Yin? The whole staffroom was shrouded with a stifling pressure. Gu Mang turned to Yang Tianming and said nonchntly, Professor Yang, publicize this matter on our schools forum. When Yang Tianming heard this, he stared at Gu Mang in shock. He did not expect her to request such a thing. Shen Qianzis expression changed immediately. Gu Mang, I dare you to! She was a public figure who had quite arge following in the entertainment industry. If she posted such content on the inte, what would my fans think? Shen Qianzi is jealous of her ssmates grades and ndered Gu Mang for cheating. If negative news like this appears on the inte... Gu Mang chuckled slightly. There was a hostile look in her eyes. She looked at Yang Tianming as if she were in a rather good mood. Im asking the school to post about it because I am respecting Principal Ren and you. If I were to take things into my own hands... The girl held onto her phone casually and pped it against her palm several times. The sound seemed to shake everyones nerves, making them shudder. Yang Tianming looked at Lu Chengzhou. Gu Mang did not even have to take action. This young master from the Lu family might make Shen Qianzi regret the day she was ever born. Although the Shen family had Jijing Inds support, they were still no match for the Lu family. Should anything happen, even Capital Universitys reputation would be tarnished. Yang Tianming turned to Shao Jin. Make a post on the forum. Shen Qianzi panicked. Professor Yang... Gu Mang was still smiling. She turned to look at Shao Jin. Senior, dont miss out on any details. Shao Jin had heard some things about Gu Mang. At this moment, Gu Mang was still smiling despite being infuriated. Beads of cold sweat formed on his forehead. He nodded. Thank you, senior. Gu Mang thanked him politely and turned her face to the side to look at Song Xian. The cold and vicious look in her eyes subsided. Lets go, Master. Song Xian turned around. Before he left, he red at Shen Qianzi. Lu Chengzhou held Gu Mangs hand and left with her. ... On the way to the talk venue. Lu Chengzhou gave He Yidu a look. He Yidu took out his mobile phone and sent out a message. Qin Fang looked at Gu Mang. Since there were no outsiders, he started being annoying again. Sister-inw, do you still want to continue staying in the dormitory? Why dont you move out? Royal Garden is not far from here. Brother Cheng would definitely be happy to pick you up and see you off every day. Lu Chengzhou held Gu Mangs bag and did not answer. When Song Xian heard Qin Fangs words, his expression changed and he turned over violently. Sister-inw... Suddenly realizing the meaning of his sentence, he frowned slightly. Dont tell me my good apprentice is already living with Lu Chengzhou?! Gu Mang lifted her hand to press her cap down. Ill apply to move out of the dormitory at the campus life office. The corner of Lu Chengzhous brows rose a little. After the talk, get to the dormitory to bring your things over. Gu Mang nodded. Yeah. Song Xian was speechless. ... At the same time. Shen Qianzi published a post on the forum. As if adding fuel to a fire, Shao Jin exined the incident that urred in the afternoon. Shen Qianzi had taken the documents that Shao Jin had given to Gu Mang and used Gu Mang of cheating. As soon as the post was uploaded, the post was pinned to the top of the forum. The title was even erged and put in bold. Shao Jin was confused. Since when was such a big font size avable on the forum? Gu Mangs results alone were already enough to draw a lot of traffic to the forum. Usually traffic was much lower. Comments on Shao Jins post began rolling in. The number ofments broke the hundred mark within a minute and it continued to rise rapidly. The Department of Mathematics didnt even doubt Gu Mangs advanced mathematics scores. Why are the people from her own major trying to cause so much drama? Is this the traditional chinese medicine department? More like the drama club! Gu Mang already achieved a perfect score on the university entrance exams at the age of seven. Why dont the people who doubt her question themselves? What were you doing when you were seven? Go to hell if you dont believe in Gu Mangs scores! Why are people still seeking death? Have they already forgotten about the incident with Su Jiaying at the military training? Exactly! Whats the point of going against Gu Mang? Shes just so impressive! Perfect score! If you cant stand it, you just have to deal with it! All in all, Gu Mang is not someone to be messed with. I feel like whoever messes with her will have a bad experience. ... As soon as Shen Qianzi left the medical school, she felt the urge to read what people were saying about her on the forum. Instead, she immediately called the person in charge of the forum in the Student Union and asked to have it deleted. The other party replied very quickly. Qianzi, it cannot be removed. The forum has been hacked. The post is now pinned and even the title is... Never mind, go onto the forum and see for yourself. Shen Qianzis face turned pale. She clenched her fists and went to the forum on her phone. When she saw the pinned post, her eyes widened in a panic. Everyone in thements section was speaking up for Gu Mang. It was as if she had been publicly executed in the forum. Nobody was supporting her case. The other party sent a voice message. Qianzi, someone shared the post on Weibo. Its going viral. Hurry up and think of a way to deal with it. Shen Qianzi bit her lower lip forcefully to calm herself down. Then she went to Weibo to see. The matter escted really quickly and the bacsh was intensifying. Shen Qianzis eyshes trembled. She looked for Weibo technical staff to ask for the trending topic to be taken down. The other party gave vague replies and said that they would not do it even if she paid them to. Just then, her phone rang. When Shen Qianzi saw who it was from, her eyes reddened immediately. She picked up the call and choked out, Bro... Shen Xies tone was extremely cold. Apologize on the schools forum and on Weibo personally. Keep the losses to a minimum. When Shen Qianzi heard this, her expression became twisted. No! I was just curious about why Gu Mang scored so high. I didnt even say that she cheated. Theres no point in telling me. How many of your ssmates and your fans would believe you? Shen Xies tone was monotonous. I cannot suppress the people on Weibo. Lu Chengzhou is controlling it. Think about the consequences on your own. Her brothers tone was icy. Shen Qianzis fingers were still tightly wrapped around her phone. She continued to read the inmmatoryments hurled at her. In the end, she gave an exnation and apologized on Weibo and on the school forum. ... Qin Fang was not very interested in Song Xians talk. In front of the podium, Song Xian pointed to pictures on the projector screen and talked about very professional inspection technology. Qin Fang sat beneath with his phone in hand. He was reading the livelyment section on the school forum. When he read something interesting, he passed his phone over to Gu Mang. Sister-inw, the students at your school are beginning to fear you. Gu Mang scanned through thements calmly and the corner of her lips curled up. Thats pretty good. If they fear me, then no one would dare mess with me again. Lu Chengzhou squeezed Gu Mangs hand and yed around with it. When he heard what she said, his eyes shed. There is an empty apartment in themunity next to Capital University. Why dont you move there with your two roomies? She had a rather good rtionship with the other two girls. Gu Mang raised her eyebrows as she was rather surprised by the suggestion. She had already suggested not living at school and yet he was alright with her living away from him. Qin Fangughed. Brother Cheng, are you still afraid that your fianc will have no friends? This big boss already has so many godly connections! Lu Chengzhou lowered his head a little and looked at Gu Mang. His tone was very soft. Its not easy to make friends with people your age. Gu Mang said nothing in response. Qin Fang was not used to Lu Chengzhou being gentle. He swallowed his saliva and leaned on He Yidu coldly. Chapter 704 - Distress Letter from Mingyu Island

Chapter 704: Distress Letter from Mingyu Ind

After a few seconds of silence... Forget it, Lu Chengzhou suddenly said again, taking back what he had said before. Its quite convenient for you to stay at Royal Garden. I will give your two roommates a few jars of honeyter. Whenever you have time, you should eat with them. The corner of He Yidus lips twitched. Was he using materialistic gifts to help them maintain an uneasy friendship with their Sister Mang? Gu Mang looked into his ck eyes and smiled. Sure. ... Withdrawing from campus housing went very smoothly. When she moved in, Lu Chengzhou had helped her pack for move in. Now, he was helping her pack up to leave. Tang Xiaoxiao and Zheng Miao had sses in the afternoon. Gu Mang sent them a text on WeChat to inform them that she would be moving out and then she left with Lu Chengzhou. Tang Xiaoxiao and Zheng Miao only saw the message when sses had ended. They hurried back to the dormitory but Gu Mangs bed was already empty. There were two bottles of honey on each of their tables, along with several course reading materials. Tang Xiaoxiao looked at Gu Mangs empty bed and felt fury in her chest. Shen Qianzi is too much! Previously, they always thought well of Shen Qianzi. Zheng Miaos face darkened. Shen Qianzi should be the one leaving! Why did Gu Mang go? Tang Xiaoxiao sighed and sat on her chair. She took a sip of water. She doesnt want to stay in school any longer, I guess. First, there was Su Jiaying. Now, there was Shen Qianzi. It made sense that she didnt want to stay in the dorms any longer. They already had so many readings and assignments to do, yet they still had to be wary of people like Shen Qianzi causing trouble for them. It was a great annoyance. Just then, Shen Qianzi pushed the door open and entered. Tang Xiaoxiao nced at her with an unrestrained look of annoyance in her eyes. She said loudly, Miaomiao, lets go for dinner. Alright. Zheng Miao put down her bag and took her card before leaving with Tang Xiaoxiao. They did not give Shen Qianzi a proper look from the moment she stepped into the dormitory. After they left and the door was closed, Shen Qianzi bit her lip and clenched her fists until they turned pale. ... At Royal Garden. After dealing with the matters at the He Corporation, Lin Shuang came over to join in the fun after hearing that Gu Mang had moved out from the dorms. In the kitchen, Lu Y cooked some food for them. Lu Chengzhou, Qin Fang, and He Yidu were in the study. They seemed to be discussing something. Gu Mang and Lin Shuang stood on the balcony. Bian Xiulin and Jiang Yeguang, the two who came back from the medical organization. In addition, Elder Song. Lin Shuang held a can of beer casually and shook her wrist. Lu Chengzhou has been in contact with a lot of people in the medical fieldtely. There was no connection between the Criminal Division and Lu Chengzhou. When she had heard from He Yidu that they were going to attend a talk at Capital University in the afternoon, she found it rather odd. Although Elder Song was indeed great, it was not to the point that Lu Chengzhou would personally attend a talk by him. She wondered what he was up to. Gu Mang rested her arms on the railing with a cigarette between her fingers. She repliedzily, Havent figured out the reason that Lu Chengzhou looked for me? Nope. Lin Shuang leaned on the railing and looked at Gu Mang. But doctors are meant to heal patients. Otherwise, maybe he has aplicated research project going on. It could be of great difficulty. Old Madams illness was already in control. Gu Mang thought the second guess was more likely. But why would Lu Chengzhou get involved in a medical research project? It depends on the situation. Gu Mang flicked the ashes of her cigarette. There are still a few missions on the Alliance side. Lin Shuang thought of something and smiled. I heard that Responsive Dragon has gone to Mingyu Ind to join in on the fun. Hes earning money from Huo Zhi in Lu Chengzhous territory. I think Lu Chengzhous gonna teach him a lesson. Just then, Gu Mangs phone vibrated violently. In the internal chat app. A distress message from Responsive Dragon. [Fifth Brother! Help! Lu Chengzhou intercepted my goods!] Gu Mang raised her eyebrows slightly and showed her phone to Lin Shuang. Oh f*ck! He really got dealt with? Lin Shuang widened her eyes as she read the message. Then, the corner of her eyes twitched. I think I jinxed it... Chapter 705 - Do You Think I Can Still Keep Myself Hidden?

Chapter 705: Do You Think I Can Still Keep Myself Hidden?

Gu Mang took her phone back and did not take any action for quite some time. It seemed like she had no intention to interfere with the grudges between Red me and the Killer Alliance. Lin Shuang raised her eyebrow. Are you going to ignore it? If she ignored the matter, Flying Serpent and the others would probably cry and plead for help from Gu Mang to get him back. They all knew that among the five gods of the Killer Alliance, God Ji was the one who held the most power. Almost everyone in this field felt frightened by God Ji. After all, she was a big boss who had never been defeated once. Gu Mang changed her posture and leaned her back on the railing. She rested her arms in a casual position. After two seconds of silence, she asked calmly, Do you think I can still keep myself hidden? Ahem... Lin Shuang choked on her beer and swallowed with some difficulty. She gave Gu Mang an awkward expression. Seems like itll be quite difficult. When she exposed the address of Lu Chengzhous base in Country K, Lu Chengzhou almost found out that she was from the Shadow League. If Gu Mang had not dealt with the aftermath, she had no idea how things would have turned out. She even once told Gu Mang to be careful around Lu Chengzhou and that he was not an easy person to deal with. Yet she had forgotten about it until now. If Gu Mang really took action in front of Lu Chengzhou, there was quite a high risk of being exposed. Then how do you intend to deal with Responsive Dragons matter? Lin Shuang asked. Gu Mang pondered and spun her phone around with her fingers. She sent Gu Si a text. ... Gu Si had just finished training. He cooked himself instant noodles with lobsters, eggs, and big bs of beef. They had ughtered a pig in cooking ss today. Because he was the one who had fed the pig, they gave him a te of braised pork as a reward. It smelled delicious! He took his bowl of instant noodles and the braised pork into the cafeteria happily. Just as he sat down, he received the message from Gu Mang. Gu Sis eyes lit up. He felt even happier instantly. His sister was looking for him! What a good day it is today! Responsive Dragons goods have been intercepted by Red me. Help him out. Dont let Red me capture him. When Gu Si saw the message, he sighed upon realizing that he had grown up. His sister needed his help now! He replied quickly with his small hands, Dont worry, sis! Ive got this! He wont lose a single strand of hair! Gu Mang asked him as usual, How have you been? Gu Si sent her a photo of his meal. in and simple instant noodles. in and simple braised pork. Hehe. Gu Mang looked at the bowl filled with so much meat such that the noodles could barely be seen but said nothing. Lin Shuang moved her head to nce at Gu Sis photo and she broke out into augh. The amount of beef there is easily one years worth with reference to the serving sizebel on the packaging. Tsk, Gu Mang replied to Gu Si. You have quite a good appetite. Gu Si sent a shy emoji and replied, Sis, wait for me to finish my meal before I save him. Give me five minutes. Gu Mang raised her eyebrow, No rush. After she said that, Responsive Dragon started a video call with her. Anyone could see how anxious he was. The corner of Lin Shuangs lips twitched. Would Responsive Dragon break down if they had to wait for Gu Si to finish his meal? Gu Mang declined the call and sent Responsive Dragon a text. [Eating. Five mins.] Responsive Dragon replied with a voice message. He was so anxious that he was mad. Eat what, Fifth Brother?! Helping a person is like putting out a fire! Lin Shuang was just about to say something when Lu Chengzhou suddenly walked onto the balcony. He Yidu and Qin Fang followed closely behind. Lin Shuang kept quiet. Ever since these two big bosses got together, life had been full of surprises. Gu Mang put away her phone calmly. Lu Chengzhou walked to Gu Mangs side. We can eat now. Oh, Gu Mang answered. Ill go wash my hands. Me too. Lin Shuang left with Gu Mang. Chapter 706 - Im Studying. Control Yourself

Chapter 706: Im Studying. Control Yourself

Qin Fang lowered his voice. Brother Cheng, I think we can get sister-inw to join the project. Her medical skills are not any worse than those of the Miracle Doctor. He Yidu nodded in approval. Back then, everyone was helpless regarding Granny Lus condition but Sister Mang treated her well. Thinking back, gm was around fifteen years old when this big boss first appeared in the Criminal Division and became the chief forensic doctor. In the afternoon, he asked Lu Wu for some information. This chief forensic doctor had a godlike existence in the policing world. She had handled more than 400 cases for the Criminal Division, and she had a very good understanding of human anatomy. Her skills and knowledge were already at the point of perfection. It was no wonder that Gu Mang dared to operate on Granny Lu when even Yu Zhongjing was unsure. Based on their understanding of Gu Mang at this time, she was best at acupuncture and pharmacology. If Gu Mang were to join the project, progress would definitely speed up. Lu Chengzhou stuck one hand in his pocket. He walked slowly and he did not say a word. A few seconds passed. Qin Fang and He Yidu looked at each other, not knowing what he was thinking. In fact, they had no idea what Brother Cheng was researching. Lu Y personally managed the project and Brother Cheng went to theb very often. When they reached the cafeteria, Lu Y ced thest bowl of soup on the table. Lu Chengzhou pulled the chair back and sat down before answering Qin Fang. Lets talk about this again in two months. He had only given the Blood Institute two months. Lu Chengzhou thought of something and added, Watch the funds at the Blood Institute closely. Qin Fang stretched his legs. Funding for the Blood Institute is first now. No. 14 Research Center and Red Scorpion are lower priority. ... In the washroom. Gu Mang sent Flying Serpent a message to tell him to cooperate with Gu Si. Flying Serpent replied, [Who is the person you got? Are his hacking skills even better than yours?] The reason that God Ji had such a high status in the Killer Alliance was because they were a real big boss. Whether it was hacking skills, medical skills, or something else, she was invincible. Sometimes they wondered if the big boss of Shadow League and the Hacker M who popped out of nowhere a while ago were topete with their Fifth Brother, who would win? Gu Mang answered, [If you dont want it, Ill ask him to return.] Flying Serpent replied hurriedly, [Hey!!! Fifth Brother, dont be so merciless! Whoever you send for me must be very impressive!] Gu Mang put away her phone. Lin Shuang wiped her hand dry with a towel. The He Corporation will have apetitive bid the day after tomorrow. When it ends, I will visit the Middle East. Yun Ling got a mission for me. Gu Mang nodded and turned on the tap to wash her hands. Then, she followed Lin Shuang out. When Lu Chengzhou saw here over, he pulled the chair out for her. He Yidu was quite attentive towards Lin Shuang as well. Qin Fang and Lu Y were speechless. ... After the meal, everyone else left as they knew what wasing. Gu Mang went to have a shower and when she came out from the bathroom, shey by the coffee table to read. She was reading an English book on robotic surgery systems. She had a kraft paper notebook beside her. The paper used was made to be stored away for a long time without deteriorating. After reading a few pages, she would write some notes in the notebook. Lu Chengzhou made chocte milk and he ced it on the coffee table. The sound of the ss cup being ced on the table was clear and crisp. Gu Mang turned and saw Lu Chengzhou sitting on the carpet like her, with his arms around her waist. She raised her eyebrows and reminded him, Im studying. Control yourself. Lu Chengzhouughed and his chest vibrated heavily. Ill just watch. I wont disturb you. Gu Mang ignored him. She took a sip of milk and turned her attention back to the book. Lu Chengzhou reached into her clothes to touch the soft flesh on her waist, but she did not react. Lu Chengzhou did not dare to go overboard as he was afraid that she would get mad so he sat quietly and looked at the clear and sharp handwriting in the notebook. Her handwriting looked aggressive and nothing like a girls. She made a simplified case. Then she drew some diagrams of minimally invasive surgery. Lu Chengzhou apanied her for a while before grabbing hisptop to handle his matters. The two of them were busy with their own work and the atmosphere was quiet and warm. ... The next day. Lu Chengzhou sent Gu Mang to school and waited for her to enter. Once she disappeared into the school, he looked away and ordered Lu Y, To the Criminal Division. Yes, Lu Y answered respectfully as he started the engine. Forty minutester, they arrived at the Criminal Division. Lu Chengzhou hade suddenly and Song Xian had no idea what he wanted to do. He invited Lu Chengzhou to have a seat expressionlessly. Tea? Song Xian asked coldly. No matter how he looked at Lu Chengzhou, he found him an eyesore. Why would his good looking... Hmph. Lu Chengzhou was smiling. Ill do it on my own. Chapter 707 - Special ResearChapter Project. Big Boss Is Keeping A Very Low Profile

Chapter 707: Special Research Project. Big Boss Is Keeping A Very Low Profile

Song Xian was not familiar with Lu Chengzhou but he was said to be the chosen heir of the Lu family. He was also very secretive about his activities, so he was surely not a simple man. Also... Song Xian nced at the gifts ced on the floor beside them. One who is unountably solicitous is hiding evil intentions. There was a tea set on the coffee table. Lu Chengzhou poured two cups of tea and ced one in front of Song Xian. Master. Lu Chengzhous way of addressing him made Song Xian frown. Dont call me that, Song Xian answered coldly. You arent even married, what Master? Lu Chengzhou nodded. But when he spoke, he still said whatever he pleased. Master, I havee to you today to ask you for a favor. Song Xian said nothing. He wanted to chase him out. You do research on DNA. I have a special project and I was hoping that I could get your help. Lu Chengzhou was very polite. Song Xian paused while sipping tea. Why would the Lu family have a research project in this field? Now is not the time to talk about it yet, Lu Chengzhou took a sip of tea and answered calmly. Song Xians eyes were distant. He went silent for two seconds. If you dont exin it clearly, I will not agree. Lu Chengzhou rubbed his finger on the cups rim slowly and did not answer. Song Xian suddenly remembered something and looked at him. I heard that you previously abducted Yu Zhongjing from theboratory to make him perform surgery on Mrs. Lu. You wont abduct me too, will you? Lu Chengzhouughed slightly. You are Gu Mangs master, that makes you my master. You wont be treated that way. Song Xian couldnt trust him. The Lu family were known to be bandits, especially Lu Zhan and Lu Chengzhou, who were from the most senior branch of the Lu family. He thought for a while. His tone was not too harsh. If you exin it to me clearly, I will go with you. Otherwise, forget it. I will go directly to my good apprentice. When Lu Chengzhou heard this, he put down his teacup. He looked rather patient and polite. I really cant tell you about it at this moment. You will know when we have some results. Song Xian frowned. You arent trying toe up with some special weapon, are you... No, Lu Chengzhou pondered for a few seconds and answered concisely. I can only tell you that it has something to do with Gu Mang. Song Xians gaze paused. Gu Mang? Now that you know it, dont tell her. Lu Chengzhou refilled his teacup and lowered his gaze. The expression in his eyes was unclear and hard to predict. ... At Capital University. The moment Gu Mang stepped into ss, everyone turned to look at her. She scored full marks on all her exams that were of S-ss difficulty. No matter which subject they talked about, she was way more advanced than all of the departments. There was quite an uproar on the forum. A lot of people found out that this junior of theirs was the first chief forensic doctor of the Criminal Division. This junior kept such a low profile... Gu Mang did not show any expression on her face. While everyone stared at her, she went to her usual seat which was in the corner of the back row. Senior Feng sat in front of Gu Mang and smiled. Congrats, Junior Gu. Thank you, Gu Mang answered politely. She twisted the thermal sk that Lu Chengzhou had given to her and took a sip of honey water. The bell rang. Professor Tang came in with his bag. He stood on the podium and looked down. Seeing that Gu Mang was still there, his gaze became a little cold. The results of every department were released yesterday. Why is Gu Mang still wasting time here instead of returning to the traditional chinese medicine department? Professor Tang bit his lip and said, Gu Mang, Medical Informatics is not the ce for you. Go to the traditional chinese medicine department and build up your foundations first. There are no shortcuts in medicine. Be down to earth. This was the first time that Professor Tang had initiated a conversation with Gu Mang. When he said that, there was a strange silence. Everyone looked at Professor Tang. Their gazes changed from dazed to strange toplicated, and finally, there was even a hint of sympathy for some reason. Does Professor Tang not surf the? Professor Tang continued, Leave. Dont disrupt the lesson. Chapter 708 - Humiliated Everyday! Cannot Coexist With Red Flame!

Chapter 708: Humiliated Everyday! Cannot Coexist With Red me!

Someone suddenly spoke up. Teacher. Professor Tang looked up and saw Senior Fengs odd gaze. He frowned. Speak. After thinking for two seconds, Senior Feng said in a roundabout manner, Um, Junior Gu has passed the traditional chinese medicine departments exam. Stunned, Professor Tang nced at Gu Mang before looking at Senior Feng again. How high did she score? He had seen the questions on the traditional chinese medicine departments exam this time and they were very difficult. Judging by the current students in the traditional chinese medicine department, at least 80 percent of them would fail. Senior Fengs lips twitched. Thinking about Gu Mangs score, he was rather worked up. After calming himself down for two seconds, he finally said, She scored full marks for all six exams. Professor Tang was stunned. He almost thought he had heard that wrong. His grip on the edge of the podium tightened as he frowned and asked, What did you just say? The boy spoke with mixed emotions. Teacher, there are screenshots of Gu Mangs results on the school forum. She really did score full marks on everything. If you dont believe me, you can take a look yourself. After saying this, there was no way he could be lying. Dazed, Professor Tang looked at the boy who was speaking. No one dared to make a sound. It was eerily quiet. After a long time, Professor Tang looked at Gu Mang with a perplexed gaze. Sitting in the most secluded corner of the ssroom, Gu Mang propped up her face in her cold and fair hands as she read a book in a refined and aloof manner. Two secondster, she flipped to the next page indifferently as if the results they were talking about did not concern her. Professor Tang remained silent and looked away. He looked down and opened the multimedia settings. After clicking with a mouse, his fingers shivered uncontrobly, revealing his turbulent emotions. No one knew better than him what scoring full marks for everything meant. Putting that aside, even the group of masters students in the ss had not scored full marks for any major modules. Gu Mang scored full marks for everything. Professor Tangs eyelid twitched. Suppressing his emotions, he started the lesson. Once he started teaching, Gu Mang looked up. When Professor Tang met eyes with Gu Mang, he could only look away guiltily. During a small break in the middle of the lesson. Sitting on a chair behind the podium, Professor Tang took out his phone secretly. After stealing a nce at the student who was reading below, he logged onto the forum. The post at the top of the page had an extra big, thick, and dark title. Shen Qianzi had used Gu Mang of cheating. Professor Tang frowned. Something like that happened yesterday? He clicked on the title. The post was not as popr as yesterday and all of the people who had been chiding Shen Qianzi had all lost interest. Professor Tang noticed a particrment and shivered. The first ever chief forensic doctor of the Criminal Division, GM? This... Professor Tang looked up and looked at Gu Mang, who was sitting in thest row, in bewilderment. ... Gu Mang stretched her legs and leaned back in the chairnguidly. She was looking at messages in the group chat with the five gods. Gu Si had helped hack Red mes unmanned surveince cameras. Flying Serpent had brought a few men and managed to find Responsive Dragon. They could not get the goods back anyway. Responsive Dragonmented, [Cries, my goods are worth billions! Red me and I really cannot coexist! Cries...] Flying Serpent responded, [...] Responsive Dragon said, [Fifth Brother, if you were here I could leave Mingyu Ind with our men and the goods! Cries, why are you not here? Cries...] Flying Serpent could not take this anymore. [Can you not be such a p*ssy!] Responsive Dragon retorted, [You are not the one who lost billions of yuan. You are just cracking wise!] Flying Serpent said, [Do you really not know if you have benefitted or made a loss from this trip?] Responsive Dragon stopped talking. He had earned a sum that was a few times more than his goods were worth from trading on Mingyu Ind. Chapter 709 - Do I Know Too Much...

Chapter 709: Do I Know Too Much...

Flying Serpent asked Responsive Dragon, that fool, to shut up. Then, he tagged Gu Mang, saying, [Fifth Brother, tell us the truth. Why did you abandon Responsive Dragon, who even went to get stic surgery just to see you in person? Previously, you also settled things yourself when someone had stolen Mysterious Cranes goods.] Responsive Dragon scolded Flying Serpent. [You are the one who got stic surgery! Your whole family is stic! With my looks, even Lu Chengzhou has to surrender to me!] Gu Mang narrowed her eyes and began typing atst. [Is your appearance defined by the surface area of your face?] Her ruthlessment caused Flying Serpent tough at him mercilessly. When Gu Mang appeared, even Mysterious Crane who was always missing in action, became very active. Mysterious Crane said, [You are far from Lu Chengzhou. Of course, Fifth Brother is right. If we are judging based on the surface area, your face is definitely bigger.] Responsive Dragon replied, [F*ck!] Flying Serpent continued, [Forget about looks. Fifth Brother, tell us why you are willing to help Mysterious Crane, but not Responsive Dragon.] If noparison could be made, no one would get hurt. As if he had been stabbed in the heart, Responsive Dragon typed in agitation, [Am I not important enough? Am I not worth your help?] Gu Mang was speechless. Just then, Flying Serpent sent a long message. [Fifth Brother, you seem odd. You have always disliked Red me. Its already considered good that you are not attacking them when they are down. But you actually dont care this time.] Responsive Dragon also replied, [Yeah! Ive asked Fifth Brother whether Red me has offended him before. He has suddenly found his conscience again.] Mysterious Crane typed, [Fifth Brother, I suddenly realized something. Were you speaking up for Lu Chengzhou just now?] Flying Serpent and Responsive Dragon also regained their senses. They sent questions marks in the chat slowly. Three secondster, the group chat blew up. Messages rushed in. Responsive Dragon said, [What the f*ck! Whats the rtionship between Fifth Brother and Lu Chengzhou?] Flying Serpent pleaded, [Fifth Brother! Dont be rash! If you need women, just tell us! Dont go crazy over guys!] Mysterious Crane said, [Do I know too much...] Gu Mangy the phone down on the table screen first expressionlessly. She propped her legs up on the table and ced the book on her knees and started reading. ... Song Xian, Bian Xiulin and Jiang Yeguang entered the Blood Institute in the afternoon. This news was ryed to Lu Zhan. Lu Chengzhou knocked on Lu Zhans door twice out of perfunctory courtesy, opened the door, and walked in slowly with one hand in his pocket. Dad. The Lu Chengzhou sat on the sofa. He leaned forward slightly and poured two cups of tea. Lu Zhan got up and walked towards the desk before sitting down in front of him. Lu Chengzhou ced a cup of tea in front of him. Lu Zhan picked up the cup. How did you get Song Xian to join your project? Lu Chengzhou narrowed his eyes and did not say anything. Nobody understood ones son better than the father. Lu Zhan could tell what he was thinking with just one look. Dont be offended by my words. You and Song Xian are not close. Other than threats and bribes, how else could you possibly secure his services? Lu Chengzhou remained silent and sipped on his tea. Lu Zhan added, Song Xian is from the Criminal Division. Hes different from Yu Zhongjing. Dont be rash. Lu Chengzhou said calmly, Hes Gu Mangs master. Stunned, Lu Zhan looked at him. You are saying that Song Xian is Gu Mangs master? Lu Chengzhou nodded. Gu Mang is GM, the chief forensic doctor of the Criminal Division. A trace of unusual surprise appeared in Lu Zhans eyes. The first ever female chief forensic doctor of the Criminal Division? Gu Mang... Looking at the piece of tea leaf floating in the cup, he took a while to regain his senses. Then, he smiled calmly, She is really quite a surprise. It seemed like he was currying favor from Gu Mang. Lu Chengzhou smiled, as if he was savoring what he had just said. Suddenly, he thought of something. The smile on his face froze slightly as he looked down. Dad, my Mom... The expression on Lu Zhans face did not change much. However, his gaze became profound. Chapter 710 - Are you crazy?! Dont Be Rash!

Chapter 710: Are you crazy?! Dont Be Rash!

The office was silent for a while. Lu Zhan put down his teacup and looked up. Do you want to look for her? No. Lu Chengzhou propped his arm on his knee and tapped off some of ash on his cigarette. But if the Blood Institutes experiment fails, I have no choice. Hearing such utilitarian words, Lu Zhan frowned. Chengzhou, Im not hiding anything about your Mom from you, but you have to understand her. Yeah, I understand. Lu Chengzhous reply was very half-hearted. He flicked the lighter. After taking a puff, he slowly let out the smoke. Through the greyish haze, his expression was unreadable. Lu Zhan knew that there was no use in him saying anything. After thinking for a moment, he reminded him, You know about the situation at Jijing Ind. She cant be of much help to you. The Ye family had always kept the lowest profile among the four big families on Jijing Ind. They were not very influential. Even if they did offer their opinions, they wouldnt be given face at the Elders Association. What Lu Chengzhou wanted was in the hands of the Elders Association. Lu Chengzhou smiled, however his gaze remained indifferent. You make it sound like she would listen to whatever I say. He had never met his mother. The Ye family would not act on anything solely based on a blood rtionship. However, a business transaction could be made. Looking at the mocking smile on his face, Lu Zhan pursed his lips. When are you going to control this bad temper of yours? She is your mother after all. Lu Chengzhou could not be bothered to refute him. Ok, mother. Such a nonchnt attitude was more infuriating than the two bickering. Not wanting to continue this topic, Lu Zhan asked, I have something to ask you. Lu Chengzhou tapped his cigarette again.. Lu Zhans gaze was solemn. You have previously halted this project. Why are you mobilizing so many resources for it all of a sudden? Almost all the staff at Red Scorpions medical department had been transferred out. Only a few of them were left to deal with emergency situations within Red Scorpion. This was not including the rest of the special researchers at 10 other provinces. He had not mobilized so many people before, not even at the start of the project. Lu Chengzhou did not answer him. Instead, he asked, Dad, do you think the fastest solution to this is destroying Jijing Indpletely? Are you crazy?! Lu Zhans expression changed drastically. He had not been this agitated in many years. His heart was already in his throat. Dont be rash. Lu Chengzhou leaned backnguidly. Looking at Lu Zhan, he smiled. Im just saying this casually. Lu Zhan stared at him. It was quite possible for this son of his to do something crazy. After Lu Chengzhou left the Blood Institute. Lu Zhan sat on the sofa, looking very serious. After sitting in the same position for a while, he got up and walked to the telephone on the office desk. He hesitated for a moment before he dialed a number he knew like the back of his hand. ... Jijing Ind. In the study of the Ye family. A woman wearing a ck cheongsam with golden embroidery was sitting behind the desk with her long legs crossed. Her eyes looked exquisite and her eyes were curved. The womans features were sophisticated and stunning. She seemed dignified and respectable. Elder Ye had just returned from the Elders Association. Huo Zhi is back from Mingyu Ind. Ye Junci looked up. Her eyes were as dark as ink. Alone? Elder Ye nodded. The Elders Association threw a fit. They brought so many people and made such a hugemotion, yet they returned with nothing. Ye Junci chuckled and did notment on anything. She only asked, Did you see the Gu familys youngdy at the Elders Association? No. Elder Ye shook his head and added, She didnt reveal herself even when she was on Jijing Ind. Only the Head Elder and Huo Zhi have the right to check that information. Just then, the phone on the desk rang. Ye Junci picked up the phone and looked at the caller ID. It was a long andplicated chain of encrypted digits. She paused for a moment before looking up at Elder Ye. You can leave first. Elder Ye said politely, Okay. After saying this, he got up and left the study. Chapter 711 - Apology, Invited to Observe the Surgery

Chapter 711: Apology, Invited to Observe the Surgery

After ensuring the studys door had been closed, Ye Junci finally answered the call with an indifferent voice. Whats the matter? On the other end, Lu Zhan froze for two seconds when he suddenly heard her voice. He remembered that thest time he had called her wasst year. After regaining his senses, he said, Chengzhou wants to act on the Elders Association. Ye Junci frowned. Why? Lu Zhan answered concisely, For the medicine. ... 4 PM in the afternoon. Professor Tang made a trip to the researchb. Everyone follow me to the university hospital. There is a surgery I want you all to see. The students stood up. Okay, teacher. Professor Tang scanned the researchb and asked, Wheres Gu Mang? Senior Feng pointed his thumb towards the room next door. Junior Gu is in the testb next door. Professor Tang nodded. He took out a logbook from the drawer and said without looking up, Ask her toe along. Senior Feng was hesitant about what to say. He did not expect Professor Tang to bring this up on his own. He smiled and said, I will get her now. Wearing a blue surgical gown, Gu Mang was conducting a simted experiment in the testb. Just then, the door opened. Senior Feng rushed in as if he had good news. Junior Gu, theres a surgery at the university hospital. Professor Tang is asking you toe along. Hearing this, Gu Mang looked up with slightly pursed lips. She said, Senior, can I not go? You dont want to go? Senior Fengs smile froze. He thought that she was still angry about the fact that Professor Tang did not bring her along previously. He took a few steps forward. Junior, such opportunities are rare. We only get to visit the university hospital two to three times a month at most. Dont miss out on this opportunity because of past slights. Gu Mang ced the scalpel on the white tray and picked up the hemostat. Its not because of that. Its due to personal reasons. Senior Feng did not understand what she meant by that, so he was about to probe further. However, Gu Mang interrupted him. Help me thank Professor Tang. Senior Feng could only ept her decision. Then, he turned around and left. Upon returning to the researchb, he told Professor Tang what had happened. Gu Mang is not going? Professor Tang did not expect Gu Mang to pass up on such a rare opportunity. Senior Feng nodded. Junior said its because of personal reasons. Professor Tang thought about his attitude towards Gu Mang up to now for a bit. Ill get her. Senior Fengs eyes widened in surprise. Are you going to talk to Junior Gu personally? Professor Tang did not answer him. He put down the things in his hands, turned around, and headed next door. Gu Mang was operating the machine arm, finishing up some stitching. Seeing someone walk in, there was a trace of annoyance on her face. She looked up and saw that it was Professor Tang. She stopped what she was doing. Professor Tang walked to the operating table. He nced at Gu Mangs surgical procedure and asked, Why dont you want to go to the university hospital? Gu Mang finished up the stitching by fastening a knot. Im still not familiar with some ces. Maybe some other time. Professor Tang asked directly, Is it because I didnt ask you toe alongst time? Then, he added, If its because of that, I apologize. It was true that he had not been the nicest to Gu Mang in the past month or so. He could understand if she held a grudge against him. In the forensic and medical fields, everyone knew about the first female chief forensic doctor of the Criminal Division. They heard that herputing skills were very outstanding too. This gm was extremely talented. If she were to join the Medical Informatics specialty, she would be able to catch up with the lessons as long as she put in a little more effort than others. Hearing this, Gu Mang raised her exquisite eyebrows slightly. She put down the surgical tools in her hands and stood up straight. She said politely, Its not because of you. Thene and observe the surgery at the university hospital. Professor Tangs expression remained cold. Gu Mang removed her mask. After two seconds of silence, she exined, The robot here does minimally invasive surgeries. I think I can guarantee a 100 percent sess rate for every surgery. I dont have to go see the robot surgery. Chapter 712 - Zero Error! I Believe in Myself More!

Chapter 712: Zero Error! I Believe in Myself More!

Hearing this, Professor Tang was slightly taken aback. Robot surgery was invented to go beyond the traditional surgical procedures. The machineries have passed safety tests and their rates of error are close to zero. You dont have to set such high standards for yourself. With an unyielding gaze, Gu Mang smiled. I believe in myself more. The machines rate of errors were close to zero so she had to achieve a zero error rate. They could go beyond the traditional surgical procedures, but they could notpletely rely on the AI system. As Professor Tang observed the girls confident and brazen attitude, he could not say anything to her. Previously, he had not asked Gu Mang to observe the surgery because he wanted her to leave Medical Informatics because she didnt seem to take it seriously. But as it turned out, Gu Mang did not even care at all and had never wanted to go. He was going against Gu Mang one-sidedly. For this first time, Professor Tang felt slightly discouraged in front of a student. He clenched his fists slightly and said, How long do you need before you can step into an operating theatre? Depends. Gu Mang fiddled with the thin strings on the mask, looking nonchnt. Professor Tang thought for a moment. Okay, you can approach me if you have any questions. Gu Mang answered, Thank you, Professor Tang. ... On the way to the university hospital. Professor Tang seemed to be distracted as if he were thinking about something. Senior Feng and the rest did not dare disturb him. They simply followed him quietly. Professor Tang remembered what Gu Mang had said. I believe in myself more. Indeed, they could not rely too much on AI and machines. The machines had negligible error rates. They were very convenient for doctors. But, what if... If an error urred, and a doctor was not confident in doing a traditional surgery, the entire field of robotic surgery would be a joke. Professor Tang looked at Senior Feng. From tomorrow onwards, the researchb will be adding an assessment on traditional surgery methods on animals. I will give you guys the thesis topic. The students were dazed. They did not know why they had another assessment out of nowhere. Their emphasis was not on traditional surgeries. Professor Tang noticed that no one was saying anything. Whats wrong? Do you guys not want toplete this module? The rest of them shook their heads quickly. If you are willing to teach us more things, how can we be reluctant to learn? I was reminded by someone. Professor Tang lifted the PVC curtains and entered the university hospital through the side gate. Huh? When the others noticed that Professor Tang seemed to be acting more friendly, they were even more dazed. ... It was already past 9 PM when Gu Mang finished the experiment. Upon entering theb, Lu Chengzhou sat in Gu Mangs seat casually andnguidly. He was leaning to one side slightly and his long legs were straight. Propping up his face with his hand, he flipped through a German neurology book. There were two empty meal boxes on the table. The logos on the boxes read World Restaurant. Hearing a voice, Lu Chengzhou looked up. The cool white lighting in theb was casted on the mans face, making his features look defined and seductive. Gu Mang looked at him for a few seconds before looking away quickly. She unbuttoned her white coat and hung it in the closet. Then, she turned around and approached him. Have you been waiting for a long time? Lu Chengzhou smiled. Its fine. I havent been waiting long. Gu Mang acknowledged him and stood beside him as she started packing her stuff up. She put herptop in the bag before stuffing a notebook and medical book in as well. She turned to look at Lu Chengzhou who was still sitting down. Lets go. Okay. He picked up her backpack and carried it over his shoulder naturally. Carrying the empty meal boxes, he held her hand and left theb. At this hour, there were not many people left at school. Lu Chengzhous car was parked along the road near the Medical Facultys back gate. After discarding the meal boxes, Lu Chengzhou opened the door for her. Gu Mang got into the car. Lu Chengzhou ced the backpack in the back seat and settled into the drivers seat. Gu Mang took some white chocte from the storagepartment in front of the car out of habit. She turned around and asked him casually, Do you not have to go into No. 14 Research Center these days? Chapter 714 - Do You Feel Secure Now?

Chapter 714: Do You Feel Secure Now?

The next day. After exiting the elevator, Lu Chengzhou and Gu Mang headed straight to the underground car park. Lu Y and Lu Qi were waiting by the car. Thetter two bowed their heads respectfully at the couple when they saw theming. Young Master Lu, Ms. Gu. Upon seeing Lu Qi, Gu Mang poked the brim of her cap upwards, her delicate eyebrows rising a little. With his head lowered, Lu Qi carefully peeked at her in awe, respect, and anxiety. His attitude was vastly different from how he had treated her in Country K. Lu Chengzhou squeezed her fingers as he lifted his chin at him. Lu Qi will be following you around from now on. From the way she squinted her eyes at Lu Qi, it seemed that she disliked the idea. Her attitude scared Lu Qi and he became even more nervous. Surely Im not that bad... Lu Chengzhou tilted his head closer toward Gu Mang, whispering, He can be your driver. ...Fine, she said. Lu Qis eyes lit up in delight. Thats fine. I can be a driver if thats what she wants. At least, shes willing to take me on. What a lucky fellow, thought Lu Y as he nced at his buddy. After being stationed in Country K for years, hes assigned to Ms. Gus side as soon as he returns. Given how our group chat blew upst night, the others are envious as well. He finally got his lucky break. ... The car came to a stop in front of Capital University. When Gu Mang saw that Lu Chengzhou was going to get out from the other side of the car, she pulled his wrist and said, No need to send me off. He turned his head back and looked at her for several seconds before nodding his head. Fine. The weathers been coldtely. Remember to wear an extra piece of clothing when you go out. Theres food in the fridge. She patiently listened to what he had to say before she humming a response and took her backpack from the car. She was about to get out of the vehicle when her hand on the car doors handle suddenly froze. Whats wrong? Did you forget something? Lu Chengzhou swept his gaze around him. Turning her head back, she leaned in and gave him a quick peck on the lips before pulling away with a smile. Do you feel secure now? Sitting in front, Lu Y swiftly pressed a button and raised the partition. Lu Qi was dumbfounded. Back in Country K, he only held hands with her and hugged her waist. Theyve progressed so far already? Even though Lu Chengzhou was used to being snuck up on by Gu Mang, he still froze in surprise at having been kissed by her. Ill get going. She hooked his chin with her finger before turning around to push the door open. Lu Chengzhou chuckled as he watched her leave. Lu Y and Lu Qi exchanged puzzled looks, finding it strange that Gu Mang left so quickly. There were hints of amusement in Lu Chengzhous eyes as he rubbed his lips with his thumb. When Gu Mang had finally walked past Capital Universitys gates, he said, Head to the airport. ... Gu Mang had one ss that morning. After her ss ended, she followed the crowd out of the academic block while sending a message on her phone. Qin Yaozhi texted her something. [Sister Mang, give me a minute. Ill be right there.] [Okay], she replied. Just as she exited the chat, her phone vibrated. She had a new message from Shen Xie. [Arctic Fox, we lost the contract! The He Corporations new employee is a pro!] She showed no expression as she read the message and put her phone away. She then went to a deserted corner and waited for Qin Yaozhi under a tree. After a few moments Gu Mang saw Qin Yaozhi run over. Qin Yaozhi stopped right in front of Gu Mang, panting with a smile on her face. You sure are impressive, Sister Mang! Full marks for all subjects, huh?! Gu Mang smiled. Lets go. Okay. As they walked, Qin Yaozhi took out a few packets of snacks from her bag and passed them to Gu Mang. Jinyang got us seats already. Gu Mang hummed in acknowledgment as she took the snacks and opened a lollipop. She stuffed the candy in her mouth. ... The two of them ran into Shen Qianzi and Sang Xue, who happened to be exiting the library at that moment. However, Gu Mang ignored them and carried on walking forward with her hands in her pockets as she bit into her lollipop. When they walked past each other, Qin Yaozhi turned her head slightly to roll her eyes at them. Both thew school and the medical schoolbined are not as capable as Sister Mang. Ever since Shen Qianzi embarrassed herself, many people at school could not stand her and she had even lost almost half of her Weibos followers. Now, she was trying to build her image as an overachiever on Weibo by unting that she had passed all the subjects on her first exam. This move was proving effective as she was slowly regaining her followers. Qin Yaozhi could not understand it though. The one who scored full marks isnt even bragging about it, yet she has the cheek to unt her sixty-odd marks? Her anger surged as she recalled Shen Qianzis post that was still hanging around on the forum. She endured it in the end though. Following Gu Mang, she swiped her card and entered the library. Shen Qianzi came to a stop as she turned back to look at the duo who had walked past them. Gu Mang and Qin Yaozhi know each other? Sang Xue nodded as she looked at them and whispered, Qin Yaozhi took the joint exams in Ming City. She was even in the same ss as Gu Mang in high school. That made Shen Qianzi frown. Someone with her temper is actually willing to follow Gu Mang? Chapter 715 - There Are Two Sides To Everything. Lets See Who Plays It Better!

Chapter 715: There Are Two Sides To Everything. Lets See Who ys It Better!

Sang Xue scoffed. With the Lu family backing Gu Mang up, how could Qin Yaozhi dare to offend her when the Qin family is dependent on the Lu family? Pursing her lips, Shen Qianzi narrowed her cold eyes slightly. If it werent for Lu Chengzhou, the university wouldnt have dared to publish the matter on their forum and my brother wouldnt have forced me to make a public apology on Weibo. I also wouldnt have been subject to criticism by the public. Upon recalling Gu Mangs rtionship with Meng Jinyang, as well as Jiang Shenyuans attitude toward Meng Jinyang, Sang Xue tightened her grip on the books she was carrying. Did Brother Jiang Shenyuan treat Meng Jinyang so well because of Gu Mangs rtionship with Lu Chengzhou? For the uing International Law Mock Trial Competition, only one volunteer would be selected from each batch ofw students. It was the most importantpetition in the prew world and the participants were from the top teams at prestigious universities. The students from our major fought madly for those spots, yet Brother Shenyuan gave the freshmans spot to Meng Jinyang just like that. In what way does she deserve it? All she did was score higher than me on our first exam. I, on the other hand, have won many awards since I was a little kid. Lets go. While Shen Qianzi retracted her gaze, Sang Xue bit her lip out of indignation. ... Gu Mang and Qin Yaozhi entered the reading room. It was quiet inside. There were very few empty seats avable. The students inside were all studying or reading books. Meng Jinyang, who was seated by the window, waved them over. They walked to where Meng Jinyang was sitting. After cing her bag on the chair, Gu Mang went to theputer area to locate the books she wanted. Qin Yaozhi, meanwhile, sat next to Meng Jinyang, whispering, Jinyang, I heard that you got selected as a volunteer for the Mock Trial Competition. Meng Jinyang nodded. She had only managed to get this opportunity because she was the top student in her major, which was international and domestic criminalw. As this was an internationalpetition, she would be able to learn plenty of things, which would help prepare her when she participated in futurepetitions. As Qin Yaozhi took out an English book, she said, Ill go with you when that timees. I can be your trantor. The judges were well-known barristers who came from all over the world, so they needed someone with excellent English skills on site. Alright. Meng Jinyang smiled when she heard that she would havepany. A few minutester, Gu Mang returned with two thick and heavy medical books as well as thetest issue of a top medical journal. When she walked past Meng Jinyang, she noticed that she had some notes and question marks marked out on a criminal case. Gu Mangs gaze lingered on it for a moment as she ced her books on the table. The next second, she put a hand on the back of Meng Jinyangs seat and a hand on the table as she leaned forward and said in a low voice, Its useless to just memorize it. To understand the case, you have to know the boundaries of thew and what is included in the ordinances protection first. Meng Jinyang looked sideways and saw that Gu Mang was right next to her. Thetter picked up a pen and circled a part of the case analysis. Since there are people who can exploit the loopholes inws to escape criminal liability, that means there are also people who can argue otherwise and send the offender to jail. You have to know what the boundaries are first. Meng Jinyangs eyes lit up after considering her words. Let me raise an example and you can check if Im right. Gu Mang nodded, letting Meng Jinyang continue. When Qin Yaozhi noticed the discussion going on between the two of them, she leaned over to listen as well. A thief came to steal things from my house but ended up with minor injuries when I beat him up. This is a case of assault. Ill have to bear criminal responsibility if he sues me for that. ording to thew, Ill be sentenced to imprisonment of three years or less, or be subjected to a restraining order, said Meng Jinyang. That was how the currentw worked. One would be viting thew if they injured the thief who was breaking into their home. It was rather unfair. Gu Mang nodded. Thats right. Meng Jinyang continued. However, if I counter-sue the thief and can provide the evidence of his possession of a deadly weapon, what I did will be considered self-defense, so I wont be criminally liable. Is that right? Yes. Define the course of conduct yourself. Gu Mang circled another point in the book. You have to determine the boundaries of thew first. There were two sides to everything and winning a case was about who could y the game of exploiting the loopholes in thew better. Enlightened, Meng Jinyang smiled in gratitude at Gu Mang. I got it. Qin Yaozhi stared dumbly at Gu Mang and swallowed her saliva a momentter. Sister Mang is exining a case to thew schools top student? Chapter 716 - Getting Even With the Idiots

Chapter 716: Getting Even With the Idiots

Gu Mang rapped her knuckles on the book. There are manyws and regtions, so you have to pick the right move. If you cant win the suit with this method, then change tactics to achieve your goals. Whats important is the end result. She spoke slowly, cing much emphasis on thest sentence. Meng Jinyang stared at her in a daze. Gu Mang pinched her soft cheeks. Youre participating in thepetition as a volunteer this time. The next time, you have to win a trophy for me to see. I want to see what it looks like. Qin Yaozhi was speechless. From what I heard just now, Sister Gu Mang is actually very well acquainted with thew. It shouldnt be difficult for her to win the trophy herself... A smile spread across Meng Jinyangs face as she said with determination, Ill win that trophy and present it to you as a gift. Gu Mang straightened her body and returned to her seat with a smile on her face. She then tied up her hair into a ponytail and began taking notes as she studied. Her handwritten notes were concise and so easily understandable that even ayman could understand the topic. ... At half-past twelve, which was already past the peak hours, the trio decided to head to the cafeteria for lunch. However, as they made their way out of the library, they ran into Shen Qianzi and Sang Xue, who had just finished their lunch, at the entrance. Gu Mang yed her mobile game while walking, never once lifting her head as she swaggered out of the library. Qin Yaozhi rolled her eyes andmented in disdain, Just our luck to be running into them for the second time today. The young miss always spoke her mind. She would not tolerate someone who dared to provoke her or her friends. Thus, she did not bother lowering her voice and said it loudly for them to hear. What do you mean by that, Qin Yaozhi? Sang Xue whipped her head around at once and grabbed Qin Yaozhis arm, pulling her toward herself. The two of them had never seen eye to eye and had even fought before. Although Qin Yaozhis marksmanship could not bepared to Sang Xues, thetter was no match for the former in a physical fight. Since Sang Xue started getting physical first, Qin Yaozhi unhesitatingly shook her off. Dont touch me, twit! Sang Xue stumbled, her expression darkening when she heard what Qin Yaozhi had called her. Who do you think youre scolding?! At this point, Gu Mang looked up and stopped ying her game. Im scolding you two, of course. Qin Yaozhi crossed her arms before her chest, sneering. You sure are birds of a feather. Back then, you suspected Gu Mang of using drugs during military training. Now, your friend here used Gu Mang of cheating on the exams. How did you two manage to enter Capital University with those brains of yours? The loudmotion made the students stop and look in their direction. The upperssmen only knew that Gu Mang came in first during the military trainings assessment, so they were surprised to hear this juicy piece of news. Their gazes became mocking when they looked at Shen Qianzi and Sang Xue again, making the two of them feel immensely ashamed. Shen Qianzi squeezed her hands tightly as she red at Qin Yaozhi. As I said before, nobody suspected her of cheating. I only wanted to find out how she managed to get such perfect scores. Go on, lie to yourselves. Qin Yaozhi scoffed. Your fans might believe your lies, but I wont. Shen Qianzi was flushed with anger. You! More and more people were gathering around and talking about them. Seeing that the situation was not in their favor, Sang Xue tugged at Shen Qianzis clothes. We should leave. Shen Qianzi naturally knew that the situation would only be worse if she allowed it to fester. After shooting a re in Qin Yaozhis direction, she turned around and left, squeezing through the crowd. Idiots. Qin Yaozhi turned to Gu Mang and said, Sister Mang, since Im in a good mood, lets go out and eat something nice. I feel like I can eat two bowls of rice! Meng Jinyang could not help but chuckle at that. Gu Mang raised her eyebrows. Sure. My treat. Yay! Qin Yaozhi hooked her arm around Gu Mangs. In that case, Ill eat three bowls of rice! Chapter 717 - Whats Your Rank, Gu Mang?

Chapter 717: Whats Your Rank, Gu Mang?

After lunch. Qin Yaozhi and Meng Jinyang had sses in the afternoon. Like before, Gu Mang only had one ss to attend. When the ss ended at 4 PM, she went straight to theb. There, she saw everyone gathering around Senior Feng. It seemed like something good had happened. One of the seniors excitedly told her, Gu Mang, Senior Fengs solo thesis has been published in a top journal! Its a high impact journal and so its really difficult to get published there! Oh, responded Gu Mang before cing her bag down on her seat and removing her cap. The senior exined earnestly, Let me tell you how difficult it is. Its minimum requirement is a PhD degree, so publishing a thesis is an onerous task for postgraduate students! As Gu Mang unscrewed the bottle of water she had brought with her, she turned around, leaned against the table carelessly, and looked at him. One could brag for the rest of their life if they managed to publish a thesis in that journal! added another person. The senior continued, Generally speaking, the seniors who are preparing to publish their theses in top journals have to save up all of their schrship money. Do you know why? Gu Mang raised her delicate eyebrows. Its not for paying the publication fee, but for a hair transnt instead! She said nothing to that. Its wiser to shave your head bald! joked another senior. So you can pretend that you didnt lose all your hair from pulling all-nighters writing your thesis. Thats true. Let me tell you a secret. The students from theputer science department have made a pact to save up 200,000 yuan as an emergency fund for hair transnts! Im really scared that I might be bald at a young age... Gu Mang looked at Senior Feng. Congrats, Senior Feng. It was indeed quite hard to have a thesis published in that journal. Senior Feng then said with a smile, Ill buy you guys dinner at World Restaurant tonight. The others went wide-eyed. Wow. Did you just say World Restaurant?! As World Restaurant was an expensive restaurant, they only went there on special asions when they could have their bill reimbursed to them by the school. Senior Feng nodded. You can order whatever you want. Things became really lively in theb as the rest of the seniors cheered. After emptying half a bottle of water, Gu Mang went to refill it at the water fountain before returning to her seat. With a leg across her knee, she began writing the code for an AI capable of performing medical analysis. ... It was past seven in the evening when they packed up their things, locked up theb, and left the building. While everyone was chatting away as they made their way to the restaurant, Gu Mang sent a message to Lu Chengzhou. [I havent eaten yet.] Lu Chengzhou had just returned to his office. After unbuttoning his white coat, he went to get himself a cup of water. He then replied, [Still busy with your experiment? Ill get Lu Qi to deliver dinner to you. Gu Mang was still typing when she received another message from him. [From now on, your dinner will be delivered to you at this time every day.] Her eyes formed crescents as she typed, [A seniors thesis was selected to be published in a top journal, so hes treating us.] Five secondster, Lu Chengzhou replied, [Senior Feng?] She said nothing to that. He soon sent another message, reading, [Im just asking.] Senior Feng suddenly slowed down right then. He waited for Gu Mang to reach his side before asking, Where are you staying now, Gu Mang? She looked up and politely answered, At my boyfriends ce. The reply surprised him somewhat, his smile bing stiff. You have a boyfriend already? Yeah. She then looked down and continued to message Lu Chengzhou. [Theres a rather famous vinegar factory in Changning County. Do you want to consider developing a new industrial chain?] As soon as she sent her message over, she received a call from him. She slowed down, the distance between her and the seniors widening. She took out her wireless earphones from her pocket before answering the call. New industrial chain? said Lu Chengzhou slowly and thoughtfully. But Ick a female business partner. I wonder if shes willing to join me. Chuckling to herself, Gu Mang said, That depends on how much youre willing to pay her. When Senior Feng turned back to look at Gu Mang, he was slightly stunned to see her chuckling. He had almost never seen herughing that way since she was pretty aloof to everyone. Lu Chengzhous voice was gentle and nice. You can have my entire fortune, along with a freebie: me. Gu Mang had a hand in her pocket while she held onto her phone in her other hand. As she slowly walked forward, the cool autumn breeze caressed her cheeks. Ill consider it. Alright. Lu Chengzhouughed before giving her a reminder when he remembered her that she was going to party with some seniors. Dont drink. Shezily replied, Okay. Thats my good girl. He was unstinting in his praise. She said nothing to that. ... At World Restaurant in a private room. Everyone ordered their favorite dishes as they waited for Professor Tang to arrive. It was rare that they could rx, so a few seniors wanted to form groups to y games. Gu Mang was the youngest among them, so they called her to join them as well. Gu Mang, were pretty skilled at ying games, so well be able to carry youter. Have you yed this game before? If you havent, I can lend you one of my ounts so that we can y ranked matches together. Gu Mangzily leaned back in her seat as she lifted an eyebrow indifferently. What are your ranks? Were all Kings, but I have an ount with a Crown. You can use that ount. She replied, No need. I have an ount. Whats your rank? Her answer was short and sweet. I can y ranked matches. Sure. Then lets log into the game. When everyone logged into the game to form teams, they were surprised to see that Gu Mang had a crown and they could not help but wonder if she had someone carry her so she could have such a high rank. As they started a match, someone said to Gu Mang, Later, just hide yourself well and pick up the equipment. Leave the dangerous tasks to us. Once its safe, well call you toe out. Ranked matches were not easy to y as their opponents were all experts. Even the seniors themselves were not sure they would win. Chapter 718 - Made A Solemn Vow! Humiliated Right After!

Chapter 718: Made A Solemn Vow! Humiliated Right After!

They joined the game. Gu Mang changed her position and crossed her legs. With azy attitude, she made her character follow behind the rest of the team and gathered equipment. Suddenly, she heard some footsteps. There was more than one person approaching them. Senior Feng said, Junior, hide in a corner. Come out when we have killed them. Another senior said, Hurry up and hide, Junior. Okay. Gu Mang responded and moved her character into the house nearby. She put down her phone and reached for a piece of chocte in her pocket. She unwrapped it and popped it into her mouth. Senior Feng and the others eliminated the entire team. They drove back to look for Gu Mang. The four of them continued moving ording to the signals given on the map. Junior, wasnt that cool of me! Am I the kind of ideal boyfriend that you girls long for, right? Good at studies and also great at gaming! the senior who drove said arrogantly. Gu Mang said nothing in response. The others called him shameless. When they reached a certain point, they all got out of the car and began to replenish their equipment. Just then, a group suddenly drove over and began shooting crazily. They caught the seniors off guard. Senior Feng and the other two could barely react in time and they were all knocked out by their opponents. Junior, save me first. Otherwise, we are all going to die! The seniors crawled around miserably in the house. Gu Mang ignored them. She jumped out of the window on the second floor and she tapped on the screen rapidly like a pro. Everyone was down so they couldnt see what was happening very well and could only hear gunshots. Gu Mang eliminated the entire enemy team. Everyone widened their eyes in shock and turned to Gu Mang in shock. Gu Mang walked over and saved the three seniors. Then, she left some equipment for them. It was then that they all realized that Gu Mang had the best armor on. Gu Mang reloaded her gun without even looking up. Then, she said, Lets go, next team. The way she spoke was as if she was asking who was going to die next. Her attitude was snotty and wild. Well... Uh, Junior, with such skills, are you... someone asked with a shaky voice. Ah, this is my other ount. Gu Mang spoke as if nothing mattered. My rank on my main ount is too high. I cant y ranked matches with you guys. The others went silent for a second before someone asked, Can I just ask, whats your rank on your main, Junior? Gu Mang picked up some equipment from the team that she just killed and answered nonchntly, Conqueror. Everyones lips twitched. They felt even more humiliated when recalling how confidently they had told her that they would carry her. After finishing one round of the game, Professor Tang happened to arrive. They all put away their phones quickly and stepped forward. Teacher. Professor Tang nodded. They all went to sit by the dining table. There were only three girls at the dining table with the rest of the attendees being boys. They ordered juice for the three girls. Everyone raised their sses to Professor Tang and they chatted as they ate. Professor Tang looked at Gu Mang. Your seniors are very diligent in writing their essays. All of them have an SCI paper or a core paper. Gu Mang, you have to publish one this year as well. Gu Mang propped her face up with her hand and responded with a hum. Everyone else looked at each other. Even if Gu Mang is a genius, Professor Tang is pushing her too hard. How much has Gu Mang even learned? Papers couldnt be written instantly. Also, he wanted hers to be selected by at least one of the two top journals. ... They ate until about 9.30pm before they left. Professor Tang lived on campus, in an apartment that was prepared for teachers. It was in the opposite direction of the school gates. Professor Tang reminded everyone to go home early before turning around to leave. Chapter 719 - Accident! Whats The Use Of Apologizing?!

Chapter 719: ident! Whats The Use Of Apologizing?!

Gu Mang sent Lu Qi a message in advance. The moment that she left the World Restaurant, she saw an SUV with a familiar license te parked on the road opposite her. She looked over. Lu Qi had already gotten out of the car and was walking towards her. Lu Qi lowered his head respectfully as he approached. Ms. Gu. Gu Mang responded with a hum. When everyone saw Lu Qi, they looked shocked. Lu Qi looked feminine and delicate, and he was often mistaken for a girl. But when he wore casual mens clothing, everyone couldnt help but stare longer. Lu Qis expression remained. Clearly, he was used to it. Seeing that there was someone there to pick Gu Mang up, the others said, Junior, we shall leave first. See you tomorrow. Gu Mang bid them goodbye politely. Ah, see you tomorrow. When they had all left, Gu Mang looked away and crossed the road. When Gu Mang got in the car, she raised her eyebrows when she saw the cake, macarons, and milk tea on the back seat. Lu Qi was still standing by the door. He exined respectfully, Young Master Lu was afraid that you would eat too little at dinner so he made me buy these for you. Gu Mang ate rather well so she was not hungry. As she looked at the pile of food, she opened the box of macarons and put half of them into the bag with the cake. Then, she put the other half of the box with the other food and got out of the car. When Lu Qi saw this, he took a few steps back immediately and stood to the side. He asked in confusion, Ms. Gu, what are you doing? Gu Mang held the milk tea and the stic bag with the cake. In a calm voice, she answered, Wait here. With that, Gu Mang took out her phone and sent a voice message as she walked towards the school gates. Lu Qi understood. Ms. Gu intended to give them to her friends. ... Meng Jinyang had just returned from the library and she was about to shower when her phone rang suddenly. She paused slightly on the way to the bathroom and put the towel and pajamas on the back of her chair. She picked up the phone and smile when she saw that it was from Gu Mang. Sshe epted the call. Where are you? She heard Gu Mangszy voice from the other end. In my dorm room, Meng Jinyang answered. Then, she asked casually, Whats the matter? Gu Mang said, I brought some food for you. Im reaching your ce in five minutes. When Meng Jinyang heard that she was already arriving, she had no time to respond. She answered, Then Ill head downstairs to wait for you. Gu Mang replied, Sure. Meng Jinyang hung up and looked around her table. She quickly divided the dried nuts, fruits, and candy snacks on the table in half, and found a paper bag to put them in. With that done, she was ready to head downstairs to wait for Gu Mang. When she turned around, her bag identally hit the spoon in Sang Xues cup which was on the table. The cup was dragged along the table and teetered on the edge before dropping. Meng Jinyang tried to grab it. In the end, not only did she not manage to catch it, but she was also scalded by the hot water in Sang Xues cup. ng! A loud noise rang out in the dormitory. The cup fell to the ground and broke into pieces. Damn, what happened? someone asked from elsewhere. Sang Xue, who had been sitting on the top bunk craned her neck to look down. When Sang Xue saw that her cup was broken, her face darkened. She said angrily, Meng Jinyang! What are you doing?! She got out of her bed immediately. Meng Jinyang frowned and apologized, looking guilty. Im sorry, my stic bag identally hooked onto your spoon and it pulled your cup along with it... Sang Xue looked at the cup that Meng Jinyang had broken and she looked really upset. Whats the use of apologizing?! Can it return my cup to its original state?! She never liked Meng Jinyang to begin with. After all, Meng Jinyang had taken her spot in the International Mock Trial Competition. In the afternoon, she was also there when Qin Yaozhi humiliated her in front of many people at the entrance of the cafeteria. Her cup being broken wa thest straw. Her eyes burned full of hatred and fury. Chapter 720 - Return The Humiliation To Her

Chapter 720: Return The Humiliation To Her

When the other two girls noticed that something was not right, they got out of bed with anxious looks. Meng Jinyang bit her pale lips. Ill get you another one, okay? Tell me where you got it and Ill buy one. One of the roommates strode towards Sang Xue quickly and tried to y peacemaker. Xue, Jinyang didnt do that on purpose. Get her to buy you one and let the matter go. The other roommate added, Yeah, just have Jinyang buy you a new one. Sang Xue scoffed. She picked up the biggest piece off the floor and showed them the picture on it. She red at Meng Jinyang and said in an aggressive tone, It was limited edition! It even has the signature of Bai Yong, the president of the International Law Association on it! Can you afford to buy me a new one?! Well... The other two girls looked at each other, not knowing what to do. Sang Xue had boasted about her cup to them several times. Their vice president, Jiang Shenyuan, was a gold medalwyer in their country, but Bai Yong was the president of the International Law Association. His status was higher than that of Jiang Shenyuan. He was like a god amongstwyers and he was said to be from Jijing Ind. Even if Meng Jinyang could get the limited edition cup, how was she going to deal with the signature? There was absolutely no way she could rece it. Meng Jinyang grabbed the stic bag in hand tightly and looked at Sang Xue. Then what do you want me to do? Sang Xues eyes looked vicious. She suddenlyughed. You cantpensate, huh? Yeah, Meng Jinyang answered softly. Perhaps I can pay you in cash. Meng Jinyang, do you think that I dont know who gives you money?! Sang Xue took half a step forward and spoke in a domineering tone. In Brother Shenyuansw firm, all the interns are graduates. Yet you entered as a freshman. Isnt it just because Brother Shenyuan pities you?! Meng Jinyangs face turned pale. Whats so special about you? Just because you were r*ped before, does that allow you to go around acting special? Sang Xue sneered. Her words were extremely harsh. You came from a poor background so why are you trying to act magnanimous here? Do you think I need any of your money? Meng Jinyangs face was fully pale now. She dug her nails into her palms and forced herself to calm down. She cleared her throat and said, Tell me a way to solve this problem. A way to solve this? Sang Xue repeated her words. With that, her gazended on Meng Jinyangs table. She grabbed a cup on the table and smashed it onto the ground violently. ng! There was a loud noise. It was even more rming than the one before. The other two girls jumped in shock. Meng Jinyangs eyshes trembled. Sang Xue lifted her chin and gave Meng Jinyang a vengeful smile. She looked at Meng Jinyang condescendingly. Then, she pushed all of Meng Jinyangs books onto the floor. There was water on the floor, so half of Meng Jinyangs notes and books got wet. The dormitory was in chaos. Sang Xue! When the other two girls saw what was happening, they hurried over to stop her. Sang Xue pushed their arms away and grabbed the volunteer certificate that was on the wall that the school had given to Meng Jinyang. Meng Jinyangs expression changed. She reached out to grab it. Dont... Sang Xue sneered and twisted her hands. The volunteer certificate was ripped into two and she threw the pieces into the rubbish bin as if they were trash. The other two girls were panicking. Why did she destroy the volunteer certificate? How would Meng Jinyang attend thepetition this weekend without it? Youre too much... Meng Jinyangs voice was shaking and her breathing was unstable. Am I? Sang Xue sneered. Im not done. She grabbed a piece of jade from Meng Jinyangs desk. Meng Jinyang had been looking at it before her shower. When Meng Jinyang saw this, her face turned pale. Gu Mang had given it to her. Give it back! Meng Jinyang looked vicious for the first time. She screamed so loud that her voice broke. p! Sang Xue pped Meng Jinyang violently. She was very strong so the p was extremely powerful. Meng Jinyang hit her head against the edge of the upper bunk and there was a loud noise. The stic bag in her hand dropped to the ground and the snacks fell out of it. Jinyang... The other two girls lost their voices. When they saw the traces of blood on the edge of the bed, their faces turned pale. B-Blood... Everything before Meng Jinyang went blurry and she was seeing double. She pressed her head. Her roommates voices were buzzing in her ear. Quick, Ill take you to the first-aid room. The two girls did not dare to mess with Sang Xue so they seized the opportunity to get Meng Jinyang out of the dorm. Meng Jinyang was still holding onto some snacks that she had prepared for Gu Mang. Sang Xue looked at the jade in her hand nonchntly. Meng Jinyang cared about this more than anything else. What nonsensical trash! Pa! She smashed it on the ground. Chapter 721 - Eerie! What Happened To Her?

Chapter 721: Eerie! What Happened To Her?

Meng Jinyang faintly heard the sound of breaking jade. She grabbed the hands of the two roommates who were holding her and struggled to open her eyes. Despite her efforts her roommates brought her out of the dormitory. It was night time. Many people had just returned to their dormitories and there were quite a number of students in the dorm hallway. When they saw the blood flowing down from the corner of Meng Jinyangs forehead, they were all shocked. What happened? a ssmate walked over and asked in concern. For a moment, everyone in the hallway looked over. The palm mark on Meng Jinyangs face was very obvious. Clearly, she had been pped by someone. The two roommates opened their mouths but they did not know how to exin. One of them bit her lip and said, Let us take Jinyang to the first-aid room first. Everyone made way for them immediately. Sure, hurry. Everyone watched them as they left. Some turned around and walked towards Meng Jinyangs dormitory. When they passed Meng Jinyangs dormitory, they saw the door wide open and nced inside. The inside was chaos and their eyes widened in shock. One of the students tugged at the person beside her and pointed into the dormitory. The person looked at where she was pointing. F*ck! They fought in the dormitory? Everyone in thew school knew how strong Sang Xue was. She had ranked second among the girls during military training. ... On the first floor. The dormitory affairs officer sat by her duty table. Jinyang, be careful with the steps. Can you see? The roommates were still wearing their pajamas. They did not have tissue paper with them so blood was continuously dripping down Meng Jinyangs face and onto the ground. The Dormitory Affairs officer heard the noise and looked over. When she saw Meng Jinyang, she sprang up from her seat and rushed over. What happened? The dormitory affairs officer looked at the blood oozing out from her wound. How did she get so badly injured? The students who were just returning to their dormitories slowed down and looked at them. Meng Jinyangs roommates couldnt be bothered to care about the onlookers. She looked at the dormitory affairs officer and asked hurriedly, Maam, do you have tissues? The Dormitory Affairs officer went to her duty table immediately and took out a pack of tissues. She took a tissue out and passed it to them. The roommate helped to wipe Meng Jinyangs face and did not dare to press the tissue paper on her wound. Did she bump into something? the Dormitory Affairs officer asked, frowning. The roommate threw the blood-stained tissue papers into the wastebasket and did not answer her question. She said, Maam, we are taking her to the nurses office. We might not return to the dormitory tonight. The Dormitory Affairs officer had watched Meng Jinyangs interview on national TV before so she knew her story. She also knew that she was a top student at thew school. Seeing the wound on her head, she did not dare to disrupt them any further. She said quickly, Alright, alright. Call me immediately if you need anything. The two roommates nodded and helped Meng Jinyang out of the dormitory building. ... The sun had gone down. There were warm, yellow lights on both sides of the road. Gu Mang stood under the tree in front of the dormitory building with one leg bent casually. She replied to messages on her mobile phone. She had almost replied to all of the unread messages and yet Meng Jinyang had yet toe down. She raised her delicate eyebrows slightly and looked over at the brightly lit dormitory. No one wasing out. Just when she was about to withdraw her gaze, there was sudden movement at the entrance of the building. Meng Jinyang was being carried out by two girls in pajamas. Gu Mang noticed that there was a wound on Meng Jinyangs head. One of the girls helping carry her was pressing a tissue on the bottom of her wound. The white paper was soaked with blood. Gu Mangs aura intensified immediately. There was a cold and intimidating look in her eyes. She put away her phone and strode over. What happened to her? Her tone was cold like broken ice and heavy. It was eerie. Chapter 722 - Blood Clotting Disorder. On The Verge of Raging.

Chapter 722: Blood Clotting Disorder. On The Verge of Raging.

When the two roommates heard Gu Mangs voice, their scalp went numb. When they looked up, they met her dark and dull eyes. They were cold and peculiar. They had never expected to meet Gu Mang here so they were shocked. Meng Jinyang struggled to open her eyes. She opened her mouth but her voice was very quiet. Gu Mang... Gu Mang did not respond. She looked at Meng Jinyangs face and frowned. She reached out and brushed away her hair, revealing the swollen half of her face. In an instant, the look in Gu Mangs eyes was as if all her hostility were about to rush out of her. They were murderous and appalling. The two roommates knew a bit about Gu Mang. When they saw her expression, they became frightened. Gu Mang pursed her lips and held Jinyangs eyes open with two fingers. She also did a brief check on Meng Jinyangs wound. Her aura became colder and colder. After a few seconds, she took out her phone and made a call. Drive in. The entrance of Dormitory 4. The two roommates did not dare to make a sound. After a few moments, a ck SUV stopped in front of the entrance of Apartment 4. Gu Mang pulled the door open and helped Meng Jinyang up. Lu Qi turned around from the front and saw that Meng Jinyang was injured. He was shocked. Ms. Gu, what happened... Gu Mang did not answer. She sharply looked at the two roommates standing to the side and said with a low and cold voice, Get in. The two girls nodded anxiously. One took the passenger seat and the other sat on Meng Jinyangs other side. Go to the Emergency Room at the affiliated hospital, Gu Mang said coldly as she suppressed her emotions. It was as if she were on the verge of exploding. Lu Qi did not dare to ask any further questions and did as he was told. Yes. He started the engine and honked along the way to force other drivers to get out of the way. He drove really fast. On the way there they gave the hospital a call to ask them to get ready. The school guard who was patrolling the campus heard the piercing car horn and drove his scooter over. He shouted with a bullhorn, What are you guys up to! When he saw the license te number, fear overcame him. He went silent and did not dare to chase after them. The car drove away from the campus aggressively. ... The two roommates thought that Gu Mang would ask who had hit Meng Jinyang but Gu Mang remained silent during the car ride. It was so stifling in the car that they could barely breathe. At the entrance of the hospitals emergency room, nurses and doctors were already waiting out front with mobile beds. Several nurses came to help Meng Jinyang from the car to the hospital bed. She was already in aa. Gu Mang got out of the car. Her voice was low and hoarse. She has suffered a liver injury before and has blood clotting disorders. She needs a CT scan of her brain. When Meng Jinyangs roommates heard Gu Mang barking out medical diagnoses, their expressions changed. No wonder Meng Jinyangs bleeding wouldnt stop. Sang Xue has gone overboard this time! When the doctor heard what Gu Mang said, he was taken aback. He never expected a college student to be so familiar with these things. He quickly recovered and nodded, Alright. The nurses and doctors pushed the mobile bed into the hospital and ran quickly into the emergency room. ... Gu Mang and the roommates watched Meng Jinyang being pushed into the treatment room. Gu Mang turned around and leaned against the wall with her head lowered. Pressure lingered around her. The two roommates stood to the side. Gu Mang did not ask anything and they did not know how to start a conversation with her, so they remained silent. Lu Qi took out his phone and sent Lu Chengzhou a message exining the situation here. In less than a minute, Lu Chengzhou called him. Phone calls were not allowed at the hospital. Lu Qi walked out from the back door of the emergency room before epting the call. He greeted him respectfully. Young Master Lu. Give the phone to Gu Mang. Yes, Lu Qi answered. He turned and went to Gu Mang with his phone. He handed it over with both hands. Ms. Gu, Young Master Lu wants to talk with you. Chapter 723 - Ive Been Holding My Temper All This Time. Now I Cant Hold It In

Chapter 723: Ive Been Holding My Temper All This Time. Now I Cant Hold It In Anymore!

Gu Mang looked up with her bloodshot eyes. Her face was dark and red. One look from her made everyones scalp feel like it was about to explode. Lu Qis spine tensed up and his hand trembled slightly. After a while, Gu Mang took the phone. She looked at the two roommates. Wait here. The two roommates nodded. We will wait until Jinyanges out. Thank you. Gu Mangs hostile look subsided, knowing her roommates cared about Meng Jinyang. She took the phone and walked to the back door. She moved the leather curtain away and walked outside, putting the phone to her ear. Whats the matter? Her voice was low and hoarse. On the other end, Lu Chengzhou had just returned to the office after an impromptu meeting. He threw his gloves on the table, took off his white coat, and hung it on the back of the chair. He strode out of the office. Lu Wu followed after him and said softly, Young Master Lu, a helicopter will arrive in five minutes. Lu Chengzhou nodded and said into the phone, Ill be there soon. Leave it to me. Theres no need to. Gu Mang couldnt suppress the chill in her tone. Lu Chengzhou knew that she wanted to take action. He lowered his voice. Ill get Lu Wu to send some men over. The lighting from the back door of the emergency room was dim, and the air was quiet and cold. Gu Mang was wearing a peaked cap. Her eyes were covered by shadows, half of her face shining while the other half was hidden. After a few seconds, she said, I dont want to cause any trouble for you so I have been holding my temper. Lu Chengzhou got into the elevator that went up to the top floor and he replied softly, You dont have to hold it in. He knew that she cared about Old Madams impression of them. But she did not have to hold it in. He woulde to clean up this mess. Gu Mang looked down and said coldly and ruthlessly, This time I cant hold it in anymore. ... Gu Mang returned to the entrance of the emergency room and threw the phone to Lu Qi. She continued to stand aside and wait. Lu Qi caught the phone and looked at Gu Mang with fear in his eyes. Just then, they heard the sound of someone rushing over to them. Lu Qi turned and saw Jiang Shenyuan running over. He froze. ...Lawyer Jiang. Why was he here? Hearing that, Gu Mang looked up and turned her head to look. How is Jinyang? Jiang Shenyuan strode towards Gu Mang. When Gu Mang saw Jiang Shenyuaning over, she turned to Meng Jinyangs roommates. Her eyes were bloodshot and heavy. Who hurt Meng Jinyang? The two girls froze for a second. They did not expect Gu Mang to ask so suddenly. Aftering to their senses they exined the whole situation. When Jiang Shenyuan heard that Meng Jinyang was pped, his expression became cold and serious. He clenched his jaw. There was no expression on Gu Mangs face. Wheres the jade? When we left we saw Sang Xue... hurling it onto the floor. She broke it. The two girls were very fearful of what Gu Mang would do. When they spoke, they stumbled on their words and their bodies were very tense. Gu Mangs pupils shrank and there was a cold glow in her eyes. She looked murderous. She stood up straight and stuck both of her hands in her pockets. Then she looked at Jiang Shenyuan. Stay here. After she said that, she did not even wait for Jiang Shenyuan to respond. She turned around and headed towards the exit of the emergency room. Lu Qi quickly followed behind her. They had just reached the exit when his phone rang. Lu Wu was calling. Where are you and Ms. Gu? Lu Wu asked. Lu Qi answered, Capital University Hospital. While he was speaking, Gu Mang suddenly stopped and turned around. She reached out her hand, Car keys. Lu Qi took it out subconsciously and passed them to her. Gu Mang pressed the unlock button and walked straight to the drivers side and pulled the door open. Lu Qi spoke hurriedly, Ms. Gu, Lu Wu and the others areing right away. Lets wait for them. Gu Mang was expressionless. She stared straight ahead coldly and started the engine. When Lu Qi saw this, he did not have time to think too much. He opened the door for the passenger seat and hopped on. Then he hurriedly yelled at Lu Wu on the phone. Come straight to Capital University, Student Apartment 4. Chapter 724 - All Smashed On The Ground! Not A Single Item Left!

Chapter 724: All Smashed On The Ground! Not A Single Item Left!

Gu Mang stepped on the elerator and the car sped towards the school. Lu Qi grabbed onto the safety belt for the entire trip. He was really scared. She was driving more crazily than a man would... Screech! She mmed the brakes in front of the dormitory. Yu Mufeng was standing at the entrance. He saw Gu Mang m the car door and get out of the car. There was a cold and gloomy aura surrounding her. He was shocked. He recovered and quickly walked over. Little Grandmaster, what happened to Jinyang? I just called Jiang Shenyuan and he told me to wait for you here. Gu Mang did not say anything in response. She went up the steps of the dorm entrance and went straight into the dormitory. Yu Mufeng and Lu Qi watched her walk away coldly and their hearts skipped a beat. They hurried after her. When the Dormitory Affairs officer saw Gu Mang enter, she wanted to stop her as she knew that Gu Mang did not live at Dormitory 4. Which department are you from? Gu Mang walked past her and the dorm officer did not stop her. The officer watched as she went upstairs. Yu Mufeng and Lu Qi arrived just then and the two tried to follow Gu Mang. What are the two of you doing? The dorm officer could not stop Gu Mang but she stopped the two men in front of her, looking angry. This is the girls dormitory! No boys allowed! Dont you know that? Yu Mufeng looked anxiously at Gu Mang who had already gone upstairs. Maam, Im the President of the Student Union. We have some official matters to handle. With that, Yu Mufeng pushed past her. Lu Qi took advantage of the chaos to run upstairs. Hey, you guys! The dorm officer could not catch up with them. ... Meng Jinyangs dormitory was on the third floor. Everyone in the hallway looked at Gu Mang when she arrived. When they saw her expression they were all rmed. There was not a single person in thew school who was unaware of the details of what had happened. Three people came out of a nearby dorm. It was clear that Sang Xue was the one who had beat Meng Jinyang. Gu Mang hade to make her pay. They watched Gu Mang kick open the door of Meng Jinyangs dormitory. The door mmed into the wall and a loud bang could be heard throughout the floor. The walls shook. The girls standing in the corridor were all frightened. As Yu Mufeng and Lu Qi reached the second floor, they heard the sound of a door mming against the wall. Their hearts were in their throats as they ran, taking the steps two at a time. ... It was very dark in the dormitory. Gu Mang bit her lip and entered. She switched on the lights and saw the chaos on the floor. There was no one in the dorm. The books that were thrown on the floor had been stepped on. They were also soggy from the water on the floor The shoe prints on them were particrly noticeable. She noticed that the volunteer certificate had been torn. The Sleeping Jade was broken into bits and there was still a small piece hanging attached to the red string. Gu Mangs eyes were cold and she turned to look at the blood on the edge of the bed. In an instant, the violence within her almost rushed out. When Yu Mufeng and Lu Qi arrived at the dorm, they were also confused when they saw the state the room was in. F*ck! Who the hell did this?! Yu Mufeng noticed that there was a name on the volunteer certificate. Needless to say, all the things thrown on the ground belonged to Meng Jinyang. Gu Mang nced sharply around the dormitory, making sure that no one was there. Then, she looked at Lu Qi. Find out where she is! Her voice was cold and sharp like a knife. Yes. Lu Qi immediately phoned Lu Wu. Yu Mufeng understood the situation and the fury in his stomach surged upwards. He forced out every word through clenched teeth. Sang Xue did this?! Gu Mang did not respond. She turned around and wandered around the dorm expressionlessly. Suddenly, she stopped in her tracks. Without moving her eyes, she stared straight ahead. Then, she stretched out to grab the bedpost of Sang Xues bed and she tugged fiercely. There was a series of loud noises. The wooden loft bed was heavier than the other beds as there was a desk on the underside. Gu Mang flipped it over with one hand, smashing against the ground. Not a single item was left unturned. Chapter 725 - No Time To Talk Nonsense With You! Search!

Chapter 725: No Time To Talk Nonsense With You! Search!

When the dorm officer saw the scene when she arrived, her eyes widened in shock and she was speechless. It was as if a war had just happened in the room. A bed was flipped over and there were personal belongings strewn across the floor. It was a chaotic mess. Gu Mang passed by her and strode out of the dormitory without even looking back. When the people standing in the hallway saw Gu Mange out, they stepped back subconsciously and pressed their bodies against the wall. They did not even dare to breathe too heavily. They had never seen anyone cause such a ruckus so openly in school. Yu Mufeng and Lu Qi followed Gu Mang. Gu Mang twisted her wrist and the ruthless look on her face was shiver-inducing. ... When they reached the ground floor, Lu Qis phone rang. Lu Wu had news for them. Sang Xue has returned to the Sang familys vi. Lu Wu said. Got it, Lu Y responded and turned to Gu Mang. Ms. Gu, Sang Xue has returned to the Sang Vi. Gu Mang pulled open the door to the drivers seat. Address. Her voice reached Lu Wu. Without needing Lu Qi to ask, he answered, Ill send the location to your phone. Lu Qi replied, Alright. ... When Gu Mang reached the Sang Vi, it was already past 11pm. A row of ck off-road vehicles parked across the road. They gave off an aggressive and despotic vibe. Lu Wu stood in front of the cars with dozens of subordinates in ck uniforms. Gu Mang got out of the lead car and mmed the door shut. Lu Wu greeted her respectfully and lowered his head. Ms. Gu. The others also bowed respectfully towards Gu Mang. She walked straight to the ck iron gate of the vi, her eyebrows furrowed. Keep guard. People can enter, but no one is allowed to leave. Yes. Lu Wu made a gesture to the men behind him and the two teams immediately surrounded the vi. The rest followed Gu Mang straight to the Sang familys vi. Two men in ck uniforms made their way to the front, shot the doors locks off, and kicked the doors open. ng! It was a quiet night so the noise was quite noticeable. It caused quite amotion and someone from the vi came out, yelling, Who are you! After he said that, a group of aggressive people barged in. The man looked shocked. No one had ever broken into the vis of wealthy capital families with such impunity. However, when the man noticed the red scorpion logo on their armbands, his face changed slightly. Theyre from the Red Scorpion? The two men who had opened the way pushed the butler, who was blocking the door, aside rudely and opened the double door from both sides. Ms. Gu. The two of them nted their bodies and lowered their heads respectfully as they let her pass. Gu Mang went straight in. She took off her peaked cap and handed it to Yu Mufeng, revealing her delicate and ruthless eyes. Then, she took off her coat and threw it into his arms. All the men in ck uniforms stepped in from both sides of Gu Mang, standing all around the hall. They all looked cold and indifferent. Only half of the lights in the hall were on so it was a little dark. A man and a woman came downstairs in their pajamas. Their faces sank when they saw the people who had barged into the living room. What is Red Scorpion doing, barging into my vi in the middle of the night?! Mr. Sang scanned the room with a fierce look in his eyes. Gu Mang walked over to the sofa and sat down casually. She crossed her legs and rested her hands on the armrests. Gu Mang looked at Mr. Sang with cold eyes and her voice cut to the bone. Hand Sang Xue over. When Mrs. Sang heard this, she frowned. Her expression went cold when she saw Gu Mang sitting so disrespectfully. Who are you? Mr. Sang looked at the girl sitting on the sofa. He recalled that Second Old Master Lu had mentioned Gu Mang to him before. I dont have time to talk nonsense with you, Gu Mang said, the corner of her lips curling upwards. Her eyes looked evil and defiant as she said, Search the vi! Yes, Lu Wu responded. He raised his hand and moved his finger to signal the start of the search. Everyone dispersed and began to search the vi. They divided themselves into three teams to search the three levels of the vi as efficiently as possible. I dare you to! Mr. Sang was infuriated. He had not moved but someone came to pin him down anyway. Lu Qi looked down at him. Mr. Sang, Im warning you. It is best that you dont move. Mrs. Sang looked at them, her eyes red from anger. You guys are utterly out of control! Mr. Sang knew that there was nothing he could do. His face was tense and he snarled as he asked, Who sent you here? Is it Lu Zhan or Lu Chengzhou? Yu Mufeng looked at them with ridicule in his eyes. Rather than worrying about that, why dont you think about what your daughter has done to bring such wrath upon you? Mr. Sang and Mrs. Sang frowned. Yu Mufeng sneered. Does she think that things will be alright if she scampers home? Chapter 726 - Rage! Cracks In The Sofas Armrest!

Chapter 726: Rage! Cracks In The Sofas Armrest!

Gu Mang tapped her fingers on the armrest. The cold light shone on her face. Her eyes drooped slightly. They were dark and cold. The whole hall was shrouded in her pressuring aura. Mr. Sang looked at the men in ck uniforms as they searched around his phone unscrupulously and seethed with anger. He turned to look at Gu Mang and the look in his eyes was fiery. No matter what my daughter has done, you are in no ce to charge into my home looking for her! Gu Mang bit her lip. She was clenching her teeth. Mrs. Sangs chest rose and fell slightly. Her breathing was unstable and she was mad. Youre taking advantage of the Lu familys power to y the tyrant at our house. Do you really think that you are already a member of the Lu family? Thump! Gu Mang kicked the coffee table and the whole marble top broke into pieces, scattering across the floor. Crash! The sound sent chills shivers down their spines. Mrs. Sang stopped talking abruptly and she felt her heart rise to her throat. Lu Wu and Lu Qi froze. They just looked at the ruined table on the floor, bbergasted. That was marble. Marble that was 3cm thick! She broke it with one kick... It was dead silent in the living room. Gu Mang looked up and red at Mr. and Mrs. Sang. When she spoke, her tone was low and cold. Shut up. Mr. and Mrs. Sang never thought that they would be frightened by a teenage girl. They stood rooted to the ground. Red Scorpion did not leave a single stone unturned. They searched every room, awakening everyone in the Sang Family. The members of the Sang family walked towards the living room quite flustered. They had no idea what was going on. Old Master Sang came over from his room with a walking stick in hand. He saw the youngdy sitting on the sofa. His son and daughter-inw were standing to the side. Old Master Sangs gaze darkened. Who gave you the courage toe and cause a ruckus in my home?! Mr. Sang said, Dad... Just then. Let go of me! Two Red Scorpion men dragged Sang Xue down the stairs. She struggled with all her might. Gu Mang stopped tapping the armrests. There was a murderous look in her eyes. The men brought Sang Xue over to Gu Mang. Ms. Gu, we found her, they said respectfully. Lu Wu raised his chin and the two men moved to the side. Gu Mang looked up. The look in her eyes was horrifying. She stared into Sang Xues eyes. Sang Xue felt as if her blood had gone cold when Gu Mang stared at her like that. She was flustered. After a few seconds, she put on a brave front and red back at Gu Mang. Gu Mang, are you f*cking crazy? Coming to my house... Ahhhh! She had not even finished her sentence when Gu Mang gave Sang Xue a kick. Sang Xue knelt on the ground. Everyones brain tensed up when they heard the sound her kneecap made when it hit the ground. p! Gu Mang pped Sang Xue, sending her to the floor. Xue Er! Mrs. Sangs expression changed and she shrieked. Gu Mang got up and grabbed Sang Xues hair and pulled her head up, forcing her to look up. Sang Xue was already confused from the p and blood was oozing out from the corner of her lips. One side of her face was red and swollen. She looked utterly miserable. How dare youy a finger on Meng Jinyang. Gu Mang squatted down. Her lips curled up and the look in her eyes was violent and terrifying. It was as if she had lost control of herself. Ive told you not to mess with me before. I never go easy on anyone. Ahh! Sang Xue felt great pain as if her hair was going to be pulled off. Gu... Before she could say anything else, Gu Mang grabbed her head and smashed it against the armrest violently. The impact resulted in a horrible sound. The wooden armrest of the sofa cracked. Blood oozed out from Sang Xues forehead. The scarlet red was scary. Gu Mang attacked very swiftly. Everyone recovered and they watched helplessly as Gu Mang threw Sang Xue onto the ground as if she were throwing trash away. Sang Xue had already fainted by then. Chapter 727 - Bankrupt, Annex!

Chapter 727: Bankrupt, Annex!

Lu Wu and Lu Qi exchanged nces. Their eyshes trembled a little. They had never seen Gu Mang beat anyone up before. They had only heard the stories. But now they were seeing it for themselves... She acted in such a savage manner that even their hearts trembled as well. It was only now that the Sang Family finally understood that Sang Xue had beaten up someone called Meng Jinyang. Gu Mang had found her way right to the vi to make her pay. Mr. Sang looked at Sang Xue who was on the ground. He was shocked and stunned. Sang Xue had a good rtionship with Yu Shu. She had also trained with Red Scorpion for a period of time so she was good at fighting. Her being unable to fight back against Gu Mang was surprising. Also, no one would have thought that Gu Mang would be so ruthless as to knock her out right away. She beat up his daughter like that right in front of him. It was simply a great humiliation. Mrs. Sangs face turned pale and she ran over to Sang Xue who was on the ground. Xue Er... Two Red Scorpion members grabbed her. Mrs. Sang could not break free from them, she red at Gu Mang viciously. You are crazy! Im going to call the cops! Just you wait! Old Master Sang was so mad that the veins on the back of his hands were popping. Butler! Call the cops right now! Yes. The butler who was standing to the side picked up his phone. Gu Mangs gaze did not shift at all. She got up and pped her hands. Then, she nced at Sang Xue and said in a cold tone, Take her away. Red Scorpion men stepped forward and picked her up. Gu Mang took her baseball cap from Yu Mufengs hand, put it on her head, and pressed it down. Then, she strode towards the door. Red Scorpion members blocked the Sang family from chasing after her. Mr. Sang watched as Red Scorpion took away her daughter in such an imposing manner. His face was extremely dark and sullen. After Gu Mang left, Red Scorpion evacuated its men in an orderly manner. Mrs. Sang looked in the direction of the entrance, worried. What now? What do we do now? They knew that even the police had to stand aside when dealing with Red Scorpion. The cops were simply useless here. Mr. Sangs face tensed up and he pondered for two seconds. Ill give Second Old Master Lu a call and get him to do something. Lu Chengzhou does not call the shots in the Lu family yet. ... Gu Mang and the others walked out of the vi. Lu Wu nced at the unconscious Sang Xue who was being carried by a few members of Red Scorpion and then he looked towards Gu Mang. Ms. Gu, where should we send her? The police station, Gu Mang answered with a cold tone. Watch her well. Yes, Lu Wu answered. Then, he told Lu Qi, Well leave four men with you. If its not enough, call me. Lu Qi responded, Roger. Gu Mang pulled the back door of the car open and got into the car. Yu Mufeng and Lu Qi said goodbye to Lu Wu and they turned around to get into the driver and passengers seat. Lu Qi started the engine. A Red Scorpion car followed them. Gu Mang sat in the back and she took out her phone to send Jiangsui a message. How is the Sang Corporation? Jiangsui was still gaming at the headquarters of the Killer Alliance in the capital. When he received her message, he was stunned. But he did not dare to ask further, so he replied truthfully. Pretty good. They have good future prospects. The Sang family used to belong to the military and political circles. In this generation, there are a few people in the military and political circles, but they are concentrating on the business world right now, he said. Gu Mangs eyebrows drooped. She typed calmly, Since they have good future prospects, take them over. Jiangsui was even more confused now. Sister Mang, what do you mean? I dont quite understand you... The Sang Corporation was quite big and they had connections with the military and political world. It would not be easy for them to take it over. Also, why would she want to take over the Sang Corporation all of a sudden? Gu Mang answered, Bankrupt and take over. Dont make me repeat myself a third time. In an instant, Jiangsui did not dare to ask any further. Yes. Gu Mang responded, Do another thing for me. ... At the affiliated hospital. When Gu Mang returned, Meng Jinyang was already ced in a hospital ward. Her head was bandaged. Jiang Shenyuan wiped away the traces of blood that remained on her face and he went outside with Gu Mang. How is she? Gu Mang leaned against the wall and asked with a low voice. Jiang Shenyuan replied, The bleeding has stopped. The injury to her head is quite serious so she has to stay for further observations. Chapter 728 - Dont Even Think of Escaping! An Arrest Warrant!

Chapter 728: Dont Even Think of Escaping! An Arrest Warrant!

Meng Jinyang had been severely injured back then. Afterwards, her liver condition became bad due to coagulopathy. She had been very careful all these years as she did not want to create trouble for Gu Mang. Looking down slightly, Gu Mang fiddled with a red hair tie. When can she wake up? The doctor said tomorrow. As for the specific timing, well have to observe her condition tomorrow. Jiang Shenyuan took out his box of cigarettes. However, he realized that he was in a hospital, so he put them back in his suit jacket. He asked, What about Sang Xue? When he asked about Sang Xue his voice was cold. Gu Mang looked up. Her eyes were bloodshot and there was a trace of coldness in her gaze. Two secondster, she chuckled. Beat her up until shes unconscious and threw her into a police station. Jiang Shenyuan knew Gu Mangs ruthlessness better than anyone. There was no way that was simply beaten up until she was unconscious. Jiang Shenyuan looked through the ss ward door. Thinking about the p mark on Meng Jinyangs face, his breathing became uneven. Ill take care of things from now on. Sang Xue and the Sang family had better not think of escaping. Gu Mang narrowed her eyes. ... Second Old Master Lu answered Mr. Sangs call with a frown. The Gu family brought people from Red Scorpion, barged into your house, and took Sang Xue away? What right did Gu Mang have to mobilize people from Red Scorpion? Yes! Mr. Sang was livid. She turned my house upside down looking for Sang Xue and even beat my daughter up in front of me. Then, she dragged her out of the house! Hearing how domineering Gu Mang had been, a trace of ridicule appeared in Second Old Master Lus gaze. He had thought Gu Mang would no longer causes uproars and stop stirring up trouble now that Old Madam regarded her highly. The fox may grow gray but never good! If Old Madam found out about this, how would she punish Lu Chengzhou? Nheless... Why did the two fight? Second Old Master Lu asked, He had checked Gu Mangs information in Capital Universitys system. Gu Mang was in the medical school. If he remembered correctly, Sang Xue was in thew school. Mr. Sang gasped. Suppressing his anger, he said, I heard Sang Xue hit Gu Mangs friend. Its normal for girls to have some trivial fights. Furthermore, there are authorities at school. How can Gu Mang just barge into my house and stir things up?! Second Old Master Lu asked, Gu Mang got physical over a trivial fight? Just count the number of times she has been expelled from school because of fighting! That rubbish with violent tendencies should have been locked up long ago! She will harm people if shes allowed to roam outside! Mr. Sang forced out every word from his throat and his gaze was menacing. He would never let Gu Mang off! Thats true. Second Old Master Lu scoffed. Then what are you waiting for? Just call the police. Mr. Sang froze. Red Scorpion has gotten involved. How is the police going to handle this? Second Old Master Lu said casually, Thats where I step in. How can the police not care? I will ry instructions to themter. Hearing this, Mr. Sang heaved a sigh of relief. Second Old Master Lu, I dont know where Gu Mang took Sang Xue. She might have brought her to Red Scorpion. Can you help me look for her? Second Old Master Lu hummed in acknowledgment. I will call Red Scorpion. If Sang Xue is there, you can go and fetch herter. Mr. Sang answered quickly, Okay, thank you Second Old Master Lu. ... After Second Old Master Lu hung up, he did not contact Red Scorpion. Instead, he looked for the Police Department Chiefs number in his phone. Second Madam was leaning against the bed frame. She looked at him. Did Gu Mang cause trouble again? Second Old Master Lu nodded. She beat the girl from the Sang family up until she was unconscious.. Second Madam had expected this. She sneered. She has reverted to her old ways. I knew she was not a respectable girl. Only Lu Chengzhou would fancy her. Second Old Master Lu scoffed. Old Madams vision is getting blurry too. A person like her does not even have the right to step into the Lu family. She mobilized the Red Scorpion so haphazardly. How will they exin this to the Old Madam? Second Madamughed. Opportunity is knocking on our door. We were just thinking about how to deal with those two. Second Old Master Lu found the Police Department Chiefs phone number and called him. It was midnight, but he picked up the call swiftly. He answered the phone very politely. Minister Lu. Department Chief Zhao. Second Old Master Lu leaned back. Someonemitted a crime. Issue an arrest warrant and catch the criminal. Her name is Gu Mang, a freshmen at Capital University. Chapter 729 - Arrest Her! The President of The Lawyers Associations Signature

Chapter 729: Arrest Her! The President of The Lawyers Associations Signature

Department Chief Zhao asked, Minister, what crime did this personmit? The police had to have a good cause for arresting someone. Second Old Master Lu answered, Deliberately causing serious physical harm to someone. Department Chief Zhao was stunned. He did not expect Second Old Master Lu to call him personally over such a trivial matter. Whos the victim? Second Old Master Lu said, That girl from the Sang family, Sang Xue. What? Sang Xue? Department Chief Zhao raised his pitch slightly. Hearing his tone, Second Old Master Lus sharp eyes narrowed. Whats wrong with Sang Xue? On the other end, Department Chief Zhao, who had answered a call from the police station a minute ago, was sitting in his study in his pajamas. After hearing what Second Old Master Lu had said, he swallowed and said, Just now, people from Red Scorpion dropped by the police station and left a person with us, asking us to arrest her. The name they gave us was Sang Xue. He had found out about this just before he answered Second Old Master Lus call. To the Lu family, the Sang family was not worth mentioning, so he did not take this matter seriously. He did not expect the Lu family to stand up for the Sang family. Second Old Master Lu frowned and sat up straight. Sang Xue is at the police station? So she had not been brought back to the Red Scorpion headquarters after all... What Second Old Master Lu did not know was that Sang Xue was not worth bringing to Red Scorpions prison in Lu Wus eyes. Even if Gu Mang wanted to use Sang Xue to serve as a warning to everyone, she wouldnt let Red Scorpion punish her. Department Chief Zhao answered, They brought her in not too long ago. She is lying unconscious in a detention cell. Red Scorpion told us not to render any treatment. Red Scorpion said that they would take responsibility if she died. They were extremely arrogant. Second Old Master Lu asked, Are her injuries severe? Department Chief Zhao recalled what the person on shift had told him as he replied, Yes, very severe. Then what are you waiting for? Why are you not arresting the perpetrator? Second Old Master Lu asked in a rxed manner. In the capital, no one has ever hurt another person so brazenly and gotten away with it! Department Chief Zhao said carefully, But Sang Xue was sent over by Red Scorpion. Having experienced many things in his years of work, he roughly guessed what was happening in a few seconds. There must have been some disagreement within the Lu family and Second Old Master Lu was on the Sang familys side. The person from Red Scorpion who sent her over was Mr. Lu Wu. Needless to say, Young Master Lu was the one who gave the order. Gu Mang had hit Sang Xue, and Red Scorpion had left Sang Xue at the police station. Obviously, Sang Xue had provoked Gu Mang. Gu Mang was probably nning to go down thewful route, so she sent the girl to the police station to be detained. Are you really listening to Red Scorpion? Second Old Master Lu asked, incredulous. Are you forgetting who your superior is? Department Chief Zhaos heart jumped. He sounded petrified. Its you, of course. Second Old Master Luughed. We have conclusive evidence. Sang Xue is severely injured. Do I have to tell you what to do next? No, Department Chief Zhao said politely. I will issue an arrest warrant now. The people who held the greatest power in the Lu family were from the main and second families. If the two families were shing, Department Chief Zhao would have to choose sides. Second Old Master Lu said, The Sang family will be fetching Sang Xueter. Inform your men. Department Chief Zhao answered, Yes. ... Three ck and low-profile sedans drove to the hospital. Jiangsui and Elder Bai got out of the car. Elder Bai was the President of the International Lawyers Association and chief judge for the International Mock Trial Competition. Elder Bai walked over to Jiangsui and looked at the bag in Jiangsuis hand. Why does the youngdy want me to sign a cup suddenly? Jiangsui had found the hotel he was staying in at midnight and asked for his signature. He was scared that something would happen so he followed him here. I dont know either. Jiangsui shook his head. After recalling the conversation he had with Gu Mang just now, he added, But Sister Gu Mang red up really seriously today. red up? Elder Bai broke out into a cold sweat. If she red up, blood would certainly have been spilled. Jiangsui leaned to the side and nced at the group of subordinates who had alsoe with them. Better be tactful. The rest of them said anxiously in unison, Yes. Chapter 730 - She Borrowed Her Life. Why Is She in SuChapter a Hurry to Return It?

Chapter 730: She Borrowed Her Life. Why Is She in Such a Hurry to Return It?

Just as the group reached the entrance, they bumped into Yu Mufeng and Lu Qi who had juste back from buying daily necessities at the mart. Yu Mufeng looked at Jiangsui curiously. Why are you here? Sister Mang asked me to send something. Jiangsui approached Yu Mufeng and walked into the hospital. He was trying to fish for information all the while. Whats wrong? Who has been hospitalized? Yu Mufeng pursed his lips and said coldly, Jinyang. Hearing that name, Elder Bai looked at Yu Mufeng. His heart jumped a little. Something... had happened to Meng Jinyang... Jiangsui frowned. Hasnt Sister Mang treated her already? She could at least go about her daily life without any problems. Yu Mufeng said, No. A girl hit Jinyang at school. Jinyang has been hurt quite badly. What the f*ck?! Jiangsui was stunned. It was no wonder why Sister Mang was so irritable today. He said, She borrowed her life. Why is she in such a hurry to return it? Is she that pessimistic? Yu Mufeng told him a simplified version of what had happened. Jiangsuis expression became darker. The Sang family must be sick of living! ... In the hospitals VIP lounge. A few topwyers from Jiang Shenyuansw firm who specialized in business crimes were consolidating information. The Sang Corporations development has been rapid. They became one of the leaders in the market over thest five years. Their only past infractions were tax evasion and illegal transactions. And bribery. But such unfavorable news has been swept under the rug due to the Sang familys influence. The Sang Corporation has been growing faster these past two years. They probablymitted many crimes during this time. Everyone is well aware of this, but the evidence that we have is still not enough to sue the Sang Corporation. Gu Mang was sitting at the edge of the sofa. There was aptop in front of her. The girl tapped on the keyboards quickly with her fair and slim fingers. String after string of green code appeared on the screen. A few minutester. Aprehensive ounting sheet of the Sang Corporation appeared onscreen. There was a real version and a fake version. Gu Mang saved information regarding a project that they had invested 700 million yuan into on herptop along with other top secret documents she had hacked from the Sang Corporations internal system. One of the files she stole were the bank transactions of everyone in the Sang family. Gu Mang picked up herptop, walked to the group ofwyers, and ced herptop on the table. Jiang Shenyuan and a few otherwyers were dazed. When they saw the folder titles on screen, their eyes widened uncontrobly. They nced at Gu Mang in disbelief. They opened their mouths, but could note up with anything to say. They simply looked through all the files on theptop, astonished. Silence filled the lounge for a while. Eventually, Jiang Shenyuan turned to face Gu Mang. How did you retrieve all these? Aprehensive ounting sheet and confidential files from the Sang Corporation would certainly help them build the case. You dont have to care about that. Gu Mangs gaze was cold. I want the Sang Corporation bankrupt. All of them should go to jail. She spoke very slowly and sounded extremely cold and ruthless. Jiang Shenyuan nodded and pursed his thin lips. They havemitted so many crimes. They should be imprisoned for life, not just bankrupt! Gu Mang picked up the USB sh drive on the table expressionlessly and saved a copy for them. Someone knocked on the lounges door twice. Jiangsui and the rest streamed in. Jiang Shenyuan looked up. Seeing Elder Bai who was dressed in a Tang suit behind him, he was dazed. Senior Bai? Why are you here? He was a member of Jijing Inds Bai family. He came from an extraordinary background. It was not easy for Jiang Shenyuan to even meet him. The otherwyers also stood up in shock. Elder Bai had not expected to meet strangers here. Most importantly, Gu Mang did not want people to know that she was associated with Jijing Ind. After pausing for a second, Elder Bai said calmly, Ms. Gu asked me to send something over. After saying this, he took the autographed cup from Jiansui and passed it over to Gu Mang. Jiangsui was speechless. This seemed to be the most reasonable exnation. Anyway, it was not a big deal that this big boss knew people from thew firm. Gu Mang took the cup, took it out of the packaging, and nced at it. Looking arrogant, she smirked. A cup that is out of production and an autograph. Lu Qi, who was standing beside Gu Mang, nced at her cautiously. Everything that Sang Xue treasured and bragged about to others was reduced to a mere sentence when they were in Ms. Gus possession. No one dared to make a sound. Just then, Lu Qis phone rang. Everyone looked at him. Lu Qi took out his phone nervously, trying to ignore everyone staring at him. After looking at the caller ID, he answered the call. Yes? The other party said something. Lu Qi frowned. Did Department Chief Zhao sign the agreement personally? Hearing this, everyone had a premonition. Okay. Lu Qi hung up and looked at Gu Mang. Ms. Gu, the Sang family went to fetch Sang Xue from the police station and the police have agreed to let her go. How dare the police release someone who had been detained by Red Scorpion? Gu Mangs gaze changed instantly. Her bloodshot eyes were dark and filled with coldness that could make ones hair stand on end. Suddenly, someone opened the lounge door. A few police officers walked in sternly Chapter 731 - Im Controlling Myself And Trying My Best Not to Cripple Her

Chapter 731: Im Controlling Myself And Trying My Best Not to Cripple Her

In the entire lounge, Gu Mang was the only girl. She wearing her usual full ck outfit and baseball cap. Her exquisite eyes could barely be seen under the brim of the cap. Her pursed lips revealed a trace of coldness. The police officer who was leading the group looked at her. You are Gu Mang? She leaned to the side and tossed the cup back into its bag casually. Then, she looked up and smiled with her head tilted. Yes. The police officer who was leading the group took out a piece of paper. You are suspected of intentionally causing harm to someone else. This is an arrest warrant. Pleasee with us to the police station. Hearing this, everyone around Gu Mang looked solemn. They were already well aware of what had happened from the call Lu Qi had taken just now. The police had released Sang Xue. Immediately after that, they issued an arrest warrant for Gu Mang. In the capital, Red Scorpion could be said to have absolute power. But now the police dared to disrespect Red Scorpion. It was obvious that someone was going against Gu Mang. Who dared to provoke Red Scorpion? Elder Bai narrowed his eyes. Jiangsui looked at the police officer who was leading the group coldly. Wei Qian, you guys seem to be very imperious when handling cases nowadays. Have you done your investigations thoroughly beforeing here to arrest someone? Wei Qians gaze was unwavering as he stared at Gu Mang. Wasnt she the one who trespassed on private property? Wasnt she the one who hit someone? Jiangsuis expression darkened. It was me. Gu Mang was smiling but her gaze looked cold and menacing. Whats wrong? Wei Qian dropped the hand that was holding onto the arrest warrant. Tilting his head, he looked at Jiangsui straight in his eyes expressionlessly. Is that clear enough? Clear, my ass! Jiangsui suppressed his anger. After Gu Mang passed the paper bag she was holding to Jiang Shenyuan, she crossed her arms as she continued smiling. By sending her to your police station, I was controlling myself and trying my best not to cripple her. The corners of Wei Qians lips froze. Do you think you are still five? You must be thinking that you will only end up in a juvenile center after crippling someone. You are 18 years old now. Do you want to take a trip to prison? Hearing this, Jiangsui scoffed. Team Leader Wei, you know thew so well. We have someone here who is in the hospital ward near us. She was beaten up by Sang Xue. Why did the police release her? We dont need you to teach us how to do our work, Wei Qian said overbearingly. We will give you an exnation when the timees. You! Jiangsui red up. I cant teach you how to do your work. But if you insist on going your way, I can teach you how to be a human for free. Wei Qians gaze became cold. He looked away, as if he could not be bothered to spout nonsense with the hedonistic son of rich parents. Take her in. Yes. The police officers behind him walked towards Gu Mang with handcuffs in hand. Lu Qi stood up suddenly, blocking the police officers path. Lu Qi said, I am the team leader of Red Scorpions International Intelligence Organization, Lu Qi. Young Master Lu suspects that the Sang family is doing some underground business with overseas organizations. He sent us to investigate... The police officer who was about to handcuff Gu Mang froze. Wei Qian was about to turn around but he stopped. The Sang family had acted too rashly. Wei Qian looked at Lu Qi without saying anything for a long time. Lu Qi approached him and added, Team Leader Wei, Red Scorpion was carrying out a task given by the higher-ups. Do you think the police have the right to interfere? Lu Qi had helped Jiangsui take revenge by giving Wei Qian the same warning he had given Jiangsui just now. Wei Qian looked rather humiliated as he pondered the credibility of Lu Qis words. Just as he was about to reply, the phone in his pocket rang. He paused for a moment before checking the caller ID. He answered the call politely. Department Chief Zhao. Have you caught her? Department Chief Zhao asked. Wei Qian answered, Red Scorpion said they didnt trespass on the property and were just carrying out a task. They are not letting us arrest her. I dont care what their excuse is! Red Scorpion and the police each have their responsibilities. What the Sang family is saying now is that Gu Mang hurt their daughter intentionally, Department Chief Zhao said. Bring her in right now. Wei Qian said, Understood. After the call ended, Wei Qian turned to his subordinate. Handcuff her and bring her with us. The subordinate acknowledged his order. He raised his arm in an attempt to grab Gu Mang. A menacing aura appeared around her. Elder Bai moved his body to block the officer. Young Master Lu. Just then, everyone heard a sound from outside the door. Young Master Lu. The door opened and Lu Chengzhou appeared in the doorway. The man was wearing a ck shirt and trousers. With a hand in his pocket, he was a domineering figure. The cool white lighting shone on the mans face, highlighting his defined features. His thin lips were pursed slightly, and his eyes were dark and cold. Behind him was Lu Y. Chapter 732 - Could Lose Control Any Time

Chapter 732: Could Lose Control Any Time

Upon seeing a police officer heading towards Gu Mang with a pair of handcuffs, Lu Chengzhous eyes narrowed. Instantly, everyone in the room could sense the mans displeasure. Lu Y felt that the police were seeking death. Someone of Wei Qians position had to know who Lu Chengzhou was, even if he had never met him. All the more, he had not expected to see him here. Seeing Wei Qians expression change, the police officer who tried to handcuff Gu Mang tightened his grip on the handcuffs slightly, scared to move. When Yu Mufeng noticed that Wei Qian was not as righteous and arrogant as before. Yu Mufeng scoffed under his breath and turned to look at Lu Chengzhou. Brother Cheng, these people want to arrest my little grandmaster with this arrest warrant and bring her back to the police station. Lu Chengzhou scanned the police officers while remaining silent. He approached Gu Mang. She had a cold expression on her face. His appearance seemed to have eased her fury a bit. But the corners of her lips were slightly lifted and she still looked extremely menacing. The atmosphere was tense. She looked very ruthless and cold as if she would lose control at any second. When Gu Mang smelled the familiar and light scent of tobo, the vein that was popping on her forehead disappeared from view. The air-conditioning was switched on in the lounge at the lowest temperature setting of 16 degrees celsius. The men were all wearing suits or uniforms, while Gu Mang was the only one wearing a thin hoodie. She looked small and frail. She seemed to be using this method to suppress her emotions. Lu Chengzhou frowned slightly as he ced the jacket which was hanging on his arm over her shoulders. He nced at Lu Qi. Pour a ss of warm water. Okay. Lu Qi took a disposable cup and poured water in it. Lu Chengzhou put the cup in Gu Mangs hands. Her fingers were freezing. He said in a low voice, Keep yourself warm. Without saying anything, Gu Mang held the cup with both hands. Lu Chengzhou leaned to one side and turned towards the group of police officers. Upon meeting with his dark and deep eyes, Wei Qians heart sank. He tensed his back subconsciously. Lu Chengzhous casual gazended on the handcuffs in the police officers hand. He reached over and took them away. Even though the police officer had tightened his grip subconsciously, Lu Chengzhou took them with ease. Lu Chengzhou looked down and dangled the piece of metal in his hand. It produced a crisp sound. He smiled. Who is more powerful than your Department Chief Zhao? He spoke in a light and slow tone, yet he still sounded ruthless. Wei Qian pursed his lips. Im sorry, Young Master Lu. We are doing our work ording to thew. Since the Sang family reported a case, we cannot sit still and pretend nothing has happened. We are just asking Ms. Gu... toe with us to help with our investigation. Is that so? Lu Chengzhou was nonchnt. Is the person who was beaten up by Gu Mang still at the police station? Lu Qi lowered his head and said politely, Our men have told us that she was taken away by the Sang family. Wei Qian braced himself and said, Sang Xue suffered serious injuries. Her parents have brought her to the hospital to receive treatment. Furthermore, Ms. Gu has said that Sang Xue hit her friend. We need her to give us a statement. Sang Xues parents were very cooperative. After she is awake, they will bring her back to the police station. Wow. Jiangsui spoke in a peculiar tone. Team Leader Wei, you didnt say that just now. Wei Qian clenched his fists and looked at Gu Mang. If Ms. Gu does not want to cooperate with us, it will make things difficult for us. Since Ms. Gu sent Sang Xue to the police station, she probably wants to settle this matter. If she doesnte to the police station, it will be impossible to resolve this problem. Who told you that Im not going to the police station? After finishing the cup of water in one shot, Gu Mang crushed the paper cup and tossed it into the bin while smiling. Stunned, Wei Qian looked at her. This was not what he had expected. Gu Mang had refused to follow them not long ago. He had thought that Gu Mang did not want to go to the police station because she knew that she would not be able to leave easily. Did she agree to go now because she had Lu Chengzhou on her side? If Department Chief Zhao dared to stand on the Sang familys side, that meant that the Sang family had powerful allies too. They could even ignore Red Scorpion. Moreover, Sang Xues injuries were quite serious. If Gu Mang really went to the police station, the Sang family would definitely not go easy on her. A prison sentence would be getting off easy. Chapter 733 - A Promotion Opportunity For You

Chapter 733: A Promotion Opportunity For You

Jiang Sui still had to handle some matters. He left with the other men. Yu Mufeng, Elder Bai, and Jiang Shenyuan followed Gu Mang. On the way to the police station. Gu Mang sat in the car with her legs crossed. She called Lu Shangjin. Uncle Lu, heres a promotion opportunity for you. Lu Chengzhou sat beside Gu Mang. When he heard this, he was stunned for a while. He seemed to have understood something suddenly and he put the thumb drive in his hand into his pocket. Seems like he would not get to use whatever he had prepared. On the other end, Lu Shangjin received a call from Gu Mang in the middle of the night. He thought that there was some trouble again that required him to show up. He did not expect the first thing that Gu Mang would tell him was that he was going to have a promotion opportunity. What opportunity? Lu Shangjin sat up from his bed with a confused look on his face. Gu Mangs eyebrows were drooping. She rested her hands on the seat and her voice was low and hoarse. I will send you the documents in a bit. Huh? Lu Shangjin was still stunned. He answered again, ...Okay. She hung up. Lin Zhou also sat up and looked at Lu Shangjin. What happened to Gu Mang? Lu Shangjin shook his head, I dont know, she just told me that she was going to send me documents. As soon as he said that, he received some files on his phone. Lu Shangjin saw that they were all big files, so he flipped over the sheets and got out of bed. Im going to the study. You should sleep first. Okay, Lin Zhou responded. Lu Shangjin went to the study with his mobile phone and opened the files on theputer. He looked at the files one by one and he was dumbfounded. What the f*ck, he muttered to himself. This could give him more than a promotion. It could be regarded as his political achievement for the year! The phone rang again and Lu Shangjin picked it up. It was a message from Gu Mang. [See you at the police station.] As Lu Shangjin typed, his fingers trembled slightly. Dont worry, if I dont do this for you well Id feel bad for being protected by you. ... At the police station. Department Chief Zhao hung up on Wei Qians call and looked at Mr. Sang. Lu Chengzhou is alsoing. What do you n to do? He was no one to mess with. Mr. Sangughed. I thought so. Minister Lu should also be here soon. Lu Chengzhou had mobilized Red Scorpion privately. He had no idea what was waiting for him at the Lu Residence. Department Chief Zhao thought of something and asked, Where is Sang Xues injury report? Mr. Sang turned to hiswyer who was standing to the side. Thewyer handed the report to Director Zhao. This is all admissible evidence. Even if Jiang Shenyuan fights for Gu Mangs case, he will lose. Department Chief Zhao felt relieved, Minister Lu will show up in person. We have to ensure nothing goes wrong. A look of murderous intent shed in Mr. Sangs eyes when he recalled that when he picked up his daughter from the police station, her face was bloody, and she had a high fever. ... Half an hourter, Lu Chengzhou, Gu Mang, and the others arrived at the police station. When Department Chief Zhao saw Jiang Shenyuan behind Gu Mang, he paused. Jiang Shenyuan was a very reputablewyer. Everyone in the capital knew him and his firm. When he saw Jiang Shenyuan, Department Chief Zhao felt a sudden premonition for some reason. But when he recalled what Mr. Sangswyer told him, he rxed again. Young Master Lu. Department Chief Zhao invited Lu Chengzhou, Mr. Sang and the others into the office with an impartial look. Everyone sat on the guest sofa. There was an old man with them that Department Chief Zhao did not know. He seemed to have an extraordinary disposition. Department Chief Zhao only took a quick nce at the man and then he looked away. He got the subordinates on duty to serve tea. Then, he looked around at everyone, and like a peacemaker, he said, Ive already heard about this situation from my subordinates. Its just a fight between the children. Shall we settle this in private? Mr. Sang sneered and threw the injury report on the table. No way! I will not settle it privately. My daughter was beaten up and she may even be disfigured! Gu Mang must pay for what she did! Chapter 734 - Apologize! Compensate! Go To Jail!

Chapter 734: Apologize! Compensate! Go To Jail!

Jiang Shenyuan picked up the injury report and saw the final result. Gu Mang had gone hard on her. With one p, Sang Xues face was too unbearable to look at. Knee fractures and brain fractures with intracranial hemorrhage. It was rather serious. Gu Mang leaned on the sofazily. Her posture was very casual. She looked over from the corner of her eyes. When she saw the oue of the report, she smiled. When Mr. Sang saw that she was still smiling, his face became even darker. Gu Mang said in a very good mood, Well, I dont think I went hard on her. I am very pleased to see this injury report. Before sending Sang Xue to the hospital, Mr. Sang had actually thought of faking some of the details on the injury report. But when they arrived at the hospital, he heard the doctor say that there was internal bleeding in her skull and the fever would not subside. If they had arrived a few hourster, it might have even been hard to tell if she would survive or not. Now, they still had to observe her to see if her brain function would be affected. So when Mr. Sang saw Gu Mangs arrogant attitude, the fury in his chest rushed straight up. Department Chief Zhao, you heard it too. She admitted it herself! He red at Gu Mang and told Department Chief Zhao, My daughter had a promising future at Capital University School of Law. Now, because of her, she has a brain injury! There might even be side effects! She is not remorseful in the slightest bit! I want to sue her! Charge her now! Even if Gu Mang had Lu Chengzhous back, Second Old Master Lu would be there soon. Mr. Sangswyer nced at Jiang Shenyuan. Whoever intentionally injures the body of another person shall be sentenced to a fixed-term imprisonment of no more than three years. Whoevermits such a crime and causes serious injury shall be sentenced to fixed-term imprisonment of no less than three years and no more than ten years. Mr. Sang stared at Gu Mang. With Jiang Shenyuans capabilities, she would surely receive the minimum sentence. It didnt matter. As long as Gu Mang went to prison, he would find a way to make her life in prison a living hell. Thewyer continued, I checked Ms. Gus information. Once at the age of five, a case was filed. Although it was self defense, it is a fact that the person who was hit had hemiplegia. She also got into gang fights in Ming City and her attacks were notorious. Now that she has made a repeated offense, there is reason to suspect that she has violent tendencies and will cause social panic, so long-term control would be rmended. Jiang Shenyuan had never lost a case. Mr. Sang wanted to see how Jiang Shenyuan would win this time. He had also learned that his sister-inws son, Yi Chen, had also been beaten by Gu Mang. When people like Yi Chen were beaten, it was such a thing to be ashamed of that the Yi family did not have the face to spread the news. What Mr. Sang did not know was that Yi Chen had told Sang Xue a long time ago that she should never provoke Gu Mang. But some people just wanted to seek death. No one could stop them. Mr. Sang waited for thewyer to finish talking. Then he looked at Department Chief Zhao and said, Chief Zhao, you heard that, right? She is a threat to society! Department Chief Zhao looked at Lu Chengzhou. Seeing that he did not say anything, he said cautiously, Young Master Lu, you could get Ms. Gu to apologize to the Sang family and pay for the medical expenses. The best oue would be if Ms. Sang forgives Ms. Gu and chooses not to prosecute. Even if my daughter forgives her, I wont let this matter go just like that! Mr. Sang refused to give in. Apologize,pensate, go to jail. Nothing less will suffice! Yes, not any less, Jiang Shenyuan suddenly said. He threw an injury report on the table. This is the injury report of the student Meng Jinyang who was beaten by Sang Xue. Mr. Sang sneered. Shes my daughter. Do I not know her well? Would she have taken action if that Meng Jinyang person didnt provoke my daughter first? Even if she did, is that girl as badly injured as my child? For minor injuries, onlypensation was required. He did not believe that Jiang Shenyuan could ignore that and go above thew. That was what thewyer thought too. But when he picked up the injury report and saw what was inside, his expression changed slightly. Chapter 735 - Are You Trying To Disgust Me?

Chapter 735: Are You Trying To Disgust Me?

Meng Jinyangs injury was not as bad as Sang Xues, but because she had a blood clotting disorder and a brain injury, it could definitely not be discounted as a minor injury either. At the very least, if Jiang Shenyuan refused to settle withpensation and insisted on filing awsuit, Sang Xue would not be exempted from punishment either. When Mr. Sang saw that thewyer was not speaking, he turned to look at the eye injury report and he frowned. Just then, there were two knocks on the office door. Department Chief Zhao and the others looked over. They saw Second Old Master Lu and the butler enter from outside. Department Chief Zhao stood up immediately. Minister. Second Old Master Lu nodded and turned to Lu Chengzhou. He smiled. Oh, Chengzhou is here as well. Its just a small matter and yet you had to return from Research Center No. 14 to handle it? If you need help, just tell me. It is so troublesome for you toe to and fro. Lu Chengzhou looked calm and distant. Such a small matter, but arent you here too, Second Uncle? Gu Mang is the granddaughter-inw that Granny Lu acknowledged. She is already considered a part of the Lu family. How could I note when someone in my family has an issue? Second Old Master Lu walked over with a smile and sat on the sofa. The butler stood beside him respectfully. Department Chief Zhao poured Second Old Master Lu a cup of tea respectfully. Tell me, whats the problem exactly? Second Old Master Lu looked at Mr. Sang. Mr. Sang told him everything. Second Old Master Lu nodded. The twodies are in the hospital now and their injuries arent minor. Yes. Mr. Sang turned it around. Who knew that Meng Jinyang had a blood clotting disorder? Maybe she ran into the bed on purpose. Jiang Shenyuan pursed his lips. His eyes were cold and focused. Gu Mang looked up and red at Mr. Sang. She stared at him as if she were staring at a dead person. Second Old Master Lu turned to Gu Mang. In a cordial tone, he said, Gu Mang, Ill give you a chance. Apologize to them andpensate. As for the rest, Ill speak to the Sang family. When Lu Chengzhou heard this, he frowned and looked up at Second Old Master Lu. Gu Mang smirked and crossed her legs. In azy and slow tone, she said, Are you trying to disgust me? No one knew if she meant that Second Old Master Lu was disgusting or if she was referring to the apology andpensation. Second Old Master Lus face became sullen immediately. For a moment, the office fell into an odd silence. Even Mr. Sang and Department Chief Zhao did not dare to speak again. However, deep down, they were sure that Gu Mang was dead meat. After a while, Second Old Master Lu squinted and looked at Gu Mang. So you mean to say that you dont want to settle this issue in private and you want it to go public? The girl smiled slightly. I dont like multiple-choice questions. Why not both? Second Old Master Lu always knew that Lu Chengzhou was a defiant person. He did not expect Gu Mang to be even more annoying than Lu Chengzhou. Heughed. Sure, why not? I want to see how you will take responsibility for your actions. Gu Mang wrapped her fingers around the strap of her baseball cap and nced at the time on her mechanical watch. Second Old Master Lu turned to Department Chief Zhao. We willpensate the two cases separately. Detain Gu Mang first. After Sang Xue wakes up, bring her over to the police station. Second Old Master Lu. Mr. Sang panicked immediately. Second Old Master Lu looked at him calmly. I have spoken. When Sang Xue wakes up, bring her to the police station. Mr. Sang was stunned. Then, he finally understood. If Sang Xue stayed in the hospital, she would not have to be detained. Second Old Master Lu would deal with Gu Mang and Lu Chengzhou. Mr. Sang sighed in relief and said righteously, I did not know that Sang Xue had beaten someone up previously. Now that I know she is in the wrong, we should take responsibility. Department Chief Zhao nodded. Is Sang Xue going to file awsuit for intentional harm? Mr. Sangswyer answered, Yes. Second Old Master Lu turned to look at Lu Chengzhou. In a cordial and caring tone, he said, Chengzhou, are you just going to watch Gu Mang get charged for intentional injury? What Gu Mang did was so severe that once the court decides, the minimum sentence she will receive is three years. The corner of Lu Chengzhous lips curled up. He answered in a rather uncaring tone, Is that so? Second Old Master Lu did not expect him to be so indifferent. He had thought that Lu Chengzhou valued Gu Mang. Second Old Master Lu snorted inwardly. Department Chief Zhao looked at Jiang Shenyuan. Is it the same on your side? More than that. Jiang Shenyuan took out thewyers letter. In addition to the crime of intentional injury, there is also damage to high-value property. Sang Xue broke Meng Jinyangs jade. It was a special piece of jade that was worth 60 million yuan at least. Lu Chengzhous face darkened. The Sleeping Jade was smashed? When Gu Mang heard this, the smile at the corner of her mouth made her look rather ruthless. Chapter 736 - First Round of Humiliation

Chapter 736: First Round of Humiliation

Mr. Sang scoffed. Can Meng Jinyang even afford to buy a piece of jade worth sixty million yuan? Even if this sum of money is peanuts to us, you can forget about extorting it from us. Yeah, I cant afford it. Gu Mangughed before slowly adding, But Young Master Lu can. Lu Chengzhou said nothing. Jiang Shenyuan added, Those who damage others valuable property are usually sentenced to three to seven years in prison. Lawyer Jiang, scoffed Mr. Sangswyer. Im afraid there wont be any imprisonment involved since sixty million is nothing to the Sang family. I didnt think that Id ever see Jiang Shenyuan be so unprofessional. Mr. Sang ced his arms on the sofas armrest as he leaned back and said magnanimously, Dont worry, Illpensate Meng Jinyang to the tune of sixty million, but Im suing Gu Mang to the end! Compensate? Jiang Shenyuan smiled. The Sang family of the past might be able to afford thepensation, but Im afraid not anymore. The smile on Mr. Sangs face disappeared. What do you mean by that? The moment he said that, someone knocked on the office door. Department Chief Zhao could not figure out who the neer was. After snapping to his senses, he said, Come in. The door opened, revealing Lu Shangjin and a few uniformed officers from the Prosecutors Office. Upon seeing Lu Shangjin, Mr. Sangs heart leapt and his mind became tense. What is the head of the Prosecutors Office doing here? Lu Shangjin was promoted from Ming City some time ago. When he first came to the capital, not many people held him in high regard despite his high post, as it was a well-known fact that he had fallen out with Old Madam Lu years ago. However, after meeting with his family once again, his son Lu Yang was sent to Red Scorpion, a sign that he had healed the rift between him and his family. Department Chief Zhao stood up and asked, Director-General Lu? Why are you here? Business, replied Lu Shangjin before lifting his chin. At that signal, his subordinates stepped forward. Sang Qi, someone reported you for bribery, tax evasion, and conducting illegal transactions through the Sang Group. Pleasee with us. Mr. Sang clenched his fingers as his heart thumped violently against his chest while he struggled to maintain his expression. What evidence do you have? The documents that Gu Mang had sent over came to Lu Shangjins mind. His eyes glinted coldly as he said, Do you think wede arrest you without evidence? An officer from the Prosecutors Office took out a pair of handcuffs and walked over to cuff Mr. Sangs hands. The clicking sound of the handcuffs made everyones expressions change. Lu Shangjin, you yelled Mr. Sang, only to be interrupted by his phones ringtone. Lu Shangjin looked at Mr. Sang. Answer it. Mr. Sang was rather surprised that Lu Shangjin was allowing him to take the call as protocol called for a suspects cell phones to be confiscated. He nced at Lu Shangjin before taking his cell phone out from his pocket with his cuffed hands. He then realized that it was a call from his wife. As soon as he picked up, he heard his wifes trembling voice. Hubby, the Prosecutors Office sent many people over to seize our home. It was very noisy in the background. The Sang residence was in a more chaotic state than when Gu Mang had barged in. Mr. Sang red at Lu Shangjin. I havent been convicted, so what right do you have to seize my home? Lu Shangjin lifted his chin at his subordinate, who then unceremoniously snatched the phone out of Mr. Sangs hands and shut it off. Only then did he say, Thats how the procedures go. We have to freeze all your assets for the time being as well. Jiang Shenyuan looked up and slowly said, Looks like the Sang family wont be able to afford the sixty million inpensation. In that case, we can only prosecute Sang Xue. A maximum of seven years in prison, huh? Oh and theres the crime of intentional assault... At that, Gu Mang put on her cap, her lips curling into a smirk. Chapter 737 - Second Round of Humiliation

Chapter 737: Second Round of Humiliation

Mr. Sang finally realized what was going on. Lu Chengzhou, Gu Mang, and Lu Shangjin are all in cahoots! First, Gu Mang brought Red Scorpion into our home and beat my daughter up! Then, Lu Shangjin came to seize our home and freeze our assets. What Sang Xue did is no longer important. Jiang Shenyuan will definitely get her thrown in jail. And despite having to serve time in jail, shell still have to pay Meng Jinyang sixty million. That debt will end up falling on the family. This is Gu Mangs way of settling things privately. She wasnt just targeting my daughter; she nned to deal with the entire Sang family right from the start. He was well aware of the things he had done over the years, so he dared not imagine the sort of evidence that Lu Shangjin had managed to dig up. No. The Sang family cant be ruined at my hands. He instinctively looked at Second Master Lu for help and pleaded. Second Master... Second Master Lu narrowed his eyes at Lu Chengzhou before opening his mouth to speak. However, Lu Chengzhou spoke first. Think it through carefully, Second Uncle. Lu Chengzhou lifted his eyelids as the corners of his lips hooked upwards. Sang Qi is suspected of bribery. His words were both a warning and a threat. If his second uncle dared say a single word on Sang Qis behalf, he himself would be investigated as well. Once associated with bribery, both his future and reputation would be destroyed forever. Second Master Lus face became tense as he shot his nephew a furious re. What came to Sang Qis mind came naturally to him as well. More importantly, nobody knew better than him how vicious his nephew could be. The Sang family was finished. You win, he spat through clenched teeth. He was so angry that he felt that his chest would explode at any moment. A prestigious family with a rich history has copsed in mere hours. This scandal is bound to take the entire capital by storm tomorrow. I thought Id be able to send Gu Mang into jail for sure this time, but I ended up losing the entire Sang family instead. Lu Chengzhou smiled. Dont always join in on the fun, Second Uncle. You wont know when you might get implicated. Red veins were bulging from Second Master Lus eyes as he stood up and left with the butler in a pique. Contrary to how he arrived, looking all aggressive, he was now leaving like a loser. When he passed by Sang Qi, he paused to say, Think clearly about what youve done before you speak. Thereafter, he sullenly strode out of the police station, leaving behind an ashen-faced Sang Qi, who watched him leave. Nobodys going to protect me anymore. Its over. Im doomed... Department Chief Zhao looked at the rest of the people in the office, feeling greatly relieved that he did not make things difficult for Lu Chengzhou and Gu Mang just because he had Second Master Lus backing. He felt that he had just narrowly averted a great crisis. ... It was dark outside. Everyone stood at the bureaus entrance. The light from the police station elongated their shadows on the ground. When Lu Shangjin heard the news that Meng Jinyang was hospitalized, he finally understood why Gu Mang had flown into such a huge rage. He said to her, Dont worry, the documents you sent me are more than enough to send Sang Qi to jail for a long time. Gu Mang slipped her hands into her pockets. There was a frigid look on her face as she said hoarsely, Dont make me wait too long for the oue. Lu Shangjin nodded and bade them goodbye before driving off first. There were still a lot of things he needed to handle. Jiang Shenyuan tilted his body to face Gu Mang. Go back and rest for today. Ill call you when Jinyang wakes up. Gu Mang appeared to be in a bad mood as she hummed an assent. Lu Chengzhou opened his car door before taking a look at her. He gently said, Get in. She bent down and got into the car. Before leaving, Lu Chengzhou nced at Elder Bai, his gaze lingering on the old man for a couple of seconds before looking away. Chapter 738 - Go Look For It in the Black Market

Chapter 738: Go Look For It in the ck Market

A group of people watched Lu Chengzhous car leave. After nodding to Jiang Shenyuan, Elder Bai went to the ck sedan parked by the roadside. Jiang Shenyuan turned to Mu Yu Mufeng, asking, Are there any sleeping pills that dont have side effects when taken for a prolonged period? Yu Mufeng froze for a moment and soon realized what thewyer was talking about. He pursed his lips. If such a thing existed, Gu Mang wouldnt have needed the Sleeping Jade. Meng Jinyang suffered from chronic insomnia and had to rely on sleeping pills in order to fall asleep every night. The Sleeping Jade had helped her sleep without the pills. Other than the one that was auctioned at Tian Que, a different one was bought at a sky-high price by Lin Shuang on Jijing Inds ck market and was sent to theb for research. Unfortunately, there was not much progress despite the experiment having gone on for almost a year. Lowering his eyelids, Jiang Shenyuan let out a heavy sigh. Rmend me one with minimal side effects then. Agomtine. Just buy that for her, answered Yu Mufeng. Jiang Shenyuan frowned. Thats an antidepressant. It helps with insomnia too. After a pause, Yu Mufeng added in a grave tone, Only this works for her now. Meng Jinyang had long developed resistance to the other drugs. ... At Royal Garden. Lu Chengzhou pushed the door open and ced Gu Mangs backpack on the cab at the front porch before asking softly, Do you want to go to bed straight away or take a bath first? Gu Mang took off her cap and hooked it on the wall. A bath. Howe your hands arent warm? Lu Chengzhou led Gu Mang inside while holding her chilly hands. Ill go run a warm water bath for you. Spend some time soaking in itter. Gu Mang looked at him wordlessly in return. Seeing that she was not responding, Lu Chengzhou nced sideways and looked into her eyes. They were ck and listless, as if all the light and warmth had been sucked out of them. He stopped, turned around to stand in front of her, held her by the shoulders, and then pulled her into his embrace, cing a hand atop her head. With her hands hanging by her sides, Gu Mang let him hug her. Lu Chengzhou said nothing throughout, so the entire room was extraordinarily quiet. It was only after some time Gu Mang finally broke the silence with her husky voice. Was it wrong for me to send her to school? If I hadnt sent her to school, she would still be at the care facility and none of these incidents wouldve happened. Lu Chengzhou stroked her hair. Do you think shes better off at the care facility or at school? At school, she answered. She was Meng Jinyangs psychiatrist and she had seen the changes in her over the past year. Meng Jinyang was no longer as reclusive as before; she had started to make friends and was able to have social contact with boys. At the care facility, all she did was tended to the nts and flowers. She was always alone. Then it wasnt the wrong decision, Lu Chengzhou gently and patiently whispered into Gu Mangs ear. You did a great job, in fact. Gu Mang didnt respond. Lu Chengzhou released her, slung his arm around her shoulders, and led her to the master bedroom. Go take a bath first. With drooping eyelids, Gu Mang hummed an assent. ... After fetching her a change of clothes from the wardrobe, Lu Chengzhou ran a hot bath for her before leaving the bathroom and closing the door behind him. Gu Mang spent a whole 25 minutes inside before finally emerging. There was not a single soul in the bedroom. She was toozy to bother with her wet hair, so she left the towel wrapped around her head. Water dripped down her hair as she made her way out of the bedroom. From the hallway, she saw a man standing in the kitchen. Based on how the entire ce smelled of milk, she knew that he must be heating some up. His back was facing her and he was on the phone. Go look for it on the ck market, then. Cant you even find a single piece of the Sleeping Jade? He paused to hear a reply for a moment before saying, Okay. Make it fast. Chapter 739 - A Change in the Capital

Chapter 739: A Change in the Capital

Lu Chengzhou looked back over at Gu Mang standing in the hallway as if he had sensed her presence after ending the call. The bubbling sound of the milk jolted him back to his senses, and he quickly turned off the stove and poured the heated milk into a cup. Gu Mang approached him and rested her forehead against his back. He froze. Lu Chengzhou, she said his name all of a sudden. Lu Chengzhou turned his head slightly back to look at her. Hm? If youre feeling sleepy, drink this cup of milk before going to bed. Lu Chengzhou. She called his name once more and lifted her hand to tug at his clothes. Lu Chengzhou stood there motionlessly. Whats wrong? She remained quiet for several seconds before finally lifting her head and straightening herself slightly. Nothing. I just wanted to call your name. Holding the cup of milk in one hand, Lu Chengzhou turned around and held her hand in his other hand. The bath had warmed her up slightly and her hand was not as cold as before. Lets head back to the room first. Ill help you dry your hair, he told her. Mm, she responded. The couple thus returned to the bedroom. While blowing her hair dry with the hair dryer, Lu Chengzhou softly said, Whatever you dont have, Ill supply. Itll be like nothing happened to it. If the Sleeping Jade was broken, he would find another for her. Whatever she wanted, he would give her. Gu Mang stared fixedly at him before breaking into a smile and lifting his chin with a finger. Just as long as you dont snatch whats mine. Lu Chengzhou fell silent for a moment before saying quite earnestly, Like I said, whatever you dont have, Ill supply. She lifted an eyebrow at that. ... Early the next morning. News of the Sang Corporation being seized and Sang Qi being taken away by the Prosecutors Office for investigation made headlines on the inte. Ming City, Yi residence. During breakfast time, the butler came hurrying in. Sir, something happened to the Sang family. Mr. Yi turned his head around and nced somewhat nonchntly at the butler. Did another scandal about thepany get out? Despite the many scandals surrounding the Sang family, none of them had impacted thepany. Sometimes scandals had even helped thepanys share price. No. Standing in front of the dining table, the butler sounded tense as he said, The Sang Corporation was seized and Mr. Sang was taken away by the Prosecutors Office for investigation. Even their vi has been seized. All major news outlets are reporting this matter. Mr. Yi stopped eating. Liang Qingru turned her head around sharply and stared at the butler in disbelief. Aftering to her senses, she immediately sent a maid to get her cellphone. Sure enough, the scandal was all over the Inte. Bribery and tax evasion were a taboo and engaging in illegal transactions was egregious behavior as well. Loving to kick a man when he was down,izens berated the Sang Corporation and Sang Qi. The tirades got more vitriolic with time. Mr. Yi had his phone in hand and was reading the online news with a frown. How did this happen all of a sudden? Wasnt everything fine just yesterday? His wife had no idea either. She anxiously tossed her chopsticks aside to give Mrs. Sang a call as the maid arrived with the phone. Mrs. Sang picked up the call on thest ring. Liang Qingru hurriedly asked, What happened to the Sang family, sis? Mrs. Sang was currently sitting on a bench in the corridor of the hospital. She had a hand on her face, which looked extremely haggard after a sleepless night. When she spoke, her voice sounded really hoarse. I dont know. Last night, Gu Mang suddenly barged into our residence with a group of men, beat Xueer up, and left her at a police station. Your brother-inw never returned after he went to the police station to settle the matter. Then, at dawn, the officers from the Prosecutors Office came to seize our home. Your brother-inw was taken straight away from the police station by Lu Shangjin. Even now, she could not wrap her head around what had happened. Earlier in the morning, she called her good friends from the other prestigious families for help, but all of them avoided her like a gue and refused to take her calls. Overnight, the entire capital had undergone great change. Chapter 740 - Be Wise and Learn From Her Lesson

Chapter 740: Be Wise and Learn From Her Lesson

Liang Qingru had not heard the name Gu Mang in a long time. Now that it was suddenly brought up, it haunted her like a shadow. She mmed her hands on the table, fuming. That wacko beat up my sonst time and now she even beat Xueer up?! Her older sister said nothing. She was smart enough to guess by now who the mastermind behind the fall of the Sang Corporation was. After cursing Gu Mang, Liang Qingru asked, Hows Xueer doing? Mrs. Sang let out a weary sigh at that. Shes lying in the hospital bed, unconscious. She sustained serious injuries including a skull fracture and an intracranial hemorrhage. What a madwoman she is! cursed Liang Qingru once more. Taking a deep breath, she then told her sister, Dont worry, sis. Ille to the capital right away. Brother-inw will be fine. As she spoke, she stood up and turned around to instruct the butler to book flight tickets for her. Mr. Yi, who had also lost his appetite, lifted his chin at the butler. Upon ending the call, his wife made another call to their son. Son, did you know that your aunts family is in trouble? On the other end of the line, Yi Chen was standing on the small balcony of a school building. He could hear passersby talking about what happened in the girls dormitoryst night and the scandal about the Sang Corporation. Everyone in school knew about it. The Sang family fell from grace the day after Sang Xueid hands on Meng Jinyang. Naturally, there was no way Yi Chen could believe that this was not Gu Mangs doing. However, nobody at school seemed to have found the link between the two matters. All they thought was how unlucky Sang Xue was. Then again, this was because nobody believed that Gu Mang had the ability to make amercial giant like the Sang Corporation copse overnight. Pursing his lips, Yi Chen hummed and said, Yes. Im going to the airport right now. If you dont have sses in the afternoon,e over to the hospital to visit your cousinter. She was beaten up by Gu Mang. As Liang Qingru spoke, she made her way to the bedroom upstairs to get her purse. He had expected this situation, so he did not answer his mother and instead asked, Are her injuries serious? Liang Qingru angrily repeated what her older sister told her to her son. Shes still unconscious. Yi Chen lowered his gaze and looked down at the students walking towards the school building. I told her not to mess with Gu Mang. Pardon? For a moment, Liang Qingru did not understand what her son was saying. Mom, back then, Gu Mang and I... Her son paused and then continued. Do you still remember how much money we lost? She said nothing to that. Surely you didnt think Gu Mang was acting so arrogantly because she had Director-General Lus backing? asked Yi Chen meaningfully. His mother returned his question with another question while frowning. Isnt that so? Now that Lu Shangjin had transferred to the capital and patched up his rtionship with the Lu family, Gu Mang is even more arrogant and reckless than before. No. Resting his arms on the railing, he expressionlessly said, Gu Mangs the Chief Forensic Doctor of the Criminal Division, so shes even more well-versed with thews than thew students themselves. Criminal Division? Liang Qingru felt her mind tense up. She knew very well the status of the Criminal Division in the capital. Gu Mang belongs to the Criminal Division... Including the time spent at military training, it had been almost three months since Yi Chen had entered university. During this period, he had learned plenty about Gu Mang. To be honest, he hadnt actually learned his lesson even after his family lost so much money to Gu Mang. However, the news of her being the top schr at the age of seven was a wake-up call to him. Ever since they entered university, Gu Mang had been attending sses with the postgraduate students. On top of that, she had scored full marks on her first college exams. Everything was telling him that she was not someone he could afford to offend. If my information is correct, what happened to the Sang family is probably Gu Mangs doing, he told his mother. She taught us a lesson back then. We should be wise and avoidnding ourselves in trouble again. Chapter 741 - Cover Up The Shortcomings! Brother Cheng: Im Marrying Her Next

Chapter 741: Cover Up The Shorings! Brother Cheng: Im Marrying Her Next Time!

Liang Qingru was silent. Just then, the school bell rang. Liang Qingrus eyshes trembled when she heard the bell. Yi Chen turned and nced at the students who were rushing towards the ssroom. Mom, Ive got to get to ss. It had been a few minutes since he had hung up. Liang Qingru stayed on the stairs the whole time, stiff. ... The Shen Residence. They just led Red Scorpion straight into the Sang familys house and beat Sang Xue up? Mr. Shen looked up at Shen Xie, who was eating a meal while seated across from him. Shen Xie ate his porridge slowly and answered, A servant from the Sang family said that they went into Sang Xues room and grabbed her from her bed. Gu Mang beat the girl up personally. She was beaten unconscious. Mr. Shen was rather surprised. Gu Mang is so young, I didnt expect her to be so merciless. Mercy? Shen Xie looked at Mr. Shen and sniggered. The entire Sang Group is finished. Mr. Shen gasped. I just met Sang Qi at a business reception a few days ago. He wanted to coborate with Xingmu. Shen Xie lowered his head slightly and stirred his porridge with a spoon. I received the newsst night. It spread like a firestorm. Mr. Shen looked rather stunned. So much evidence was found in one night? He had never heard about anyone having their eyes on the Sang family before. It could be that someone of higher authority had conducted a private investigation on them. Or it could be that they found the evidence and instantly razed them to the ground. What a move... Shen Xie licked his lips. Treat this incident as a lesson for Qianzi. Tell her to stay out of Gu Mangs way. Mrs. Shen frowned and chided him. How could you speak about your sister like that? What did I say about her? Shen Xie retorted. Thest time, she used Gu Mang of cheating. In the end, Elder Song had to go over and exin that Gu Mang is gm, a forensic doctor in the Criminal Division. Mr and Mrs. Shen knew about this. They thought that everything should be fine after the misunderstanding had been cleared up and that it was no big deal. It was not like Gu Mang did not have a mouth to exin herself with. Seeing that his parents did not take this seriously, Shen Xie looked away. Im only saying this once. The two of you can decide what to do. Mr. Shen answered, Dont worry, I get what you mean. But the Shen family is not one that the Lu family can mess with. Qianzi is not like that girl from the Sang family. Mrs. Shen nodded. Master Bi has spoken to Elder Leng about Qianzi. He also showed Elder Leng the results of her first examination. She is interested in teaching Qianzi medical skills in person. Shen Xie was slightly shocked. Leng Xuan? Mr. Shens face was full of joy as he continued. Yes, you should see her medical skills. She has reached the top of the medical world even though she isnt even twenty five yet. Qianzi will follow and learn from her. In the future, she will surely be able to take the whole Shen family with her to live on Jijing Ind. ... At the same time. Lu Zhan only learned what happened to the Sang family the next morning. He gave Lu Chengzhou a call and said in a straightforward manner, This doesnt sound like something youd do. Lu Chengzhou was always very extreme when handling enemies. He liked to raze their lives to the ground, regardless of the means. But this time, everything was donewfully. Lu Zhan was rather surprised to see that the other party was even sent to the police station. If it wasnt Lu Chengzhou, then it could only have been Gu Mang. On the other end, Lu Chengzhou sat by the floor-to-ceiling windows with his phone in hand. When he heard Lu Zhans words, he said nothing in response. You dont have to hide it like that. I never said that Gu Mang didnt do well, said Lu Zhan. Lu Chengzhou raised his eyebrows. It doesnt really matter to me if you say it or not. Im still going to marry her. Lu Zhan was speechless. Lu Chengzhou slid one hand into his pocket and asked, Second Uncle must have told Grandma about this issue. How did the rest of the family react? Chapter 742 - The Lu Residence Seeking Death Again

Chapter 742: The Lu Residence Seeking Death Again

The Lu Residence. It was 7am. Granny Lu had just returned from her morning exercise in the garden. The news was on TV. In ordance with Granny Lus daily routine, the servant handed her the phone and said, Madam, something cropped upst night. Granny Lu tapped on QQ. My dear granddaughter-inw was pinned as a favorite. She smiled and threw up a peace sign to take a selfie. She sent it to Gu Mang and greeted her with a good morning text. Then, she asked. What happened? The servant followed Old Madam to the sofa and she poured a ss of water for Old Madam. Sixth Master led people from the Criminal Investigation Department in seizing the Sang familys residence. What happened to the Sang family? Old Madam did not even look up. She asked without much interest as she looked at her phone and refreshed constantly. Usually, her precious granddaughter-inw would reply instantly but today, she was rather slow. Could she still be asleep? The servant said, I hear from external sources that thepany has not been handling things in a clear manner and they havemitted a crime. The seizure of the Sang family residence was done very hastily. No one in the C.I.D. had heard of any investigations into the Sang family, but the evidence that Sixth Master had was reallyplete. There is no way so much evidence could be collected unless they had looked into them for months. Old Madam looked up at the servant. A sudden seizure in the middle of the night? The servant nodded. I dont know if it was because the Sang family offended someone and got punished for it. Overnight, the Sang familys world was turned upside down. Old Madam looked down and thought deeply. She turned to the servant and was about to ask something but she saw that the servant seemed to have something to say. Old Madam softened her sharp eyes. Speak up if you have something to say. The servant lowered her head slightly, and said cautiously, There is also other news. Ms. Gu led Lu Wu and Red Scorpion into the Sang residence and took action against them. The girl from the Sang family was beaten up so badly that she was admitted into the hospital. She suffered very serious injuries. When Old Madam heard this, she paused in the middle of drinking her water. How did she offend my granddaughter inw? The servant did not expect Old Madam to be concerned about why Gu Mang had beaten the girl up instead of being concerned about how harsh Gu Mang was. In fact, Old Madam did not even question why she used Red Scorpion for her private issues. After being stunned for a moment, she answered, The girl from the Sang family beat up Ms. Gus friend. Old Madam frowned. Meng Jinyang? A long time ago, when Yu Shu mentioned Gu Mang for the first time, she had gained some insight into her friends. She knew that Gu Mang cared a lot about Meng Jinyang because she had had some negative experiences early in life. Yes, the servant answered. How is Meng Jinyang now? Old Madam looked down and nced at her phone. Gu Mang still had not replied to her. She is in the hospital as well. Her injuries arent light either. I dont know if shes conscious now, said the servant. Old Madam put down her cup. There was a cold look on her face. What about Chengzhou? Such a big thing happened to his girlfriend. Has he returned? Third Young Master rushed backst night and even apanied Ms. Gu to the police station. She added, Second Old Master went therest night as well. Old Madam was rather surprised to hear that the Second family went. I always thought that Chengzhou and Ms. Gu had grudges with the Second family. As long as the Second family doesnt cause any trouble, I wont scold them. But I never expected them to do anything good. The servant broke into cold sweat. She remained silent.. Old Madam saw the servants expression and her smile stiffened. Did he not go to help Ms. Gu but to cause trouble instead? The servant did not dare to utter a word. Just then, there were urgent and heavy footsteps from outside the door. Second Master. A servant who was sweeping the floor outside greeted the Second Master of the Lu family respectfully. Chapter 743 - Quickly Leaving Old Madams Yard Miserably After Being Scolded By Her

Chapter 743: Quickly Leaving Old Madams Yard Miserably After Being Scolded By Her

Mom! Do you know what Lu Chengzhou did?! Second Old Master Lus face was livid with anger as he stepped into the hall. Old Madam turned to look at him with a smile on her face. She looked amiable. What did he do? Second Old Master Lus eyes met Old Madams light brown pupils and he felt a cold chill for some reason. But it passed as quickly as it hade. He strode to the olddy and said with outrage, Last night, he mobilized Red Scorpion privately and let Gu Mang barge into the Sang familys vi to beat people up. Everyone out there is talking about it. Is Gu Mang going to cause trouble and do evil as she pleases in the future using the Leu familys power? Is no one going to stop her?! Cause trouble and do evil? Old Madam repeated his words meaningfully. Sang Xue was hospitalized by Gu Mang. She still hasnt woken up! Second Old Master Lu sat on the sofa and his anger would not subside. Simply unruly! Does she think that she is still that young hooligan from before? Shes smearing the reputation of the Lu family! She might even take Red Scorpion down with her! The butler took another cup and poured a ss of water for Second Old Master Lu before stepping to the side. When you went to the police stationst night, did you set a good impression for our family? Old Madams voice still sounded unhurried and her emotions couldnt be discerned. Second Old Master Lu was slightly stunned for a moment. He did not expect Old Madam to ask about his visit to the police station instead of questioning Lu Chengzhou not separating his private life from work and letting Gu Mang beat up others. Memory of being verbally attacked by Gu Mang yesterday and being threatened by Lu Chengzhou made his blood boil even more. Gu Mang led Lu Wu and the others to cause such a huge ruckus and I have to clean up the mess for them! Lu Chengzhou hasnt even takenmand of Red Scorpion yet and he is already so unscrupulous. When he really bes the boss of Red Scorpion, what will be left of our reputation?! With that, Second Old Master Lu picked up his teacup. He finished everything in one go. Bottom of the cup hit the mahogany coffee table with a thud. I told her that if she apologizes to Sang Xue and pays the medical costs, the matter will be over. But Gu Mang actually said that I disgust her! She has no regard for her elders at all! Second Old Master Lu grabbed the armrest of the couch tightly as if he had gone crazy. You told Gu Mang to apologize to Sang Xue? Old Madamughed. Then she isnt wrong for saying that you are disgusting. Second Old Master Lu was totally stunned. He stared at Old Madam, startled. Mom, you... Old Madams expression turned sullen instantly. If Sang Xue didnt beat up Gu Mangs friend first, would the Sang family be worthy of a personal visit from Gu Mang and Red Scorpion? From the look of it, she was clearly on Lu Chengzhou and Gu Mangs side. Second Old Master Lu clenched his teeth. Even if Sang Xue started it first, is that a valid reason for Gu Mang to lead Red Scorpion in and embarrass the Lu family like that?! Embarrass? Old Madam scoffed and pointed at him. Giving birth to someone like you who sides with others instead of your own family is what I call embarrassing! Second Old Master Lus face turned ck instantly. Do you think I have no idea what Lu Xiwei almost caused back then? If it werent for Gu Mang, would I have lived to this day? Old Madam did not show off her bad temper very often, but her tone was enough to send chills down Second Old Master Lus spine. Old Madams force response made the atmosphere in the living room tense. When Second Old Master Lu heard this, he sat stiffened on the sofa and he did not dare to look at Old Madam out of guilt. I did not expect you to go to the police station to help Gu Mang but instead you went and made things worse. How dare you talk about order right in front of my face? ... Second Old Master Lu quickly left Old Madams quarters miserably. His once domineering look was gone. He did not even dare to lift his head. Old Madam watched him from behind. She was so mad that she seemed to be in a fury filled daze. The butler advised her, Old Madam, dont stay angry any longer. Ms. Gu advised you to maintain your peace of mind, remember? The second family is getting worse. Old Madam looked away. Her expression was not good. After sitting for a while, her phone vibrated suddenly. Old Madam picked up her phone immediately. Indeed, it was a reply from Gu Mang. [Good morning, Grandma.] Old Madam could not wait to type, so she sent her a voice call right away. Gu Mang picked up very quickly. She said hurriedly Gu Mang! Grandma, whats the matter? Grandmas voice sounded low and hoarse. She had been woken up by Jiang Shenyuans call. Meng Jinyang had regained consciousness. Gu Mang held her phone in one hand and pulled her nket away. She stepped onto the carpet and walked into the bathroom. Chapter 744 - WatChapter Your Attitude. Let The Subordinates Do The Rough Work Of

Chapter 744: Watch Your Attitude. Let The Subordinates Do The Rough Work Of Beating Them Up.

Old Madam asked, Did you just wake up? Ah, Gu Mang responded. She roughly guessed the reason for Granny Lus phone call. Last night, she had not thought about keeping things low key so she guessed that news about it had spread to the Lu residence. It was just that she did not expect Granny Lus tone to be like this. It was as if she did not find Gu Mangs actions to be reckless. To be honest, even if Lu Wu and the others were not there, Jiangsui would have brought his men over. I heard that something happened to your friend. How is she now? Granny Lu asked amiably. Gu Mang was silent for a second before she answered softly, She has regained consciousness. Thats good. Granny Lu had not finished sighing when she suddenly thought of something and asked, What about you? You didnt injure yourself when you took actionst night, did you? A doctors hand must not be injured. Gu Mang said nothing. Why wont you answer me? Did you hurt yourself? Granny Lu felt anxious as she asked. Gu Mang licked her lips and said, Nah, I havent gotten injured from beating others up in a long time. Granny Lu had no reaction to the second half of her sentence at all. Instead, she advised her, You should still be careful. Next time, let the subordinates do the rough work. You just have to watch. There was silence for two seconds. Okay, Gu Mang responded. She hung up and put the phone aside casually. She supported herself by holding onto both sides of the wash basin. Her gaze stopped on the phone for a few seconds and sheughed lightly. Then, she turned on the tap and began to wash up. ... At the affiliated hospital. The four walls of the ward were white. They looked clean and cold. Meng Jinyangs head was wrapped with bandages and she leaned on the bed with her both hands pressed on the nket. Her face looked pale from blood loss and the p mark had not faded yet. Part of her hair covered it. Her eyelids were drooping as well. She had been sitting like this ever since the doctors checked on her and found out that her life was not in danger. No one knew what she was thinking. Jiang Shenyuan poured a ss of warm water and ced it in her hand. Then, he sat by her bed. Jinyang, drink some water. He identally touched her finger. The girl shivered slightly and retreated. Jiang Shenyuan frowned. He did not say anything but he kept his distance from her calmly. It was a distance that she deemed safe. Meng Jinyangs expression rxed slightly. She hesitated and grabbed the cup of water. Her voice was so soft that it was almost inaudible. Thank you. Jiang Shenyuan smiled and made his tone sound rxed. Theres no need to be so polite with me. Meng Jinyang looked up. There was no expression in her eyes. She looked at him for a few seconds and said, Big Brother Jiang, Im fine now. You should return to school for ss. He had Criminal Law ss during second period. Jiang Shenyuan answered, I applied for leave. I dont feel safe leaving you in the hospital alone. Meng Jinyang said, Thank you. Suddenly, she thought of the weekend mock trialpetition and looked at Jiang Shenyuan. Brother Jiang, I cant volunteer at thepetition site anymore. The volunteer card was also broken by Sang Xue. Is it toote to get someone to rece me now? It was a rare opportunity. Since she could not go now, she hoped another student could. The spot could not be wasted. The system will make another arrangement, Jiang Shenyuan answered. Rest well. Meng Jinyang nodded and stared into space again. The ward became quiet again. After a while, there were two knocks on the door of the ward. Jiang Shenyuan looked at the door. Come in. The door opened. Gu Mang and Lu Chengzhou entered. Yu Mufeng, Qin Yaozhi, and others followed behind them. They had fruits and flowers in hand as well as some health supplements for blood nourishment. When Meng Jinyang saw Gu Mang, her eyes lit up. In the next second, she recalled the broken jade and the glow in her eyes subsided. She pinched her fingers subconsciously. She pursed her lips a little and greeted them with a smile. Chapter 745 - Lu Qi: I Learned Something

Chapter 745: Lu Qi: I Learned Something

When Qin Yaozhi saw Meng Jinyangs face, she clenched the fruit basket in her hand tightly and almost exploded in anger. She suppressed hard so she would not curse in the ward. Lu Chengzhou, Yu Mufeng and Jiang Shenyuan went to sit on the sofa and they casually talked about what to do next about the Sang family issue. Meng Jinyangs diagnosis and various examination reports were hung at the front of the bed. Gu Mang took them and read through. After she was sure that there werent any big issues, she put them back. She turned to look at Meng Jinyang. Do you still feel unwell? Meng Jinyang shook her head. Im fine now, dont worry. Qin Yaozhi pulled two chairs over and gave one to Gu Mang. The two sat by the bed with Meng Jinyang. Qin Yaozhi took a deep breath and her gaze stopped on Meng Jinyangs face. She couldnt hold it in any longer. F*ck! I really regret going so easy on Sang Xue when I had a fight with herst time! Meng Jinyang smiled. She seemed to be in rather good mood. Actually, what happened yesterday was just an ident. I didnt expect... It wasnt even a big deal to begin with. Sang Xue just wants to provoke you. Shes jealous that you got nominated to go to the mock trialpetition! Otherwise, why would she have thrown the entrance ticket? Also, Sang Xue liked Brother Shenyuan. Anyone could see that. Even if the incidentst night hadnt happened, Sang Xue would have gone crazy sooner orter. What nonsensical trash! Forget it. She was already beaten up by Gu Mang. Once she wakes up, shell just have to wait to be arrested. Thinking like this made Qin Yaozhi feel less angry than before. Gu Mang took out her phone and replied to a few messages. She looked up. Jinyang, train with Red Scorpion every weekend. Lu Yang is there as well. When Meng Jinyang heard this, she turned to look at her. Red Scorpion? Gu Mang nodded. Actually, Meng Jinyang had been thinking about this ever since she regained consciousness. She wanted to work hard and be like Gu Mang instead of always relying on Gu Mang to take care of her like before. Initially, she had wanted to find a club to train at. She did not expect Gu Mang to have the same idea. Do you not want to go? Gu Mang looked at her. No. Meng Jinyang snapped back to reality and answered firmly, I want to go. I want to be better. She could not change the past. It would stay with her for the rest of her life. But she wanted to work hard for a little more. In fact, she wished she could cover up the past with her own abilities. She wouldnt feel guilty for Gu Mang taking care of her all these years anymore. Gu Mang looked into her deep, dark eyes and went silent for a few seconds. Then, she showed Meng Jinyang a meaningful smile. Alright. ... Meng Jinyang hit her head. She had trouble staying awake even though she was just chatting with them for a moment. Gu Mang and the others left to let her rest. Outside the ward. Jiang Shenyuan turned around to look at Meng Jinyang who was lying under the nket and he closed the door. They walked to the side. Jiang Shenyuan turned to Gu Mang. How does she feel? Towards you or towards me? Gu Mang stuck her hands in her pocket and stood with her legs bent. Jiang Shenyuan bit his lip. Towards me. So-so. Gu Mang looked at Jiang Shenyuans expression which did not seem too good. Think about it carefully. Everyone else was confused. I know what you mean, Jiang Shenyuan answered. Ill handle it well. There were some things that Meng Jinyang would not talk about. He had to initiate the topic. Mmh, Gu Mang responded. Take good care of her. Jiang Shenyuan nodded. They all bade goodbye and walked to the hospitals parking lot. Lu Chengzhou opened the car door and Gu Mang got into the car. After Lu Chengzhou got in his car from the other side, Lu Y, who was in front, asked, Ms. Gu, where do you want to go? Gu Mang raised her exquisite brows slightly when she saw that he had asked her instead of Lu Chengzhou. Lu Qi, who was sitting in the passenger seat, felt that he had learned something new. Gu Mang was just about to answer when her phone rang. It was a call from Jiangsui. Jiangsui said, Sister Mang, I just received news that Sang Xue has regained consciousness. Chapter 746 - Isolated By Everyone, Even If She Begs!

Chapter 746: Isted By Everyone, Even If She Begs!

Sang Xue was in a hospital close to the police station. Everyone in the Sang family was sitting in the corridor of the hospital. All of their assets had been seized. They never knew that the Criminal Investigation Department would be able to reach so far. Even assets that were hidden and not in the name of the Sang family were discovered by the Criminal Investigation Department. They had nowhere to go now so they stayed at the hospital. They had been living a luxurious life and were not used to being this miserable. Some had still not acknowledged reality yet. Mrs. Sang received a WeChat message from Liang Qingru. Sis, something cropped up at work. I cant leave. I wont be able to visit Xue Er today. Mrs. Sang knew deep down that the Yi family intended to cut all ties with the Sang family. Her sister suddenly changing her mind proved it. The same thing had happened when she called the Liang family in the morning. In fact, what they had said was even harsher. They felt that her daughter had offended the Lu family because she hadnt raised her well. All of them sought advantages and avoided disadvantages. They did not want to have anything to do with the Sang family currently. Mrs. Sang held her phone tightly and looked down as she typed, Okay. ... In front of the window at the end of the corridor. Old Master Sang held his walking stick and pressed down onto the dragon head. He held his mobile phone in his other hand and was making phone calls to political friends that he used to have good connections with in the past. Someone finally picked up. Old Zhong, you have to help me. The Sang family was framed. The person on the other end of the phone sighed. Who in the capital wants to be associated with the Sang family now? Even talking with you is risky. The Sang family was such a powerful family and yet the opposing party could put them to death in a matter of hours. Who dared to speak a word about it? Old Master Sangs face turned pale with anger. Even if the Lu family is behind this, is there no need for evidence? The investigation results arent even out yet! He had already thought about it. Regardless if the evidence was real or fake, he had to save the Sang Corporation even if he had to sacrifice many scapegoats. The results are no longer important. Old Zhong thought that Old Master Sang was still unclear. He reminded him, Lu Wu went to your house in person. You should have handed Sang Xue over to them to save the rest of the family. Yet, all of you decided to offend Red Scorpion and so... They were thoroughly investigated. Everyone was saying that the evidence in the scandal was retrieved so quickly because hackers had hacked into the Sang Corporationsputers as well as Sang Qisputer. Also, they had no idea if the hacker really existed. No one dared to offend Red Scorpions intelligence organization. Did the Sang family really think that they could treat Red Scorpion just because they had Second Old Master Lu behind them? The real master who called the shots at Red Scorpion was Young Master Lu! Old Master Sang listened to him finish his speech. His resentment and hatred for Sang Xue rushed up and he gritted his teeth. I didnt know that little brat would do such a thing! She ruined the Sang family! You shouldnt bother with this. Find a way to apologize to the Lu family and that girl from the Meng family quickly. Have a chat with them about thepensation and the conditions. See if theres still a way to turn things around. He hung up. Old Master Sangs old face was filled with fury. As he thought of the warning in the call just now, he held his walking stick and walked towards Sang Xues ward. Thump! He pushed the door open. The echo in the quiet corridor was really loud. Seeing that things werent looking right, Mrs. Sang hurried over. Dad, the doctor said that Xue Er still needs some rest. Shut your mouth! Old Master Sang gave her a cold look. This is the daughter you raised! The entire Sang Family is ruined because of her! Mrs. Sang opened her mouth but she could not say anything. She looked really haggard. Old Master Sang turned to Sang Xue, who was lying in the bed with her eyes open, and he said coldly, Go to the affiliated hospital and apologize to the person who you beat right away! Even if it means you have to kneel down! Take responsibility for your mistakes! Sang Xues eyshes trembled slightly and she wriggled her hands, which were wrapped with monitoring instruments. She hadnt been conscious for long. As soon as she woke up she received the news that Gu Mang had taken action against the Sang family. Old Master Sang looked at Mrs. Sang and ordered, Take this little brat to make her apology now! He had just finished his sentence when suddenly there were hushed whispers from outside. G-Gu Mang... The terrified voices from the Sang family members outside could be heard from inside the hospital room. Lu Chengzhou and Gu Mang were walking down the hallway with Lu Yi and Lu Qi following behind them. Lu Chengzhou seldom appeared in the capital. Few could track his whereabouts. In the Sang family, only Mr. Sang had ever seen him. Many in the Sang family did not recognize him. But when they saw his well-defined and clear face, they could guess who he was. As for Gu Mang, they had seen her the night before. The memory of her beating up Sang Xue was still fresh in their minds. Old Master Sang turned around and saw a ck figure. Gu Mang stood at the entrance of the ward, her aura overwhelming. She was wearing a ck baseball cap and she had one hand in her pocket. Her other hand was being held by a man who was dressed in a ck suit. Sang Xue red at Gu Mang and forced herself to sit up. There was a crazy look in her eyes and it was filled with fury and hatred. It was as if she couldnt wait to kill her. When Old Master Sang saw Gu Mang, he thought that things would be easier from here on. He turned around and took a few steps towards her. He lowered his tone humbly and greeted them. Young Master Lu, Ms. Gu. Chapter 747 - I Concede, Let Me Off

Chapter 747: I Concede, Let Me Off

Mrs. Sang stood by the bed and looked at Gu Mang. She dug her nails into her palms. When Sang Xue saw Old Master Sangs attitude towards Gu Mang, she grabbed the side of her bed tightly and yelled at her, Why are you here? This is my ward! Get out! Old Master Sangs face darkened and he red at his granddaughter harshly. You brat! How bold of you to speak! Sang Xue bit her lip. It wasnt even my fault! Meng Jinyang was the one who smashed my items first. How can you me me?! Can you hit others just because they smashed your things? Old Master Sang berated coldly. What did your pig-brain learn from studying all thatw? Sang Xue was so angry that her eyes were bloodshot red. Old Master Sang red at her. Apologize to Ms. Gu and Ms. Meng right now! I wont! Sang Xue refused to admit fault. I wasnt in the wrong! Gu Mang tilted her head slightly and there was a slight arc to her lips. She looked at Sang Xue rather nonchntly. She looked as though she was enjoying a good show. Mrs. Sang bit her lip. Given the current circumstance, the best option was to get Gu Mang and Lu Chengzhou to show some mercy and let the Sang family off, no matter how unwilling her daughter was. As long as they survived they could reim their reputations and luxurious life. Mrs. Sang looked at Sang Xue. Xue Er, apologize to Ms. Gu. Seeing that even her own mother was trying to force her to apologize, Sang Xue yelled furiously, Mom! Even youre not taking my side?! I said apologize! This was the first time that Mrs. Sang had given her daughter a straight face. Sang Xue looked at her mother. After a while, sheughed coldly and nced at Gu Mang. I will never apologize to anyone like her! With that, shey back down as if she didnt want to bother with anything. Do you know how much the jade you smashed costs? Mrs. Sang suddenly asked. Sang Xue paused while moving the pillow and she looked at Mrs. Sang. She did not know why she would suddenly mention Meng Jinyangs jade. When she finally realized, she sneered subconsciously. Ha, how much can a silly piece of jade be worth? She smashed my limited edition cup that had Elder Bai Yongs signature on it! The look in her eyes became even more aggressive. 60 million, Mrs. Sang said. Sang Xue froze. She frowned. What? The jade that you broke was worth 60 million! Mrs. Sang clenched her fist. All of the Sang familys assets have been seized. If we cannot afford topensate, you will have to be imprisoned. Sang Xue studiedw. Of course, she knew that well. She did not believe that Gu Mang could ruin the Sang family, which was an aristocratic family in the capital. The Sang Company was still under investigation at the moment. Her father and grandfather would surely be able to solve the problem. Even if the Sang family was unable to move their assets at the moment, would her uncle and aunt not be able to fork out 60 million to help her? Sang Xue looked at Gu Mang and said nonchntly, Its merely 60 million. Do you really think that would affect me in any way? Seeing that her daughter still did not understand the situation, Mrs. Sang got impatient and resentful her. If we can afford it, would I be telling you this? Sang Xues heart skipped a beat and she finally got it. If her uncle and aunt were willing to help them out, would the entire Sang family be stuck at the hospital with nowhere to go? She looked at Gu Mang and Lu Chengzhou who were just standing there and her throat tightened gradually. Did even Uncle not dare to help them? Sang Xue was used to the pragmatism of the capital. She knew what this meant. No one would help the Sang family. In an instant, it was as if Sang Xues blood had frozen. Her heart palpitated wildly and she panicked. Old Master Sang gave Sang Xue an evil eye. Seeing that she had finally learned her ce, he said coldly, Apologize to Ms. Gu now! Mrs. Sang turned to Gu Mang and dug her nails into her palm. She forced a smile and her attitude was the exact opposite of what it had been the night before. Ms. Gu, I defended my daughter because I did not understand the situationst night. Now that I know she was the one who struck first, it is only right of her to apologize to you and Ms. Meng. Yeah. Old Master Sang maintained a humble stance. He turned to Sang Xue, who looked pale and distracted. Arent you going to apologize to Ms. Gu?! Sang Xue looked up and bit her lip. Will she let me off if I apologize? Chapter 748 - Tapped The Cup To Her Face

Chapter 748: Tapped The Cup To Her Face

Mrs. Sang looked at Gu Mang. The girl stood with sloppy, bent legs. There was a fake smile on her face and her delicate eyebrows were cold and cruel. She was definitely not an easygoing person. Mrs. Sang was not sure what else to do. She was silent for two seconds before she said, You should apologize if you are in the wrong. Even though Ms. Gu beat you up, you were the one who provoked all of this. You should apologize. In a way, she was implying that Gu Mang had beaten Sang Xue up to the extent that she was hospitalized, so both parties were equal now. If Sang Xue apologized to them now, she assumed they would not act unreasonably. Sang Xue clenched her teeth. She could not bring herself to apologize. Time passed slowly. The whole room was enveloped in the powerful aura of the two people across from her. Old Master Sang and Mrs. Sang looked more and more displeased. After a while, Sang Xue lowered her head in humiliation and said, Im sorry. When she said that, Old Master Sang added on quickly, Ms. Gu, my granddaughter knows that she is in the wrong now. Shes still young. She only acted rashly and took action because her favorite item was smashed. She has learned her lesson, could you... Gu Mang scoffed and asked slowly, Favorite item? Mrs. Sang answered, The cup with President Bais signature. It wasnt easy for her to get it. She has always wanted to be an outstandingwyer like President Bai so she treasures the autographed mug very much. Do you mean this? Gu Mang took the paper bag from Lu Chengzhous hand and removed a cup from it. She let it hang by the handle on her finger as she moved slowly. She treated it as if it were an item with no value at all. When Sang Xue saw that the cup looked exactly like hers, she froze. How did you... Old Master Sang and Mrs. Sang were also shocked. Bai Yong, the President of the International Law Association, was a member of the Bai family on Jijing Ind. His status was legendary. They both knew how hard it was to get his signature. Gu Mang actually got it? The most important thing was that the cup was limited edition. Even if someone could afford to buy it, they would not be able to find one for sale. Gu Mang walked over to Sang Xue unhurriedly with a smile on her face. Im giving this to you on behalf of Meng Jinyang. Sang Xue frowned. She did not believe that Gu Mang would be so kind-hearted so she looked at her cautiously. When Old Master Sang and Mrs. Sang saw that Gu Mang had given Sang Xue the cup, their tense hearts rxed a little. It seems like the Sang family and Gu Mang were not totally on irreconcble terms yet. There was still room to turn things around. Gu Mang stopped in front of Sang Xue and held the cup in front of her. Nonchntly, she said, This is the one, right? Sang Xue looked at the signature. There was no way she could question its legitimacy as the mug alone was worth tens of thousands. There was no way it could have a fake signature on it. Also, Bai Yong was in the capital recently. The cup was something that she had spent a lot of effort and time to get. She had also used it to show off to others. Yet, Gu Mang could get it so easily. Sang Xue clenched her fist in anger. She could still recall the way she sneered at Meng Jinyang and mocked her for not being able to buy the mugst night. Gu Mang had one hand in her pocket and she looked down at Sang Xue. She used the cup to tap her face. She looked obnoxious and unbridled. The corners of her beautiful mouth were turned up, revealing a little ruthlessness. I dont like to owe people things. Since we broke your mug, we will buy it for you. Gu Mang tossed the cup at Sang Xue. The cup was cold. When it hit Sang Xues face, her heart seemed to be squeezed tightly by the cold and she did not dare to move. Old Master Sang and Mrs. Sang also sensed that Gu Mangs attitude was not what they expected it to be. The cup slid down Sang Xues face andnded on the nket. Sang Xues heart skipped heavily. Her mind was tense. Gu Mang tilted her head to look at Sang Xue and she smiled. Her eyes looked sly and cold. Keep it as a souvenir and a reminder of everything that happened yesterday and today. Bring it into court, she said slowly. Although she was clearly smiling, it made the Sang family shudder. The words bring it into court got on Sang Xues nerves. She looked up suddenly. Ive apologized to you and you are still going to hold onto this matter?! Gu Mang, dont go overboard! Chapter 749 - The Big Boss Who Is The No. 1 School Beauty and School Hunk

Chapter 749: The Big Boss Who Is The No. 1 School Beauty and School Hunk

Lu Chengzhou raised his eyebrows and his voice was light. If you apologize, that is your problem. Does whether or not Gu Mang chooses to pursue the matter have anything to do with you? Old Master Sang and Mrs. Sangs expressions changed. What do you mean by that? Mrs. Sangs voice was tense. Gu Mang was still smiling. She held out both hands. Lu Y immediately handed her thewyers letter respectfully. Gu Mang threw thewyers letter at Sang Xue. She did not hide her arrogance at all as she said, See you in court. Sang Xue lowered her eyes subconsciously and saw that thewyers letter had the official seal of the legendary Jiang Shenyuan Law Firm on it. There was a buzz in her head and her already pale face looked even more bloodless. Given Jiang Shenyuans status in thew industry, he probably had thousands of cases vying for his attention. He was going against her because of Meng Jinyang. Even if she did not reveal her feelings, they had known each other for so long. Was he intending to send her to jail?! Sang Xues eyes turned redder and she grabbed the sheets tightly. When Mrs. Sang saw Gu Mang throw thewyers letter in front of them, she totally panicked. Ms. Gu, Sang Xue has already realized her mistake. Ill get her to make a public apology and withdraw from school. Let her off just this once. Please! Gu Mang stuck both her hands in her pocket. She had a sly look in her eyes and the raised corners of her eyes looked cold. If apologies worked. Gu Mang suppressed herughter and her voice was low and deep. Then why would we need prisons? Her eyes were cold and terrifying. In an instant, all of Mrs. Sangs words stuck in her throat. The Sang family was doomed. Because of Sang Xues mistake. They had to face such consequences today because they had not taken Gu Mang seriously. ... After they left the hospital, Lu Chengzhou took Gu Mang out to eat. Lu Chengzhou bought some baked sweet potatoes for her and asked, Are you going to school in the afternoon or returning to rest? Going to school, Gu Mang propped her face up with her hand and answered nonchntly. Lu Chengzhou nodded. Just then, his phone rang. It was a message from Lu Jiu. [Young Master Lu, a Sleeping Jade has been found. I will get someone to send it back to the capital right away.] [Ok,] Lu Chengzhou replied. He showed Gu Mang his phone. Itll arrive tonight. Gu Mangs mind finally rxed. ... After having their meal, Lu Chengzhou sent Gu Mang to school. He ordered Lu Y to drive to the airport only after seeing that she made it past the school gate. Gu Mang wore her baseball cap very low so only her beautiful jawline could be seen. She slung her ck backpack over one shoulder and she walked in a slow and unruly manner. She gave off a powerful aura. ss was about to start so there were many people along the way. When they saw Gu Mang, they couldnt help but look at her. They saluted her with their nces. The rumor of her smashing all of Sang Xues things had spread across the entire school. That big boss flipped the bed over with one hand. It was so loud that the whole building could hear it. The people from Dormitory 4 described it so vividly. Sang Xue was really asking for death. Now, the Sang family is in trouble. Her retribution came so quickly. Yeah. But to be honest, Big Boss Gu is so cool! Go have a look at the forum. She is No. 1 on both the charts for School Beauty and School Hunk. How could she not be cool?! Oh damn! Shes even in the running for School Hunk? Senior Yu was the School Hunk for three consecutive years. No one expected Big Boss Gu to take his spot and she even got almost two times the votes! Impressive! Gu Mang had her headphones on. She walked in the shade of the trees and looked down slightly to reply to Yu Zhongjings messages. Yu Zhongjing said, [Master, theres a brain surgery tomorrow. Im not very confident about it.] Gu Mang typed unhurriedly. [Okay.] Chapter 750 - Never Waited Overnight For Revenge!

Chapter 750: Never Waited Overnight For Revenge!

Seeing her response, Yu Zhongjing replied, [Ill get Mufeng to fetch you tomorrow morning.] Gu Mang answered concisely, [Its alright, let me know the time.] Yu Zhongjing said, [Sure, 10am.] Gu Mang swiped her screen and left the chat room with Yu Zhongjing. She opened the one with Yang Tianming. [Professor Yang, I have something tomorrow morning. I will only go to the research institute in the afternoon.] Yang Tianming replied very quickly. [Alright.] Gu Mang put away her phone and walked towards theb at the medical school. When she arrived at theb, everyone was there. After greeting everyone, Gu Mang put her bag down. Then, she took herptop and notebook, and went to the testingb next door. When others saw her, they no longer treated her as a junior. Instead, they admired her and also feared her as they knew that she was someone who should not be messed with. Gu Mang did not really care about the things happening around her. After she was done with the experiment, she put on her earphones and wrote algorithmic code in theb. ... No. 14 Research Center. Lu Chengzhous office. It was so real. I think I can also lead a bunch of people to barge into someones house and conduct a search and seizure of their assets! Qin Fang slurped his tea and thought of kneeling down to Gu Mang. Sister inw must have been holding back, otherwise she might have used a gun to kill the entire Sang family. Everyone now knew what kind of status Gu Mang had. Whats your problem? Why are you making so much noise when you are drinking tea? He Yidu frowned at him. Qin Fang slurped the tea again to express his obnoxiousness. He Yidu couldnt be bothered with him. He turned to Lu Chengzhou. Brother Cheng, did Sister Mang not use the things that you prepared? Lu Chengzhou stretched out his arms and flicked the ash on his cigarette. His voice was calm. She hacked the Sang Corporations intr by herself and gave Sixth Uncle a promotion opportunity. When Qin Fang heard this, the corner of his lips twitched. Sister-inw is so quick! Lu Chengzhou acknowledged with a hum. The documents that he got Lu San to prepare were not used in the end. When have you ever seen Sister Mang act slow? He Yidu recalled the way the big boss did things. She never waits overnight for revenge. Qin Fang raised his eyebrow. Ive seen how she operates. The matter with Brother Cheng took her quite a few years. Lu Chengzhou looked at him and squinted slowly. There was an intimidating and dangerous look in his eyes. Qin Fangs heart almost stopped beating. He cleared his throat and lowered his head. Im sorry, Brother Cheng. It just came to mind. It wasnt on purpose. He Yidu snorted. Have you found a good ce to be cremated and cant wait to try it out? Get lost! Qin Fang scolded him. He couldnt help but shudder and he nced at Lu Chengzhou. Damn! Why cant I watch my mouth! Just then, there was a knock on the office door. A middle-aged man wearing a specialb coat and sses walked in respectfully. Young Master Lu, the meeting is ready. Lu Chengzhou got up. Qin Fang breathed a sigh of relief. That had been too close forfort. ... At 8 PM. Gu Mang came out of theboratory one hour early. Lu Qi drove her to the affiliated hospital and Lu Shi was waiting at the entrance. Ms. Gu. Lu Shi took a few steps forward and lowered his head respectfully. Gu Mang nodded. Lu Shi handed her a ck wooden box with vintage carvings on it. Have a look and see if this is the jade you want. They had dispatched people from all branches of Red me so they managed to find it in half a day. It was not even avable in the ck markets on Mingyu Ind. They had only found it when they looked in the ck market on Jijing Ind. The Sleeping Jade was godly and only a few people knew about its effects. Gu Mang took it and opened the box. The light blue jade was attached to a ck string and was ced in the center of the box. After confirming that it was a Sleeping Jade, she covered it up and said politely, Thank you. Lu Shi answered respectfully, It is my job. Ms. Gu, youre being too polite. Gu Mang smirked and stuck both hands into her pockets. Then, she walked into the hospital. Chapter 751 - Already Dead, Collect The Corpse

Chapter 751: Already Dead, Collect The Corpse

Lu Qi patted Lu Shi on the shoulder. Okay, the task isplete. You can return. Lu Shi said nothing. He was treated with so little emotion as if he were just a tool used for deliveries. Lu Shi felt jealous for some reason when he saw Lu Qi following closely behind Gu Mang. Then he remembered that Young Master Gu was still with them at Red me and his mentality became a little more bnced. ... Gu Mang pushed the door to the ward open. Meng Jinyang was alone and sleeping. Gu Mang walked in and saw half a ss of water on the bed cab as well as two empty sleeping pill holders. She stopped for a moment before looking away. She took out the wooden box from her pocket and removed the Sleeping Jade. Since Meng Jinyang was asleep, it was inconvenient to put it around her neck. Gu Mang tied the ck string around the girls wrist several times. Then she put her hand into the nket. As she was leaving the ward, she bumped into Jiang Shenyuan who had just returned from buying some things. ... Only a few people passed by asionally on this side of the hospitalwn. Gu Mang sat on the bench with her legs crossed and her arms draped over the back of the chair. She casually hooked her fingers on her cap. She had a cigarette in her other hand. In the darkness, the glowing red was exceptionally clear. She said with a casual tone, I found a new piece of the Sleeping Jade. Dont let her take the sleeping pills again. Okay. Jiang Shenyuan sat beside her and he rested his arms on his knees. He looked ahead. I asked her about it and she still wants to stay in the dormitory. He originally nned to get Meng Jinyang to move out of the dormitory, but she refused. She decides for herself. Gu Mang flicked the ashes. When will the Sang Corporation go up for auction? Jiang Shenyuan was taken aback and he turned to her. Are you going to acquire the Sang Corporation? Yeah, Gu Mang responded. Ive already killed them. I should collect the corpse. She sounded really arrogant. Jiang Shenyuan couldnt help butugh. The assets should be liquidated in two weeks at the earliest. Gu Mang raised her eyebrows and nodded. Okay. ... At Royal Garden. Gu Mang bent one leg and stretched the other as she sat on the carpet with theputer in front of her. While she had a video call with Yun Ling, she looked at the conditions of the patient she was going to operate on the next day, which Yu Zhongjing had just sent to her. Yun Ling said, The Sleeping Jade is really quite a mysterious thing. I wonder how Tian Que managed to get one for their auction. We had a really hard time finding this one. Both Red me and Shadow League had been busy looking for it. Jijing Ind was not part of their territory so their actions were limited. In the end, Lu Chengzhou managed to find it on the ck market at a price that was many times more than Gu Mang had paidst time. In buying the Sleeping Jade for her, Lu Chengzhou proved that he never batted an eyelid when he spent money for Gu Mang. Even Yun Ling felt that the big boss of Red me no longer looked repulsive. Indeed, men look the coolest when they foot the bill! Gu Mang turned a page of the document over. Look into the source of the Sleeping Jade. The materials are running out at the experimentb. Sure, Yun Ling said. He suddenly thought of something and spoke again. Lin Shuang told us from the Middle East that Red me is still searching for the whereabouts of that friend of yours known as the Miracle Doctor. Gu Mang looked up at Yun Ling on the screen. He continued, Also, they are bing increasingly open about it. They even probed into us secretly. They probably suspect that the Miracle Doctor is somehow rted to you and so they intend to start their search with Shadow League. But Lu Chengzhou might have made an unwise decision. Even he had no idea who the Miracle Doctor was. The only people who had seen the Miracle Doctor before were Lin Shuang and ck Eagle. Gu Mang bit the corner of her lips. After a while, she said, Havent you discovered why he wants to find out who the Miracle Doctor is? We have some clues. It seems like Red Scorpion is working on a secret medical research project, so they want to seek help from the Miracle Doctor, Yun Ling said. Gu Mang asked, What are they researching? We havent found out, Yun Ling answered. Give me some more time. Since the other party was Red Scorpion, surveilling them was difficult. Gu Mang nodded and turned over another page of the medical history report. Chapter 752 - Yu Groups Private Hospital

Chapter 752: Yu Groups Private Hospital

On the other side. Yun Ling stared at theputer screen, which showed that the video call had ended. Feeling increasingly curious about the Miracle Doctor, he thus gave ck Eagle, who was far away in Country K, a call. Youre asking about the Miracle Doctor? ck Eagle was just about to head outside for a mission when he received the call. He was making his way to the exit with his bag slung over his shoulder. Lin Shuang refused to tell me anything, so youre the only one I can ask. Its no use asking me, Brother Ling, he said as he recalled the days when he acted as a driver for the Miracle Doctor. The Miracle Doctor never shows his face. Just know that hes an expert who isnt someone to be trifled with. I dont need you to tell me that. The corners of Yun Lings lips twitched. If the Miracle Doctor was just a small fry, howe nobody managed to find out anything about him after all these years? Besides, hes friends with Gu Mang, so how can he possibly be someone ordinary? ...In that case, I really dont know what I can tell you. ck Eagle entered the lift as he put on his mask, his cool demeanor crumbling as soon as he spoke. Im going on my mission now. If you have any other gossip, remember to share it with me, Brother Ling. Yun Ling said nothing to that. In the end, he didnt manage to find anything out at all. ... After going through the medical records, Gu Mang picked up a notebook that was ced next to her. It contained the handwritten notes that she had taken since entering the Medical Informatics specialization. There were some surgeries that still required her to practice on animals in order to ensure that there were no mistakes made when operating on humans. She had another simr notebook that recorded case studies. Upon opening it, one would find that the surgical illustrations inside were much more detailed than those drawn by the professional human anatomy artists. Most importantly, all of them were hand-drawn. The notebooks were not thick. After browsing through them, she put them in her backpack and stood up to go bathe before hitting the hay. ... The next day at the Yu Groups private hospital. Gu Mang had her legs put up on the directors desk as she leaned back against the chair and flipped through the minutes. Yu Zhongjing was standing respectfully next to her. The patient will recover faster if he receives a robotic minimally invasive surgery at Capital University Hospital. Gu Mang ced the folder on the desk. I did suggest this option, but the patient was dead set against robotic surgeries. As the patient is old and conservative, he has his reservations about robotic surgeries. He insists on doing the traditional surgery, even though its sess rate isnt as high. When Gu Mang stared at Yu Zhongjing with her ck and aloof eyes, his temples throbbed and he became tense. He could not help but shrink back a little. No, Master. Hes the one who refuses to undergo the robotic surgery, not me. Im scared to see you staring up at me... Presently, robotic surgeries were not popr and were rtively rare. The situation was basically the same as when western medicine was first introduced in China centuries ago. Many people thought that saving lives through surgeries and injections was just a pipe dream. It was human nature to fear new things. Gu Mang lifted her eyebrows nonchntly. Dont you know thatggards are beaten? Yu Zhongjing understood what she meant and immediately cried out, Master, we do conduct robotic surgeries here, but as you know, this is a private hospital and our patients are all members of prestigious families. The older ones dont believe in robotic surgeries. We have the most advanced medical equipment here. Silence reigned in the office for several seconds before Gu Mang retracted her gaze and put down her legs. She stood up while massaging her wrists. Lets go to the operation theater. ... There were nurses and doctors passing by the office, so when Yu Zhongjing opened the door, the people in the corridor slowed down subconsciously and looked his way. A slender figure in a white sweatshirt and ck skinny jeans with exquisite eyes emerged from behind the door. She had a mask over her face and her hair was pulled back into a messy ponytail. Yu Zhongjing followed her out and the two headed in the direction of the dressing room. It was the first time the new nurse had ever seen Gu Mang. As she stared at Gu Mangs back, she curiously asked the colleague next to her, Whos that? Is she a doctor from our hospital? I doubt it. Ive never seen her on duty before. Then why is she heading to the operating theater? Todays surgery is one of the most important ones weve scheduled recently. Can random people enter the operating theater? Shees here two to three times a month and goes to the operating theater after leaving the directors office. I dont know what shes here for. Shes quite mysterious. Could she be a doctor from another hospital here to learn? Maybe, but judging by her age, shes probably just an intern. That exins why she stops by the directors office. The Yu Groups private hospital had high expectations even for their nurses, not just their doctors. Thus far, only the directors students had the right toe and study under his tutge. Yu Zhongjing currently did not have any female students, so the nurses surmised that Gu Mang was just an intern here to help out. Chapter 753 - Medical Manuscripts

Chapter 753: Medical Manuscripts

Standing in the sterilized area outside the operating theater was Yu Zhongjings private team, which consisted of four people. They all knew Gu Mang, so they were very excited to see her. As this was no ce for casual chit-chat, they simply gave her a warm and weing look. Yu Zhongjing cleared his throat and lifted his chin. What are you guys still standing around for? Go prepare the anesthesia. Snapping back to their senses, the four of them hurriedly responded, Yes, Director. The group thus entered the operating theater. ... Three hourster, the surgery sessfully ended. As Yu Zhongjing and his team proceeded to wrap things up, Gu Mang, wearing a blue surgical gown, left the operating theater, removing the surgical gloves on her hands before tossing them into the bin. She then made her way to the sterilization area and carefully washed every inch of her hands before she returned to the changing room to change back into her own clothes. After settling the post-surgery matters, Yu Zhongjing returned to his office where he saw Gu Mang, who was just about to leave. He took a few steps toward her. Are you leaving already, Master? Mm. Gu Mang then passed the notebooks to him, who flipped through them upon receiving them. Master, do we keep half of them and give the other half to God Hands Chief Editor as usual? God Hand was an international medical journal, and the most mysterious papers in it were the handwritten medical manuscripts. However, only a tiny portion of the originals were published in the magazine. The bulk were handled by the publisher, with a portion of the specialized manuscripts being kept at the medical organization. Gu Mang nodded and said insipidly, Prices have gone up this year. Go negotiate a new price with them. Even a packet of cigarettes was a dor more now. Since my master has given the word, I can feel free to request a higher priceno, demand an even higher price. Yu Zhongjing patted his chest confidently. I definitely wont let you down. His assurance only earned him an expressionless look from Gu Mang though, for she had a lot of faith in his ability to separate people from their money. ... Two weekster, the Sang Corporation was indicted by the Prosecutors Office. The case was handled with astonishing speed using the evidence Gu Mang had provided Lu Shangjin. The verdict, which usually took two months toe out, was already published on the courts official website. [The Sang Corporations head, Sang Qi, is found guilty of bribery, tax evasion, carrying out illegal transactions, along with sixteen other charges.] The judge had found Sang Qi guilty. ording to thew, he had to bear criminal responsibility for the crimes he hadmitted. He was thus sentenced to life imprisonment. Next up was Sang Xue. With Jiang Shenyuan appearing in court in person, Sang Xue had no chance of winning the case at all. Gu Mang only saw the final verdict, which ended up being quite a heavy sentence. Everything happened so abruptly that the Sang Corporation went bust before the people in the capital could even react. The prestigious families in the capital, who had dropped their guards towards Lu Chengzhou in the past two years, all suddenly started behaving obediently and dared not provoke him. ... Now that the Sang Corporation matter was settled, No. 14 Research Centers sixth-generation fighter jets could finally enter the next stage of development after several rounds of sessful testing. He Yidu thus set up a gathering in a suburban clubhouses private room. Those who came were the usual gang. Yu Mufeng brought Jiang Sui along this time. They opted to y poker. The memory of being utterly crushed by Gu Mang in mahjong was still on their minds. They had learned their lesson. Gu Mang did not join in and sat by Lu Chengzhous side on the sofa instead. As usual, she yed a mobile game with her legs crossed. Lu Chengzhou did not allow her to touch alcohol, so he ordered someone to bring some milk tea and sweet snacks for her. As Qin Fang and the others were rather chatty, the atmosphere in the room was rather lively. Chapter 754 - In a Bad Mood

Chapter 754: In a Bad Mood

He Yidu yed a pair of eights before looking at Jiangsui. Is the Sang Corporations research in your hands? Jiangsui had acted swiftly. The moment he annexed the Sang Corporation, he hired all of theirpany staff back andpensated each of them two weeks worth of sry to make up for the losses they incurred when thepany was seized. This matter even trended on Weibo for a while with people singing praises of the new boss, even saying that he was an angel. With the employees working hard, the halted projects got back on track in no time. All of a sudden, He Yidu felt that Jiangsui had somewhat changed his initial impression of himan ignorant and ipetent yboy. He sure acts pretty well. Just like that big boss ying games over there. The Sang Corporations most valuable research is probably in his hands. Jiangsui nodded as he yed a pair of nines during his turn. You want to work with me, Brother Du? Why do you think I asked you about it? As He Yidu was not wearing sses today, he exuded a wild vibe when he narrowed his brown eyes slightly. It was totally different from his usual friendly demeanor when he had his sses on. Actually, Jiangsui felt that Lu Chengzhou, He Yidu, and Qin Fang were all sly and cunning people. Afraid that he would not be able to deal with them, he cast a nce at Gu Mang, who showed no reactions as she concentrated on her game. Upon realizing that she seemingly nned to leave all the troublesome matters to him, he looked back at He Yidu. Sure. Lets talk about the contract tomorrow. A seven. Qin Fang tossed out a card. Hey, its the first time Jiangsui is working with you. Dont you bully him, He Yidu. As he spoke, he carefully lifted his chin in Gu Mangs direction, silently hinting to him not to go dig his own grave. This left Jiangsui speechless. Why do they sound so awkward? Arent they just a few years older than me? Without even batting her eyelids, Gu Mangs fingers moved quickly and urately across the screen. She was not paying attention to their conversation at all. From time to time, Lu Chengzhou would bow his head slightly to say something to her and she would whisper her replies to himzily. Nobody dared to disturb Gu Mang. After all, she was even more arrogant than Lu Chengzhou himself. At around half-past nine, Lu Chengzhou stood up, ready to take Gu Mang back home. As he picked up Gu Mangs bag, which contained herptop and books, he told the rest of the party, She still has sses tomorrow. Everyone thus headed downstairs with the couple to send them off. When the couple finally left, they returned to the private room and tossed the poker cards aside in favor of mahjong over drinks. ... On the way back to Royal Garden in Lu Chengzhous car. Having slept prettyte the night before, Gu Mang felt a little sleepy now. Thus, she closed her eyes and leaned on Lu Chengzhou, who ced a jacket over her. As the streetlights were quite bright, Lu Chengzhou covered her eyes with his hand. Just sleep. Mm, hummed Gu Mang tiredly as she pulled his other hand. She did not manage to nap for long because her phone suddenly vibrated a few minutester. Irritation shed across her ck eyes. Her phone was vibrating non-stop. With her lips pursed, she took out her phone and slowly sat straight up, the jacket slipping off her shoulders and onto herp in the process. A hint of hostility surfaced on her face when she took a look at the caller ID. She expressionlessly rejected the call before tossing her phone aside. Sensing that something was amiss, Lu Chengzhou asked, Whats wrong? As Gu Mang massaged the corners of her eyes, she answered, Huo Zhi called, but I dont want to answer it. Are you annoyed? Lu Chengzhou picked up the thermos sk, unscrew its cap, then passed it to Gu Mang. Gu Mang took it from him and proceeded to take a sip of water from it. She tapped her fingers against the sk as she said coldly and sharply, Yes, hes rather annoying. Or should I say things will get even more annoying from now onwards? Lu Chengzhou held her other hand and lightly squeezed her fingers. Give me a little more time. It was such an abrupt statement it left Gu Mang confused as she turned to give him a quizzical look. Smiling, Lu Chengzhou asked her, Are you still feeling sleepy? Not anymore. She then picked up her phone and clicked on a single-yer game as she leaned against him. ... Back at Royal Garden, Gu Mang had just taken a clean set of clothes from the closet and was about to head for the bathroom when her phone vibrated once more. She walked over to the bed and picked up her phone only to realize that it was not a call, but a message from Huo Zhi. [You acted rashly this time. Making the Sang Corporation go bust isnt any big deal, but when you do it for Meng Jinyangs sake, do you know who the Elders Association will target next?] Another two messages came in just then. [You didnt have any friends in the past and always kept to yourself. You hid Meng Jinyang well all these years. Arent you afraid of implicating your friends now? [Gu Mang, we dont want to make things ugly. While I can indulge your behavior, the Elders Association wont.] Lu Chengzhou was in the kitchen warming up some milk when he heard a loud noise from the bedroom. It sounded like something being thrown. A slight frown formed on his face as he turned off the stove and strode over to the bedroom. Upon opening the door, he asked somewhat tensely, Whats wrong? Gu Mang was in a half-squat position and her cell phone was on the floor. As he had thought, she had indeed thrown somethingher phone. She turned to look at Lu Chengzhou who was standing at the doorway. The sharp hostility on her face disappeared and was reced by her usualzy look. She slowly said to him, I identally dropped my phone on the floor. Lu Chengzhou stared fixedly at her as he yed along and asked, If its broken Ill buy a new one for you tomorrow. As he spoke, he slowly made his way over to her. Let me see. Gu Mang picked up her phone before standing up and pressing the screen a few times to see if it still worked. When Lu Chengzhou was right in front of her, she looked up with a smile and showed her phones home page to him. Its rather durable. Its still working. Lu Chengzhou nodded. Gu Mang then locked her phone screen and tossed the phone onto the bed. Ill go bathe now. Okay. An unpredictable look surfaced in Lu Chengzhous eyes as he watched her walk toward the bathroom. But after taking a couple of steps, she suddenly stopped and turned around. There were no emotions on her face when she met his eyes. Im not in a good mood. Lu Chengzhou was used to Gu Mang not wearing her heart on her sleeve, so he was patient in letting her slowly change her habits. However, he did not expect her to suddenly tell him this out of nowhere. After a moment of thought, he asked, Do you want a hug? I feel much better seeing your face, added Gu Mang. Both of them spoke almost at the same time. A genuine smile blossomed on her face. I could do with a hug. She then wrapped her arms around his waist. When her nose bumped into his corbones, she opened her mouth and bit him lightly. Lu Chengzhou stiffened slightly at that, his voice bing hoarse. Are you trying to get me to bathe with you? Gu Mang ignored him. Chapter 755 - Courting Death, Huh? Ill Play Along.

Chapter 755: Courting Death, Huh? Ill y Along.

It was currently afternoon on Jijing Ind. Things had been tense in the Elders Association ever since Huo Zhi failed to return from Mingyu Ind with Gu Si half a month ago. They were prepared to send people straight to the capital to capture him. But because Gu Mang had never been reasonable and merciful toward the Elders Association, they dared not act rashly, so they were feeling very vexed. Every day, they held meetings to discuss how they could deal with Gu Mang and Gu Si. To them, Meng Jinyangs case was akin to a breakthrough. They wanted to make use of her to get at Gu Mang. The moment Huo Zhi exited the meeting room, he contacted Gu Mang right away, but she never bothered to reply. Just when he was about to put his phone away, the screen suddenly lit up. [Courting death, huh? Ill y along.] ... Ye residences living room. Madam, the people from Red me came to Jijing Ind looking for something some time ago. I think they found what they were looking for, but they didnt leave after that. On the contrary, their influence is slowly growing. Elder Ye reported the current Jijing Ind situation to Ye Junci. Sitting on the sofa, Ye Junci furrowed her eyebrows slightly and turned to look at him. They didnt leave and are actually bringing more over? Elder Ye nodded. The Elders Association has been very busytely, so they didnt have the time to take care of this matter until now. Ye Junci lowered her eyelids in contemtion. Previously, when Lu Zhan had told her that Lu Chengzhou was nning to deal with Jijing Ind, she did not take it to heart at all. It was only now, after hearing what Elder Ye had just said, that she realized that her son meant business. Jijing Ind has great influence and an extremely high status in the world. If he really wants to go against Huo Zhi and the Elders Association, itd be a difficult fight even with the forces of Red me and Red Scorpionbined. If hes doing this for the prescription, why the sudden decision to deal with the Elders Association after so many years? She couldnte up with an answer even after mulling over the question for a long time. I got it. If theres any unusual activity, inform me immediately. Yes, responded Elder Ye before suddenly looking at her upon recalling a certain matter. One more thing. Shadow League has ruined many of Huo Zhis and the Elders Associations businesses over the past few months. I havent found out what feud they have with the Elders Association. There were a lot of matters the Elders Association had to handletely, so they did not have the time to care about other affairs. Was it Arctic Foxs doing? Ye Junci was surprised to hear the news. Thats the hacker that even people from Jijing Ind are afraid of. If Arctic Fox really has a grudge against the Elders Association, they really have to be careful when conducting their business. I doubt it. After epting Country Ks mission at the start of the year, Arctic Fox hasnt appeared since, said Elder Ye with a shake of his head. That person is too mysterious. Someone might have ordered Shadow League to mess with the Elders Association, or maybe they offended a higherup in Shadow League. Ye Junci picked up her cup of tea after that. The only external organizations that Jijing Ind dared not underestimate were Red me, Shadow League, and the Killer Alliance. The former two used to keep to themselves, but things were different now. On top of that, the influence the Killer Alliances big boss had on Jijing Ind was considerable too. The two of them began talking about other things, but Ye Junci seemed distracted throughout the entire conversation. Elder Ye thus tactfully took his leave a few minutester. Ye Junci sat alone on the sofa for a long time, thinking about how Lu Chengzhou wanted to deal with the Elders Association. Upon deciding that he should not act rashly, she pursed her lips and picked up her phone to call Lu Zhan. ... The next day. Gu Mang felt a little tired because she had woken up earlier than expected, so shey in bed for a little longer before finally crawling out of bed and going to the bathroom. Standing in front of the sink, she looked at herself in the mirror. From the faint red marks underneath her corbones, she could tell that the culprit had restrained himself when leaving them on her. She then took her toothbrush and toothpaste from the side. When she was squeezing the toothpaste out onto her toothbrush, she tilted her head slightly and tutted. It was ten minutes past seven when Lu Chengzhou entered the room to wake her up. She happened to be leaving the bathroom at that moment. Her pajamas were slightly opened, revealing the faint hickeys on her fair and delicate skin. The sight of them satisfied Lu Chengzhou very much and put him in a good mood. Ill go get your clothes. He was in such a cheery mood that Gu Mang sensed it too. She gave him a nd look in return, but he merely smiled and went to pick out her clothes from the closet. Gu Mangs clothes were all very simple and of the same style. All she had were ck and white jackets, sweaters, and t-shirts. Lu Chengzhou chose a top for her with a smaller neckline to hide the marks at her corbones. When Gu Mang was almost done getting ready, she turned her head and saw Lu Chengzhou bringing her clothes to her. As he passed them to her, he said, Come out for breakfast once youre done changing. Mm, replied Gu Mangzily. Are you not feeling well? Noticing that she looked somewhat tired, Lu Chengzhou frowned and bent down slightly to take a closer look at her. I restrained myselfst night, though. Without even lifting her head, Gu Mang turned around and changed her clothes at the bedside. Im fine. So youre feeling good? asked Lu Chengzhou with a straight and concerned face. I got it all wrong. This person is at it again, thought Gu Mang as she threw her pajamas at his face. ... After breakfast, Lu Chengzhou dropped Gu Mang off at school before instructing his driver Lu Y, to take him to the Blood Institute. Yes, replied Lu Y respectfully. The car had juste to a stop at a traffic light when Lu Chengzhous phone suddenly rang. He answered it when he realized that it was a call made from his fathers office. Come over to Red Scorpion. Lu Zhans voice boomed across the speaker. However, Lu Chengzhou was only concerned about the progress of the Blood Institutes research right now. Since there was nothing much going on at Red Scorpiontely, he saw no need to go over. Im busy, he told his father as he leaned back against the seat. No matter how busy you are, you have toe and meet this person. Hearing that, Lu Chengzhou froze. Who is it? Chapter 756 - A Score to Settle and a Deal to Strike

Chapter 756: A Score to Settle and a Deal to Strike

At Red Scorpion. Blood rtions were truly a mysterious thing. The moment Lu Chengzhou entered his fathers office and saw a woman in a navy cheongsam sitting in the reception area, he knew who she was right away. Her long hair was exquisitely tidied and from just her side profile he could see that she had a thickyer of makeup that made her look fierce. She exuded a strong presence while sitting with her leg crossed atop the other. Sitting on the one-seater leather sofa next to her was Lu Zhan, who was neatly dressed and pouring the woman some tea from a transparent crystal teapot containing flowers and fruits steeped in water. He usually drank Puer, so it was obvious that the fruit and floral tea was prepared just for the woman. Upon noticing the figure at the doorway, he looked up and put down the teapot. Chengzhou. Hearing that, Ye Junci slowly looked over and saw Lu Chengzhounguidly walking over to the sofa with a hand in his pocket. The young man tossed his jacket on the sofa opposite them before sittingfortably down on it. Although Ye Junci had been receiving news about her son over the years and had prepared herself emotionally, the sudden meeting left her in a trance for a second when she saw him. Why did you call me over? Lu Chengzhou leaned forward slightly and rested his elbows on his knees as he poured himself a cup of tea. While Ye Junci was collecting herself, Lu Zhan looked at her and his son. He was unsure how he should introduce the two of them to each other, so he opted to stay silent instead. This was actually the first time the family of three had ever sat together. Lu Chengzhou was much calmer and more rxed than his parents. Ye Junci was maintaining her calm andposure rtively well too. She sipped a mouthful of tea before cutting to the chase. Red me is starting to infiltrate Jijing Ind. Are you intending to blow the matter up? Unlike the internationally fearsome Red me, Red Scorpion belonged to the country, so Lu Chengzhou could not mobilize them at will. Hence, Red me would always step in whenever it was inconvenient for Red Scorpion to do so. Cant I do that? Holding the teacup in his hand, Lu Chengzhou leaned against the sofas backrest, looking cold and unapproachable. Ye Junci looked at him. You never did this even when the Blood Institutes research failed back then. So why are you doing this now? You sure know a lot about my affairs,mented Lu Chengzhou snarkily as he rested his arms on the sofas armrests and drummed his fingers against them. Ye Junci stared at him, but she could not find a trace of emotion on his face. She calmly said, You mustve done your research on Jijing Ind. Going against them wont do you any good. You came just to tell me not to go against Jijing Ind? Lu Chengzhou retorted andughed when Ye Junci failed to answer him. He took her silence as acknowledgment. Funny that you make a trip here just for this matter when you didnt even think of seeing your son for the past twenty odd years. Ye Junci remained silent. If outsiders were to hear their conversation, they would surely think that Lu Chengzhou had a grudge against his mother. But in reality, he was actually implying that she was being nosy. His father had apparently detected the sarcasm and he could not help but chide, Talk properly. Silence lingered in the air for a couple of seconds before Lu Chengzhou nodded. Fine. I have a score to settle with Huo Zhi and the Elders Association for causing trouble on my turf. Not because of the prescription? asked Ye Junci with narrowed eyes. Lu Chengzhou lifted his eyebrows and the corners of his lips. Both. So... Ye Junci waited for him to finish his sentence. We can negotiate terms if you want to strike a deal with me, said Lu Chengzhou. Lu Zhan could tell that his son would not have bothered toe and meet his mother if not for the purpose of striking a deal with her. ... Ye Junci left Red Scorpions base at 10 PM. It was only when she was back in her car that she btedly realized that she had struck a deal with him when she was, in fact, there to dissuade him. She was not deliberately disregarding their maternal bond, but as the Ye familys matriarch, there were things she could not do for the sake of the familys interests. When her butler got into the car, he noticed that her mood was not too bad. Madam, did the young master agree to it? Agree? Ye Junci sighed. He got me implicated as well. Butler Ye did not know what to say to that. Since things had turned out this way, there was nothing more Ye Junci could say about this matter, but right at that moment, she suddenly recalled Lu Zhan telling her that their son had found himself a girlfriend and that she was a young freshman studying at Capital University. On top of that, Old Madam Lu seemed very satisfied with her. However, it seemed that Lu Zhan had a limited knowledge of the girl, so she guessed that their son mustve erased some of her information from public record. After some contemtion, she turned to the butler and instructed him, Go contact Shadow League. I want them to investigate a girl named Gu Mang. The only intelligence organization that couldpare with Red me was Shadow League. The butler was surprised as he had never heard of Gu Mang before. Who is that, madam? Chengzhous girlfriend. She then added, Ill feel at ease if I know more about her. Understood. Chapter 757 - Does The Professor Treat Her Like Nothing? Non-Disclosure Agreement.

Chapter 757: Does The Professor Treat Her Like Nothing? Non-Disclosure Agreement.

Gu Mang had one ss in the morning. She borrowed some books from the library and went straight to the medical school building. On the way, she ran into students from ss One of the traditional chinese medicine major who were heading to their practical ss. They walked in groups and were chatting joyfully. Tang Xiaoxiao and Zheng Miao had not seen Gu Mang for some time. When they saw her, they were very excited. Gu Mang! They yelled and jogged over to her. Gu Mang smiled and she greeted them. Are you going for the Medical Informaticsb? Tang Xiaoxiao asked. Yeah, Gu Mang answered. Several girls surrounded Shen Qianzi. They all looked as if they followed whatever she did. Xu Wan was like the top gun. She looked at Gu Mang and said, Gu Mang, I heard from someone in the pharmacy school that the medical informatics professor doesnt treat you well. He doesnt even bring you along for surgical observation. Zheng Miao had heard about the gossip too. There were some people from the pharmacy school who interned at the affiliated hospital. Whenever students from the pharmacy school met Professor Tang and his student group, Gu Mang was never with them. Surgical observations were very important for medical students to carry out actual operations in the future. He never brought Gu Mang along. Clearly, she was being treated differently. The second person who was beside herughed and joined in. Even if she got first ce in the traditional chinese medicine major, Medical Informatics is different. Surely, she has to start from scratch. Otherwise, it would just be like in the traditional chinese medicine major. She wouldnt have to attend sses. Yeah, The third person added. You cant endanger a patients life by putting it in the hands of a tactless and impulsive person. Shen Qianzi chuckled. The professor from Medical Informatics must know that Gu Mang still cannot step foot into the operating room yet, so she is not allowed to visit with them. Maybe she will be allowed to enter the operating room in the future. She spoke as if she were being very reasonable. Then I dont get what Gu Mang is there for. The professor treats her like nothing. Xu Wans voice was not too loud but not too soft either. Everyone could hear her. She turned to Gu Mang. Gu Mang, dont force yourself to hold on if you really cant cope. Just return to the traditional chinese medicine major. They added onto each others words. Tang Xiaoxiao and Zheng Miao frowned while listening to them. Then, they looked at Gu Mang. From the look in their eyes, they couldnt help but feel a little worried for her. Gu Mang had her baseball cap on and she was pressing on her phone screen. She did not even look up. Yun Ling had sent a message to her. Someone had asked Shadow League to investigate her. Gu Mang raised her exquisite eyebrows slightly and looked up at Tang Xiaoxiao and Zheng Miao. Ive got something on, see youter. Seeing that she did not seem to care about what Shen Qianzi and the others had said, Tang Xiaoxiao and Zheng Miao nodded quickly. Sure. Well have a meal together next time. Gu Mang responded and turned in the direction of a path with fewer people. Shen Qianzi and the others did not get angry from being ignored by Gu Mang. They watched her walk away and scoffed. Shes still putting on a tough front and sticking with Medical Informatics. Xu Wan sighed. The Medical Informatics professor would never slow down the pace of ss just for her. If she could keep up with them, he would surely bring her along to theb. Since he didnt bring her along, doesnt that just mean that she cant keep up? She was the one who asked to go. If she returns, itll be so embarrassing. Xu Wanughed. Of course, she has even lost the chance to participate in the International Physiology Competition now. There was only one spot for the Year Ones and Shen Qianzi had already taken the spot. There had been a lot of international eventstely. Two weeks ago, the International Law Mock Trial Competition started for thew school. The regionalpetitions had ended and they were already in the finals. The finals were held on Jijing Ind and those invited were top teams from major universities. The International Physiology Competition was for medical schools. There was no need for regionalpetitions. The top teams from various major universities went directly to Jijing Ind topete. Outsiders had to sign a non-disclosure agreement before entering Jijing Ind and information from Jijing Ind could not be leaked. ... Gu Mang walked to a quieter ce and picked up Yun Lings voice call. Hey, youll never guess who asked Shadow League to check on you, Yun Ling said in a very mysterious tone. Gu Mang raised her eyebrows. Cut the crap. Yun Ling wanted to keep her guessing but after hearing her response, she did not dare to. She answered honestly, The Ye family from Jijing Ind. When Gu Mang heard the words Jijing Ind, a cold look shed across her eyes. Two secondster, she looked down and wondered why the Ye family would get Shadow League to check on her now. She was only familiar with the Bai family and not the three other big families on Jijing Ind. She also did not have any interactions with the Ye family. Chapter 758 - Siding With Outsiders So Badly

Chapter 758: Siding With Outsiders So Badly

Gu Mang had only stayed on Jijing Ind for about two years. She spent her time in an enclosed training center and never interacted with the families. She thought for a while but could note to a conclusion. There was silence on the phone for a while. Then, Yun Ling said, Hey, do we ept the mission or not? No. Gu Mang walked ahead while carrying her books with one hand. Look into the Ye family and send me information. Yun Ling responded, Okay. ... Ye Junci had something on so she stayed in the capital for two days. She had just entered her hotel suite when she received the reply from Shadow League. They did not ept the mission? She stopped in her tracks and looked at her butler. Butler Ye said, The Shadow League has always done whatever they feel like doing when ites to taking on missions. Their mood matters more than the money. He had expected this to happen when she put up the mission. Of course, he did not think that his young masters girlfriend would be so special such that Shadow League wouldnt ept the mission for the easy money. Ye Junci looked away and her eyes drooped. No one could tell what she was thinking. She walked towards the sofa, distracted. After she sat down, she looked up at Butler Ye. Even Old Madam likes Gu Mang. She must be formidable. Yeah. Butler Lu smiled. If you are still worried, we can arrange a meeting with Ms. Gu so you can see her in person. Ye Junci shook her head. Even if I want to, I would have to ask Chengzhou first. If he tells me that I am being nosy again our rtionship will get worse. Lu Chengzhou had shown her some face during their meeting. Regardless, given that temper of his, it would be stranger if he agreed to meet her. If she were to see Gu Mang without his approval, she was afraid that the consequences might be difficult to bear. When Butler Ye heard this, he pondered for a few seconds and said, Would Young Master agree? Highly unlikely. Ye Junci was a little troubled. Butler Ye suggested hesitantly, Why dont we talk to Commander Lu about this matter first? Ye Junci thought for a while and thought that it could do. She sent Lu Zhan a message. [Can we meet Chengzhou and Gu Mang for a meal together?] ... On Lu Zhans side. When he received the message, he did not agree on his own ord. Instead, he gave Lu Chengzhou a phone call. A meal? Lu Chengzhou had just arrived at the Blood Institute. He had one hand in his pocket as he walked into the building. When he heard that, he scoffed. Busy. Lu Zhan was speechless. Dad, Gu Mangs temper isnt very good either and you know that, Lu Chengzhou said slowly. As for me, Im always on her side. If any of you make her angry, dont count on whatever kinship there is between family to save you. He spoke in an extremely open manner and that angered Lu Zhan. This made Lu Zhan even angrier than when Lu Chengzhou made the Lu family give Gu Mang over a billion. Lu Zhan opened his mouth and was about to scold him, but Lu Chengzhou hung up right after he had finished speaking. Lu Zhans anger was held in his chest and he almost couldnt take his next breath. He mmed the phone down and his face turned ck with anger. He gritted his teeth and said, Hes forgotten who I am now that hes got a partner! ... Ye Junci received Lu Zhans reply. [...] Five minutes ago, her order had been rejected by Shadow League. Now, her very own son had rejected her. She had just arrived in the capital and everything was going so terribly. Her headache started to get worse. The corner of Butler Yes lips twitched. On Jijing Ind, there was no one who would not show face to the Ye family. Today was the first time that they had been rejected. ... At the same time. Gu Mang received information about the Ye family from Yun Ling. She did not have the time to look at it because she suddenly received a call from Yang Tianming. Gu Mang, are you in theb now? Yang Tianming had a friendly tone, like he was talking to a student that he was proud of. Gu Mang was about to reach the medical school building. She replied, Nope. Ill arrive in three minutes. Whats the matter? Yang Tianming answered, Oh,e over to my officeter. There is an internationalpetitioning up. Come take a look to see if you want to participate in it. Chapter 759 - Giving Up a Rare Opportunity to Someone Else

Chapter 759: Giving Up a Rare Opportunity to Someone Else

Out of all the medicalpetitions, the onlypetition that Yang Tianming personally showed interest in was... The International Physiology Competition. Thepetition was highly regarded in the entire medical field. It was jointly held by Jijing Ind and the medical journal God Hand. Gu Mang was not very interested, hence she answered politely, Professor Yang, Im not going to participate in thepetition. Yang Tianming was stunned. He did not expect to be rejected before even saying anything. However, the stakes of thispetition were high. Based on Gu Mangs ability, she could benefit greatly in her future medical career if she ranked well in thepetition. Yang Tianming really did not want Gu Mang to miss this opportunity, so he tried his best to convince her. Gu Mang, you must not know thispetition well enough. Let me tell you about God Hands reputation. Gu Mang remained silent. Elder Yu, Kang Qi, and the rest each upy a column in the journal. The people who publish their work in this journal are the cream of the crop in the medical field! While Yang Tianming was speaking, he was slightly agitated. Clearly, God Hand was highly regarded in the medical field. Gu Mang pressed on the brim of her cap. Professor Yang... The moment she spoke, her tone signified that she had no interest in the conversation. Hold on! Let me finish first! Yang Tianming interrupted her seriously and sternly. I know that you have a high level of medical expertise. But you just started studying Medical Informatics. You will have to write a thesis when you graduate. If the Chief Editor of God Hand notices you at thepetition, it will be beneficial for your academic future. Gu Mang remained silent. And Jijing Ind has the most well-developed medical resources. Its the best in the world! Actually, it was well-developed in other aspects as well. Only globally recognized people have the right to receive an invitation to the medical summit held on Jijing Ind. Im talking about people like Elder Yu. Gu Mang opened her mouth. However, before she could say anything, Yang Tianming started talking again. The International Physiology Competition is nned ording to the summits scale. The things you can learn there are things you can learn in school. This is an opportunity of a lifetime. Only a handful of students can go to Jijing Ind and broaden their horizons. As he spoke, he seemed to notice that he was getting too agitated. After calming himself, he said, So, do you know how rare of an opportunity this is now? Mm. Gu Mang acknowledged him. She looked carefree. Sounds like it is quite a rare opportunity. Seeing that his persuasion had worked, Yang Tianming could not help but sit up straight and say, So, are you agreeing? No. Gu Mang sounded nonchnt. Let someone else take it. Yang Tianming was speechless. He could feel his arteries constricting. Gu Mang said, Thank you. Goodbye. ... After the call ended, Gu Mang got in an elevator bound for the upper floors. Because she got held up on the way, everyones sses had already ended. Hence, there were not many people left in the building. When she walked into theb, there were only three people inside. The other peoples items were ced on their respective seats. Senior Feng saw Gu Mang and greeted her. The girl acknowledged his presence and ced her books on the table. After taking herptop out of her backpack, she switched it on and sat on the chair with her legs crossed. Junior Gu, this is the operation record from yesterday. Gu Mang had still not gone into the university hospitals operating theater, so Senior Feng showed her his operation notes as usual. The girl took it. Thank you, senior. Youre wee. Senior Feng smiled. When are you nning to enter the operating theater with us? Of the people in theb, none of them besides Gu Mang had ever rejected the chance to enter the operating theater and learn. Professor Tang had exined that Gu Mang was dying entering the operating theater because she felt that she was still not familiar with a few procedures. Another senior spun the chair around and faced Gu Mang. Junior, actually you can join us in the operating theater while practising your surgical procedures. Yeah, junior. Any experience we can get would be useful to us. You wont lose out. Gu Mang said concisely, Ill wait for a while more. They had been interacting with Gu Mang for the past two months, so they knew her quite well. They knew that she was a person who always stuck by her own opinions. Hence, they stopped trying to convince her. Oh right, junior. One of the seniors seemed to have thought of something. He turned toward her. You are going to join the International Physiology Competitions training programme very soon, arent you? Usually there was a one-week training programme before thepetition. Gu Mang answered, About that... Im not participating. Hearing this, the three seniors were shocked. They did not ask Gu Mang whether she was participating in thepetition. Instead, they asked Gu Mang when she was going to join the training programme. This meant that they thought Gu Mang would surely participate in thepetition. Who knew they would hear that answer from her?! A senior paused for a moment before asking, What do you mean you are not participating? The school didnt choose you? After hearing this, someone denied it. Impossible! Junior scored full marks for everything in the traditional chinese medicine major. The schools administration is crazy if they dont send her to thepetition! Even though other team members from overseas universities might be more formidable than this big boss, she could still hope to get a favorable ranking if she went. Chapter 760 - Jijing Island, Mysterious Materials

Chapter 760: Jijing Ind, Mysterious Materials

It had been 15 years since the first International Physiology Competition. Now, it was the most prestigiouspetition in the entire medical field. Every year, 118 teams took part in thepetition. Of those, seven would advance to the finals on Jijing Ind. Other than the team from Capital University School of Medicine, there were teams from Capital Medical University, Capital University of Traditional Chinese Medicine, Ming City A University School of Medicine, and more. The highest ranking attained by the seven local teams was nine. Usually, the best ranking they could get was more or less in the twenties range. Now that Gu Mang had appeared, they would surely send her for thepetition. Putting aside her helping the school win glory... This was definitely a very good learning opportunity for Gu Mang as well. Thepetition was held in Jijing Ind! It was the Ma of the academic field! When Senior Feng heard that Gu Mang was not participating in thepetition, he was slightly taken aback. After he regained his senses, he asked, Junior, whats going on? Gu Mang opened the bottle cap and took a sip. Professor Yang told me about it, but I dont want to participate in it. You dont want to participate in it?! The other two seniors raised their eyebrows. After a while, they took a deep breath and asked in disbelief, Dont you know how many people would kill to participate? Gu Mang licked her lips andughed. Let someone else have that opportunity. Junior, you have to reconsider! One of the seniors was more anxious than she was herself. He dragged a chair over to her. Junior, do you think the people in thisb are impressive? Another senior elbowed him and said in disdain, Why would anyonepliment themself? Dont interrupt! The senior who had approached her red at him. Gu Mang straightened one of her legs and leaned backnguidly. Propping up her arms on the table, she exposed her wrists slightly. Her posture wasnguid and carefree. Facing the three guys, she raised her eyebrows and said, Pretty impressive. Yes! The senior nodded his head. In such an impressiveb, only Senior Feng has been to thatpetition! Another senior added, And you are still saying that you want to give up this opportunity to someone else. Dont you think thats infuriating? His gaze was almost usatorial . Gu Mang remained silent. Senior Feng said, Junior, thispetition offers you many learning opportunities that you cannot get in school... Knock, knock. Just then, there were two knocks on the door. Their attention shifted. Upon seeing Yang Tianming who was standing by the door, the seniors immediately stood up. Professor Yang. Yang Tianming smiled and nodded. Im looking for Gu Mang. Oh, okay. The seniors nced at their big boss junior. It was obvious that Professor Yang hade to persuade her to join thepetition. However, they had spent so much effort on persuading her to no avail. Professor Yang would probably get the same oue. Gu Mang put down her bottle and walked to the door. ... At the end of the corridor there was a small balcony. Gu Mang no longer lookednguid. She said concisely, Professor Yang, Im not joining thepetition. If thepetition was held somewhere else, she might have considered it. Jijing Ind. The corners of the girls lips were slightly pursed. Hearing the same answer from her, Yang Tianming choked. After regting his emotions, he passed a piece of folded white paper to her. Take a look at this first. Gu Mang paused for two seconds before taking it from him. It was a normal A4 paper. Brand new. When she unfolded it, there was information about Jijing Ind scribbled on it messily. It was handwritten and in a rush too. It was difficult to believe that information on Jijing Ind had not leaked at all given how advanced technology was now. Clearly, the abilities of the people on the ind were terrifying. All the information they could get was based on the memory of people who had attended thepetition previously. Participants also had to sign a confidentiality agreement. She lifted an eyebrow at that. Professor Yang had really given his all. He was telling her all this even though she was not a member of thepetition team yet. Gu Mang looked at the paper with her head slightly tilted. Seeing this, Yang Tianming could not help but sigh. The team that clinches first ce in thepetition earns the right to study at the Jijing Special Institute for two years. It is something like an exchange program. The teaching quality and medical facilities there are at least 10 times better than ours! Chapter 761 - If I Dont Wait For You, Who Else Can I Wait For?

Chapter 761: If I Dont Wait For You, Who Else Can I Wait For?

Gu Mang scanned through the information on the paper and returned it to him. She said simply, Professor Yang, Im not joining thepetition. This was the third rejection. Yang Tianming had never felt so sad before. He had thought that the exchange programme offered by the Jijing Special Institute could be his trump card. However, to his dismay, Gu Mang was firm on her decision. He was out of tactics to convince her. Trying his best to maintain the smile on his face, he took the paper back and thought for a moment. Then, he said in an amicable tone, Gu Mang, dont be too quick to reject me. How about this? We still have three days before we have to submit the members name list, so give it some more thought. Gu Mang answered, No need... You must think about this seriously! Yang Tianming pretended that he had not heard what she just said. After saying this, he turned to leave. I still have something on, so Ill get going first. He left, as if he were escaping from her. Gu Mang remained silent. When Yang Tianming turned for the staircase, he walked down the stairs quickly. He could not understand her. The other schools were probably pulling all the strings they had to get a spot. He had offered the spot to this big boss so sincerely, yet she did not want it... ... Gu Mang was not too concerned about getting a spot in thepetition. Hence, she did not take it seriously. After the two afternoon sses ended, she stayed in the operating room. Todays animal experiment was more time-consuming. Gu Mang took off her disposable gloves and threw them into the bin. The sky was already dark. She nced at the time. 10:20 PM. As she walked out of the operating room, she took out her phone and gave Lu Chengzhou a call. Within a few seconds, a familiar ringtone could be heard in theb. Gu Mang raised her eyebrows and hung up. Upon taking a few steps towards thebs door, she saw Lu Chengzhou sitting in her seat. Propping his face up with a hand, he was looking at her while spinning a pen in his other hand. His gaze was dark and unwavering. It was already veryte, so Lu Chengzhou was the only person left in theb. Gu Mang smiled. She took off her white coat and hung it in the cupboard. Help me put myptop and the book into my bag. Okay. Lu Chengzhou nodded and helped pack her bag. After Gu Mang finished changing, she turned around to see Lu Chengzhou standing behind her with her backpack hanging on one of his shoulders. Lu Chengzhou passed her an opened thermos bottle. Have something to drink. She had been in theb for more than three hours. Gu Mangs eyes curved into crescent moons. After taking the bottle from him, she tilted her head and took a few sips. Then, she returned it to him. Lu Chengzhou ced the cap back on. Looking at him, Gu Mang chuckled and said, Everyone needs a good house husband. Lu Chengzhou caressed her face with his other hand. Only Gu Mang needs me. She smiled. Lu Chengzhou said, Lets go home. Gu Mang locked theb door and walked towards the lift with their hands interlocked. Gu Mang turned toward him. You dont have to wait for me next time. I dont know when I can finish my experiments. I will text you when Im about to finish. Lu Chengzhou nced at her. I dont have to wait for you? Gu Mang responded with a hum. Then who else can I wait for? When they arrived at the lift lobby, Lu Chengzhou pressed on the button using the bottom of the bottle. He gazed at her fixedly. If I dont wait for you, who else can I wait for? Gu Mang could not help butugh. Her eyes were filled with delight. Alright, then you can wait. Tsk. Lu Chengzhou tightened his grip. He could feel her joints. He sighed. You are so heartless. When the lift arrived, the two of them walked in. Gu Mang thought for a moment before saying, Ill treat you to supper. What do you want to eat? Can I choose anything? Lu Chengzhou asked seriously. As he stared at her, his gaze was dark. Gu Mang looked into his eyes. She felt as if there was a car waiting for her and that she did not have a choice not to get in. Gu Mangs chin shifted. She said, Cant you have more decency? A deep chuckle resonated from Lu Chengzhous chest. Okay, you treat me. I scan. Okay. Gu Mang was not being courteous with him either. There was a night market near the entrance of Capital University. Lu Chengzhou only patronized street food stalls when he was with Gu Mang. Both of them ordered a te of fried noodles, oden, barbecue meat, and chicken wings. Lu Chengzhou did not eat much. He kept staring at Gu Mang as she ate as he held a cigarette in between his slender fingers. It waste, so there were not many vendors left. The barbecue stall was managed by a young married couple. As there were no customers, the couple sat on stic chairs nearby. When the woman saw the man whipping out a box of cigarettes, she scolded him in a low voice. We are preparing for pregnancy! Why are you still buying cigarettes?! The mans hand shuddered. He admitted his mistake quickly. Im sorry, my dear. Its out of habit. Im not going to smoke anymore! If I ever smoke again, you can hit me! To express his determination, the man threw the entire box of cigarettes into the bin. Lu Chengzhou looked at the cigarette in between his fingers. Without saying anything, he threw the cigarette on the floor and stepped on it. After the meal. Lu Chengzhou scanned the QR code and paid the bill. The meal cost about 70 yuan. You are so low maintenance, Lu Chengzhou said softly as they walked towards the car while holding hands. When they walked past a convenience store, Gu Mang stopped. Im going to get a box of cigarettes. Lu Chengzhou let go of her hand. Instead, he wrapped his arm around her shoulders. He walked forward with her expressionlessly. Quit smoking. Ill do it with you. Gu Mang remained silent. Chapter 762 - Leng Xuan and Others Arriving in the Capital

Chapter 762: Leng Xuan and Others Arriving in the Capital

Back at Seal Pce. Lu Chengzhou immediately went looking for every box of cigarettes he had in his drawers and asked Lu Y and Lu Qi who lived next door to take them away. Gu Mang watched the scene as she came out of the bathroom. Lu Y and Lu Qi were hugging boxes of cigarettes as they greeted her politely. Ms. Gu. Gu Mang hummed in acknowledgment and pressed the towel to her head. The two of them turned to Lu Chengzhou. Young Master Lu, well get going now. Lu Chengzhou nodded. The two turned around and walked out, closing the door behind them. Once the door was closed, Lu Y and Lu Qi looked at each other by the door. From their expressions they were dazed. Lu Y frowned. Why is our master quitting smoking? Lu Qi shook his head. If you dont know, how would I know? Lu Y looked at the boxes of cigarettes in their arms. I cant tell. It must not be because of Ms. Gu. Lu Qi was confused. Why not? Ms. Gu smokes too. Lu Y rolled his eyes and started walking to the unit next door. You have a brain for a reason! Lu Qi almost could not resist kicking his butt. Then why do you think our master is quitting smoking? He cant possibly be doing it to prepare for pregnancy. Ms. Gu is still young. Lu Y narrowed his eyes and looked at him, remaining silent. At that moment, he suddenly felt like he was not as smart as Lu Qi. After all, their master had sessfully wooed Ms. Gu when she was only 18 years old. If he wanted to prepare for a baby now, it was not entirely impossible. ... Gu Mang crossed her arms before her chest and looked at him with an ambiguous smile. Youre really quitting smoking? As you can see, there arent any cigarettes left in the house. Lu Chengzhou walked over, put his arm around her shoulders, and walked toward the bedroom. He whispered, Ill start eating sweets with you starting tomorrow. Gu Mang said, Tsk, just because you heard the bosses of the street food stall say that they are preparing for pregnancy? Lu Chengzhou did not expect her to be so blunt. After one moment of silence, he forced out a reply. No. Gu Mang licked her lips and smiled. Oh. Lu Chengzhou said seriously, Smoking is not good for your health. Still smiling, Gu Mang narrowed her eyes. You are really good at bullsh*tting. Lu Chengzhou cleared his throat and looked at her. Promise me that we are quitting smoking together. Gu Mang remained silent. Lu Chengzhou picked up a ss of water that was ced on the bedside table and passed it to her. Im going to shower. You can y games for a while. Once Ie out, I will help you blow dry your hair. She lifted an eyebrow at that. Lu Chengzhou caressed her cheek before heading to the bathroom. Looking at his back, Gu Mang smiled. Soon, she shifted her attention away and took a sip of water. She ced the cup on the table and got her phone. Yun Ling had sent her the Ye familys information in the afternoon. She had not had the time to see it. The current head of the Ye family was Ye Junci. She was the only matriarch among the four big families. She was also the reason why the Ye family had be so powerful on Jijing Ind. Ye Junci graduated from the Jijing Special Institute at the age of 16. She was the most outstanding person among her generation. After graduation, she shadowed the family elder for two years. She managed the Ye family in an orderly manner and even secured a few big business deals. There was a three year gap in history starting from her eighteenth birthday but she resurfaced at age twenty two. She returned to the Ye family and took control of the familys internal and external issues until today. Gu Mang raised her eyebrows slightly. Yun Ling could not possibly have given her false information. If she did not provide any information, that meant that the information could not be found. The three year gap made Gu Mang suspicious. Gu Mang tapped on the side of her phone as she looked through the information, deep in thought. Just then, her phone buzzed. Yun Ling had sent her a message. [Master, the family head of the Ye family, Ye Junci, is in the capital. Tonight, two more people are arriving in the capital. Lu Zhan is going to receive them personally. They will be fully guarded throughout the journey. One of them is Bi Hai, the grand pianist. The other is Leng Xuan. Im afraid I dont have anything on him besides his name.] Chapter 763 - Most Confidential Information: Potential Talent

Chapter 763: Most Confidential Information: Potential Talent

Gu Mang looked at her phone screen and stared at the name Leng Xuan. She narrowed her dark eyes slightly. After a few seconds, Yun Ling sent her three more messages. [If Im not wrong, this Leng Xuan must be a member of the Leng family. Her status is probably quite high. Otherwise, Lu Zhan would not be receiving her personally.] [Three of the four big families on Jijing Ind are gathering in the capital. Its going to be f*cking exciting.] It did seem exciting but Gu Mang was expressionless. [But then again, master, have you met the head of the Ye family? Why is she investigating you?] In the capital, her master was not at all a threat to those families. Gu Mang replied concisely, [I dont know her.] Seeing those words, she could not wrap her head around what was going on. Yun Ling replied, [Ill go and dig up more of Ye Juncis information.] ... At the same time, Ye Junci was caught off guard when she heard that Leng Xuan and Master Bi wereing to the capital. Why are theying to the capital? Ye Junci looked at Butler Ye. Leng Xuan rarely made trips out of Jijing Ind. She was the only one who knew the ancient medical practices of the Elders Association and she yed an influential role in the association. She knew the most confidential information on Jijing Ind. Due to this, the Leng family was very powerful on Jijing Ind. Butler Ye said, Some time ago, I heard Elder Leng say that they werecking resources. It just so happens that Red Scorpion has them, so she is probably here for business. What about Master Bi? Ye Junci asked in confusion, If Leng Xuan is here for business, what is Master Bi here for? Butler Ye shook his head. Master Bi has been getting close to Elder Leng recently. As for his reason for the trip, I have no idea. Ye Junci looked down and thought for a few seconds. Is the news of using to the capital still confidential? Yes, Butler Ye said. Our whereabouts have not been revealed yet. Ye Junci nodded. Those two are not of much concern to us. Lets go visit the Old Madam tomorrow. After that, we can head back to Jijing Ind. Butler Ye answered, Should we send a greeting card to the Lu family? Ye Junci said, No need. I will give Old Madam a call before we go. Understood. ... Lu Zhan, along with other members of Red Scorpion, escorted a huge team including Leng Xuan and Master Bi to Hotel W. Hotel Ws security measures were veryprehensive, especially in their presidential suites. The interior design was kept concealed from the public. People from all over the world who visited the capital usually stayed at Hotel W. The presidential suites cost a few hundred thousand per night. The suite was big enough to house Leng Xuan and Master Bis teamfortably. Ms. Leng, Master Bi, its gettingte. Both of you should get some rest. We can discuss stuff tomorrow. Standing by the hotel door, Lu Zhan faced the two of them. Leng Xuan was dressed in a luxury bespoke outfit. She exuded a cold and distant aura, and her gaze seemed arrogant. It was as if no one present was worth her attention. She said nonchntly, Thank you, Commander Lu. Master Bi also thanked him. Lu Zhan nodded. After bidding farewell, he turned around and left. Leng Xuan and Master Bi walked into the hotel. I will ask Qianzi toe and see you tomorrow, Master Bi said. She is very smart and has a lt of potential. Leng Xuan nodded and looked at him. I remember you said that you wanted to recruit a disciple named Gu Yin, the high school graduate who was specially recruited by the medical organization out of high school. Master Bi looked rather embarrassed. He muttered, I did think of recruiting her. But I didnt recruit her in the end because I didnt find her suitable. Chapter 764 - On-Site Trading, The First Encounter

Chapter 764: On-Site Trading, The First Encounter

Leng Xuan had always believed that some things were not worth listening to. Her subordinates filtered the happenings in the capital and selected what was important for her to know. Gu Yin getting caught giarizing Gu Mang wasnt worth her time. As for the matter regarding Master Bi taking in a disciple, it was merely a casual question. This time, there is a freshman team from the medical organization. Lets see how this exceptional student who was epted on special grounds will perform, she said. Since the student was specially epted by the medical organization, she wanted to see how impressive she was. When Gu Yin was exposed, Master Bi had also lost face. He feared the repercussions of the incident so he did not speak much of it. Also, Gu Yin still had a lot of talent in terms of medical skills. Otherwise, the medical organization would not have kept Gu Yin around in the aftermath of the scandal. He changed the topic. Lets see Qianzi first. Get her toe to the hotel after I finish having a chat with Lu Zhan tomorrow, Leng Xuan said calmly. Okay, Master Bi answered. Downstairs, in the lobby were several men dressed in ck carrying guns. The armbands they wore had Red Scorpions emblem on them. They walked into the lift. ... The next day. Gu Mang, Lu Chengzhou, Lu Y and Lu Qi went to a restaurant to have breakfast. Lu Chengzhou picked a shortbread cookie for Gu Mang. Just then, then Gu Mangs phone rang. It was a QQ message. She could guess who had texted her without even looking. [Good morning, Gu Mang,] read Granny Lus message. [Happy Greetings.jpg It was a photo of two red roses. The words oveid on them were blindingly bright and colorful. Gu Mang replied with no expression on her face. [Good morning, Grandma.] Granny Lu sent a voice message. Gu Mang, why dont youe over to Grannys ce and have dinner tonight? Ill prepare your favorite dishes. Everyone at the table heard it and they looked up at Gu Mang. Gu Mang looked away and her eyes met Lu Chengzhous. Why didnt she ask you? Lu Chengzhou was very frank. I seldom go home. Like three to four times a year. He had dinner with his grandmother even less frequently. Gu Mang was silent. Lu Chengzhou continued, If youre busy, just reject her. Im going home tonight. Ille pick you up after dinner. Gu Mang recalled Granny Lus health condition and she looked at her phone screen again. She replied, [Okay, Grandma.] Lu Chengzhou saw the message and asked, Will it disrupt your research? Gu Mang replied, Its alright. Lu Chengzhou smiled. ... At Hotel W. Leng Xuan and her team were in a dedicated meeting room with extremely high confidentiality. They were sitting at one end of arge conference table. The doors to the meeting room opened suddenly. Lu Zhan was dressed formally in a standard ck and white suit. It entuated his build, making him look more intimidating than usual. Lu Chengzhou was also dressed in a suit. His jacket was unbuttoned and he was not wearing a tie. His white dress shirt was buttoned all the way except for the top button. Leng Xuan had been ying a game on her phone. The moment the door was opened, she looked up. Her gazended on Lu Chengzhou and she couldnt help but feel stunned. She could guess who this person was. Lu Chengzhou was a name that had been appearing quite frequently at the Elders Associationtely. He gave the Elders Association many problems. He was the big boss of Red me, the most influential organization on Mingyu Ind. Leng Xuan had heard quite a bit about him but this was the first time she had seen him in person. Lu Zhan, Lu Chengzhou and the men they brought along sat at the other end of the conference table. Lu Chengzhou crossed his legs casually and leaned backwards. His eyes were deep and seemed to glitter under the light. Leng Xuan looked at him and for some reason she clenched her fists. Two secondster, she smiled and got up. She reached her hand out towards Lu Chengzhou who was seated across from her. Hi, I am Leng Xuan. Chapter 765 - Visit To The Museum. Do You Not Have Any Legs Or Any Eyes?

Chapter 765: Visit To The Museum. Do You Not Have Any Legs Or Any Eyes?

To Leng Xuans team, the impact of her actions was huge. The whole team couldnt help but look over. Leng Xuan came from a good background and she was pretty. She was also the eldest daughter of the respected Leng family. She was the youngest Elder to enter the Elders Association and she was also one of few women honored with the title. They had never seen her offer anything to anyone. Even when she had met with Lu Zhan the day before, Leng Xuans attitude had been lukewarm at best. Why was she now... Although Young Master Lu came from a prominent background, he was still inferior in rankpared to anyone from the Leng family of Jijing Ind. Only the Elders knew about matters regarding Red me so Leng Xuans team did not know. When they saw Leng Xuan extend her hand, they felt as if lightning had struck their brains. But everyone there was smart. They could easily tell that Leng Xuan clearly had reasons for intention behind her actions. Leng Xuan did not intend to hide it either. Lu Y and Lu Wu exchanged nces. For some reason, they felt anxious. It had better not be what they thought. It would be hard to exin to Ms. Gu. Lu Chengzhou looked up at Leng Xuan. His expression was cold and distant. After a few seconds, he said calmly, without lifting his hand. Lu Chengzhou. Leng Xuans arm remained stiffly extended towards him. Seeing that Lu Chengzhou did not show Leng Xuan any face, the team was shocked. They looked at Leng Xuan, then at Lu Chengzhou. There was hard silence in the conference room. After a while, Leng Xuan smiled and retracted her hand as if she did not care about his attitude. People from Jijing Ind hade to Red mes territory to cause problems. They had expected Lu Chengzhou to be unweing. Leng Xuan sat back down in a poised manner. Everything about her was graceful and alluring. When the person in charge in the team saw that Leng Xuan did not storm off in anger, he sighed in relief. Then, he pushed a file towards Lu Zhan. This is the contract that we havee up with. Have a look, Commander Lu and Young Master Lu. If there are any issues, we can discuss and amend it. Red Scorpions medical department had a big base which produced a great amount of medicine and equipment. It just so happened that they had exactly what Leng Xuan needed for her current research project. Lu Chengzhou did not respond. Lu Zhan took the document and pushed it to the person in charge at Red Scorpion. Have a look. The medical department had always been under the direct jurisdiction of Lu Chengzhou, especially so now that almost the entire medical department had been transferred to the Blood Institute. Lu Chengzhou asked about everything, no matter big or small. Red Scorpions medical department would only dare to work with Jijing Ind if he signed the contract. When the person in charge finished looking, he passed the document to Lu Chengzhou respectfully. He took it and flipped the pages until he found the name of the medicinal herb. Qing Su. ... The signing went very smoothly. When it was done, Lu Chengzhou got up and tried to leave. Leng Xuan spoke all of a sudden. Young Master Lu, the capitals Ancient Architecture Museum is near the hotel. It is my first time in the capital, why dont you take me to visit it? Lu Zhan was speechless. For some reason, Lu Y and Lu Wu felt the hair on their necks stand up. Lu Chengzhou stopped in his tracks and turned slightly to the side. The corner of his lips curled up as if he were smiling. He said, Do you not have any legs or any eyes? Cant you go on your own? His words were filled with ridicule and mockery. Leng Xuan couldnt help but clench her fist. She almost could not maintain the smile on her face. After Lu Chengzhou said that, he turned around and left with Lu Y. Leng Xuans team panicked and they did not even dare to look at Leng Xuans expression. Young Master Lu was just like the way he was described to be. Difficult and obnoxious. He showed no face to anybody. With such little effort, Elder Leng had been tactfully rebuked by him twice. Leng Xuan sat still. She was tense and she red in the direction that Lu Chengzhou had left in. Chapter 766 - The Miracle Doctor Appeared!

Chapter 766: The Miracle Doctor Appeared!

Lu Zhan smiled and gave her an out. Chengzhou is usually busy. Ms. Leng, I hope you wont mind him if he has offended you. I will send someone to take you and your team to tour around the museumter. Leng Xuan looked away, displeased. I understand. Thank you, Commander Lu. ... Lu Chengzhou got into the car and made a phone call to the Blood Institute. Take the medicinal herb Su Qing to theb and test the ingredients. Director Qian was confused when he received the phone call. These days, they had been researching blood. Why would he make them conduct a test on a medicinal herb? Lu Chengzhou continued, Compare the ingredients when theponents have been separated. See if they are linked to the issue with the blood. Director Qian responded, Okay, Young Master Lu. Ill get the researchers to do so right away. Lu Chengzhou hummed. Lu Y nced at his master from the rearview mirror. A drowning man would clutch at a straw. If he could think of a possibility, he would not let the opportunity slip away. Director Qian was suddenly reminded of something and he asked, Young Master Lu, have you found the Miracle Doctor? Lu Chengzhou leaned back slightly. The mention of the Miracle Doctor made him frown. From the look of his eyes, he seemed frustrated. What do you mean? Why are you asking this? Director Qian had only mentioned the Miracle Doctor once before. It was impossible for him to ask for no reason. Director Qian answered, Well, this morning, I read thetest issue of God Hand. There is an academic report regarding blood research and I heard that it is a manuscript from the Miracle Doctor. There was even a special section for the Miracle Doctorstest research.. Lu Chengzhou had not heard any news about the Miracle Doctor in six months. He did not expect him to show up at such a time. Red me must not have received the news yet. The man paused for a while and said, I got it. After he hung up the call with Director Qian, Lu Chengzhou called Qin Fang immediately. He exined everything to him in a simple manner and said, Check with God Hand. Qin Fang did not expect the Miracle Doctor toe knocking at their door. He quickly responded, Sure, Old He and I will head there now. ... In the afternoon. Shen Qianzi did not have any sses. Master Bi sent an assistant to bring her to Hotel W. As Leng Xuan and Master Bis teams were staying there, there were security checkpoints at the entrance of the hotel and the surveince cameras covered every area. Private cars were not allowed to use the surrounding roads. The assistant took Shen Qianzi to the elevator and they went straight to Room 1908 on the top level, which was a presidential suite. Leng Xuan, Master Bi, and the team were sitting by the coffee table enjoying the view out of the floor-to-ceiling windows with tea. Shen Qianzi and the assistant came in. Master Bi was chatting with Leng Xuan when he noticed Shen Qianzi. He turned to look at her. Qianzi, youre here. Teacher. Shen Qianzi greeted him in an obedient and polite manner. Shen Qianzi did not know everyone else so she did not speak hastily. Master Bi introduced her to everyone else. This is Elder Leng. Given Leng Xuans status, those in the medical world had to be at a level simr to Yu Zhongjing and Kang Qis in order to have a chance to meet her at the medical summit. As Shen Qianzi was a sophisticated person, she was rather calm. Hello, Elder Leng. Leng Xuan seemed very indifferent, as if she were not in a very good mood. But since Shen Qianzi noticed that everyone else at the table was behaving normally, Shen Qianzi just assumed that Leng Xuan was usually distant. Leng Xuan nodded. Master Bi looked at Shen Qianzi. Qianzi, sit down. Have some food. Thank you, teacher. Shen Qianzi pulled the chair back and sat down. Then, Master Bi turned to Leng Xuan. Give her some guidance regarding the International Physiology Competition. It is best if she gets first ce. Then, she can be admitted straight into the Jijing Special Institute. Leng Xuan nced at Shen Qianzi. Do a question hereter. Shen Qianzi knew that Leng Xuanwanted to see what she was capable of so she nodded. Alright, Elder Leng. ... Gu Mang only had one ss in the afternoon. It was a 4pm ss. A ck SUV was parked by the road near the back gate of Capital University. Lu Chengzhou stood on the curb with his mask on, looking at his phone. Qin Fangs investigation had been quick. He had already found some things. Brother Cheng, can you believe this? There are still people out there sending letters by mail?! Lu Chengzhou frowned. The Chief Editor of God Hand said that all the medical manuscripts were submitted by mail. They never met anyone in person, Qin Fang answered. Lu Chengzhou replied, What about the most recent contacts of the Chief Editor? How is the investigation going? We checked them too. The person who submitted the manuscript used a virtual ount. This Miracle Doctor has simply opened my eyes to a whole new world. Qin Fangughed. All the academic reports in God Hand are provided free of charge to leading experts in the medical field. God Hand also selects academic reports for publication. Only this manuscript by the Miracle Doctor had to be paid for. It was really costly and the subscription price increased this year. The virtual ount was used to negotiate the price. People cracked their heads to get their articles published in the magazine, free of charge. Yet this Miracle Doctors manuscript is behind a paywall? And she even negotiated the price. What a monster! Qin Fang said, We checked the ount. It was transferred through a program. The Miracle Doctor was very skillful. He deactivated the ount after every transaction ended. We couldnt find a single thing. Im guessing this is Arctic Foxs work. Lu Chengzhou was not very frustrated. Instead, he got interested about how skillful this Miracle Doctor was. Heughed. Hes pretty good at hiding. Yeah. Qin Fang had never felt such a great sense of failure. We have been strung along by that Miracle Doctor and Arctic Fox all this time. Damn, thinking about it makes me mad! He seemed to suddenly understand the phrase that Brother Cheng had said before. Dont let me get hold of that Miracle Doctor and Arctic Fox. Lu Chengzhou rubbed his fingers softly. He kind of wanted to smoke. He reached into his pocket and took out a lollipop. He held the white stick of the lollipop as if he were holding a cigarette. Clearly, she wants to earn money from everyone but me. Lu Chengzhou seemed to be gritting his teeth. Does the Miracle Doctor have something against me? I think thats possible. A thought shed in Qin Fangs mind. Have we offended him before? Otherwise, why would he not want money? After all, they had offended too many people. Lu Chengzhou looked away and saw Gu Mang who was walking towards him from a distance. Lets stop here for now. Bye. After hanging up, Lu Chengzhou put away his phone and unwrapped the lollipop. Then, he walked towards Gu Mang. When Gu Mang reached him, he put the lollipop up to her mouth. She opened her mouth and bit the lollipop. It was a new vor, mango milk. Lu Chengzhou held her hand and walked towards the car. Were heading to Grannys ce now. Okay, she replied. ... Although it was 4pm, traffic in the capital was still very heavy. When they reached the Lu residence from the capital, it was already half past 5. Lu Chengzhou drove the car into the parking lot and saw an unfamiliar ck car in the row of parking spaces. He nced at it for a moment before turning away. He stopped the engine. The two of them got out of the car. Lu Chengzhou held Gu Mangs hand and they walked into the Lu residence. When they stepped into Granny Lus yard, the servants bowed at them respectfully. Third Master, Ms. Gu. Granny Lu and Ye Junci could hear their voices from inside the house, interrupting a conversation between the two. Chapter 767 - The Ten Wonders Of The Shadow League

Chapter 767: The Ten Wonders Of The Shadow League

When Granny Lu was still at the peak of her health, Ye Junci saw her at the International Summit once a year. Ye Junci had not seen her ever since Granny Lus sudden illnessst year. That was why she came to pay her a visit this time. After staying at the Lu residence for some time, she was ready to bid Granny Lu farewell and return to Jijing Ind. She did not expect to see Lu Chengzhou and Gu Mang at the Lu residence just before she left. Granny Lu noticed that Ye Juncis expression didnt seem quite right so she was stunned. Were you unaware that Chengzhou and Ms. Gu would being tonight? Ye Junci shook her head. She had asked Lu Zhan to arrange a dinner with Lu Chengzhou and Gu Mang. Speaking of that, she had lost quite some face. Not only was she rejected, she was also warned to not bug Gu Mang. Old Madams heart skipped a beat. She knew very well that her degenerate grandson was rather cold towards Ye Junci. He might think that she had arranged for them to meet Ye Junci. The thought had just shed in Old Madams mind when Lu Chengzhou and Gu Mang arrived at the entrance of the front hall. Ye Junci saw them from the corner of her eyes and she felt jittery. She looked over slowly. Although she had thought of meeting the two of them, she never expected it to run into them so suddenly. She couldnt help but feel nervous. Old Madam was nervous too. If she were to be misunderstood, would the two note to visit her again? When Lu Chengzhou saw Ye Junci, his expression did not change much, but the aura he gave off became colder. Gu Mangs gaze stopped at the sofa and she narrowed her eyes a little. Yun Ling had just looked into Ye Juncis informationst night. There was a photo in the document. She did not know Ye Junci, but the Lu family did. Ye Junci only asked the Shadow League to look into her after arriving in the capital. She roughly guessed who for. When she came to the Lu residence to diagnose and treat Granny Lu long ago, she had looked into every member of the Lu family. Expect Lu Chengzhous mother, whose data was missing. If she was Ye Junci, then everything would make sense. After seeing that Lu Chengzhou, Granny Lu stood up immediately and walked over to hold Gu Mangs hand tightly. Gu Mang, youre here. Granny Lu held Gu Mangs hand and led her to the sofa. She asked in a friendly tone, Are you tired from school? Gu Mangs arm, which was also held by Lu Chengzhou, was pulled in opposite directions. Because of Granny Lu, her hand slipped out of Lu Chengzhous palm. She turned to look at Granny Lu and answered in a rather docile tone, Im alright. Then why does it seem like youve grown slimmer? Whenever Granny Lu saw her, she always felt as if Lu Chengzhou did not feed her well. Lu Chengzhous attention moved from Ye Juncis side to his empty hand. He nced at it then back at Granny Lu. He bit his thin lips and stuck one hand in his pocket. Then he followed Granny Lu and Gu Mang expressionlessly. When Ye Junci saw this, she sighed in relief. Her conversation with Granny Lu this afternoon had been almost all about Lu Chengzhou and Gu Mang. Her son behaved like a lord. He would turn around and leave if he was dissatisfied with anything. She was quite afraid that if he saw her, he might not even show face to Old Madam and leave right away. Since Lu Chengzhou and Gu Mang came, Ye Junci decided not to leave early. Old Madam even gave Lu Zhan a phone call to ask him toe over from Red Scorpion. They had dinner ratherte. Granny Lu, Gu Mang and Ye Junci had a chat. Gu Mang spoke very little. She just listened quietly and asionally smiled or nodded as a response. Lu Zhan and Lu Chengzhou stood together in the yard when the older man arrivedter that night. The lights at the Lu residence were very bright. Even the silhouettes of dark clouds in the night sky were illuminated. Lu Zhan knocked out a cigarette and handed it to Lu Chengzhou. Trying to quit, Lu Chengzhou said calmly as he stuck both hands into his pocket. Lu Zhan looked at him, rather surprised. Youre trying to quit smoking? Lu Chengzhou responded with just a hum. Lu Zhan did not press on further. He lit one one of his own, You should know that there is no good in offending Leng Xuan. You shouldnt have spoken so harshly this morning. Lu Chengzhou was standing in a spot where he could see Gu Mang. She never left his vision. He answered nonchntly, Im sorry, my girlfriend is very strict. I have to be a good husband. Lu Zhan choked on the smoke and he coughed so hard that his face flushed and his neck constricted. He could only speak after a while in disbelief. Repeat yourself. What are you doing? I have to be a good husband. Lu Chengzhou turned to Lu Zhan and tugged at his neat shirt cor. She wants me to apany her on a tour around the museum. Who does she think she is? It was only now that Lu Zhan noticed Lu Chengzhous cor. He would usually left his cor loosely open. Lu Zhan was speechless. His son was wearing his shirt properly for once. Lu Chengzhou nced at the cigarette in Lu Zhans hand. The pale smoke seemed to whirl into his breath, tempting him. He turned to leave for the front hall. ... Lu Chengzhou was silent during dinner. All he did was scoop dishes for Gu Mang. Granny Lu looked at Gu Mang, then she smiled and asked Ye Junci, Gu Mang is beautiful, isnt she? Not only was Leng Xuan the youngest Elder in the Elders Association, she was also known to be the top socialite on Jijing Ind. She was also at the top in many other aspects as well. But when it came to beauty, she could notpare to Gu Mang. Ye Junci had seen many people with outstanding looks, but none of thempared to thisdy before her. She nodded and smiled. Quite beautiful. When Lu Chengzhou heard this, he looked up and nced at Ye Junci. Lu Zhan was speechless. Granny Lu looked at Gu Mang as if she were showing off. The children will surely be even more good-looking. Gu Mang was silent. Ye Junci nodded. How old is Gu Mang? Speaking of age, Lu Zhan felt ashamed. His son had already tried to pursue her when she was still underage. He still doesnt know his limits! Lu Zhan answered with a deep voice, Not 19 yet. Ye Junci did not expect Gu Mang to be so young. She looked at Gu Mang and asked, Are you in Year 1? Gu Mang responded, Yeah, Year 1. By this time, Ye Junci roughly knew what Lu Chengzhou wanted to hear. She said, If you get certificates from the universities here, academic credits can be added. Youll be done in another year. Lu Chengzhou scooped some sweet and sour fish for Gu Mang and he looked at Ye Junci, who was seated across from him. One year, three months, and six days. Gu Mang said nothing. Lu Zhan and Ye Junci were speechless. He remembers it so well. Ye Junci realized that Lu Chengzhou took the initiative to speak to her. The corners of her mouth twitched. ... After the meal. They all apanied Old Madam for another half an hour before they left the Lu Residence. They parted ways at the entrance. Ye Junci had a chauffeur. Lu Zhan still ordered a subordinate to follow them and escort her to the airport. Lu Chengzhou drove Gu Mang back to the Royal Garden. Gu Mangy in the passenger seatzily and texting Yun Ling on her phone. Gu Mang said, [Theres no need to look into the Ye family now.] [Huh? Why the sudden decision not to?] asked Yun Ling. [Ye Junci is Lu Chengzhous mother,] she said. Yun Ling was shocked. [Oh damn! So the head of the Ye family is that super mysterious wife of Lu Zhan?] In Shadow Leagues intelligence organization there were ten unsolvable mysteries. They already found out who the big boss of Red me was. They did not expect to also figure out who the wife of Lu Zhan and mother of Lu Chengzhou was as well. Chapter 768 - The Last Step Of The Experiment

Chapter 768: The Last Step Of The Experiment

Yun Ling recalled something all of a sudden and asked Gu Mang, [If Lu Chengzhou and Ye Junci were rted in that way, why did he send people from Red me to Jijing Ind? He could have just used Ye Juncis men.] The Ye family was very influential on Jijing Ind. Gu Mang turned to Lu Chengzhou. The window by the drivers seat was fully down. Lu Chengzhou was resting his arm on it casually and holding the steering wheel with one hand as he stared straight ahead. Do I look good? Lu Chengzhou suddenly said with a smile, not looking at her. Cant take your eyes off me? Gu Mang raised her eyebrows a little and did not reply. Lu Chengzhou answered his own question. Why are you asking the obvious? You are the best looking person I have ever met, he responded in a fake flirtatious and affectionate tone. Gu Mang remained silent. Fine. I dont feel like giving him attention. Gu Mang looked down and replied to Yun Lings message. Since Lu Chengzhou did not hear her response, he nted his eyes to look at her. Why arent you speaking? Are you... tired of looking at me? Yeah. Gu Mang tapped on her phone screen. The smile on Lu Chengzhous lips stiffened. ...Yeah? He pulled over and turned to look at her firmly. ... The next morning. Gu Mang was looking at some books in the library when her phone suddenly vibrated. Yu Zhongjing was calling her. She got up and walked out of the reading room. Gu Mang picked up the call at the librarys front balcony. The moment Gu Mang picked up the call, she heard Yu Zhongjings voice on the other end. Master!!! We have deduced the chemical molecr structure of thest substance!!! He sounded really excited. When Gu Mang heard this news, she was stunned. After a second, she said, Send me a photo of the structure. Yu Zhongjing answered, Yes, right away. The experiment has finally reached itsst stage! Initially, they thought that there were threeponents in the herb but Gu Mang discovered the fourth. The other three were very unstable. Even if they were extracted from the herb, there was no way to store them. They had suspected that thest substance was a stabilizer so they had been researching it. Yu Zhongjing did not dare to recall the amount of effort and money this project had cost them. Fortunately, they had some results. They wonder what kind of properties thest substance would have. But the important thing was that they had made some progress. After hanging up, Gu Mang received the photo from Yu Zhongjing. It was a veryplicated chemical structure that she had never seen before. They had been forced to deduce the structure based on chemical reactions and properties. They could not tell if it was man-made or a natural substance. Gu Mang had memorized many structures in the past, including the newplex chemicals that had been synthesized in the past two years. The one in the photo was very unfamiliar. Theplex had many unstable functional groups. It was a pretty strange substance. After thinking about it, Gu Mang sent a message to Yu Zhongjing. [Im going to the research institute in the afternoon.] Yu Zhongjing said, [Okay, Yu Mufeng wille over this afternoon, Ill ask him to wait for you.] [Okay,] she replied. ... The 4pm ss. Yu Mufeng waited for Gu Mang next to the ssroom block. The bell rang and after a while, all the students swarmed out. It was surprisingly packed. Gu Mangs aura was particrly eye-catching. Yu Mufeng walked to her in a few steps. Little Grandmaster. When the students who passed by saw the School Hunk and the School Beauty together, they were so excited that they took out their phones to snap photos. Gu Mang and Yu Mufeng ignored them and walked ahead calmly. There was a major breakthrough in the experiment. Yu Mufeng was also excited. Little Grandmaster, now that thest molecr structure has been determined, we will surely be able to study that medicine this time, right? Gu Mang answered mildly, Lets go over and have a look first. Although Yu Mufeng was very happy, he could not let his guard down. People who had never studied drugs would not be able to imagine how strange they could be. He nodded. Alright. Yu Mufengs car was in the parking lot provided for students by the school. Gu Mang got in the passenger seat. Yu Mufeng started the car and drove away from the school, zooming past the electric gate. Just then, Gu Mangs phone suddenly rang. She took it out from her pocket and looked at it. It was a call from Yang Tianming. Gu Mang, are you stilling to theb in the afternoon? Yang Tianming had just gone to the Medical Informaticsb and Gu Mang was not there. Chapter 769 - Leng Xuan Interferes With The Participants Name List

Chapter 769: Leng Xuan Interferes With The Participants Name List

Gu Mang replied, I have something on, Im noting anymore. When Yang Tianming heard this, he did not wait any longer. He turned around and went downstairs. Ok. Have you considered thepetition? It was only then that Gu Mang recalled Yang Tianming had asked her to consider taking part in the International Physiology Competition. It had already been three days. Gu Mangs tone was very calm. Ive thought about it. I wont be taking part in it. Yang Tianming stood still on the stairs. He panicked immediately. No, Gu Mang... Thank you. Gu Mang cut him off. Yang Tianming opened his mouth and sighed in the end. He answered in a sorrowful tone, Fne. Gu Mang hung up and sent Lu Chengzhou a WeChat message to tell him not to pick her up tonight. ... At the research institute. When Gu Mang and Yu Mufeng arrived, it was already past 6pm. The persons-in-charge of the four research teams were in Yu Zhongjings office. When they saw Gu Mang enter, they all got up quickly. Ms. Gu. Gu Mang nodded and walked over to the sofa and sat down. She crossed her legs and looked at them. Do you only have the inferred structural forms now? Yu Zhongjing answered, Yes, but this structure is moreplicated. We have just confirmed that it is a chiral molecule. The research process may be moreplicated from here on because of the enantiomers and diastereomers. Gu Mang had noticed the multiple chiral centers when she looked at the structural form, so she hade over. Chiral molecules were sometimes simr in nature and sometimes they were very different. Especially in medicine. It was possible for one enantiomer to be harmful to people and another to be beneficial. The presence of so many different enantiomers and diastereomers would undoubtedly increase the difficulty of the research process. Gu Mang lifted her chin and signalled to a stack of record books that were stacked ten centimeters high on the coffee table. Are those the experimental records? Yu Zhongjing nodded and pushed them over to Gu Mang. Backward reasoning is quicker. Its just that detection will take some time. Gu Mang picked up one of the books. Show me the video of the test record. Yu Zhongjing had prepared this all in advance. He pressed the remote control on the projector. Everyone looked over. Only the most critical points were recorded in the video. The persons-in-charge of the various teams reported the processes to Gu Mang ording to the video. They watched for over an hour. While Gu Mang listened, she finished reading through all theb records. She put thestb notebook on the coffee table casually and leaned back. There is no problem. Restructure the teams. Synthesize the two substances simultaneously, then carry out animal clinical testing. Okay. The team leaders made their next n with Yu Zhongjing before leaving the office. ... At Hotel W. Leng Xuans subordinate came back with a piece of news. This is all the information we have on Gu Mang. The subordinate handed her the document. The intelligence organization cannot find any information about Gu Mang at all. In the capital, we could only ask people who know Gu Mang and Young Master Lu. Leng Xuan flipped through the documents. The subordinate said, We dont know how she met Young Master Lu. We only know that Matriarch Lu said herself that she is a future granddaughter-inw of the Lu family. Old Madam Lu had suffered a sudden illnessst year. It was a closely guarded secret in the capital. Only the Lu family and a few people from the medical association knew about it. So it was unsurprising that the news did not spread to Jijing Ind. There were only a few lines of information in the document regarding Gu Mang. There was a photo of her with a very popr singer, Sheng Ting, in an MV. Leng Xuan looked up. She is the Criminal Divisions Chief Forensic Doctor? One would had to handle at least 300 cases before bing a Chief Forensic Doctor. How could it be? At the age of 19, even Leng Xuan could not have done that. The subordinate said, The authenticity of this is uncertain. A few people from Capital University said she was but there are no traces of it on the school forum. Leng Xuan scanned through all the documents and threw them on the table. She scoffed. She doesnt attend sses at medical school and yet she scored full marks. Is that very impressive? The subordinate did not answer her. Is she on Capital Universitys team for the International Physiology Competition this time? Leng Xuan asked. No, the subordinate answered. Leng Xuan had ordered him to look for Gu Mang. Of course he would not leave out any information he could find. Gu Mang was the top student in the traditional chinese medicine major so naturally he would ask if she was participating in thepetition. Leng Xuan looked down and seemed to be in deep thought. After a while, she looked up. I need you to do something for me. Chapter 770 - No Hope Of Being First Place

Chapter 770: No Hope Of Being First ce

After the subordinate left, Leng Xuan sent Shen Qianzi a message and told her toe to the hotel. Shen Qianzi was indeed more talented than average people, but she was still a huge step away from the minimum requirement to be her apprentice. But she would still try to teach her a little for Master Bi. Over half an hourter. The assistant brought Shen Qianzi into the presidential suite at the hotel. Leng Xuan was sitting on a sofa chair in front of the panoramic French windows, looking down at the ancient architecture museum a few streets away. Lu Chengzhous words that day were on her mind, making her grip the armrest tightly. The look in her eyes showed that she was determined to get something. Come in, Ms. Shen. The assistants voice made Leng Xuan snap out of her trance and look over. Shen Qianzi stood in front of her. Elder Leng. Leng Xuan gave off a very cold aura. She aid calmly, Have a seat. Shen Qianzi smiled. Thank you, Elder Leng. Leng Xuan pointed her chin to a thumbdrive on the table. It contains thepetition topics from the previous years and otherpetition-rted materials. Contact Leng Yun if there is anything that you do not understand. Alright, Shen Qianzi answered. She looked at the assistant. Sorry to bother you, Assistant Leng. Leng Yun smiled. Not a problem, Ms. Shen. There is no hope for Capital Universitys team to score first ce in thepetition. Leng Xuan said with contempt. Her tone was arrogant and she looked at her beautiful fingers. You can still get into the Jijing Special Institute if you ce first. Got it? Shen Qianzi moved her eyes a little. Got it. This meant that she could not share this information with the students at Capital University. Leng Xuan nodded. She seemed to have thought of something and she smirked in a scornful manner. The ranking of Capital University this time... Shen Qianzi waited for her to continue but Leng Xuan trailed off. She asked subconsciously, What will happen with Capital University? Will their ranking be very bad? The medical school took thepetition very seriously. In previous years, training was conducted during the evening self-study time. This time, they had private training sessions. They even hired a dedicated professor to coach the participants. Their intention was to continue fighting up thedder. Even if they were not the top team, they had to improve from their previous rank. Leng Xuan put her hands on the armrest of the sofa chair and got up. Youll know then. With that, she turned and walked to her room. ... The next day. The training course of thepetition officially started. They had private training sses for a week. The venue was the same as in previous years. It was set in the conference suites of the hotel next to the Capital University. The hotel was quiet and the conditions were good. The team consisted of five to eight people. As thepetition was ranked based on average points, each school decided the number of participants based on their own strengths. Capital Universitys team had five members. They also had a trantor, Qin Yaozhi, because thepetition was held in English. The English used on Jijing Ind was different from the English used in Country Z. Words were pronounced differently and the general ent was different as well. It was so different that it proved difficult for some people. As Qin Yaozhi was very good with English, she applied to be the trantor. She had meant for it to be a surprise for Gu Mang but when she arrived at the venue, she did not see Gu Mang there. At the entrance of the hotel. Yang Tianming and a professor with the surname Xue led the team. Professor Xue looked at everyone and said, Alright, everyones here. Lets go. Professor Yang. Qin Yaozhi stepped forward and looked a little confused. Isnt Gu Mang participating in thepetition? Yang Tianming felt as if someone had poked him in the heart. No. Chapter 771 - Its Just Gu Mangs First Time And You Let Her Be In Charge Of The

Chapter 771: Its Just Gu Mangs First Time And You Let Her Be In Charge Of The Operation?

No? Qin Yaozhi frowned in doubt. But she is the top student in the traditional chinese medicine major. If Shen Qianzi cane, why cant Gu Mang participate? Shen Qianzis face darkened. What do you mean by that, Qin Yaozhi? Just as you heard. Qin Yaozhi couldnt be bothered with her. She looked at Yang Tianming. The other members in the team found it odd as well. They had all thought that they could team up with Gu Mang during thepetition and were disappointed to not see her here. Yang Tianming exined, Gu Mang has her own matters. The school had asked for her opinion and she chose to give up on participating. We should all respect her choice. Do you hear that? Gu Mang doesnt care to take part in thispetition. Shen Qianzi paused and continued, Right. There are still many top foreign teams and talented teenagers from various schools. Wouldnt it be a shame if Gu Mang could not rank first? She might as well choose not to participate so she can maintain her first ce spot at our school. Qin Yaozhi scoffed If the perfect scorer cannot achieve it, do you think that you, someone who barely passed, will be able to? Qin Yaozhi! Shen Qianzis face darkened suddenly. Alright, stop fighting. They were the most outstanding students at Capital University so Yang Tianming did not use a harsh tone. The professors who will be guiding us will arrive soon. Go to the room on the top floor. ... As usual, Gu Mang went to theb after ss ended. When the seniors saw her, they were all shocked. F*ck! Junior, you are really not going to participate in thepetition?! The training had already started and yet their big boss junior had decided not to participate. Clearly, Professor Yang had not managed to convince her. Yeah, Gu Mang answered without any expression on her face. The seniors were dumbfounded. They looked at Gu Mang, who was particrly calm as she walked to her seat and sat down. The person involved was calm and collected but the observers were very worried. Everyone felt so tired that they massaged their temples. She gave up on thepetition! She must have no idea what she passed up! Just then, Professor Tang entered theb. When he saw that Gu Mang did not go to the training session, he was stunned too. But after being rejected by Gu Mang previously, he knew that she had her own way of doing things. She seemed quite calm. All of them got up and greeted Professor Tang politely. Professor. Professor Tang nodded. Pack up. We are going to the affiliated hospital. Okay. There was the sound of moving chairs as everyone packed their stuff. Professor Tang thought for a while, and asked Gu Mang hesitantly, Will you go this time? Given your skills, its about time. It had already been a month. Gu Mang shut herptop. Yeah, Ill go. Professor Tang sighed in relief. ... They held a meeting at the affiliated hospital. After determining the n, the group of students walked towards the operating theater. It was Gu Mangs first time here. Capital University Hospitals reputation was second to Red Scorpions private hospital. Yu Zhongjings private hospital focused on brain diseases, so it could not bepared to general hospitals. The equipment and technology at the affiliated hospital were the best in the country. The equipment at Capital Universitys medical school wasparable, though. The robotic arm that she usually did experiments with in the testing room was from the samepany as the one at the affiliated hospital. Gu Mang was the Criminal Divisions Chief Forensic Doctor in the Criminal Division. Even if Professor Tang had been in the medical industry for centuries and performed hundreds of operations, he would stillck the knowledge that she possessed. Moreover, she got a perfect score on all her exams so her medical skills were definitely not bad. He wondered how Professor Yang had managed to get her to choose their medical school. There were many medical institutes abroad which offered better resources than Capital Universitys medical school. Professor Tang thought for a while and turned to Gu Mang. You shall be in charge of the operation this time. Are you confident doing that? When Senior Feng and the others heard that, they widened their eyes in shock. They all had been evaluated several times before leading the operation and had to pass several tests beforeing to the hospital. First time visitors could only observe, take notes, and learn from the sidelines. This is Gu Mangs first time stepping into the operating theater and Professor Tang is letting her take charge of the operation? All of them looked at Professor Tang with a dazed expression before shifting their focus to Gu Mang. Chapter 772 - WhiChapter Blind Person Triggered The Little Devil?

Chapter 772: Which Blind Person Triggered The Little Devil?

Yes. Gu Mang hooked the blue surgical mask around her ears. Her voice was slightly muffled as she said calmly, Do you trust me? Professor Tang looked at her rxed and calm ck eyes, and smiled. Yes. This was the first time the others had seen Professor Tang smile. They were really astonished. Gu Mang nodded. Thank you. She was unfamiliar with robotic surgeries so she was only stepping into the operating theater now. ... In the operating theater. Senior Feng and others stood to the side and took notes. They looked at what was happening in front of the operating table while holding their pens stiffly, unable to focus. They were stunned as they watched Gu Mang. She stood in front of the main console and controlled the robotic arm. It was clearly the first time she had worked in an operating theater, but she was extremely proficient. She was very precise and firm. It was like a visual feast. As Gu Mang did the operation, she exined what she did at a pace that was not too quick or slow. Her narration was thorough and detailed, but not overloaded with jargon. She even mentionedmon problems that could be encountered during the procedure. Nobody in the operating theater at that moment had ever seen such skilled teaching, not even Professor Tang. Her exnations were so simple that Senior Feng and the others thought that they could do it themselves. But the truth was that watching was different from doing. The whole time, her hands were absolutely still. The operation went on for about an hour and was very sessful. The group walked out, exceptionally silent. Gu Mang took off her gloves and surgical cap, and threw them into the trash bin. Then, she walked into the dressing room. After she got changed, it was time for dinner. They ate at a noodle restaurant near the affiliated hospital. The group sat in the room and only snapped out of their trances when the food was served. Uhh... J-Junior, was that really your first time in the operating theater? a senior asked with a tight voice. Yeah, she replied. Everyone was speechless. They did not know what else to say. Professor Tangs hands shook a little as he held his chopsticks. He recalled his attitude towards Gu Mang in the past and thought about when he had told her not to waste her time with the medical informatics specialty. He quickly drank some water to calm himself down. Luckily she was here, otherwise, he would have... The sounds of people eating and the clinking of chopsticks against porcin was the only sound that could be heard at the table. After the meal, they all returned to the medical school. Along the way, Gu Mang received a voice call from Gu Si. She told the others to go ahead without her. Gu Mang walked to a ck brick path and sat on a bench to the side. She picked up the call. Sis. She heard Gu Sis voice from the other end. Ive been trainingtely. I just got out. I heard that Leng Xuan is in the capital. Gu Mangs legs were crossed. Yeah, she is. Gu Si went silent for a second. I want to get her. Gu Si had a deeper feud with Leng Xuan than with Huo Zhi. Leng Xuan seldom left Jijing Ind. When she did, her schedule was always highly confidential. Very few people knew it. Since Gu Si knew it, there was no way he would let her return to Jijing Ind sessfully. Gu Mang raised her eyebrows a little. Sure, get Jiangsui to help you out. Seeing that Gu Mang had agreed, a vicious look appeared on his baby face. If I dont give her some beautiful trauma to remember this trip, my name will not be Gu Si! Qin Fang was heading to the technical team when he heard what Gu Si said. He was shocked. Gu Si was the kind of person who would make funnyments on any topic. He seldom heard him revel in murderous contempt. Her? Who was Gu Si referring to? Which blind person triggered the little devil? Chapter 773 - To Murder The Witness Or Not

Chapter 773: To Murder The Witness Or Not

Gu Si hung up. Suddenly, he furrowed his pale brows and nced behind him. Qin Fang was hidden around the corner, thinking about who Gu Sis enemy was. Suddenly, a small figure dressed in camouge appeared in front of him and pointed a gun at his head. Gu Si tilted his head slightly. His eyes were dark, bright, and cold. Qin Fangs mouth fell open at the thought of being shot in the head. F*ck! Since when did this little rascal get here? He did not even make a single sound! Gu Si did not put his gun away upon seeing that it was Qin Fang. What did you hear? Tell me. Ill decide if I should murder any witnesses. Qin Fang shook his head subconsciously and looked sincere. Nothing. I didnt hear anything. I swear. He realized how silly he looked being so fearful in Red mes territory. The little rascal looked too much like Gu Mang, which made him even more intimidating. Gu Si rolled his eyes speechlessly and holstered his gun. Then, he turned in the direction of his room. He gave Qin Fang a dirty look as if speaking another word to Qin Fang would make him stupider. Qin Fang followed after him. Since he had long legs, he caught up with Gu Si quickly. Hey, kid. Who pissed you off? Tell me, Brother Fang will kill her for you. Gu Si looked at him nonchntly. Leng Xuan. Leng Xuan? Qin Fang squinted. From Jijing Ind? Was she the one you were just referring to? He knew that Leng Xuan was in the capital. Her medical skills were the best on Jijing Ind. To date, the only person who was at the same level as her was the extremely mysterious Miracle Doctor. Who else? Gu Si turned his baseball cap around and lifted his chin. Brother Fang, just do it! Shoot her ne down while she is returning to Jijing Ind. The corner of Qin Fangs lips twitched. So wild? Gu Si put his index finger and middle finger together, and stroked his temple and brow bones. Your Master Si is just so wild! Qin Fang said nothing. Hes getting way too... f*cking obnoxious. He suddenly realized that he had forgotten to ask Gu Si why he harbored hatred towards Leng Xuan. He did not want to just brush it off so he asked, Master Si, how has Leng Xuan offended you, old man? Gu Si smirked. He did not seem like he was going to spout nonsense. He said in a rather odd tone, Do you think a person who ties a two year old to the operating table to conduct a dissection is impressive? A live experiment. Oh f*ck! Is she even human?! A chill ran down Qin Fangs spine when he thought about that. Although they had done quite a lot of immoral things, they had never crossed their own personal moral lines. A two year old child is so young. They cannot even walk firmly. Live dissection?! Gu Si raised his eyebrows. They really did it on a human. Qin Fang suddenly realized who the child Gu Si was referring to and he was stunned. Gu Si turned into another passage along the corridor. The third room in the corridor was his bedroom. Qin Fang stared nkly as Gu Si entered, mming the door behind him. ... At night. Members of Red Scorpion moved the medicinal herbs that Leng Xuan had bought onto the ne. They were ready to be shipped to Jijing Ind. But when they were just about to close the aircraft door, a fire suddenly broke out in the cargo hold. Everyone retreated as the airport personnel rushed to fight the fire. Meanwhile, the people representing Jijing Ind were panicking. Leng Xuans items were very valuable. The fire was spreading extremely fast and half of the sky was red, reflecting the mes. Trying to recover the herbs was a waste of time. Leng Yuns face was tense as she watched on the sidelines. She took out her phone to call Leng Xuan. No one picked up for a very long time. Nearby, mini explosions broke out on the Leng familys private jet. The fusge, inscribed with the family name, exploded. Leng Yun became increasingly anxious. Leng Xuan hade to the capital to secure the herbs personally. Obviously, they were of extreme importance to her. She would be furious if all she received for her money was ashes. Leng Xuan did not pick up the call. Leng Yun called again. Chapter 774 - Im Here to Spice up Your Life a Little, Elder Leng

Chapter 774: Im Here to Spice up Your Life a Little, Elder Leng

Meanwhile, on Hotel Ws rooftop. Leng Xuan, with her hands tied, was dangling from a bent wooden pole. Her entire body was suspended over the rooftop of the neen-story building. Whenever she struggled, the wooden pole bent a little more, lowering her. To make things worse, the string that bound her to the pole was stic. Her mouth was tightly sealed with strong adhesive tape that tightly coiled around her neck as well, making her entire face look contorted. Strangled cries were the only sound she could make. Her body was tense and her eyes were wide with fright, which was unlike her usual aloof and dignified self. With a ck mask covering half of his face, Jiangsui put a foot on the edge of the rooftop and crouched down a little while filming the woman dangling from the wooden pole with his cell phone. Heughed. Elder Leng, you must be feeling very bored. Im here to spice up your life a little. Leng Xuan looked up and red at him with her bloodshot eyes. Look, other people have to shell out a few hundred bucks to bungee jump, yet Im letting you experience it for free. No need to stand on ceremony with me, just enjoy yourself. He then added obnoxiously, Ill take a video for you tomemorate. You dont have to thank me. Ive always been a helpful person. Do you know who Lei Feng is? Hes my idol. The veins were visible in her eyes as she red at him as if she wanted to shoot him dead. Jiangsui changed his position and propped himself up by resting an elbow on his leg while continuing to film Leng Xuan. Dont tremble, Elder Leng. Otherwise, your reputation will be damaged. If others were to find out that the Elders Associations Leng Xuan was actually a coward when I upload this on the inte that would be very bad. Color drained from Leng Xuans face when she heard that and she trembled even more, which made the wooden pole bend even more. Elder Leng, if you continue moving around, you might end up as a bloody messter, which would be unsightly. Jiangsui smiled brightly under his mask at her while thinking, Ive never seen such an expression on Leng Xuans face. I have to say that Gu Si is really cunning. He sure has no qualms when dealing with her. ... When Lu Zhan heard that something had happened at Hotel W, he hurriedly brought his men over, only to see Lu Wu standing at the hotels entrance with the rest of his subordinates. Spotting Lu Zhan from the corners of his eyes, Lu Wu put on a serious look as he strode over to salute the man. Commander. Lu Zhan looked at him. What happened to Leng Xuan? I dont know, sir. Then, why are you standing here instead of going upstairs to check the situation? asked Lu Zhan with a frown. Lu Wu respectfully replied, Young Master Lu says that we have to wait two hours no matter what happens. Absurd! Lu Zhan fumed. If something happens to Leng Xuan, her body will be cold by the time we can move in! Jijing Ind will surely want ountability and we will be put in a disadvantageous situation. Even if he wanted to deal with her, he should have waited until she left the capital, that idiot! Lu Wu lowered his head and said nothing more after that. Not wanting to fly into a rage in public, Lu Zhan quickly make his way over to the elevator inside. Lu Wu waved his hand and beckoned the subordinates standing behind him to follow. Upon reaching the presidential suite, they realized that the doors were wide open and that both Leng Xuans and Master Bis teams were all lying unconscious in front of their half-eaten meals. They were drugged. Who could be capable of drugging them in front of Leng Xuan? Lu Zhan swept his nce across the spacious living room, and when he found Leng Xuan nowhere in sight, he pursed his lips and instructed, Find her. Yes, sir. Lu Wu signaled his subordinates to get moving. Even after searching all of the rooms, they still could not find Leng Xuan. Just then, Lu Wus phone rang. He answered the call. A frown appeared on his face. Ms. Leng is dangling off the rooftop? The caller replied, Yes. A video of her has been uploaded everywhere on the inte. Do we need to delete it? Wait for my order. Lu Wu then hung up the call and was just about to report this matter to Lu Zhan when the mans phone rang at that moment. It was a call from Jijing Inds Elders Association. Chapter 775 - Media Outlets Getting Hacked!

Chapter 775: Media Outlets Getting Hacked!

At the airport. The herbs had all been doused with gasoline, so they burned until nothing was left. Even the Leng familys private ne was not spared. Leng Yun had not been able to reach Leng Xuan despite calling her phone repeatedly. Her mind was a mess and she did not know how she should ount for this matter. Red Scorpion would definitely not give them a refund. Right then, a video with Leng Xuans name in the title suddenly appeared on her phone screen. Leng Yun thought that she was seeing things wrong, for the video showed Leng Xuan hanging off the rooftop from a wooden pole. She looked as if she were about to plummet at any moment. Follow me back to the hotel, she told her subordinates grimly before turning around and briskly walking to the carpark. She received a call from the Leng family. Whats going on? The video of Leng Xuan is everywhere on Jijing Ind too! Just what the hell were you guys doing?! The moment the call connected, a furious voice boomed through the speaker. Given Leng Xuans status on Jijing Ind, those who worked under her were naturally the top experts from Jijing Ind. Now, with the release of this video, not only Leng Xuan, but the Elders Association and the Leng family, would be all disgraced. She has so many experts following her, yet she was still kidnapped right under their noses. On top of that, the video has spread worldwide, along with her information. Just who the heck did it?! Old Master Leng could not help but curse at that. Leng Yun hurriedly said, Im rushing back to the hotel now. Ill get someone to delete the video. Delete? You think Im calling you just to get you to delete the video? Old Master Lengs voice sounded frigid and serious. Hearing that, Leng Yun tensed up. She had a bad feeling. The media outlets here have been infected with a virus, so the video cant be deleted. As Old Master Leng spoke, he tightened his grip on the phone. ...H-hows that possible? Leng Yun stuttered, her eyes wide in disbelief. How could Jijing Inds media outlets be hacked? What hacker is bold and skilled enough to pull that off? The Elders Associations technical team is already working on it. You just need to get Leng Xuan back to Jijing Ind right away. With her thoughts all jumbled up, Leng Yun could only respond, Yes. ... The Head Elder was the one who had called Lu Zhan. The Leng Xuan Incident had been blown up quite a bit, so it was obvious that she had been targeted. Gu Mang and Gu Si were the only ones who feuded with her. Thus, the Elders Association knew exactly who was behind this incident. Leng Xuan knew that the Elders Association had been trying to bring the Gu familys young children back to Jijing Ind, but she was not highly ranked enough to know the specific details about the two. She had only met the two-year-old Gu Si years ago. The virus that had invaded Jijing Inds media outlets was a new type of virus that took control of the top three media outlets. By now, the video of Leng Xuan had been shared over ten thousand times. Practically everyone on Jijing Ind knew that Leng Xuan was in trouble. The Elders Associations IT department was expediting the repairs on their system, but the video circting from the capital had to be deleted by Red Scorpions technical team. Leng Xuan represented Jijing Ind, but now that she had embarrassed herself so thoroughly in the capital, she became a meme on the inte. Everyone was guessing who Leng Xuan had offended and saying that the people from Jijing Ind were low ss. Thements only got worse as time passed. Not wanting to waste time, the Head Elder got straight to the point. Commander Lu, Ill have to trouble Red Scorpions technical team to delete the video of Leng Xuan. I heard that Red Scorpion is looking for a 5nm stepper. Well sell it to you. ording to Red Scorpions reports, given the Institute of Optoelectronicss current technology, it would take them at least a decade before they could manufacture a 5nm stepper. While Country K produced up to twenty units a year, nobody knew how many units Jijing Ind could produce in a year. The Elders Association taking the initiative to make such an offer waspletely unexpected. All of a sudden, Lu Zhan felt that his son had done a good job when he ordered Lu Wu to ignore Leng Xuans affairs. In a polite tone, he said, Its easy to settle the matter regarding the media outlets. The stepper, on the other hand... Red Scorpion is currently running tight on funds. Im afraid we cant afford to buy a stepper that costs more than a billion dors each. The Head Elder fell silent for several seconds as he cursed Lu Zhan inwardly. After a while, he finally said frigidly, Ill give you a 30% discount. Please help us to settle this matter properly. Thank you for your generosity, Head Elder. As soon as Lu Zhan said that, the call ended. Chapter 776 - New Knowledge Learned When Gu Si Strikes Again

Chapter 776: New Knowledge Learned When Gu Si Strikes Again

In a good mood, Lu Zhan put his phone away and said, Get the technical team to delete that video. Yes, answered Lu Wu respectfully before turning around to inform Lu Chengzhou about the matter over the phone. Are we just going to delete the video like that, Young Master Lu? The video had to be deleted, of course, but the method of doing so depended on his young masters mood. On the other end, Lu Chengzhou was currently in theb waiting for Gu Mang. He propped his face up with a hand as hezily drawled, Get Qin Fang to ask Gu Si for his opinion. You guys are to cooperate with him. Lu Wu swallowed his saliva. ...Yes. To be honest, he was actually starting to fear that kid. He barely came up to his waist but the young one was full of ideas on how to deal with people. While it was easy to dodge an open attack, it was difficult to defend against a concealed one. Gu Si being especially sly made this tactic even more effective. Just hearing the kids name was enough to make him tense up. It was just like how Red Scorpions elites would talk about Silence before getting sent to Red me for training every year. Silences name sent chills down everyones spine. It used to be just Silence, but now theres Gu Si too... ... Leng Yun rushed back to the hotel with her subordinates. As she walked out of the elevator upon reaching the presidential suites floor, she happened to run into Lu Zhan and Lu Wu who were exiting the suite. Her face darkened. Without saying anything, she quickly strode over to the staircase that led to the rooftop with Lu Zhan and the others in tow. There was no one on the rooftop. All that could be heard was the howling wind. It was empty, dark, and quiet. Leng Yun looked around. She fixed her gaze on the edge of the rooftop and quickly walked over. While looking over the ledge, she found a trembling Leng Xuan dangling from a curved wooden pole. Elder Leng! Leng Yun crouched down on the edge and took a look at Leng Xuan before turning her head to call for help. What are you guys still standing there for? Come and rescue her! When Leng Xuan was finally rescued, she copsed onto the ground like mush, which showed how badly frightened she was. No one had ever seen her in such a state before. Nobody dared to lift their heads. Is the video still on the inte? Leng Xuan pressed her lips together as she tried to keep herposure. That masked man said that he was going to upload that video to the inte and send it over to Jijing Ind. Did he really think that Jijing Inds media would publish anything rted to me? As for the capital, Red Scorpion is responsible for my safety. They will deal with whoever did this. Once I find out who the culprit is, that persons dead! Leng Yun lowered her head, her voice getting softer and softer as she spoke. The video is spreading quickly across Jijing Ind through the major media outlets. By now, almost everyone has seen it. Its the same in the capital and other countries... Leng Xuan was thinking about checking the hotels surveince footageter and getting Red Scorpion to issue an arrest warrant when she suddenly heard what Leng Yun said. Her expression turned frigid right away as she red at her with red eyes. Dont worry, the Elders Association has repaired the program and is trying to delete the video now. Red Scorpion is also working on it, said Leng Yun softly as she helped Leng Xuan up. ... Leng Xuan was trending. Like a little bandit, Gu Si squatted on hisputer chair as his fingers flew across the keyboard. In no time, he hacked the online news portal and changed the topics name. [The exclusive video of Jijing Inds leading medical expert, Leng Xuan, will be deleted from the inte in five minutes! Quickly save it if you havent done so! The people deserve to know about this stuff so what are you waiting for! Download it and share it with your friends and family!] Standing behind Gu Si, Qin Fangs eyelids twitched when he saw the text on the screen. He had never seen anyone delete video evidence of a scandal in such a high profile way. Such tant tactics, however, would achieve Gu Sis goal: getting everyone to download the video, rendering any censorship useless. The technical team learned something useful from Gu Si that day. Chapter 777 - Mysterious Person Hacks Into Weibo

Chapter 777: Mysterious Person Hacks Into Weibo

Gu Sis arrogant and high-profile move pushed the matter to the top of the trending list once more. There was another topic trending on Weibo alongside it. #MysteriousPersonHacksIntoWeibo. The change in Weibos heading was tantly obvious after all. [The big boss is forced to work after guessing that the video has to be deleted. Then again, its really arrogant of them to change the heading and ask everyone to save the video. Hahaha. Do they think the protagonist is blind?] [Hahahaha. They probably have no regard for her.] [Ms. Leng probably cant do anything about this mysterious big boss. Hahahaha...] [The mysterious big boss is the star of the show today!] Youre awesome, Gu Si! Qin Fang gave Gu Si two thumbs up. As expected of the person who haggled with assassins. Leng Xuan has really embarrassed herself this time. Making her suffer without even needing to use knives and guns? Brilliant! Gu Si raised his eyebrows and leaned back against the chair, smirking as his glimmering dark eyes stared at theputer screen. The technical team members looked at each other. It was a strange sight to see a little kid teaching people who were reaching their thirties. ... In the presidential suites master room. Leng Xuan quietly sat on the bed with her head lowered, deep in thought. A doctor hade over to examine her earlier, and ording to his results, she suffered no injuries and was just a little traumatized. Master Bi hade to visit her too. While leaving, he stopped by the doorway, frowning. What happened to me on myst trip to the capital didnt blow up to such a huge extent. No word of it reached Jijing Ind, so I managed to save face. But Leng Xuan... I wonder who she offended. Even the hotels surveince cameras have been hacked, so we cant find any clues. ... The next morning. A private ne from Jijing Ind came to pick Leng Xuan and Master Bi up, as well as deliver the stepper and the contract. As for the herbs, Leng Xuan could only buy them from Red Scorpion again. Thus, she had to sign another contract. Lu Chengzhou was present for the signing of the contracts. His eyebrows lifted slightly when he saw the 30% discount for the stepper. After penning his signature, he pushed the contract to Leng Xuan for her to sign. When the two contracts were finally signed, Lu Chengzhou stood up to leave right away, which made Leng Xuan rise to her feet too. Young Master Lu. Lu Chengzhou looked up wordlessly. Leng Xuan appeared a lot gentler than before as she walked out from behind the table. Thanks for your help in deleting the video. The way she phrased her words seemed to imply that it was Lu Chengzhou who had helped her. Lu Chengzhou gave an aloof and detached response in return. It was just a part of the deal. It was unknown whether Leng Xuan understood what he was implying, for she remained as gracious and ssy as before. I heard that youve been looking for the Miracle Doctor all over the world. If you need any help, just ask me. Without giving a response, Lu Chengzhou withdrew his gaze and turned around to leave with a hand in his pocket. Leng Xuan watched him walk away with pursed lips. ... That afternoon, Lu Zhan and Lu Chengzhou personally escorted the stepper to the No. 14 Research Center. On the ne ride over, Lu Chengzhouzily leaned back against the sofa and put his feet up on the coffee table while messaging Gu Mang. Upon remembering something, he told his father without even lifting his head, Dad, transfer the money you saved from purchasing the stepper to my ount. His father gave him a quizzical look. Lu Chengzhous eyes were still locked on the screen. When he failed to hear his fathers reply, he slowly said, Dont feign ignorance. This matter was handled by Gu Mangs men, so dont try to take advantage of her. Red Scorpion had not moved to delete the video at all. Lu Zhan was aware of Gu Sis IT skills. After all, Gu Si had nearly hacked into their firewall. What happened today looks like Gu Sis doing, but I cant figure out how Leng Xuan has offended the siblings. That said, all Lu Zhan could think of right now was how his son wanted him to pay Gu Mang. He snorted. How could you side with outsiders over your father? Shes my fiance, Lu Chengzhou retorted. Remember to transfer the money. Lu Zhan was speechless. ... Five dayster, the prepetition training ended. After sending the team roster to Jijing Inds medical association they had to undergo a week long evaluation. Only after the teams were all evaluated and confirmed were they eligible to take part in thepetition. Chapter 778 - Theres an Extra Name on the List

Chapter 778: Theres an Extra Name on the List

At noon, Jijing Inds medical association sent a confidential link to the mentors of the 118 participating teams so they could check the rosters. When Yang Tianming received the link, he clicked on it. However, he frowned when he saw thest name on his teams roster. Howe Gu Mangs name is on the list? He stared at theputer screen in shock for some time. When he finally snapped out of his daze, his heart was in his mouth. Did I identally type in Gu Mangs name when I was preparing the name list? He hurriedly moved the mouse and returned to his desktop, where he opened the original file. The document showed only five names and Gu Mang was not on it. Whats going on? He picked up his phone and contacted the person in charge of thepetition. Hello, Mr. Tang Er. This is Yang Tianming from Capital University speaking. Hello, Professor Yang, replied the other party politely. Im calling because I noticed a mistake on our roster. Theres an extra name on it. He asked, Is this a clerical error? It cant be, said Tang Er without even thinking. It might be a clerical error if the name was misspelled, but theres no way theyd add an extra name on the list. Its a hugepetition involving nearly 1000 people. Why would the staff add a name on purpose? Thats what I thought at first. I thought it was my own mistake, so I checked the original document. But that students name isnt in the original. Yang Tianming wrinkled his eyebrows. If theres no problem on either side, then how did this mistake happen? Professor Yang, I think its more important to solve this matter first rather than find out who made a mistake. Yang Tianming returned to his senses. Can we make changes to the current roster? No, you know the rules. Tang Er added, Besides, this is an internationalpetition. Its not as flexible as the local small-scalepetitions. But the training has ended and the student didnt participate. Yang Tianming was burning with anxiety. Well be heading to Jijing Ind for thepetition tomorrow, so theres no time to prepare! Im afraid youll have to settle this problem on your own. Tang Er went by the book. The name list is set in stone. If this student doesnt turn up to thepetition, they will receive zero points, which will greatly impact your schools overall score. Yang Tianming had a somewhat solemn expression on his face as he pressed his lips together. If were going to receive a t zero, then we might as well just sit out this yearspetition. Tang Er continued, The only way the student can withdraw without a penalty is by medical leave. The judges will check with the students doctor and decide whether the student can withdraw or not. Yang Tianmings eyes lit up slightly. He was about to speak, but what Tang Er said the next moment dashed his hopes. This method is unfeasible, though. Competition staff conducted thorough investigations on all participants and concluded no students have major medical issues. Trying to deceive Jijing Ind was unwise. Yang Tianmings eyebrows were knitted tighter together. So we have no choice but to participate in thepetition? ... After hanging up, Yang Tianming closed his eyes and massaged his temples. He really had no idea how to broach the matter to Gu Mang. After all, he failed to get her to join thepetition even after much persuasion. It was clear that she had no intention of joining thepetition. Given her temper, it was unlikely that she would consider the big picture. Chapter 779 - Group Chat Is Flooded. Big Boss Is Angry.

Chapter 779: Group Chat Is Flooded. Big Boss Is Angry.

At this moment, Yang Tianming saw on hisptop that there were notifications in his QQ ount. In the group chat with 8 members. Shen Qianzi was the one who had sent the messages. [@Yang Tianming, Professor, has Jijing Ind sent you thepetition rules and introductory document?] Yang Tianming looked at the screen and sighed heavily. He downloaded the file from the link sent by Jijing Ind and he sent it to the group. Five secondster, the group chat was flooded with messages. Everyone asked the same question. Professor Yang, why is Gu Mangs name on the roster? ... On the other side, at the girls dormitory. Shen Qianzi saw Gu Mangs name on the list. She had expected something to happen. When Leng Xuan had said that Capital Universitys ranking might be bad, she had made some guesses about what Leng Xuan might do. But she hadnt expected Leng Xuan to add Gu Mangs name to the roster. One day before they headed to Jijing Ind, no less. Although one week was not long, they had studied three sets of reading materials to prepare for thepetition. They had also organized and analyzed thepetition materials from the past decade. There was no way Gu Mang could catch up in just one day. Shen Qianzi smirked and began to pack her things into her luggage. She put all of the materials that Leng Xuan had given her into her luggage. ... Qin Yaozhi was having lunch in the cafeteria. Suddenly notifications began blowing up her phone. She put down her chopsticks and picked up her phone, resting her arms on the table as she read the messages. Her ssmates were asking why Gu Mangs was on the roster. Qin Yaozhis expression changed. She clicked on the screenshots that her teammates had sent. When she saw the roster, she widened her eyes in shock. Oh f*ck! Whats going on? Her roommate, who was sitting across from her, looked up in curiosity. What? Nothing, nothing. Qin Yaozhi saved the screenshot immediately. She left QQ and clicked into WeChat. She sent the screenshot to Gu Mang. Qin Yaozhi typed, [Sister Mang, look! Whats going on? Professor Yang said that you were not going to take part in thepetition. Why is your name on the list now?] Gu Mang hadnt participated in training. How could she go andpete? ... When Gu Mang saw the message, half an hour had already passed. She had been busy practicing the operation. After returning to theb, she picked up her phone to look at her unread messages. She saw the one sent by Qin Yaozhi. She clicked on the screenshot and read through the roster. She narrowed her ck eyes a little. A cold glow appeared in her eyes. Junior, can you help me out with this procedure? A senior came out from the testing room and walked towards Gu Mang with hisptop in hand. Gu Mang stood still, looking down at her phone. What happened? asked the senior as he walked over. He nced at her phone and saw the top line of the screenshot. Rules of The International Physiology Competition. The senior saw thest name on the team roster. He widened his eyes and pointed at Gu Mangs phone. Y-You... When he saw Gu Mangs expression he stopped talking and swallowed hard. Gu Mangs aura got colder and colder. Gu Mang walked out as she dialed Huo Zhi. He picked up when she reached the balcony at the end of the corridor. Who added me to thepetition roster? Her voice was low, cold, and deep. There were not many people who could make amendments to the name list. On the other end, Huo Zhi was stunned for a second when he heard her. When he realized what she was talking about, he did not give any exnations. He answered, You should have returned to the Jijing Special Institute a long time ago for training. Gu Mang, Capital University is not the ce for you. Chapter 780 - What Is Ms. Gu Going To Do?

Chapter 780: What Is Ms. Gu Going To Do?

To others, Capital University was a top university as its ranking was in the top ten. But whenpared to the Jijing Special Institute, even Capital University was nothing to write home about. Otherwise, all the teams from the worlds prestigious universities would not have such a strong desire to take part in the various annualpetitions and fight for the top ranks. To some extent, a medicals schools reputation was on the line at thepetition. Huo Zhi paused. Then he spoke again. The Head Elder knows that you and Gu Si were the ones who caused Leng Xuans incident. This time, he did not pursue the matter because they are trying to maintain good rtions. They will take this opportunity to train you and Gu Si well. So Leng Xuan was the one who added me. Gu Mang spoke slowly as if she did not hear him speak. Her tone could send chills down ones spine. If Huo Zhi or Head Elder had done it, he would not have spoken so much. She had never met Leng Xuan before. Other than a few people in the Gu family, only Head Elder and Huo Zhi knew about her and Gu Sis time on Jijing Ind. In fact, the other elders did not even know her or Gu Sis names. She had not taken any action against Leng Xuan. Instead, Leng Xuan had messed with her. Gu Mang... Well yed. Gu Mang rested her arms on the railings and gave off an intimidating aura. There was a smile on her face. With that, she hung up. On the other end, Huo Zhi frowned. He knew Gu Mangs temper better than anyone but he did not know what she intended to do. ... Yang Tianming pondered for a while before going to theb in person. He sat at his desk in theb, having heard from the students that Gu Mang had gone out with her phone. After a while, Gu Mang came back to theb. Yang Tianming got up rather nervously. Gu Mang, thepetition roster... The chill in Gu Mangs eyes had notpletely subsided. The look in her eyes was enough to take away ones breath. What time are we gathering tomorrow morning? Gu Mangs tone was cold and her eyes were really intimidating. Huh? Yang Tianming was stunned for a second. When he understood that her response meant that she was going to attend thepetition, he answered, 10am. Assemble at the airport. A private jet from Jijing Ind wille and pick us up. Okay, Gu Mang responded. Yang Tianming thought for a while. Gu Mang, Ill send you some materialter. Review it when youre free. Theres no need to. She had no sses in the afternoon. Gu Mang put herptop and books into her ck backpack. Yang Tianming knew that Gu Mangs grades were not bad butpetition would be much tougher this time. He did not dare let his guard down. Gu Mang finished packing her things and she slung her backpack over her shoulder. Professor Yang, if thats all, I shall take my leave. Yang Tianming nodded. Nobody dared to make a sound as Gu Mang walked out coldly. ... At night. Lu Chengzhou returned to Royal Garden with Lu Yi and Lu Qi in tow. He saw that there was a silver suitcase ced on the coffee table. Surgical and dissection instruments were neatly ced inside. Scalpel, surgical forceps, scissors, dissecting knife, dissecting needle... There were at least forty tools. The suitcase was densely packed. The sharp des glowed coldly under the fluorescent lights. There were also a lot of disposable acupuncture needles on the side. Lu Y and Lu Qi were shocked. They felt their scalp tense up a little. They knew what Gu Mang was capable of with these tools. Yu Mufeng walked over to Lu Chengzhou. Brother Cheng. Lu Chengzhou nodded at him. He sat down beside Gu Mang and pointed his chin at the metal suitcase. What are you going to do? Murder someone, Gu Mang said calmly. Lu Chengzhou said nothing. Lu Y drew his head back uncontrobly and gave her sincere suggestion. Ms. Gu, guns work well. Youll stain yourself with blood if you use a knife. Lu Qi agreed. Yeah, it wouldnt be good to dirty your hands. Chapter 781 - An Accident At The Lu Residence.

Chapter 781: An ident At The Lu Residence.

Gu Mang looked a little to the side and leaned back with her arms crossed. She stepped on the coffee table and looked at Lu Y and Lu Qi. Her eyes were cold and ruthless. Are you trying to tell me what to do? Lu Y and Lu Qi took a big step back in unison to distance themselves from her. They looked down. Were subordinates. We wont. Gu Mang looked away expressionlessly. For a moment, it felt as if the knives at their arteries were retracted. Lu Y and Lu Qi sighed in relief. Who came knocking at your door again? Lu Chengzhou moved her leg so her feet were back on the floor. He also rolled down her pants leg. She had pushed them up to her knees in an unruly manner, revealing her cold, pale calves. Dont catch a cold. Gu Mang remained silent. Fine. Yu Mufeng had just calmed down but Lu Chengzhous words angered him again. He scoffed. Leng Xuan is such an idiot. What kind of brain does she have? Why does she want to go against Little Grandmaster? Who even knows her? She had used her authority to amend thepetitors roster. When Lu Chengzhou heard this, he looked at Yu Mufeng. Whats the matter? Its the International Physiology Competition. The one thats being held on Jijing Ind, Yu Mufeng exined angrily. Little Grandmaster did not want to attend it but her name just ended up appearing on the roster for some reason. There was no way that she could not attend it now. Everyone knew that Little Grandmaster always likes to do things her way. If she really got angry, whod care about that sillypetition? Why would the first andst rank matter to her? But when it came to the Capital University, Little Grandmaster would not just sit back and watch. The Medical Informatics specialization was the future of the medical field. The least educated among medical informatics students typically held a postgraduate degree. Only students with a masters degree or a PhD degree from various prestigious schools typically studied Medical Informatics. Double degree graduate or doctorate student! All of them were very impressive. Little Grandmaster had entered the traditional chinese medicine major and used it as a stepping stone to help her to get into the Medical Informatics specialization. Principal Ren and Professor Yang had paved the way for her and given her all the resources. The two of them treated Little Grandmaster exceptionally well. Of course she would not condone scoring a zero. She would not let Capital University to be an internationalughing stock. Lu Chengzhou looked at Gu Mang. Are you going to Jijing Ind to participate in thepetition? Gu Mang nodded and chuckled. Since they want to y, Ill y. Although Lu Chengzhou did not know what had happened on Jijing Ind, he could still make a rough guess at the general situation after listening to two facts from Gu Si. But there were still some nk spaces in some areas. He was not in a hurry to fill them in just yet. Her health was what mattered most. The Blood Institute had researched for almost a decade and yet they could not get any results so they halted research. Now that the research project had been restarted, they had reached the bottleneck very quickly. Making a breakthrough at this point was extremely difficult. They still didnt know much about the Qing Su that they had delivered earlier. There was no way Lu Chengzhou would feel okay about Gu Mang heading to Jijing Ind without knowing that much. Ill go with you, he said. Gu Mang looked at him for a few seconds before raising her eyebrow. Sure. ... Early the next morning. Just before Gu Mang and Lu Chengzhou were about to leave Royal Garden, Lu Zhan called. He wanted Lu Chengzhou to return to the Lu residence. It seemed to be quite urgent. Gu Mang looked at him. Im taking a private jet to Jijing Ind. You cane over when youre done. Lu Chengzhou nodded and sent a message to someone. Then, he said, Lu Si is on Jijing Ind. I gave him your number so he canmunicate with you. Gu Mang said, Alright. She had never seen Lu Si before. The two parted ways in the underground parking lot. It was 9.45am. Gu Mang arrived at the airport to wait for the private jet. There were five people participating in thepetition, not including Gu Mang. Three were male and two were female. They had been carefully selected by the medical school and a lot of effort had gone into training them for thepetition. Qin Yaozhi was also there as the trantor. Chapter 782 - Gu Mang Really Ruined It This Time

Chapter 782: Gu Mang Really Ruined It This Time

At an empty spot at the airport. The others had attended training so they were already familiar with one another. Gu Mang was the only person they were unfamiliar with. Their understanding of Gu Mang was limited to the information on the school forum and the rumors. They had never interacted with her in person. Everyone introduced themselves to Gu Mang and they greeted one another. There were manypeting teams and they were given a lot of downtime. They were all going to stay on Jijing Ind for at least two weeks. Shen Qianzi looked at Gu Mang coldly. The look in her eyes made one feel quite ufortable. Qin Yaozhi stood beside Gu Mang like a fangirl unable to stop talking. She was so noisy that Gu Mang felt a little drained. Gu Mang turned to re at her and put a finger up to her own lips. Then, she lowered her voice. Shh... Speak less. Qin Yaozi looked up at Gu Mangs sharp eyes and her heart beat wildly. She nodded profusely Got it, Sister Mang. Ill shut up now. Gu Mang smirked and the staff carried everyones luggage onto the private jet. It was 9.55am. Everyone had boarded the ne and they were ready to take off. The reason that the trip to Jijing Ind had such a big impact on the medical world was because all of the top medical students would be there. They were the future pirs of the medical world. Not only would they be provided with great resources by Jijing Ind, they would also meet even more outstanding people. It represented a goldenworking opportunity. Otherwise, it would not have been apetition that was of the same scale as the Medical Summit. Even if Jijing Ind hadnt provided any resources, there were still many other benefits. Theter you got eliminated, the more time you had towork and experience the ind. A few of the team members were really excited. But Yang Tianming and Professor Yang were very worried. The both of them looked behind them at the group of students who were chatting away excitedly in their seats. They sighed deep down. The content used in the Physiology Competition was different from what they usually learned at school. This was because overseas universities and Capital University differed in their curric. Otherwise, they would not have had to participate in training. Gu Mangs foundations were pretty good due to her experience with the Criminal Division. But forensic science was different from medicine. She had not attended training. When she arrived at thepetition site, there was a high possibility that she would get lost. Capital Universitys team might be eliminated in the group stage and be forced to leave after a few days at Jijing Ind. Their rank would reach a new low. Having Gu Mang with us is good. It is better than scoring a zero. It is just our bad luck that someone has it out for us. Professor Yang consoled himself and Professor Xue. Professor Xue forced augh. This year, they had spent a lot to hire a professor who researched the International Physiology Competition to conduct the training. Clearly, they had ambition and wanted to get into the finals. They had never thought that the mess with the roster would happen. Behind the professors. Shen Qianzi sat across from a girl that she was on good terms with named Qiao You. They were texting each other on their phones. Qiao You typed, [Gu Mang really ruined us this time. Professor Tangsb said that Professor Yang asked Gu Mang to participate but Gu Mang refused. And now this is happening.] Shen Qianzi nced at her and sighed. She replied, [We dont have a choice. We were originally well-prepared. We thought we could at least get through the group stage and get into the final 8 teams, but now...] Qiao You replied, [If Gu Mang had just participated from the start and trained with us, such an ident would not have urred. What is she acting for? Also, who knows how her name appeared on the team list?] Shen Qianzi smiled. [Professor Yang did not tell us, we dont know either.] Qiao You replied, [What a rare opportunity this is. Who doesnt want to stay on Jijing Ind? Now it looks like well be among the first eliminated. Who would be oka with that? Qiao You nced at Gu Mang who was gaming on her phone a short distance away. She bit her lip and there was a look of contempt on her face. She tapped on her phone screen heavily. [Never mind that she did not attend the training. She doesnt even know how to make good use of her time. Shes gaming on her phone, right now! With that attitude of hers, she doesnt even deserve to participate in thepetition!] The private jet was very small so the two of them had tomunicate through WeChat. Shen Qianzi typed, [Forget it. Ignore her. Although the average score is lost, the individual scores will still be shown. We wont be the ones to be humiliated. Do some reading in the meantime. On the other side of the jet, the three boys were discussing questions. Chapter 783 - Condition Worsened, She Could... Anytime

Chapter 783: Condition Worsened, She Could... Anytime

On Gu Mangs side. After epting Lu Sis friend request, Lu Si greeted her and sent his phone number to her. Lu Si typed, [Hello, Ms. Gu. Let me know if you need anything. I will always be at your service.] Gu Mang replied, [Ok.] Then, she entered her chat room with Lu Chengzhou. [What happened at the Lu residence?] ... At the same time. The Lu residence. Old Madams front yard was packed with people. Lu Chengzhou walked over with one hand in his pocket. Everyone looked over as he approached. Lu Shangjin was there as well. He took a few steps forward. Where is Gu Mang? Lu Chengzhou did not stop walking. He headed in the direction of Old Madams room. She went to Jijing Ind to take part in apetition. What? Lu Shangjins expression changed. Is it possible to bring her back here now? Lu Chengzhous expression was cold. Dont tell Gu Mang about Granny. But there is no other doctor who can help Granny except her. Lu Shangjin was so anxious that beads of cold sweat were forming on his forehead. Lu Chengzhou pursed his lips and walked into the master bedroom. Old Madam was in bed and she looked like she was in a bad state. She was confused and her face was pale. Yu Zhongjing was examining Old Madam. Lu Zhan had called him over in Gu Mangs absence. Lu Xiwei stood at the side too. When Old Madam saw Lu Chengzhou, she fixed her gaze on him and forced her eyes to remain open. You returned so quickly today. I thought I would only see you after I napped. Lu Chengzhou did not answer. He did not disrupt Yu Zhongjing who was conducting the examination either. Instead, he asked Lu Zhan, Dad, what happened to Granny? The mans eyes were dark and heavy. Lu Zhans expression was solemn. The subordinates said that she has not been in a good mental state this past week. She fainted this morning when she was taking her medicine. After Old Madam underwent the operationst year, she started taking the medicine Gu Mang had prescribed which helped keep her health up. Usually, she seemed to be in a good mental state. Buttely, she had been falling asleep a lot. After the operation Gu Mang said that if Old Madam recuperates well, she could have another three to five years. Otherwise, it was also possible for her to pass away at any time. When Lu Chengzhou heard that, he furrowed his eyebrows. Why are we only being informed now if this has been going on for the past week? He scanned the butler at the side. I told her not to tell anyone. Old Madam sounded weak. This is the way my body is. All you youngsters are very busy. Dont worry so much about me. In the past, Lu Chengzhou had given up on the research project at the Blood Institute. He lived recklessly and did not take his life seriously. He lived every day as if it were hisst. Now that he has finally refocused on the project, how could she distract him at such a crucial time? Lu Chengzhou recalled when Old Madam got them to return for dinnerst week. Given Old Madams personality, if she had really wanted to meet Gu Mang, she would have gone straight to Royal Garden. Since she did not do so, there probably had been something wrong with her health earlier on. At this time. Yu Zhongjing finished the body examination. He put away the stethoscope and got up. Theres a problem. Come to my hospital to do a thorough examination first. Lu Chengzhous eyes suddenly became darker and he looked at Lu Yi. Prepare the helicopter. Yu Zhongjings hospital was in the center of the city, so driving there would take time. Lu San responded respectfully, Yes. He took out his phone immediately and made a phone call. Yu Zhongjing nced at Lu Xiwei who was beside him and he took a deep breath to control his emotions. If you had not messed with the medicine that Gu Mang prescribed to Old Madam back then, she never would have needed that operation. She was elderly and her condition was rather severe. Yet, she had to undergo craniotomy. It was a risky procedure. Only Gu Mang dared to perform it. Until now, Old Madam was able to survive for another year. She had already tried her best. When Lu Chengzhou heard Yu Zhongjing, his eyes became dark. All eyes were on Lu Xiwei. The pressure felt like a knife slicing into her slowly. She did not dare to look up and she pinched her fingers. She could not stop shaking and she did not dare to utter a single word. There was a helipad behind the Lu residence and the helicopter was quickly arranged. Old Madam was flown to the hospital. The rest of the Lu family drove over. Second Old Master Lu sat in the back seat. Xiwei, how is your grandmothers condition? Before Yu Zhongjing arrived, Lu Xiwei had examined Old Madam and provided first aid. Old Madam was in very bad condition. Lu Xiwei nced at Second Old Master Lu and shook her head. Granny cannot withstand another operation. I dont know how much longer she can hold on for. Chapter 784 - Arriving at Jijing Island, Superior Connections

Chapter 784: Arriving at Jijing Ind, Superior Connections

At the hospital. It took Granny Lu three hours to finish at the hospital. Her blood test results and her organ health was known now. When her test results werepared tost months, it didnt look too good. All of you have to be mentally prepared. Holding the test results, he dropped his arms and nced at everyone around him. Lu Chengzhou and Lu Zhan stood in front and remained silent. The atmosphere in the corridor was extremely tense. Second Old Master Lu stepped forward. Elder Yu, judging from Old Madams current state, how much longer can she live? As soon as he mentioned this, everyone looked at Yu Zhongjing. Each of them was more concerned than thest. One year ago, the Lu family had been on the brink of copse. In the end, Lu Shangjin found Gu Mang to operate on Old Madam, which allowed her to recover. When they heard Gu Mang say that she would be fine for three to five years, everyone was forced to suppress their restlessness and maintain theirposure. Now that Old Madam was in a dire state, everyone had different thoughts. Yu Zhongjing answered, Its hard to say. I will contact a neurology specialist and consult with him. Well try our best to stop anything from happening. Everyone eyed each other. ... In Yu Zhongjings office. Lu Chengzhou sat facing him. How long specifically? Yu Zhongjing answered him solemnly, Thats really hard to say. But for now, I can still keep her illness under control. Things wont get worse for now. Everything had happened too suddenly. Even Yu Zhongjing had not expected her condition to take a turn for the worse in just one year. Logically speaking, it should not have happened so quickly. For a few seconds, the office was quiet. This silence was interrupted by the sound of a lighter. Lu Chengzhou could not resist lighting a cigarette. Dont tell Gu Mang about this. Yu Zhongjing was dazed. What do you mean? Although Old Madam was in a bad state and there was not much hope left, his master wouldnt be able to do much either. No one could escape from the cycle of life. Dont tell her. Lu Chengzhou emphasized these words before getting up to leave. Lu Y was waiting at the door. When he saw Lu Chengzhou walking out, he shifted his body to the side. Lu Chengzhou instructed in a cold and deep voice, Arrange for people to guard this floor. Understood, said Lu Y. After saying this, he turned around and left. Lu Chengzhou took out his phone from his pocket and noticed that Gu Mang had sent him a message a few hours ago. ... Jijing Ind. Thepetition organizer was very generous. They arranged private jets to shuttle the 118 teams to the ind. One by one, theynded at the airport. There were numerous private jets that had Ji logos on the airport runway. Students from different countries started disembarking. It was their first timeing to Jijing Ind, so they were very curious. When they exited the airne cabins, they were greeted by a spacious airport. It was Jijing Inds warm period right now. As the humid and scalding air enveloped them, they felt extremely warm. However, this did not affect the students excitement. As the sun was bright, everyone squinted their eyes while looking at their surroundings. Gu Mang was wearing a ck baseball cap and the brim of the cap was pushed down as much as possible. As she walked down the ramp, she replied to messages on her phone, as if she were not at all interested in her surroundings. She had just switched on her phone when she saw two messages from Lu Chengzhou. [Its okay.] [I will go over tomorrow.] Qin Yaozhi nced at the group of people not far away and could not help cursing under her breath. She eximed, no wonder so many people want to participate in thispetition. Everyone here is the top student at their medical school. Not top talents, but top geniuses. If one could get to know these people, one could gain superior connections. This was a circle that normal people would never get to interact in. Qin Yaozhi had looked up information about the teams. The names that she saw could never excite her as much as seeing them with her own eyes. Chapter 785 - The First Person the Bai Family Calls

Chapter 785: The First Person the Bai Family Calls

Sister Mang, look. Hes the most handsome guy on H Universitys team. He is only 19 years old, but his theses have been featured in Nature twice. In this entire world, there is no other 19-year-old that is more aplished than him! Elder Yu and the rest were featured once and got their own columnster on. And the curly-haired girl from M University. She is 20 years old and the highest-ranking member of Country Ks medical association. She has participated in several important medical research projects. She was a member of the Middle East Vine Research Team at the age of seventeen! What the f*ck! They are all impressive figures! Qin Yaozhi looked as if she just had an eye-opening experience. Everyone here were all rising talents in the medical field! Without looking up, Gu Mang hummed in acknowledgment as she did not want to leave Qin Yaozhi hanging. After replying to Lu Chengzhous messages, she looked up. The people who were specially assigned to receive them led everyone to a row of buses not far away. There were more than 20 buses parked off to the side. Four teams were assigned to each bus. After getting on the bus, the teams greeted each other and introduced themselves. The buses quickly became bustling with noise and excitement. H Universitys team was seated in front of Capital Universitys team. On every team there was one especially outstanding person who was the teams unofficial face. They were usually the best students at their schools. Beforeing most participants looked through the information avable on thepetition. Most people were ssified as nobodies so nobody paid attention to them. Everyone was most interested in the cream of the crop. They wanted to see how tight thepetition could get. They sized up thepetition to see if their opponents would live up to their reputations. Gu Mang was already famous due to her score on the joint exams. As well as her decision to turn down H and M Universities to attend Capital University instead. A blue-eyed boy from H University turned in his seat and looked over its back and asked softly, Can I ask where Gu Mang is? Shen Qianzi pursed her lips and answered politely, She is sitting in thest row, on the right closest to the window. The blue-eyed guy craned his neck and peered towards the back. Sittingnguidly, Gu Mang had nestled into her seat. The brim of her cap was low over her face and she was wearing a pair of earphones. She seemed to be asleep. All that could be seen was her refined and attractive jawline. She had a cold aura. She also gave off the defiant aura of a bad student but everyone here were the most outstanding students of their respective schools. Everyone was chatting zealously but only Gu Mang acted cold and distant. The blue-eyed boy asked curiously, Why is she not talking to the rest of us? How could she sleep when it was her first time visiting Jijing Ind?! Shes probably not in the mood, Qiao You nced at Gu Mang as she said nonchntly with a smile. The blue-eyed boy was confused. Huh? She must be kidding. How could she not be excited when she was on Jijing Ind for thepetition? Qiao You only smiled and remained silent. She would be thrown under the limelight with more than a thousand people soon. Who would not be excited? Shen Qianzi updated Master Bi as the buses pulled out of the parking lot. On Jijing Ind, there were many high-tech and futuristic looking buildings. They were minimalistic, cold, and unapproachable. The style was unique. Throughout the journey, everyone admired the scenery and infrastructures. Soon, they reached the hotel that thepetition organizer had prepared for them. Every team had a private suite. It was still afternoon, so everyone had half a day off for leisure activities. They would draw lots tomorrow morning with thepetition officially starting in the afternoon. After cing her luggage in the room, Shen Qianzi said to Yang Tianming, Professor Yang, I need to go out for a whileter. Yang Tianming knew that Shen Qianzi had a close rtionship with the Bi family on Jijing Ind, so he did not stop her. He only reminded her, Take care of yourself. Shen Qianzi smiled. Okay, Professor. The moment Gu Mang arrived at the hotel, she took a shower. Thereafter, she gamed with Qin Yaozhi as they leanedzily on the headrest of the bed. Sister Mang, do you want to go out and take a walk in the afternoon? Since they were already here, they could still treat the trip as a holiday if they did not do well in thepetition. Its too hot. Im not going, said Gu Mang as she controlled her game character. Qin Yaozhi nced at the zing sun outside. Forget it. Lets y games with the air conditioner on. Just then, a call notification popped up on Gu Mangs screen. She declined the call to focus on the game. After her game ended, she finally went back to take a look at who had called her. She returned the call. Elder Bai spoke very courteously when he picked up the call. Miss. Gu Mang sounded rather nonchnt. Yes? Elder Bai said, Old Master heard that you havee to Jijing Ind and wants to meet you. The first person they called. Gu Mang hummed. Lets meet at a ce that is not crowded. Send the address to me. Chapter 786 - Everyone Charges; See, See, See, See My A**, Scram

Chapter 786: Everyone Charges; See, See, See, See My A**, Scram

After hearing this, Elder Bai could not keep hisposure. He said quickly, Yes, there is an underground restaurant next to the hotel. I will send you its location soon. After the call ended, Qin Yaozhi sat up. Sister Mang, are you going out? Gu Mang opened her luggage and took out some clothes. Im going to meet someone. ... The moment Gu Mang left the room, she saw Professor Yang and a Professor from M University chatting in the hallway. She greeted Yang Tianming. Gu Mang was wearing her baseball cap and carrying her ck backpack. She walked to the elevator. Watching Gu Mang walk away, Professor Yang sighed. That child is very smart. This time... Sigh... The Professor from M University had seen Gu Mang during the recruitment drive at Ming City High School, so he knew about her capabilities. We all know whats going on. Jijing Ind must be behind this. The Professor from M University added, We just dont know what their motive is. If they exined this to the public, no one would believe them. Jijing Ind was very particr about travel visas. They did not issue them easily to foreigners. So many people yearned toe here and yet fewer than a handful would ever be able toe. Who would believe them if they said that Jijing Ind had falsified the results? Yang Tianming frowned. I still cant wrap my head around this. Could it be that the authorities of Jijing Ind are interested in poaching Gu Mang? I dont think so. The Professor from M University shook his head. If they really wanted to poach her, why did they announce the namelist straight away yesterday, instead of inviting Gu Mang? Now, Gu Mang wont even be taking part in the training. We all know how important this training is. Didnt they do this because they clearly want to see Gu Mang make a joke of herself? The more Yang Tianming thought about it, the more vexed he became. Yang Tianming tapped on his forehead to calm himself down. I dont know how the various news outlets are going to take this when we get back. The top education institution in the country, Capital University, had the lowest score in thepetition. After embarrassing themselves on Jijing Ind, they still had to face theizens. Gu Mang might have to take the brunt of it all. The Professor from M University patted his shoulder. Now that we cant change anything, you dont have to worry so much. As long as weve tried our best. Yang Tianming sighed again. Ill get going first. Sure. After the two of them bid farewell, they walked in opposite directions. Just then, in another hallway, the blue-eyed boy from H University who had taken the same bus with the Capital University students walked out from around a corner. ... As Gu Mang walked to the entrance of the hotel, she just so happened toe across the group of people who had just arrived. The medical organizations team was part of this group too. Staring straight ahead, Gu Mang avoided the revolving door and went out through the side door. A girls gaze followed Gu Mang. Yinyin, what are you looking at? Curious, a guy who was on the same team as Gu Yin followed her gaze. There were so many people walking in and out of the entrance, so the guy did not know who Gu Yin was looking at. Gu Yin looked away, smiled, and continued walking forward. I saw my sister. Hearing this, the guys eyes widened slightly. Your sister is here for thepetition too? Gu Yin nodded. Shes a member of the Capital Universitys team. You and your sister are so impressive. You are in the medical organization while your sister is at Capital University. The guy seemed to have thought of something as he said jokingly, Wouldnt it be so awkward if we draw lots and you and your sister were paired as opponents? Gu Yin slightly lifted her chin. She smiled calmly and remained silent. ... At the underground restaurant. Holding her phone, Gu Mang replied to Gu Sis messages. Gu Sis message read, [Sis, we are not as powerful as those big families on Jijing Ind. Be careful.] Gu Mang typed back, [Okay.] She looked up from her phone. Just then, she saw Elder Bai at the entrance. The moment he saw her, he approached her quickly. Miss. Expressionless, Gu Mang nodded slightly. Old Master is waiting for you in the private room. Elder Bai led Gu Mang inside. Once they reached the private room, he pushed the door open. Miss, please. Inside, a white-haired old man who was in great spirits stood up with his hands behind his back. His gaze looked vaguely agitated. Gu Mang walked in, removed her baseball cap, and said, Grandpa. The man looked at Gu Mangs familiar features and became slightly dazed. Two secondster, he regained his senses. Sit down. Gu Mang ced her backpack and cap on the sofa casually. You have made an overt appearance on Jijing Ind. The Elders Association and Huo Zhi wont let you leave. Frowning, the man looked slightly solemn. Elder Bai poured tea for the two of them. Gu Mang leaned back. She did not bother to hide her coldness and arrogance. This is an ident. I have never thought abouting here. He was taken aback. What do you mean? Leng Xuan added my name. Gu Mangs lips curled up, making her look slightly ruthless. Leng Xuan? Grandpa thought for a few seconds before saying in a deep voice, She shouldnt have ess to your information. Gu Mang hummed in acknowledgment and said rather casually, Nevermind. Even though I have never thought ofing, Im not afraid. What about Gu Yin and Gu Si? Grandpa asked. Gu Yin is part of the medical organizations team. Gu Mang did not hide anything. Gu Si is with Red me. The white haired man frowned again. Red me is not a good ce. What kind of deal do you have with them that they are helping you protect Gu Si? Gu Mang was already used to Red mes infamous reputation, but she was still slightly annoyed when she heard this. She asked, Huh? Does agreeing to be their girlfriend count? The man looked extremely shocked. When he regained his senses, he opened his mouth, but could not make out any word. After a good few seconds of deliberation, he said, You dont seem like someone who would... sell yourself... Gu Mangughed. Maybe Im just drawn to good looks and money. The two people facing her were speechless. ... Gu Mang did not stay at the underground restaurant for long. On the way back to the hotel, Gu Mang replied to messages while walking slowly. Suddenly, a shadow blocked her way. She did not look up. Instead, she took half a step to the side and continued walking forward. The other party reached out and stopped her. Miss. Gu Mang looked up. A pair of sharp and cold eyes could be seen under her cap. Her gaze was almost suffocating. There were four people in front of her. The person leading the group looked her in the eye. Elder Gu wants to see you. The second person who summoned her. Scram. Gu Mang sounded very nonchnt and annoyed. Her gaze was void of any warmth. The other party refused to give way, continuing to stare at her. Gu Mang chuckled. After cing her backpack aside, she took off her baseball cap. Then, she straightened her spine and twisted her wrists. It seems like Ill have to clear the way myself. The other party looked at her and reminded her, Miss, please dont make things difficult for us. Gu Mang was expressionless. Come at me. The afternoon sun caused the pavements to be scalding. Not even a dog could be seen wandering on the streets. A loud sound resounded throughout the empty street. The sound of four objects being mmed to the ground mercilessly could be heard. Gu Mang looked askance at the four men who were struggling to get up. She dusted her hands off, put on her cap, and picked up her bag. Then, she stepped across the four men to continue on her way. ... At the entrance of the hotel. Gu Mang saw the third person who wanted to summon her. The bald man stood next to the bonsai near the hotel entrance. Seeing that Gu Mang had returned, he approached her. Ms. Gu, Mr. Huo wants to see you. See, see, see. See my a**. Gu Mang could not be more irritated. Im too f*cking busy. Scram. Chapter 787 - Bottom of the Barrel. I Have Come Across People Who Go to

Chapter 787: Bottom of the Barrel. I Have Come Across People Who Go to Examinations Unprepared, But I Have Never Come Across Anyone Who Go to Competitions Unprepared

They could feel the girls intensely cold aura attacking them, as if she were throwing daggers. The hair on the back of the bald mans neck stood up. Seeing her walk forward, the bald man reeled and gave way to her instinctively. Carrying her backpack on one shoulder, she entered the hotel with a very intense aura surrounding her. The bald man stood in the same spot for a few seconds before regaining his senses. His heart was still racing slightly and there was a hint of fear in his gaze. He turned around and returned to the car. He looked at Huo Zhi who was in the back seat. Sir, Ms. Gu doesnt want to meet you. Huo Zhi rolled down the windowpletely. The man shifted his body to the side slightly and gazed at the hotel. When Gu Mang had walked past the car just now, had she nced to the side, she would have discovered him. ... The Bi residence. Master Bi was the brother of the Bi familys head. Hence, his status in the Bi family was high. When he invited Shen Qianzi into the Bi familys manor, the servants paid full attention in serving them. Shen Qianzi walked into the hall. Seeing Shen Xie who was sitting on the European style royal sofa, she was taken aback. Brother, you are here too. Shen Xie turned to Shen Qianzi. I came to Jijing Ind for business. I dropped by to visit Master Bi as well. Shen Qianzi sat on the sofa. A servant served a cup of tea swiftly. The teacup looked exquisite and luxurious. It was clearly not made of ordinary materials. Master Bi looked at her. Qianzi, have you looked through the documents Elder Leng has given you? Shen Qianzi said modestly, Im almost done looking through them. I hope I can perform well in thepetition. Master Bi nodded. The documents include all the important questions that appeared in the past yearspetitions. As long as you remember them, you should be able to clinch first ce easily. Shen Qianzi answered obediently, I understand, teacher. At 5pm. Shen Xie sent Shen Qianzi to the entrance of the hotel and reminded her to take care of herself. Then, he instructed the chauffeur to head to the Bi Corporation. On the way there, Shen Xie looked through the information regarding their current project. After pondering for a moment, he took out his phone. ... Gu Mang was working on the artificial intelligence system while wearing her earphones. Herptop sat open to the side. She typed very quickly with her pretty hands. Qin Yaozhi, who was gaming beside her, seemed to be infuriated by her noob teammate as she kept cursing. Charge! F*ck! You fools! We were winning at the start, but now we are starting to lose! You guys are really something... Just then, the phone beside Gu Mang buzzed. She held it up to look at it. Shen Xie had sent her a message. [Arctic Fox, are you free these days? I have a project that might need your help.] Gu Mang was still being paid an annual sry of close to a hundred billion from Xingmu International Corporation. There was no conflict of interest this time, so she replied, [Okay.] When Shen Xie sent out the message, he had been rather nervous even though he was the employer. He was a sugar daddy. However, he had met someone more formidable than him. Everytime he looked for her, he was afraid that she would reject him and leave him to struggle alone. Seeing Gu Mangs reply, he was rather surprised. After regaining his senses, he immediately replied, [I will send you the document in a bit.] Gu Mang replied, [Okay.] Shen Xie would normally avoid asking her for help if the project was not very difficult. He didnt mind the technical department working slower. After Gu Mang received the document, she looked through its content. It was a semi-finished engine. She scanned through the information quickly and started coding. ... 7 PM. Yang Tianming knocked on the students doors one by one to ask them to head to the restaurant to have dinner. There was a restaurant on every floor of the hotel. Dinner was served buffet-style. There were many people in the restaurant. They were all students and teachers from different schools. Gu Mang and Qin Yaozhi returned to the table where Capital Universitys team was seated. On their way there, quite a few people stared at Gu Mang. After Gu Mang had walked away, they would discuss softly. Is the rumor true? That Gu Mang did not attend Capital Universitys training program and that she came to thepetitionpletely unprepared? I also heard that. It should be true. Who would be so bored to make something up? She is really daring. I havee across people who go to examinations unprepared, but I have nevere across anyone who goes topetitions unprepared. Furthermore, this is such an importantpetition. I heard that even the professor from Capital University said that he might not be able to exin thepetition result this time to the school. Doesnt that mean that whoever draws Capital University tomorrow will surely win? Now that you say that, Gu Manging to Jijing Ind so bravely is actually a good thing for us. Capital University will be at the bottom of the scoreboard no matter how badly we do. Chapter 788 - Under-the-Table Manipulations During the Ballot

Chapter 788: Under-the-Table Maniptions During the Ballot

After dinner. All of the teams had heard the news about Gu Mang not attending thepetition training program. Feeling hopeless, Yang Tianming hadpletely given up on defending their school. If the situation continues to develop like this, theizens will surely criticize Gu Mang once the local news outlets talk about this. Anxious, Professor Xue was pacing back and forth. Gossip was an extremely fearful thing. Good news was suppressed and bad news went viral. Yang Tianming sat on the bed with drooping shoulders. His head was aching. Then, are we supposed to say that the people of Jijing Ind are behind this? Professor Xue stopped in his tracks and turned to Yang Tianming. We definitely cannot be scapegoats! Who would believe us? Taking a deep breath, Yang Tianming looked up at him. Who would believe that Jijing Ind is going against Gu Mang? Um... Professor Xues expression became solemn. As he suppressed his anger, he could not find the right words. Yang Tianming rubbed his face. Forget it. Lets just pretend were on a vacation. You should go and console the students. ... Shen Qianzi was chatting with Leng Xuan on the phone in her own room. Leng Xuan asked, [Who spread this news?] Shen Qianzi typed on her screen, [It seems like someone must have overheard Professor Yang talking about this matter with another person.] On the other end, Leng Xuanughed and replied, [This news spread too early. The results of the first round ofpetition wont seem as shocking anymore.] Shen Qianzi looked down at her phone, her expression slightly annoyed. She replied, [This is a teampetition. The individual first ce is also chosen from the top 16.] The worse the Capital University did, the more everyone would resent Gu Mang. For her to lead the Capital University team to top 16... The ranking would be an unfair advantage to Gu Mang. Leng Xuan replied, [Hasnt she always been taking first ce? Now that she is here on Jijing Ind, all the schools are waiting to see her make headlines again globally through her results.] If she did not achieve impressive results, she would be utterly humiliated. That would make a good show. ... Qin Yaozhi nced at Gu Mang, who was sitting next to a table. She had her leg up on the chair. Gu Mang was typing on a keyboard with rebellious posture. The corner of her lips twitched. She was really fascinated by Sister Mangs attitude! In the past, Gu Mang used to only manage Xingmu International Corporations security system. She did not meddle much in the research field. She also refused to join thepanys group chat. This time, due to the project, Shen Xie set up a group chat personally and invited Gu Mang. Sweeper Monk had always been the most mysterious and impressive presence at Xingmu International Corporation. Everyone was extremely excited upon meeting their idol for the first time. Gu Mang only talked about a few problems and asked them to cooperate with her in the group chat. She was still in charge of the core of the project, after all. Xingmu International Corporations Deputy Computer Programmer asked, [Idol, if we have questions, can we ask you in the group chat?] Gu Mang replied, [Okay.] ... The next day. Thepetition this time were some of the most highly regarded people in the medical field. All the medical associations around the world were waiting to recruit talent after the release ofpetition results. 9 AM. In Jijing Inds Academic Center. The white painted infrastructure looked very majestic. At the front of the hall, there were huge boulders ced horizontally signed by magnates of every academic field. Signing on the boulders was the highest honor one could receive. The balloting ceremony would take ce here. Thepetition utilized a cluster system. The 118 teams were split into two clusters, numbered, and ced randomly into two boxes. Thepetition representative would then draw a number from each box. The drawn teams would be opponents and the winning team would progress to the next round. Out of these 118 teams, the teams from H University and M University were considered favored to win. No one wanted to be their opponent and get knocked out in the first round. On the other hand, the Capital University team had be the most desirable opponent. What is the Capital University teams number? 29. I wonder which lucky team will have them as their opponent? Any easy win is most advantageous. On the stage. The person who was drawing the ballots was Tang Er, the person in charge of thepetition. There were two ck opaque boxes in front of him. Thepetition MC walked up. Wee to Jijing Inds International Physiology Competition, everyone. I believe everyone is aware of thepetition rules. The first round is the written examination. Every team has to answer 50 multiple-choice questions and 50 true or false questions within 45 minutes. The score used to evaluate which team advances to the next round will be the average score of each team. All the members of the Capital University team were sitting together. Upon hearing what the MC said, they looked at Gu Mang subconsciously. Leaning on the chair and hugging her arms, Gu Mang seemed to be asleep. The brim of her cap was also pushed down. Qiao You snickered. Im really in awe. How can she still fall asleep? Yesterday, Gu Mang had to attend to some matters, so she slept at 3AM. Qin Yaozhi was aware of this fact and was annoyed by Qiao Yous sarcastic tone.. She said mercilessly with a cold expression, How are you so good at talking sh*t? Do you think only you have a mouth? Qin Yous expression became dark. Due to Qin Yaozhis background, she did not dare to say anything back. She pursed her lips and looked at the stage. After the MC finished exining thepetition rules, he announced, Now, lets invite Mr. Tang Er, the man in charge of thepetition to draw the ballots. Instantly, everyones heart was in their throats. They stared at the stage with an unwavering gaze. Tang Er smiled and picked a number out of the box on the left. Number 15, University H from Country K. Then, he proceeded to pick another number from the other box. Number 67, Capital Medical University from Country Z. The first pairing had been announced. Some people were relieved that one of the stronger teams had been chosen. The rest of the teams would have an easier time during the round. On the other hand... The professor and students of the Capital Medical University team did not look too good. What the f*ck! We are going to get destroyed in the first round! Someone in the team could not help but curse in front of the professor. The professor was also secretly cursing in his heart. However, to maintain his image, he did not verbalize his thoughts. They had never been so lucky! Following the first pairing, they revealed a few other pairings. Some teams were delighted, while some were depressed. Just then, Tang Er picked a number from the box on the left. Number 29. Capital University. The entire venue became silent for a few seconds. The teams that had not been chosen all looked at the box on the right. All of them hoped that their team would get chosen. Tang Er picked a number from the box on the right. Imperial College from Country D. F*ck! The Imperial College is Country Ds second best seeded team. They made it to the top eight in the previouspetition and now they arepeting against Capital University. Arent they breaking a butterfly on the wheel?! One spot is wasted just like that. If we were chosen topete against Capital University, I bet we would surely win! If it wasst years Capital University team, they would still be worthy of a fight. Didnt Gu Mang not attend the training program at all? She isnt on the same ying field as us. Furthermore, its the average score that counts. I thought Gu Mang was the best on their team. But now, she is going to pull down the average score. The current Capital University team is really underwhelming. This match will be very boring. The Imperial College team will crush them easily. Qin Yaozhi was dazed from the shock. What the f*ck! Just their luck to get Imperial College as an opponent! Shen Qianzi pursed her lips as her gaze became darker. She gave Yang Tianming a heads up before getting up and walking towards the restroom. She pushed the door open. There was no one inside. Shen Qianzi locked the door from the inside and gave Master Bi a call. Teacher, Elder Leng said that the first box contains numbers of all the strong teams, while the second box contains numbers of all the weaker teams. How did Imperial Colleges number appear in the second box? If they had gotten another university, she would have felt more confident of winning. She had absolutely no confidence in beating Imperial Colleges team, not with Gu Mang holding them back, anyway. Master Bi said, Qianzi, dont worry. Elder Leng called mest night and told me that we have to eliminate the Capital University team in the first round. You just have to make sure you get full marks for the written examination. Elder Leng will make an exception and ept you as an unofficial disciple. After some time, you will be able to be an official disciple. Hearing this, Shen Qianzi heaved a sigh of relief. Okay, teacher. ... At the backstage of the Academic Center hall. Staring at the words Capital University VS Imperial College on the screen, Leng Xuanughed. Shen Qianzi was right. Why should they allow Capital University to get a good ranking? Furthermore, rumors had it that Gu Mang was the Chief Forensic Doctor at the Criminal Division. If she could get into the top 16, that would mean that she really had some skills... Leng Xuan wouldnt let such idents happen. Capital University and Imperial College rankings on the global universities ranking were always close. Both schools medical schools were of the same quality too. It would be interesting to see how Capital Universitys team performed with Gu Mang with them. The balloting ceremony ended at 10 AM. 59 teams would take the written examinations simultaneously at 3 PM. The balloting ceremony before thepetition was amon practice on Jijing Ind. It was to test the teams mentalities during the actual examinations. During their medical careers, they would face many sudden and unexpected situations. During times like this, they would need to make judgments in a calm manner. Hence, balloting was part of thepetition as well. ... Lu Chengzhou arrived on Jijing Ind in the afternoon. He was staying in the hotel next to Gu Mangs. In the presidential suite. Gu Mang propped her legs up on the coffee table. She yed gamesnguidly as she leaned back in a carefree manner. He Yidu and Qin Fang were facing her. They nced at her from time to time. She was way too calm. Although this big boss medical skills were quite good, all the opponents taking part in thepetition this time were formidable figures. They would be famous figures at their respective universities and were up anding talents in the medical world. They felt that their big boss was really disrespecting her opponents. Or did their big boss think that those people were not worthy of being her opponents? The corner of his Qin Fangs lips twitched. He thought of the instances when Gu Mang had set new records. The famous saying and life philosophy of never ever look back after destroying something came to mind. Lu Chengzhou brought her a ss of warm honey water. Seeing that she was gaming, he brought the drink to her lips. Gu Mang took a sip naturally. Are you going to take a nap after this round? Lu Chengzhou asked softly. Gu Mang answered, Ah, okay. He Yidu got up. Brother Cheng, Qin and I will go settle the remaining matters. Lu Chengzhou looked up. Okay, you guys can go first. He Yidu dragged Qin Fang out. ... 2:50 PM. All the teams arrived at the venue of the written examination. It was a special venue that was specially dedicated forpetitions. There were five examination halls. All the teams had been randomly allocated to an examination hall. Gu Mang was in the first examination hall. There was no invigtor in the examination hall. There were only surveince cameras present. No one would dare to cheat here. A person from the medical association who was in charge of the examination gave out the exam papers. The moment they received the papers, all of thepetitors frowned. All of the questions were very long. They only had 45 minutes to finish 100 questions. That meant that they only had about 20 seconds to do one question. They had to read, analyze, and answer. The difficulty level had increased exponentially. The written examination officiallymenced at 3PM. The clock up front disyed the time clearly to everyone in the hall. As usual, Gu Mang had only brought her identification card and a ck pen. 29 minutes into the exam... Gu Mang capped her pen and got up with her exam. There was no teacher, so she just ced the exam on the table in front and left the examination hall. The professors from all the schools were waiting in the lounge outside. Seeing that Gu Mang was the first toe out, they were not surprised. They had heard the rumors about her before thepetition. Chances were, Gu Mang had not known how to solve any of the questions. Chapter 789 - The Core Group of The Medical Association! The Siblings Have A Crazy

Chapter 789: The Core Group of The Medical Association! The Siblings Have A Crazy Physique!

When Yang Tianming saw Gu Mange out, he stepped forward but he couldnt bear to say anything. He pretended to be rxed and asked, How did the written test go? Gu Mang stood in front of Yang Tianming and she restrained herzy attitude as she answered, Its alright. Thats good. Yang Tianming smiled. In a way, his smile looked forced. Professor Xue raised his arm to look at the time and he instantly became even more desperate. Based on thepetitions in the past, even the talented students who ranked first individually said that they barely had time to finish. The reason that the academicpetitions that Jijing Ind hosted were so respected was that a lot of the knowledge they tested could be found in the textbooks. Instead, the top professors on Jijing Ind used a different perspective to test students understanding. They focused on teaching the students practical skills. That was why training was required before thepetition. Despite these issues, Gu Mang came out more than ten minutes early... Its over... Its over... She must have worked faster than when she took the national joint exams and her first exam at Capital University. It was unbelievable. But she had scored well on the joint exams because she was the only person to get a perfect score on the university entrance exams at the age of seven. As for the first exam she took at Capital University, it was because she was the Criminal Divisions Chief Forensic Doctor. This time was different. Everyone at the International Physiology Competition was in the top 100 just like Gu Mang. They were geniuses through and through. Despite this, nobody had handed in their paper as quickly as she did. Professor Xue had mild asthma and the more he thought about thepetition, the more he lost control of his emotions. In the end, he had to use his inhaler and take a deep breath to calm himself down. Gu Mang looked at him silently. Upon seeing this, Professor Yang asked him worriedly. Are you alright? Professor Xue calmed down after using his inhaler and he waved. Im fine, Im fine. Its just that my heart beat a little too fast just now. Professor Xue, Gu Mang suddenly said. Professor Xue turned and his eyes met Gu Mangs deep, ck eyes. They were very bright. He was stunned. Whats the matter? he asked. Gu Mang said expressionlessly, Your inhaler is almost out. Remember to get a new one tomorrow. Professor Xue understood Gu Mangs hint immediately. The results of the written test will be released tomorrow. Is Gu Mang afraid that I will have an asthma attack when I see the results tomorrow? Professor Xue felt as if his heart had been stabbed with a knife. He nodded hopelessly. Yes, I will bring a new one tomorrow. Gu Mang was not in the mood to stay at the hall. She told Yang Tianming and Professor Xue that she was leaving before heading out. Over ten minutester. Written test finished up. Everyone turned in their papers one after another and left the writing room. They walked towards their own teams. All of them were asking about how the written test went. A group of students who were usually very confident spoke very prudently. About 90 marks, said H Universitys top student. I dont know if Ill hit 90 points. The questions were rather difficult. The top female student on M Universitys team frowned. When the other teachers saw that the top two students from the top two schools were frowning, they roughly knew how difficult the written test was. There wasnt much point in predicting their scores now. A group of students took out their pens and started writing down the questions they remembered from the test. Jijing Inds test bank was not open to the public, so students could only rely on the memories of those who had taken part in thepetition in the past for tips on how to study. On Capital Universitys side. Qiao You said with a gloomy expression. Professor, Gu Mang turned in her paper early. Even if she didnt participate in training, she shouldnt treat thepetition like as if its childs y. Both Professor Yang and Yang Tianming did not respond. Qiao You crushed the transparent folder in her hand. Anger from discontentment was written all over her face. The boys in the team were rather down. They were all smart people so they could naturally guess that Yang Tianming and Professor Yang would never treat thepetition like a joke. That was why when Gu Mangs name suddenly appeared on the teams roster, they suspected that someone had tampered with it to spite Gu Mang. But it would be too shameful for them to return to the capital in such a manner. The information Leng Xuan gave to Shen Qianzi was a bookpiled by Jijing Inds medical schools. It used the same knowledge system as thepetition. She answered all the questions and there were only three that she was not sure of the answer for. In past years, there werent many people who scored above 90 on the written test. The highest score on record for the written test was 92. She was confident in ranking first. No matter what Capital Universitys ranking was, it would not affect her own aplishments. Shen Qianzi restrained herself and smiled as she spoke up for Gu Mang. It doesnt matter if Gu Mang leaves early or leaves with the rest of the students. She probably had a hard time, regardless. The more Qiao You thought about it, the more she could not ept it. So we will be returning to the capital tomorrow? All of them stayed silent. ... At Red mes base on Jijing Ind. In the past, Red mes stronghold on Jijing Ind had been a tiny outpost responsible for gathering intelligence. Since Lu Chengzhou had returned to the capital in March to investigate Huo Zhis information, he had paid more attention to this ce and sent many people over. About two months ago, he began to develop the outpost regardless of the cost. When He Yidu, Qin Fang, and the others saw Lu Chengzhou approaching them, they stood up. Brother Cheng. Lu Si knelt on one knee and greeted respectfully, Young Master Lu. Lu Chengzhou walked to the sofa and sat down. He crossed his legs and raised his chin before he spoke. Sit. All of them sat down. Lu Qi rankedst so he served everyone drinks. Havent found out about the prescription? Lu Chengzhou adjusted his cuffs. The obsidian cufflinks reflected a sharp glow. Lu Si bowed and answered, I didnt carry out my task sessfully. Even after staying at Jijing Inds medical association for so many years, I never got in touch with the core group. Lu Si was the only close subordinate of Lu Chengzhou who had some medical skills. He was very curious about what Lu Chengzhou had nned. Although he had been on Jijing Ind for so many years, Young Master Lu had stopped mentioning the progress of the prescription after the Blood Institutes experiment failed. He hadnt cared in the past. But now he was so anxious. Lu Chengzhou tapped on the armrest of the sofa and did not make a sound for some time. He Yidu and Qin Fang did not know who Lu Chengzhou was doing all of this for. But Gu Si had mentioned that they were from the Gu family on Jijing Ind. Coupled with the medicine that Gu Mang gave Gu Si, which made their physiques crazy, Qin Fang and He Yidu could make a guess. There wasnt anyone whom their Brother Cheng would spend so much effort on other than Gu Mang. Lu Chengzhou picked up the teacup and drank slowly. The mans eyes were droopy and nobody knew what he was thinking. After he finished the cup of tea, Lu Chengzhou looked up at Lu Si. You should return first. Watch thepetition closely and dont let Leng Xuan tamper with anything. Huh? Lu Si was confused. He did not expect his master to actually make him observe apetition between students. And also prevent Leng Xuan from tampering with anything. Leng Xuan was from the Elders Association and her status was clear for all to see. Why would she tamper with apetition between students? Lu Chengzhou looked up at Lu Si with his pitch ck eyes. Lu Yi was very kind to exin to Lu Si. Ms. Gu is in thepetition as well. Lu Si took a second before he realized who Lu Yi meant by Ms. Gu. She was their masters fiance. He did not dare ask anything else. He quickly answered respectfully, Yes. Chapter 790 - Pack Up And Get Ready To Leave. Written Test Results

Chapter 790: Pack Up And Get Ready To Leave. Written Test Results

In the first round of thepetition, they would only be exposed to the academic system and the unique teaching style of Jijing Ind. In the second round of thepetition, which was the team debate, students could really show off their skills. At the hotel. At the end of the first elimination round, half of the teams would be eliminated after the results were released. The professors who were interested in inter-school cooperation took the opportunity to discuss coboration projects to nurture their students in the entertainment room provided by the hotel. They all gave a rough n of their ideas. Their conversation returned to thepetition this time. Professor Yang, did Gu Mang from your school really not attend training beforeing to thepetition? a professor asked. This matter had spread to all the participating teams. But since the team from Capital University did not personally confirm it, everyone still held suspicions about its credibility. Yang Tianming answered simply, There were some unforeseen circumstances and indeed, she didnt attend the training. At a time like this, there was no point in hiding anything. Seeing that Yang Tianming admitted to it so openly, they felt sorry for Capital University in thepetition. Another professor said, Actually, if you are not sure about Gu Mang, you should remove her name from the team. Even if you lose to Imperial College, it wont look so bad. There was a difference between being a few marks away and being over ten marks away. The professor of the medical organizationughed. If you win, you win. If you lose, you lose. Does the number of marks matter? Her tone made others feel quite ufortable. Everyone looked at each other and did not say anything. Beforeing, everyone had seen Gu Mang as an opponent. Quite a number of students had asked about her. They did not expect her to be a rookie. The professor of the medical organization looked at the others with teacup in hand. If Gu Mang had been smarter back then and chosen our medical organization, her results would have been good even without training. The medical organization was a ce where top medical experts from all over the world gathered. They had close contacts with Jijing Ind. The students at Jijing Inds medical association received the most high-tech and advanced resources. A lot of people at thepetition thought that Gu Mang was silly for choosing Capital University over the medical organization back then as she had let go of a great opportunity. After drinking the tea, the professor from the medical organization put down the teacup. Then, he got up and stared at Yang Tianming condescendingly. Professor Yang, I shall not send you off when you leave tomorrow. See you next year. With that, he smirked and left the room. ... At the same time. Gu Mang returned to the designated hotel arranged by thepetition organizer from Lu Chengzhous ce. They walked to the door and bumped into the team from the medical organization. They were on their way back from Jijing Inds library as it was open to participating students and contained many precious books. When Gu Yin saw Gu Mang, she smiled and took a few steps forward. Sis. Gu Mang was looking at her phone while walking. She entered the hotel without even lifting her head. Gu Yin watched her from behind and the smile on her face stiffened. She couldnt help but bite her lip a little. Yinyin, why did she ignore you? a boy walked beside Gu Yin and asked as he looked at Gu Mang walk away. Gu Yin adjusted her expression and turned to him. My sister might be in a bad mood. The boy frowned and said, She may have failed the written test, but it has nothing to do with you. What kind of expression was that? Gu Yinughed. Lets go in. ... When Gu Mang returned, Yang Tianming was telling everyone to pack up. Time is going to be a little tight tomorrow so pack your luggage now. Gu Mang remained silent. Yang Tianming turned to Gu Mang, Gu Mang, have you eaten? She nodded. I have. Alright. Yang Tianming looked around at everyone and said, When your luggage is all packed, you can all go out and have fun together if youd like to. Got it, professor. Everyone gave a dispirited answer. Gu Mang licked her lips. Professor Yang, actually... Yang Tianming sighed. Come with me. At the balcony. Yang Tianming looked at Gu Mang. Dont feel bad, its not your fault. I will let the school know about what happened. We know that someone added you to the list out of spite. I will get someone to investigate. Gu Mang remained silent. Fine. Then I shall tell them tomorrow. ... At the medical association. The written tests were graded using a machine so it was very quick. By 8pm, all the scores had been calcted. So far the results of over a thousand people had been recorded. In the next second, a statistical result box popped up. Highest score: 100. Lowest score: 69. The person in charge of managing the results was dumbfounded. When he snapped back to reality. H-How... How... could there be a perfect score... This was an internationalpetition. The questions were extremely difficult. Since the start of thepetition, there have been over a dozen batches of participants. Even the closest disciples trained by Leng Xuan herself would never be confident of getting a perfect score in thepetition. Just then, his phone rang. He got up and picked up the phone. It was a call from Leng Xuan. Elder Leng, said the man respectfully. Chapter 791 - No.1, Gu Mang, 100

Chapter 791: No.1, Gu Mang, 100

Have the results been released? Leng Xuans cold voice was heard from the other end. The man nced at theputer and answered, They have. What did Gu Mang score? Leng Xuan asked. The results just came out, I havent seen them, the man answered. As he walked to theputer, he said, Lowest score is 69, probably Gu Mangs. 69? Leng Xuanughed. Shes pretty lucky. She guessed on the exam and she still scored pretty high. She had expected Gu Mang to not even get half the questions right. If she were any worse, she might have set a new low inpetition history. The man answered, No matter how lucky she is, there is no way that the average score of Capital University could be better than Imperial Colleges. Yeah, Leng Xuan answered. Take a screenshot of Gu Mangs score and send it to my pher. Yes, the man answered. ... The Leng residence. Leng Yun looked at Leng Xuan. Elder, why did you ask about Gu Mangs score in person? She didnt even take part in training and she also submitted her paper over ten minutes early. What did she score? Leng Xuan sat on the sofa with a teacup in hand. When Leng Lin sends me the resultster, send it to Country Zs media. Didnt the people in the capital mock her and say that Jijing Ind was just so-so? Then lets show them how much the top student in their country can score. She cant even pass the written test in the first round. Yes, Leng Yun answered. Leng Xuan had been humiliated and been forced to return to Jijing Ind in shame. Although her status as an elder protected her from much of the ridicule, the members of the various big families gave Leng Xuan funny looks now. Especially the Ye family. Ye Junci had always been polite towards her. But ever since the incident at the capital, even the youngdy of the Ye family dared to disrespect her. She had not attended any public events for over ten days due to the trauma from the incident in the capital. Until now, she had been only mildly afraid of heights. ... At the same time. Leng Lin put down his phone and returned to sit at theputer. He closed the window of the total statistics and the results of the bottom few people were shown. He scanned through all the names in the first row. Gu Mangs name was not there. Leng Lin was stunned. He said, What happened? Did Gu Mang not rankst? He scrolled up with his mouse and looked at the names one by one. Gu Mang was nowhere to be found in the bottom 600. The person who ranked 600th scored 72. Leng Lin was a little shocked. Did Gu Mang get lucky? She got quite a lot of questions right from guessing. He continued to scroll up. When he reached the person who ranked 300th, he still had not seen Gu Mangs name. When he reached the top 100, Leng Lins heart started palpitating quickly. Everyone in the top 100 had scored in the 80s. He had seen the scores of the other students from Capital University. If Gu Mang scored over 80, it would be difficult for Imperial College to beat Capital University. Leng Lin continued scrolling up as his mind tensed up. Top 80 students. He did not see Gu Mangs name. Top 50 students. Still, her name was not there. 9th ce was the highest score from an Imperial College student. 87 points. As he scrolled up, thest few names were revealed one by one. None of them were Gu Mangs. A sudden premonition made his heart palpitate even more quickly. The name of the top ranked student finally appeared. The words Gu Mang were magnified greatly to his eyes and almost seemed to be chiseled into his retinas. Leng Lin widened his eyes and stared at Gu Mangs results. He was dumbfounded. No. 1, Gu Mang, 100. How could this be? Something seemed to be stuck in Leng Lins throat and he could not speak. How could she get a perfect score?! Leng Lins fingers trembled as he held the mouse. He stared at theputer screen in shock. After a while, he stared at the screen in a daze. After a long time, his phone rang again. Leng Lin shook his head quickly and recovered. Then, he blinked and reached for the phone. He looked at the time at the top and realized that five minutes had passed. It was a call from Leng Xuan. She must have called to hurry him as he had not sent her a screenshot yet. The thought of this made Leng Lin look up and nce at Gu Mangs results again. He did not know how to break the news to Leng Xuan. He pursed his lips and picked up the call. What are you doing? Leng Xuans impatient voice was heard. I told you to send me her results. Youre so slow... Chapter 792 - Shes Only Qualified And Worthy If I Let Her Win.

Chapter 792: Shes Only Qualified And Worthy If I Let Her Win.

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The Editor-in-Chief of God Hand, Fei Luo and more than a dozen judges of thispetition, as well as the person in charge of thepetition, Tang Er, came to watch thepetition at 8pm, just as they had in past years. Today, there was one more person in the group, the Director of the Department of Hematology of the Medical Association, Lu Jie. Fei Luo looked at Lu Si. Why is Director Lu here with us today? Lu Si smiled and phrased his sentence very well as he answered politely, Here to see if there are any young talents. Kang Qi, one of the judges, said, There are indeed a few students in this batch who are pretty good. The two children from M University and H University published papers in God Hand when they were just teenagers. I think the person who will take first ce in thispetition wille from one of those two teams. Fei Luoughed. Professor Kang, you are too humble. I heard that your apprentice, Gu Yin, is very talented too. It is still too soon to talk about who will rank first. Kang Qi shook his head and still answered humbly, Shes young. Her seniors are more elite than she is now. All of them praised Gu Yin and said that she was already very talented to achieve her current results at such a young age. When Lu Si returned, he caught up on all of Gu Mangs information. He knew that Gu Yin was Gu Mangs sister but the way Gu Yin did things was rather annoying. ... Leng Xuan did not receive a reply from Leng Lin for a few seconds and she got even more impatient. She said coldly, Send me a screenshot of the results. Leng Lin opened his mouth. Elder Leng, Gu Mangs results... The moment he spoke, his voice trembled slightly. Leng Xuan frowned. What about her results? On the other end, Leng Yun heard that Leng Xuans tone wasnt quite right so she looked over subconsciously. Leng Lin took a deep breath and answered with a tense voice, Gu Mang got a perfect score... What did you say?! Leng Xuan stood still and furrowed his eyebrows. Leng Lin swallowed hard and stared at Gu Mangs score. He still could not believe it. He said, Gu Mang scored full marks... on this written test. Leng Xuan grabbed her phone tightly and she looked terribly stunned. Full marks? How could that be?! There was a team who came up with questions for thepetition. Half of them came from the professors on Jijing Ind. After each exam, the students of the Jijing Special Institutes medical school would take the test themselves. In the evening, several of Elder Lengs apprentices asked her for help with the questions that they did not quite understand. Even the best Jijing Ind had to offer could not score full marks. Just at this moment. There was the sound of footsteps and familiar voices in the corridor outside the door. The voices did note from nearby and they seemed to be quite a distance away. Leng Lin spoke quickly. Elder Leng, Chief Editor Fei Luo and the panel of judges havee to look at the results. Leng Xuan looked away and pursed her lips. She ordered, Change Gu Mangs score to a random number and average them out to give Imperial College an advantage. No one even cares about Gu Mangs scores. No one cares how exactly she got 100 marks. Her score will be anything I say it is. Shes only qualified and worthy of advancing to the next round if I allow her to. Leng Lin responded, Yes. Leng Lin hung up and thought for a while. Then, she changed Gu Mangs results such that she rankedst. Then, he reorganized the rankings. The student who had scored 69, the lowest score, now ranked secondst. Then, Leng Lin pressed several keys on the keyboard and theputer automatically showed the individual scores and the average scores. Right when all the results appeared, Fei Luo, Lu Si and the other judges in the team arrived at the doorstep. Fei Luo knocked twice. Leng Lin turned around as if nothing had happened. Fellow walked into the review room and asked, Director Leng, have the resultse out? The others followed Fei Luo. Leng Lin nodded and acted as if he was doing his job as he should. The statistics have just been generated. Fei Luo asked again, Who ranked first this time? Chapter 793

Chapter 793:

Leng Lin said calmly, I havent had time to see it. Ill project the results on the main screen and you guys can see for yourselves. Alright, the group responded. On Jijing Ind, one of the walls in every department room was a ck electronic screen. Leng Lin pressed the switch and the ck screen lit up. Then, he pressed a few more keys on the keyboard and the results of the top 100 students were projected onto the screen. Everyone in the group was most concerned about the results of the top 100 students. Leng Lin got up and turned to the screen. Lu Y scanned the results of the top 100 students in a few seconds and he did not see Gu Mangs name. He looked down. He heard from Lu Y that Ms. Gus medical skills were superb. However, the topics and the way medicine was taught were different on Jijing Ind. This included the forms and various lectures provided by the professors on the ind. Those who had adapted to Jijing Inds standards had an advantage. Since Gu Mang did not attend the training sses, Lu Si did not think it was strange that she scored poorly. But his master had told him to watch the examination and not let Leng Xuan tamper with anything. This meant that he clearly believed in Ms. Gus capabilities. Lu Si looked at the rankings and pondered. When Fei Luo and the others saw the results of the person who ranked first, they were all shocked. Shen Qianzi: 93. Shen Qianzi was little known in the medical world. Most thought that she was merely a close disciple of Master Bi. No one had expected her to be the dark horse of the first round. Kang Qi looked at Gu Yins score: 91. The medical organization had thergest number of participants. There were eight of them in total and all of them were in the top 100. Gu Yin and the girl from M University were both ranked third. The highest individual score from the medical organization was 92. He was ranked second with the boy from H University. There were seldom any unexpected twists during the written portion of thepetition. The results were about what everyone had predicted. Sure enough, she is someone that Master Bi favors. She became famous in the piano world at a young age. I did not expect that she would also be a rising star in the medical world. Yeah, she even beat the people in the medical organization by one mark. Hey, wait. If Shen Qianzis results are so outstanding, then wont it be tough to bet on whether Capital University or Imperial College will win? When everyone heard this, they looked at each other. Based on their initial assumptions, it was a sure bet that Capital Universitys team would be getting ready to leave now. They did not expect there to be such a surprise. Fei Luo turned to Leng Lin. Director Leng, which team has the higher average score? I have not had the time to see it. Leng Lin gave the same answer again and pressed a few keys. The screen cut to the page with the average scores. Capital Universitys average score on the written exam was 73. Imperial Colleges average score was 85. A gap of 12 marks was created. Capital University and Imperial College were on par in the world university rankings. This time, however, Imperial College had pulled ahead by a quite a lot. This score is... Capital Universitys reputation might be tarnished this time. Who could keep their heads up if they suddenly ranked at the bottom when they usually ranked at the top in majorpetitions? Gu Mangs score was a burden. Its too low. She rankedst. The person who spoke lifted his chin. Everyones individual scores are very close to each other, except Gu Mang. She is 10 marks lower than the person who ranked secondst! 59. They had never seen such a low score. Even though Shen Qianzi from Capital University ranked first, it was not enough to save the teams average score. This was expected. You shouldve seen her attitude during the written test in the afternoon. She submitted her paper in less than half an hour. Indeed, Im not very surprised. Its just that it is such a pity for Capital University to get such a low score. If it werent for Gu Mang, they would have beaten Imperial College for sure. One person was dragged down the entire team... Lets not talk about her any longer. Lets look at the scores of the other teams. Lu Si looked at Gu Mangs score and he did not say anything. Even if she had not attended the training, it made no sense for her to score so low. The people around him discussed the scores of the other teams. They looked at everyones scores. Everyone roughly knew which team and which students they should focus on next. So they prepared themselves for the debate the next day. Director Leng, we will arrange a mini interview with the person who ranked first in thepetition and it will appear in God Hand. Retrieve the answers of the person who ranked first and get someone to send them to my office, Fei Luo said politely. Leng Lin responded, Alright. Fei Luo nodded to express his gratitude. Then we shall take our leave. The group discussed the debate that was going to happen on the following day as they walked out. Lu Si nced at Leng Lin, then he took out a ck maic card the size of a mung bean from his pocket and pressed it under the desk calmly. Then he put a small in-ear headset into his ear and followed the panel of judges out. Fei Luo and Lu Si were at the end of the hallway. He sighed and said, Its such a pity for Capital University. The results of the others were obviously much higher than in previous years, all except for Gu Mangs... Lu Si smiled and did not say anything. I bet Gu Mang regrets not choosing the medical organization. Fei Luo shook his head. Everyone left. The security door to the review room closed automatically. As soon as Lu Si walked to the elevator entrance, a voice rang in his ears, transmitting what Leng Lin was saying in the review room. Elder Leng, if Gu Mang sees her score, she will definitely ask to investigate the test papers. How do we deal with her? Lu Sis eyebrows moved. Leng Lin should be on the phone. He did not know what the other party had said. Leng Lin continued, I changed Gu Mangs perfect score to 59. Even Chief Editor Fei Luo and the judges team believed it. Lu Si frowned. Ms. Gu had a perfect score but Leng Xuan ordered it changed to 59? Leng Lins voice sounded in his ears again. I know. I will imitate Gu Mangs handwriting and create a fake exam. Chapter 794 - Who Told You That Wed Be Returning To The Capital Later?

Chapter 794: Who Told You That Wed Be Returning To The Capital Later?

Early the next morning, in the Elders Associations Council House. The bald man knocked on the door to Huo Zhis office twice and walked in. Sir, I just heard that Ms. Guspetition results werent... very good. He phrased it in a rather indirect manner. Such trivial matters usually never reached Huo Zhis ears at all. But since Gu Mang was there, Huo Zhi made his subordinate pay some attention to what was happening. Huo Zhi stopped in the middle of signing something and he looked up. Will her grades ever be bad? His impression of Gu Mang was that there is nothing that she could not do. It was all up to whether or not she cared to do them. However, Gu Mang did not know how to hide her talent and was used to doing things obnoxiously. That made her suffer losses easily. But now... Huo Zhi realized that he was thinking too much and he put away his thoughts. He knew that Leng Xuan had purposely added Gu Mangs name onto Capital Universitys roster just before thepetition. But it shouldnt have mattered to Gu Mang. If she wanted to win thepetition, she would surely beat all of them badly. Did she do badly on purpose or were there other reasons... The bald man answered, I have already asked Tang Er. Ms. Gu rankedst, 59. The information is verified. When Huo Zhi heard this, he furrowed his eyebrows. This did not sound like Gu Mang at all. Since Leng Xuan could actually tamper with the participants name list regardless of her status, she was capable of doing other things as well. He just wished that Leng Xuan had not sought death over such a trivial matter. He thought for a while and said, Keep watching whats going on at the Academic Center. The bald man answered, Yes. ... At the hotel. Yang Tianming, Professor Xue, and a group of students finished their breakfast. Then, they brought out their luggage from their rooms and ced them on the porch. Gu Mang came out with only her ck backpack. She did not have any of her luggage packed. Yang Tianming asked, Gu Mang, did you not pack up? Gu Mang stopped typing on her phone and she looked up politely to respond. Yeah. You didnt pack up? Are you going to make all of us wait for you when we return to the capital again? Qiao You was livid when she saw how calm and rxed Gu Mang looked. She was clearly the one who caused the team to be eliminated so early. Everyone was in a bad mood and yet she was acting as if nothing had happened. Qiao You red at Gu Mang. Her eyes were filled with hatred and anger. Gu Mang smirked. Who told you that wed be returning to the capitalter? Her exquisite eyebrows were wicked and wild. Qiao You scoffed. What? Do you think well beat Imperial Colleges team by some miracle? Shen Qianzi looked at Gu Mang. There was a sh of mockery in her eyes. Master Bi had already told Shen Qianzi everyones individual scores as well as the universitys average score. It was the first time that Capital University had been eliminated in the written test round in thepetitions history. All thanks to Gu Mang*.* ... At the Academic Center. It was 8.50am. In ordance with yesterdays drawings, each pair of teams that would face off in the debate sat across from each other. Internationalpetitions paid great attention to etiquette. Therefore, there was a ceremony during the announcement of thepetition results where the winning team and the losing team would shake hands. The professor from Imperial College sat beside Professor Yang Tianming. Thepetition between the students did not cause any conflict between the two equally sessful schools. The professors from the two schools conversed about academic issues in fluent English. Gu Mang was texting Lu Chengzhou on the phone. [Have you prepared all the evidence?] On the other end, Lu Chengzhou leaned on his sofazily with a lollipop in hand. He smiled and typed with one hand as he replied, [Done. Once you give the order, I will take action. Gu Mang narrowed her eyes. At 9am. The MC, who was dressed in a formal professional suit, came on stage and smiled. Good morning, everyone. I believe that all of you are really nervous about the uing release of results. Without further ado, lets look at the scores of each team. Instantly, the atmosphere in the hall got tense. Chapter 795 - Action!

Chapter 795: Action!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The MC looked around at everyone and spoke calmly. For the first pair, we have H University from Country K and Capital Medical University from Country Z. There was a ringing sound and the results of the two teams appeared on the electronic screen behind the MC. The average score of H University was nine points ahead of Capital Medical Universitys score. This was not surprising to anybody. H Universitys team turned around and shook hands with Capital Medical Universitys team. Then, they continued to announce the results. The MC said, For the second pair, we have S University and T University. Every pairs results were announced ordingly. Some of the teams were equally skilled so everyone could only know who had won after the results were released. The strengths of some teams were very different and the results did not deviate much from what everyone had expected. During the drawing of lots, Capital University was among thest to draw. The three boys on the team leaned against their seats miserably and they seemed devastated. Shen Qianzi was very quiet. She kept staring at the MC on stage who was announcing the results. Qiao You nced at Gu Mang with a dark expression. Yang Tianming and Professor Xues faces were slightly tense too. The atmosphere was rather serious. For the 41st pair, we have Imperial College and Capital University, announced the MC. Everyone except on Capital Universitys team looked up and stared at the electronic screen on stage. Many were obviously nervous. The results of the two teams were shown one, disyed next to the university name. Both the individual scores and the average scores would be announced. There were a total of seven people on Imperial Colleges team. Five among them scored above 80. Such a score was enough to make everyone speechless. Meanwhile, on Capital Universitys side. Shen Qianzi was ranked 1st in the individual category with a score of 93! The other members of the team scored in the 80s but the real eye catching score was Gu Mangs. 59. She was rankedst. Qiao You looked at everyones scores and she got so angry that her eyes reddened. Instantly, Yang Tianming, Professor Xue, and the three other boys sighed and drooped their shoulders like a deting balloon. Oh f*ck! This result is so damn maddening! If I were from Capital Universitys team, Id want to strangle Gu Mang! Shes such a huge burden! The reputation of the entire school is ruined by her hand. She even handed in her paper early that day! The teams efforts have gone to waste because of her! The best performing and worst performing students are both on their team. What a joke! Gu Mang has humiliated her school! Everyone burst into chatter in the originally quiet hall. The heated discussions filled up the entire hall. People threw pitying looks at Gu Mang. No one knew better than the participants about how important thispetition meant to those participating. One person caused the whole team to be on the verge of being eliminated. Anyone would be mad! Gu Mang! What do you have to say?! If we arent returning to the capital, who is? Qiao You red at her and she was not even in the mood to sneer. Without you, we would have won for sure! One rotten apple spoils the whole barrel! Qin Yaozhi opened her mouth and wanted to scold her. Qiao You... Qin Yaozhi, who are you to speak?! Qiao You cut her off rudely. She clenched her teeth as she said, We lost thepetition! Who are you to crack wise?! Gu Mang stared at the score on the big screen and her dark, cold eyes narrowed. A cold and murderous gaze appeared in her eyes gradually. On the other side. Gu Yin saw Gu Mangs score on the big screen and the corner of her lips curled up. This time, she has humiliated herself big time. Last ce and a huge gap between her and the second tost student. Is this what happens when Gu Mang chooses Capital University? Academic Center Hall, backstage. Leng Xuan sat in the lounge. She looked at the results on the big screen andughed. Arrange for the media toe over and interview the first andst ce students. Leng Yun replied respectfully, Yes. After the interview is over, send the press release directly to the media in the capital. Leng Xuan raised her chin and stared outside with her eyes slightly closed. There were many people at the event. Gu Mang was dressed in all ck and that made her easy to pick out. Leng Xuan did not have to search very hard to see where Gu Mang was. I wonder if the Lu family will still continue to acknowledge this person whose bad reputation has stained their family name. Now that the results were released, Leng Xuan no longer had any intentions of staying. She got up to leave. Outside. Gu Mang smirked in an evil and ruthless manner. She looked down and sent Lu Chengzhou a text. [Action.] Chapter 796 - Humiliated! Play The Recording And Shock The Audience!

Chapter 796: Humiliated! y The Recording And Shock The Audience!

At the same time. The MC adopted a polite and formal tone. For these two teams, the victory goes to Imperial College! Regretfully, Capital University will not be proceeding further in thepetition. Capital University sat in front of Imperial College. After the MC spoke, everyone from Capital University stood up and turned around slowly. The team from Imperial College stood as well. The professor from the other team looked at Yang Tianming. We do not deserve our win. If it werent Gu Mang, we would have lost. Yang Tianming smiled. If you win, you win. If you lose, you lose. See you next year. The other professor nodded and maintained a respectful look. See you next year. The two shook hands. Just then. Gu Mang! Why are you still sitting there?! Qiao You gritted her teeth as she spoke and red at Gu Mang harshly. She dragged everyone down and got all of us eliminated and yet she is still trying to y the fool! Is she trying to humiliate us further!? Qiao Yous voice was not loud but it was not soft either. People within two rows from them could hear her. The teams nearby looked at Gu Mang. Those who were further away saw that things didnt seem quite right and they also looked over. The MC stood on stage and she was stunned when she saw Gu Mang being uncooperative. She had never seen such a situation before. Gu Mang crossed her legs and held onto the armrests. She hooked her baseball cap on her right finger and twirled it around nonchntly. There was no expression on her face. She gave off an unbridled and savage aura. She looked wild and cold. Everyone was standing as she sat in her seat with a firm expression. It seemed that she had no intention of standing up to shake hands with everyone on the other team. The murmurs from the crowd grew. Whats with Gu Mang? Whats that supposed to mean? Is she displeased with the results and refusing to ept the oue? What is there for her to be displeased about? If it werent for her, Capital University wouldnt have been eliminated. Yeah, everyone on their team has already epted the results. Even Shen Qianzi, who ranked first, didnt say anything. Who is she to be like this when she is the one who scoredst? Shen Qianzis mouth curled up subtly. The students from the other teams couldnt stand her. If this matter were to spread to the capital, everyone would probably scold Gu Mang online. The discussions intensified. Yang Tianming looked at Gu Mang and asked softly, Gu Mang? The students on Imperial Colleges team looked at each other and just like everyone else, their eyes fixed on Gu Mang. The MC thought for a while and smiled as she held onto the microphone. Is there a problem with the student over there from Capital University? She had just finished her sentence when suddenly, an unfamiliar male voice sounded all throughout the hall. Elder Leng, if Gu Mang sees her score, she will definitely ask to see the test papers. How do we deal with her? There were several speakers mounted on the four walls of the hall. The audioing from them was extremely loud to the point of deafening those who had gathered there. Everyone heard the voice loud and clear. Their minds went nk instantly. Who is Elder Leng? Why does she want to deal with Gu Mang? Backstage. Leng Xuan happened to walk under a speaker along the corridor when the extremely loud audio scared her. Leng Xuans expression changed immediately and she turned to Leng Yun. She red at her harshly and roared, Whats going on!? Leng Yun opened her mouth but before she could speak, the speakers came to life again. I changed Gu Mangs perfect score to a 59. Even Chief Editor Fei Luo and the judges team believed it without a doubt. Leng Xuans bottom eyelids trembled violently. She turned around and strode into the broadcast room backstage almost without thinking. Her expression was ruthless and it was as if she were going to kill someone. Leng Yun did not have much time to think. She followed Leng Xuan quickly with a dumbfounded expression. Her heart was palpitating wildly. Her mind was in chaos. This was a recording of the conversation between Leng Lin and Leng Xuan fromst night. How did this recording get out! Who the f*ck dared to y such a recording under such circumstances! There are so many people here! How would they deal with the aftermath?! The audio continued ying. I know I will imitate Gu Mangs handwriting and forge an exam. ... The speakers fell silent. The entire hall was silent for ten whole seconds. Just then... Oh f*ck! Who was the one speaking?! someone suddenly asked. This whipped the crowd up into a frenzy. Everyone burst into chatter! I dont know! Who is Elder Leng?! Lets ignore that for now. So did Gu Mangs score was actually tampered with? She scored a perfect score?! Full marks?! Id go f*cking crazy if she really scored full marks! Getting a perfect score is unheard of at thispetition! What we just heard sounded like a phone conversation. I dont think it is fake. If it isnt fake, then did someone really change Gu Mangs score? How could that be! Apparently she got a perfect score! The two geniuses from H University and M University only scored low 90s! Even Shen Qianzi only scored 93! Yeah! Gu Mang didnt even take part in the training... Even the professors from Capital University epted the results without objection and they did not think that there was a problem with her score... Yang Tianming and Professor Xue looked confused. The two looked at each other stiffly before turning to look at Gu Mang stiffly. Gu Mang sat still like a big boss who was extremely obnoxious. The three boys in the team looked at Gu Mang, stupefied. Imperial Colleges team looked even more surprised, as if their mind had gone nk. Even their professor was confused. Full marks... Shen Qianzi looked shocked and she could not believe it. Full marks... She had attended training before so she naturally knew how different the training content was from Capital Universitys curriculum. Gu Mang did not even attend the training before thepetition and yet she scored full marks... Qiao Yous expression, that was filled with hatred and anger, stiffened on her face. She looked at Gu Mang in a daze and she questioned if she had heard wrongly. A few seconds passed. The speakers began to repeat the recording that was broadcast earlier. It was sped up this time and looped over and over again, as if telling everyone, thats right, it is exactly as you heard. The MC panicked and looked at the chaotic scene behind stage and also at the media who were all taking photographs frantically. She had no idea what to do. The media was allowed to interview and make press releases during the release of thepetition results. Thepetitions reputation was doomed as was Jijing Inds prestige. Fei Luo and the judges sat in the front row. They all looked at each other and scowled. Anyone who officiated such an important internationalpetition would be displeased if news of backroom dealings was leaked. Leng Xuan interfered with thepetition and even made someone amend the results? one of the judges frowned as she asked. Another one said, That was clearly Leng Lin talking. Also, all the school teams only learned of their results today. Who could possibly know that Gu Mang scored a 59 before the release of results? There was a high chance that the recording was real. Kang Qi pursed his lips. Dont jump to conclusions before the matter has been verified to be true. Leng Xuan is not someone who can be easily messed with. When the judges became silent instantly. They feared the repercussions of taking action. Fei Luo began to breathe heavily. Whats the point of such an importantpetition if the results are inauthentic? With that, he got up and walked backstage immediately with a grave expression. When the other judges saw what was going on, they thought for a while before following him. ... Leng Xuan was wearing high heels but she was running faster than anyone else. She knew how severe the situation was. Along the way, she kept hearing the recording in her ears and it tugged at her nerves. She looked as if she wanted to smash all the speakers! After some time had passed, the speakers went silent. There was no address or exnation at all. It was as if the power had just been cut. Leng Xuan rushed into the broadcast room and saw the person-in-charge reprimanding his subordinates with a gloomy expression. A bunch of useless fools! The technical department just upgraded all the security systemsst week and now youre telling me that we got hacked again!? Whats worse? Outsiders are using our equipment in our ce to y such a recording that ruins our reputation! The subordinates kept their heads very low. Were very sorry, Director Bi. We never expected such a thing to happen. The person-in-charge saw Leng Xuan from the corner of his eyes and his heart rose to his throat. Elder Leng... He walked quickly towards Leng Xuan respectfully. p! Leng Xuan pped him across the face. The person-in-charge bowed even lower and broke out into a cold sweat. Trash! Leng Xuan forced out the words through gritted teeth. Her eyes were bloodshot red. Someone hacked into their security system again! The technical team is a bunch of idiots! Everyone in the broadcast room was fearful. The Elders Association had only just finished handling the previous incident involving Leng Xuan in Country Z. They didnt expect to be involved in something even more chaotic than before. Leng Yun summoned her courage and asked, Elder, how should we deal with this matter now? All the teams know now... Where is Leng Lin, the fool?! Leng Xuan looked really terrifying. Someone had actually recorded their conversation! ... At the same time. Huo Zhi was having a business meeting with the Head Elder. The bald man pushed open the door to Huo Zhis office hurriedly. Sir, something cropped up at the Academic Center Hall! Huo Zhi looked over and pursed his lips. Tell me about it. Someone hacked into the broadcast room and yed a recording to thousands of people during the announcement of the results. The bald man was still panting as he had rushed over. It was a phone conversation between Leng Lin and Elder Leng. They changed Ms. Gus score from a perfect 100 to a 59. The Head Elder frowned and said with a deep tone, Do all the participating teams know? The bald man nodded. Yes, I heard that the situation is already out of control. Nonsense! The Head Elder mmed the armrest of the sofa and there was a cold glow in his sharp eyes. Does she think that she is only going against Leng Xuan when she hacks the broadcast system? Shes humiliating the entire Academic Center and the whole ind! The bald man was stunned. Head Elder is ming Gu Mang instead of Leng Xuan? Chapter 797 - You People Really Don’t Cherish Your Lives, Huh?

Chapter 797: You People Really Dont Cherish Your Lives, Huh?

Huo Zhi lowered his eyelids as he gently rubbed the teacup. He had long known that with Gu Mangs temper, there was no way she would easily agree to take part in thepetition. It was also clear that she had anticipated that Leng Xuan would not stop at adding her name to the team roster. Is that why she said Leng Xuan has yed her cards well? However, based on what she did, it looks like Leng Xuans reputation will bepletely ruined. He then picked up his phone and sent a message to Gu Mang. [It wont be easy for me to pick up after you when you return to Jijing Ind after offending the Leng family so thoroughly.] The bnce between the four families had long been broken ever since Leng Xuan joined the Elders Association seven years ago. Given the Leng familys current influence, even the Elders Association had to show some respect to them. With her high position in the medical association, Leng Xuan was not someone they could easily touch. Huo Zhis phone vibrated ten secondster. He received a reply from Gu Mang, and it read, [Do I even need you to pick up after me?] [This is Jijing Ind were speaking about. Lu Chengzhou wont be able to protect himself, let alone protect you.] Jijing Inds border security was extremely tight. No one was allowed to bring in any form of weapons with them and all visitors had to sign various regtory documents when applying for a visa. Lu Chengzhou was, of course, no exception to the rules. On Jijing Ind, Lu Chengzhous influence was not evenparable to that of the average humble family, so how could he possibly settle the mess Gu Mang had created? On the other end, Gu Mang scoffed as she slowly typed the words, [Try me.] [Dont be rash. The Head Elder will surely protect Leng Xuan for the sake of Jijing Inds reputation.] This matter did not only affect thepetition itself. It would also cause a series of problems. The fairness and credibility of Jijing Inds internationalpetitions would be called into question. After sending out thatst message, Huo Zhi received no more replies from Gu Mang. He put his phone aside and looked up, only to see the Head Elder watching him closely as he asked, What did she say? Huo Zhi smiled. Heres the thing. Well still be in the same boat if we let Gu Mang and Gu Si return. But this matter... As the Head Elder narrowed his eyes slightly, Huo Zhi drummed fingers on the sofas armrest. Get Leng Xuan to apologize to Gu Mang. If Gu Mang is in a good mood, she might just let this matter slide. His bald subordinate, who was standing next to him, however, thought that there was no way in hell that would ever happen. Given Ms. Gus temper, shell most likely settle both the old and new scores with Leng Xuan. The Head Elder was silent for a couple of seconds before putting down the teacup in his hand. No. Thatd be as good as admitting that we can change thepetitions results at our will. How are we going to hold our heads up in the international scene if we do that? Not only will it damage Jijing Inds reputation, it will also mean that the Elders Association is morally corrupt. If that happens, nobody will believe Elder Lengs medical research findings and want to work with Jijing Ind. Apologizing is out of the question. I repeat, get Leng Xuan to admit her mistake and apologize for going against Gu Mang. Huo Zhi leaned back slightly in his seat without the slightest intention of backing down. The Head Elders voice turned serious. Dont forget, only the Leng family can produce the drug that were taking. If Gu Mang joins the Jijing Special Institute, Leng Xuan is bound to meet her one day. And when she finds out Gu Mangs identity, do you think the Leng family will continue supplying the drug to her? People would only value an item if it was irreceable. That applied to people as well. Gu Mang used to be the Elders Association only choice among the Gu familys descendants, but things had changed with Gu Sis appearance. The Head Elder had warned Gu Mang before that Gu Si would only be a threat to her and that it would be best to let him be Leng Xuansb rat. However, Gu Mang insisted on saving Gu Si. The image of Gu Mang fearlessly charging into 102 Research Base with a gun suddenly came to mind. She was wearing a mask and a ck training uniform that was stained with blood. She was only ten when she nearly destroyed the entire base by herself. The memory made the Head Elder frown. Regardless, theres no way shed disregard Gu Sis life to the point that shed offend the Leng family. That said, he was not entirely sure of Gu Mangs temper. Huo Zhi said insipidly, The only reason the Leng family can enjoy their current status is all because theyre holding a trump card in their hands. That made the Head Elder look at him with a frown. If the Leng family dares to use this to threaten us, then I see no reason for them to continue existing. Huo Zhi stood up and adjusted his suit. This matter is non-negotiable. Tell Leng Xuan to wise up. Dont forget, we still have Gu Si, reminded the Head Elder. If she insists on escting this matter, the Leng family will surely not let her off. Slipping a hand into his pocket, Huo Zhi let out a frigidugh. You people really dont cherish your lives, huh? The Head Elder scoffed. Since shes already here on Jijing Ind, she should know what the best choice is. Besides, Im certain that you dont want to see her getting involved with Lu Chengzhou. The smile on Huo Zhis face faded. You were chosen by the Gu family. The Head Elder shot Huo Zhi a warning look, only to be interrupted by his phone ringing. It was a phone call from the Leng family. Chapter 798 - Denying By Making a Counter-Accusation

Chapter 798: Denying By Making a Counter-usation

Meanwhile, Fei Luo and the judges went straight to the review room, where they ran into Leng Lin who happened to be leaving. The man seemed to be clutching something tightly in his fist. Fei Luo asked with a frown, Director Leng, what was that about? What happened to Gu Mangs score? If the Leng family finds out that Ive made such a huge mistake, they surely wont let me off. Leng Lin was currently feeling so vexed and anxious that he had no idea how to bring it up to Leng Xuan. His face was tight as he looked at Tang Er and tried to feignposure. Other than checking the scores, the review room is off limits to outsiders. Take Fei Luo and the rest of the judges to the waiting lounge. Yes. Tang Er bowed his head respectfully before turning around. Everyone, please follow me. Fei Luo did not move. He had a stern expression on his face. I demand an exnation for this situation. I have to look for Leng Xuan right away and discuss with her how to conduct damage control. Leng Lin pursed his lips in irritation. His patience was running out. I have nothing to say to you now. The medical association will announce if theres anything wrong with the scores. A sullen look shed across Fei Luos eyes when he heard Leng Lins reply. His attitude is clear. They mustve changed Gu Mangs score. Move aside. Leng Lin had no time to waste. Thus, he tried to leave by squeezing through the crowd. He had just taken a few steps when he saw Leng Xuan rounding a corner. The furious look on her face made him stop right in his tracks. His fingers trembled as he lowered his head and greeted her. Elder Leng. Leng Xuan cast him a cold nce as Fei Luo stepped forward. Perfect timing, Elder Leng. Id like to see Gu Mangs answer sheet. Leng Xuan repressed her anger and regarded Fei Luo in her usual cold and arrogant way. Jijing Ind has always been fair and impartial. We dont do things like manipting thepetitions results. Not knowing how Leng Xuan was nning to settle this matter, Leng Lin quietly stood aside. What was that voice recording about, then? It was obvious that Fei Luo was suspicious. Thepetition was jointly held by God Hand and Jijing Ind, so Fei Luos words carried a lot of weight in thispetition. Leng Xuan dared not patronize him and thus told him, Given todays technology, I dont think its difficult to make a fake voice recording. A fake recording? Fei Luo furrowed his eyebrows. Who is Gu Mangpared to me? Why would I manipte a students score? said Leng Xuan with a straight face that showed a hint of contempt. The judges exchanged looks with one another and tacitly agreed that Leng Xuans words made some sense. After all, no matter how famous Gu Man was in the capital, she was just a student, nothingpared to Leng Xuans position as a star of the medical world. There was no need for Leng Xuan to do something so demeaning. Fei Luos frown deepened. Are you saying that Gu Mang refuses to acknowledge Capital Universitys results and thus made a fake recording to smear Jijing Inds reputation? Its the only possibility, said Leng Xuan. Im sure she will face consequences if she returns to the capital with the lowest score. Of course, Fei Luo knew this too. Her score alone was to me for Capital Universitys low average score. Both the best and worst students were from Capital University. It was entirely Gu Mangs fault that Capital University was eliminated. Leng Xuan snorted. Is it any surprise she took such desperate actions with a score that low? Fei Luo looked at her wordlessly as he fell deep in thought. One of the judges spoke up. I think Elder Leng has a point. If Elder Leng really wanted to eliminate Capital Universitys team, she couldve just failed them at the prepetitions evaluation. Theres no need for her to go to such lengths to manipte Gu Mangs results. Ill give everyone an exnation once I get to the bottom of this matter. Please go have some rest first. Leng Xuan then turned to Tang Er. Take the guests to the waiting lounge. This time, Fei Luo and the rest of the judges had no objections. They followed Tang Er. Chapter 799 - Elder Leng Isnt Someone

Chapter 799: Elder Leng Isnt Someone These People Can Talk About in This Manner

As soon as the panel of judges left, Leng Xuans expression darkened. She red at Leng Lin. Spill it. Whats going on? Leng Lins heart was in his mouth as he opened his trembling hand to reveal a ck maic card the size of a mung bean. Being one of the top geniuses on Jijing Ind, Leng Xuan had learned many things. She majored in medicine after entering the Jijing Special Institute with top results at the age of fifteen. She had seen her fair share of new high-tech products. The card in Leng Lins hand was thetest listening device produced by Jijing Inds intelligence bureau. The Academic Centers manager, who was standing right behind Leng Xuan, squeezed his fingers tightly when he saw what Leng Lin had in his hand. Leng Lins voice was strained as he spoke. Someone ced this in the review room. We dont know how long its been there. There had been many international events on Jijing Indtely, so there was no way they could check how long the room had been bugged. Leng Xuans eyes glowed with anger as she stared at the listening device. Useless bums! How could you fail at such a routine matter?! Leng Lin lowered his head. He was trembling slightly, but he dared not say a single word. Elder Leng, Ill get someone to investigate the listening device. We should think of a way to exin to the school representatives first. We have to settle this matter as quickly as possible, said Leng Yun. Leng Xuan naturally knew that as well. She slowly calmed herself down. Bring Capital Universitys team over and get the MC to continue announcing thepetition results. She figured that once their attention was shifted to themselves, they would be too preupied to care about this matter. This is Jijing Ind. We cant let them cause a scene here. Yes, replied Leng Yun. ... At the Academic Center Hall. The crowd became even more suspicious of score maniption when they noticed that the judges had disappeared. What the hell? If they really changed Gu Mangs score, thats too shameless of them! Only the people from Jijing Inds medical association have ess to the scoring data. But this is an internationalpetition that theyre hosting! Everyone here knows full well how influential it is. If they really did manipte the results, who would bother topete?! That reminds me of something. Wasnt there a video trending all over the world a while ago? It showed Leng Xuan dangling off a building. I heard that shes the leading expert on medicine on Jijing Ind. Oh, I saw that, A student from Capital Medical University confirmed. A mysterious person even hacked into Weibo and asked us to download the video. Is she the Elder Leng mentioned in the recording? If thats her, is she using thepetition to take revenge after embarrassing herself in the capital? None of the professors stopped their students froming up with all kinds of theories. All of them looked rather upset. They had thought that thepetitions held by Jijing Ind were the best in the world, but as it turned out, it was anything but. The MC looked on helplessly at the chaotic scene with her eyebrows furrowed. She couldnt address the crowd and attempt to calm them because the mic had been cut and her voice couldnt be heard by everyone in the audience. Just then, a man emerged from backstage and walked straight to Capital Universitys team. While making his way over, he could hear what others were talking about and could not help but frown. Elder Leng isnt someone anyone can talk about in such a manner. Meanwhile, Yang Tianming and Professor Xue were still in a daze. The same went for Shen Qianzi and Qiao You, who stood dumbly in ce. Only Gu Mang was still sitting calmly in her seat. Yang Tianming returned to his senses somewhat when he saw the approaching man. It was obvious that Gu Mang had made the recording, although he did not know how she managed to learn how her score had been manipted. Gu Mang joining thepetition was purely due to Jijing Inds unauthorized amendment to our team roster. It wasnt easy getting her to join thepetition, yet they dared to change her score on top of amending our roster. The nerve! To think we prepared so much for this stupidpetition! At the thought of this, fire zed within Yang Tianming. The man swept a cold nce over at Gu Mang before turning his gaze to Yang Tianming and saying curtly, Professor Yang, Elder Leng and the Academic Centers manager would like to invite you and your team to a private meeting. Yang Tianmings face darkened. His voice had never been colder as he said, Shouldnt you give us an exnation regarding Gu Mangs score? Chapter 800 - Fake Recording

Chapter 800: Fake Recording

The purpose of calling your team over is to get to the bottom of things, said the man ndly before raising his voice a little as he swept his gaze at the students around him. Besides, can a recording alone prove that her score has been amended? His insinuation was clear. Gu Mang, however, only raised her eyebrows a little. She said nothing in response. Yang Tianming pursed his lips. Since were investigating this matter, we need a notary. The man seemed irritated. Who do you want as your notary? Chief Editor Fei Luo. The man fixed his gaze on Yang Tianming, who was neither obsequious nor supercilious, before finally taking out his phone to give Leng Yun a call to report the situation at hand. The way he spoke to Leng Yun was entirely different from how he had spoken to the Capital Universitys team. I got it, replied the man respectfully before ending the call. Weve sent someone to get the Chief Editor. Can we go now? Yang Tianming turned his head to look at Gu Mang, who leisurely stood up and ced her cap on her head. The man then gave the MC on stage a look. Upon seeing the signal, the MC nodded to indicate that she understood. When they arrived backstage, they saw Leng Yun waiting with her arms crossed in front of her chest. The man walked up to her and greeted her respectfully. Assistant Leng. Leng Yun nodded as she nced at Gu Mang, who had her hands in her pockets. Although thetter looked proud and aloof, her disposition was totally different from Leng Xuans overbearing demeanor. ... Things were still chaotic outside, but as soon as Gu Mang left, the broadcast room returned to normal. The MC picked up her microphone once more and smilingly said, Well conduct a strict investigation on this matter in order to ensure the authenticity of the results. Now, lets move on and announce the other teams results. The audience quieted down slightly, which made the MC heave a sigh of relief. Next up, we have Country Ks M University and Mingyu Inds S Univer Excuse me. Someone from the audience suddenly stood up. It was a male student. The top student of S University, in fact. Are you certain that the results youre announcing arent falsified? Of course, replied the MC. If the earlier voice recording is real, then how can we trust that our own results arent falsified as well? You already falsified Gu Mangs perfect score, didnt you? retorted the male student. The boys question made the MC tighten her grip on the microphone slightly. It looks like Elder Leng is going to destroy Jijing Inds reputation. ... Meanwhile, Leng Yun led the Capital University team to a meeting room where Leng Xuan and the Academic Centers manager were waiting. Fei Luo had not arrived yet though. The manager frowned slightly when he saw Gu Mang. For some reason, he found her a little familiar-looking. On the other hand, it was Leng Xuans first time meeting Gu Mang. Her eyes narrowed slightly when she saw Gu Mangs attractive face. Seeing how she nted her men in the Academic Center and entered the review room, it looks like Ive really underestimated her. Please take a seat, said Leng Yun. Yang Tianming and Professor Xue thus sat down while their students eyed Leng Xuan and the manager carefully before pulling chairs out for themselves. An assistant then brought them some water in disposable cups. Yang Tianming had seen Leng Xuan only a handful of times. Even then, he had only seen her from a distance. Those who could talk to Leng Xuan were people at Yu Zhongjings and Kang Qis level. Gu Mang showed no emotions as she walked overzily and kicked a chair out. She then sat down on it, leaned back against the seat, and put a leg across her knee. Each of her actions exuded arrogance as if she were there to settle a score. Leng Xuan took one look at her before shifting her gaze away. The managers attention did not stay on Gu Mang for long either, for they had serious business to settle. Professor Yang, I hope that your team can admit that it was Gu Mang who falsified the voice recording. What do you mean by that? A hint of anger surfaced in Yang Tianmings eyes. They want us to admit that its our fault? Given how things turned out, its no longer a matter of scoring badly on thepetition and getting criticized by the media and the public. If we admit that the voice recording is fake, wouldnt that be telling everyone that Capital University has no moral values and sportsmanship, thus resorting to such despicable means? Thatll cause irreparable damage to the universitys reputation! The manager smiled. Isnt sending your schools students to Jijing Institute for further education the ultimate purpose of joining thispetition? We can give you six spots, including Gu Mangs. Moving forward, well also guarantee a spot for Capital University students. In return, you have to take responsibility for this matter. Yang Tianming, Professor Xue, and the rest of the students froze when they heard that. They were not stupid, so they obviously knew what this meant. The voice recording was real and Leng Xuan had indeed changed Gu Mangs score. However, Jijing Ind was refusing to own up, so if they were wise, they would take the benefits offered as well as the me. It was indeed a tempting offer, for Jijing Ind was somewhat xenophobic and it was difficult to enter the Jijing Special Institute as an outsider. This was the reason why all the teams fought so hard to get first ce in thepetitions held on Jijing Ind every year. It was all for the sake of getting a spot at Jijing Special Institute for further education. All I did was offer them a few spots and theyre already swaying. As Leng Xuan took in their expressions, a slow smile developed on her lips. She then looked at Gu Mang once more. Even if she has incriminating evidence, she needs someone to stand up for her first. If her professor refuses to pursue the matter, then her score of 59 will be fact. She will be med for falsifying the voice recording and bing a burden to Capital University. Disdain was apparent in Leng Xuans eyes. A nobody like her dared to y tricks with me? Lets see if her teammates will choose to stand on her side in the face of such rewards. Lets see who would be so stupid to give up the chance to enroll in the Jijing Special Institute! Chapter 801 - Discussing How to Put the Blame on Her Right in Her Presence

Chapter 801: Discussing How to Put the me on Her Right in Her Presence

Qiao Yous eyes lit up when she heard what the manager offered. Only the team that ces first in thepetition can enter the Jijing Special Institute. Even if we defeat Imperial College this time, we might not win against other teams. However, theyre now offering us guaranteed spots. All we have to do is get Gu Mang to admit that she faked the recording. Shen Qianzi nced at Gu Mang. By sacrificing Gu Mang, Capital University will be guaranteed a spot at the Jijing Special Institute every year. Even a fool knows what the best choice is. This is an irresistible offer. Gu Mang has really overestimated herself if she thinks she can challenge Leng Xuan. Qin Yaozhi pursed her lips after looking around and noticing the hesitant looks on everyones faces. Even she could not be certain whether Professor Yang would refuse Jijing Inds offer for Gu Mangs sake. Youre just trying to preserve Jijing Ind and the Academic Centers reputations. What about Capital Universitys? asked Yang Tianming with a strained expression. The managerughed. I dont think Capital University is evenparable to Jijing Ind. Yang Tianming tightened his grip on the chairs armrests. Of course, you can push all the me onto Gu Mang. That way, Capital University wont suffer any damage in reputation, stated the manager calmly. Just like that, the group discussed how they were going to put the me on Gu Mang in her presence. The manager looked at the team in front of him and said slowly, I think you need some time to think it over. Nobody said anything. Sittingzily in her seat, Gu Mang spun her phone in her hand, expressionless. It was as if she wasnt going to be used as a scapegoat. In that case, Ill give you five minutes to discuss it among yourselves, Professor Yang, said the Center Manager. Leng Xuan swept a look at them before standing up and leaving the room with Leng Yun and the manager in tow. As soon as the door closed, Professor Xue looked at Yang Tianming. What should we Before Yang Tianming could say anything, Shen Qianzi cut in. Professors, as long as Gu Mang confesses that the recording is fake, our entire team can enter the Jijing Special Institute. On top of that, well be guaranteed a spot every year. We cannot squander this chance. The difference between Country Z and Jijing Ind was huge. The technology and resources avable could not bepared. Capital University had been trying to do joint training with Jijing Ind for years, but to no avail. But now the chance was right in front of them. Qiao You added. At most, Gu Mang will be criticized by the public for a bit, but thats nothingpared to entering the Jijing Special Institute. Qin Yaozhi clenched her fists in anger. Since you think that this is a great deal, why dont you take the me instead? Why should I take the me? Thats not my score, nor did I expose that recording, retorted Qiao You with a frown. Talk is cheap. Qin Yaozhi scoffed. You sure nned it out well. Youll get to enjoy the benefits without having to suffer the public criticism. Im just stating the truth, said Qiao You matter-of-factly. As long as Gu Mang takes responsibility for this matter, shell just be given a warning and well be able to preserve our universitys reputation. Qin Yaozhis face was turning increasingly purple. Qiao You nced at Gu Mang, who appeared to be quite calm, before continuing. Even if this matter is published in the news and Gu Mang gets scolded by everyone, shell still get the chance to enter the Jijing Special Institute. This matter will blow over in a few months. What do you think, professors? Shen Qianzi looked over at Yang Tianming and Professor Xue. No matter how I look at it, this offer is nothing but beneficial to us. Qiao You turned to Gu Mang. Gu Mang, I hope you know your priorities. Dont be a burden to the entire team any further. This is the only chance for everyone to enter the Jijing Special Institute, added Shen Qianzi. Qin Yaozhi felt like she was going to explode in anger as she stared at the idiots before her in disbelief. Arent you two disgusting? Who are you to tell Gu Mang what she should do? Dont forget, her perfect score was changed to 59. She isnt a burden to the team at all! If Elder Leng didnt change her score, would we have this chance at all? Qiao You felt thankful for what happened. We should count it as a blessing. You sure are cheap! Qin Yaozhi shot up to her feet. Just because you got a piece of candy after getting pped by someone, youre going to offer them your other cheek too? ... In another meeting room, surveince footage of Yang Tianming and his team was ying on the big screen. Sitting on the sofa with a teacup in hand, Leng Xuanughed when she saw how the girls were about to get into a fight. Shemented nonchntly, They sure are cheap. Dont worry, Capital University will definitely ept our offer. Neither you nor Jijing Ind will suffer the slightest damage, assured the manager. Leng Xuan nodded before turning to Leng Yun. Go prepare an agreement and an NDA form for them to sign. They can leave after signing them. Im on it. Leng Xuan then added. Remember to inform the capitals media outlets. This is something newsworthy, after all. Yes. Chapter 802 - Add Capital University to the Blacklist.

Chapter 802: Add Capital University to the cklist.

Five minutester. The Academic Centers manager pushed the door open. Leng Xuan and Leng Yun entered. The Academic Centers manager followed closely behind. Professor Yang, how have you considered? The Academic Centers manager pulled a chair over and sat down. Yang Tianming rested both of his arms on the table and looked at the Academic Centers manager. When will Chief Editor Fei Luo arrive? The manager stiffened as he sat down. Leng Xuan and Leng Yun looked up at Yang Tianming suddenly. When Gu Mang heard what Professor Yang said, she raised her eyebrows slightly. The other members on Capital Universitys team were even more astounded. The smile on the managers face subsided. Professor Yang, what do you mean? I want to verify the authenticity of the test results. Yang Tianming kept a straight face. Leng Xuan narrowed her eyes. The Academic Centers manager never thought that Yang Tianming would reject their offer. This was totally out of his expectations. Did you say that you wish to verify the results? The managers voice was cold. Yang Tianming clenched his fists. Thats right. Shen Qianzi and Qiao Yous expressions changed. Professor Yang! Jijing Ind had given them such a great offer. No matter what, it was a steal for Capital University! Why did he choose to go against Jijing Ind?! When Leng Yun saw the students expressions, sheughed. Professor Yang, seems like you want to do this the hard way? Winning and losing no longer matters to us. It is justice that we seek. Yang Tianming spoke in a clear and firm manner. Leng Xuan, who had not spoken ever since Gu Mang and the others entered the meeting room, suddenly spoke up. You want to check the results, huh? Sure. Leng Xuan looked at Leng Lin. Get Gu Mangs exam from the review room. Get Fei Luo here too. Leng Lin answered, Yes. He turned around and left. The review room was not far from the meeting room. Soon, Leng Lin returned with Gu Mangs paper. Fei Luo followed behind him with a cold expression on his face. After so many years of holding thispetition, it was the first time that something so chaotic had happened. It was such a big controversy that everyone seemed to know about it now. The public had alreadye up with their own conclusions. He had never thought that Jijing Ind would do such a thing. Yang Tianming stood up and stuck out his arm politely. Chief Editor Fei, sorry to trouble you. Fei Luo shook his hand. No, Professor Yang, I am one of the main organizers of thispetition. None of us wish to see such a controversy erupt. Yang Tianming bobbed his head. Fei Luo was internationally renowned and he was a man of integrity. That was why God Hand was recognized by the medical world as the most authoritative official medical magazine. He turned to Leng Xuan. Elder Leng, show me Gu Mangs paper. Leng Xuan looked at Leng Lin and lifted her hand to signal to him. Leng Lin handed the paper over. Gu Mangs paper was clean. Aside from her written answers, there were no other markings at all. Leng Lin said, I dont know whats with the recording, but if this proves that Gu Mangs score was legitimate, then from today on, Jijing Ind will put Capital University on the cklist. The university will no longer be able to participate in anypetitions. When Yang Tianming heard this, he turned his head abruptly. If Capital University was cklisted by Jijing Ind, then they would never be eligible to participate in any of the internationalpetitions organized by any country. Professor Xue was shocked as well. He panicked and looked at Yang Tianming. Well... Fei Luo did not expect Jijing Ind to be so harsh as to announce that they would cklist Capital University. Were they bluffing about cing an entire school on the cklist in order to get Gu Mang to back down? Yang Tianming took a deep breath. Chief Editor Fei Luo, verify the results. I trust Gu Mang. Fei Luo looked at Yang Tianming with a deep look. After two seconds, he responded, Alright. There were only multiple-choice questions and true/false questions on the exam. He had finished looking through them in a few minutes. But Fei Luo frowned harder as he looked through the questions one by one. After looking at the papers, he turned to look at Yang Tianming. Indeed, the answers here are only worth 59 points. ...Thats impossible! Yang Tianming took Gu Mangs paper. Professor Yang had overseen the training at the hotel before but he knew some stuff about Jijing Ind. Some of the questions that she got incorrect could clearly be seen. Leng Xuan sneered. I offered those conditions as I did not want Jijing Ind to be smeared by any gossip. The new apprentice I epted couldnt get a perfect score and you think Gu Mang is capable of such a feat? Yang Tianming clenched the paper tightly. Leng Yun and the others nced at Capital Universitys team and the corner of their lips twitched. Qin Yaozhi was apprehensive and she had the jitters. Beforeing to Jijing Ind, her grandfather had told her to act carefully and not to offend anyone. He said that they could not mess with even the small families on Jijing Ind. Now that Leng Xuan, an elder, had ordered them to be cklisted, she wondered how many others would follow Jijing Inds lead. The Qiao family was very wealthy and Qiao You knew that. She turned to Gu Mang and lowered her voice. Great, now even the school is getting dragged down with you. Shen Qianzi did not say anything. There was a sh of mockery in her eyes. Gu Mang was still in herzy posture. She answered with a clear and calm voice, That paper isnt mine. Chapter 803 - Are You Thinking Of Messing Around With Me With That Brain Of Yours?

Chapter 803: Are You Thinking Of Messing Around With Me With That Brain Of Yours?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Yang Tianming suddenly recalled thest sentence in the recording and responded, In the recording, it was mentioned that you would forge Gu Mangs handwriting and provide a fake exam. This is not Gu Mangs paper at all. How can you prove that this isnt Gu Mangs paper? Leng Lin asked. Is this not her handwriting? He had dealt with Gu Mangs exam long ago. If they said that this paper belongs to Gu Mang now, then it belongs to Gu Mang. How could a participating team argue with the main organizer? Fei Luo frowned and his eyes met Yang Tianmings. Is this Gu Mangs handwriting? Yang Tianming pursed his lip and nodded. He had seen Gu Mangs exams at Capital University. Her words were very big and easily recognizable. Even when she filled in her ABCDs, they were written in a really wild manner. The handwriting was exactly the same as Gu Mangs. Leng Xuan raised her chin slightly in a domineering manner and chuckled. Are you unable to prove it? Leng Linughed too. All of you im that Gu Mang got a perfect score. Where are the perfect answers? When Qin Yaozhi saw how Leng Xuan and herckeys were bullying them, she could not heed Old Master Qins advice. She spoke up against them. You changed the script. Of course, you have taken care of the exam with the perfect score, Qin Yaozhi said coldly. And now, you are asking where the exam is? Are you allowed to break the rules just because youre the main organizer? Leng Lin frowned and turned to Qin Yaozhi. You faked the recording and even challenged the official results, yet you dare to im that you scored full marks. Where is the exam with the perfect answers if it even exists? Ha. Gu Mang suddenly gave a low and deep chuckle from the depths of her throat. Are you thinking of messing around with me with that brain of yours? Gu Mang spoke neither quickly or slowly. There was a smile on her face. I thought that you would have some interesting ideas. Leng Xuan did not reply. She furrowed her eyebrows and stared at Gu Mang coldly. Gu Mang removed a folded piece of paper from her pocket and held it in between two fingers. This is my exam. Leng Lins eyebrows twitched and for some reason, his brain tensed up. No way. I got rid of the exam. How did Gu Mang get it? The others stood rooted to the ground. Is the exam with the perfect score with Gu Mang? Gu Mang held her phone with her other hand and pressed it down on the tabletop before sliding it across the table. She walked towards Fei Luo and as the phone slid on the table, it made a metallic sound. The sound was low and oppressive. Everyone felt as if there were an invisible hand grabbing at their heart. Leng Xuan looked at Gu Mangs deep, ck, cold eyes and she clenched her fists slightly. Gu Mang gave off an aura that told strangers to stay away from her. When her eyes were cold, she looked like she was saying, Youre shit. Youre all a bunch of rubbish. Audacious, merciless, and wild. A perfect way to describe her. Gu Mang passed the folded exam to Fei Luo and said politely, Please have a look at this exam. Fei Luo looked at Gu Mang, ignored her intimidating aura, and took the paper from her with both hands subconsciously. He read it even quicker than the previous one. She got 100% of the multiple-choice questions right. For the true/false questions, she also achieved a perfect score. The handwriting on this exam was exactly the same as the one that he had seen earlier. If these were really Gu Mangs results, it would mean that someone had finally aced thepetitions written portion for the first time in history. When Yang Tianming saw that Fei Luo was already looking at the bottom of the script, he asked, Chief Editor Fei Luo, what score would she have gotten? Fei Luos heart beat wildly. He looked up and answered, One hundred... A perfect score. Yang Tianming sighed heavily in relief. He knew that he could trust Gu Mang. Chapter 804 - So True That Leng Xuan Could Not Deal With It!

Chapter 804: So True That Leng Xuan Could Not Deal With It!

Professor Xue stared at Gu Mang in disbelief. When he heard the recording, he was not even as shocked as when he saw Gu Mangs exam with the perfect score and heard from Fei Luo that Gu Mang had achieved full marks. Leng Xuan red at Leng Lin from the corner of her eyes. Leng Lin bowed in fear. He did not even dare to look at her and his mind went nk. Leng Yun remained calm and said, Did you fake the exam even after faking the recording? Capital University came pretty well prepared. No one would back down. Faked? Gu Mang turned sideways and raised her eyebrows slightly. I remember that all the papers provided by Jijing Inds Elders Association are special. All of the pages have a special invisible watermark. Why dont you examine it? Then we will know if this exam belongs to the medical association. When Leng Yun heard this, her expression changed uncontrobly. Y-You... How does Gu Mang know about the Elders Associations security protocols?! Everyone else was really surprised too. They turned to look at Gu Mang. Leng Xuan narrowed her eyes. She knew quite a bit. It is no wonder that she could hide a recording device in the review room. Leng Yun calmed down quickly and refused to admit fault. Since you can fake a recording and even hack into the broadcast room where we announce the results of the first round of thepetition, would it be tough for you to obtain the special type of paper used on Jijing Ind? Oh, I forgot to remind all of you. Gu Mang took her exam from Fei Luos hand and showed them the back of the paper. There was a drawing of a fox on it. I have a habit. I love drawing foxes on the back of my exams. There was a buzzing sound in Leng Xuans mind. I conveniently hacked into the surveince cameras in the exam hall. When I was submitting the exam, the fox I drew on the back of the exam was caught by the cameras. Gu Mang smiled and it made the others feel ufortable. With that, she took the exam that Leng Lin had forged and she turned it around to look at it. Then, she turned to Leng Xuan and the others while still smiling. Her voice was soft and slow, and she sounded annoyingly innocent. I dont think there is one on this exam. Leng Xuans eyes were really dark and deep. Leng Yun and Leng Lin totally freaked out. Qin Yaozhi felt refreshed and energized by this reversal in fortune. Even Yang Tianming was no longer afraid. Recording, video, exam. We have all the evidence that you want! Qin Yaozhi looked at the people across from her. Is this sufficient proof? They could say that the recording was faked but if theypared the exam with the fox drawing and the footage from the surveince cameras in the exam hall, her innocence would be confirmed! Now then, would Leng Xuan still deny guilt? The entire meeting room fell dead silent. Gu Mang stoodzily with one leg bent. She tilted her head as she smiled at Leng Xuan and the others. She looked really snobbish. Just as she had said earlier. Were they thinking of messing around with her with those brains of theirs? After a while, Leng Xuan suddenlyughed. You guys have really prepared well. Why dont you try stepping out of this meeting room? The Leng family had long contacted the Head Elder to control the media on Jijing Ind. Did Gu Mang think that Lu Chengzhou could help her clear her name? Fei Luo frowned. Elder Leng, what do you want? Nothing much. Leng Xuan yed with her fingernails and said slowly, I remember that each participating team signed a confidentiality policy beforeing here. Gu Mang installed a tracking device in the review room and hacked our monitoring system. I have reason to suspect that she came to steal confidential information from Jijing Ind. Capital Universitys team shall go to the Security Bureau. This meant that they did not intend to talk about the evidence. They just wanted to take action against Capital University. Have the people from the Security Bureau arrived? Leng Xuan asked. Leng Yun answered, Yes, they should be arriving soon. Leng Xuan turned to look at Gu Mang and she gave a disdainfulugh. Remember well. This is Jijing Ind and not the capital. Even the Lu family cannot provide you with support. Who do you think youre ying? Gu Mang narrowed her eyes and pinched the scalpel in her pocket. She rubbed the cold handle with her fingertips. Elder Leng, its not right of you to say that. A rascally voice was suddenly heard. Leng Xuan paused for a while and she turned to see Lu Chengzhou, Qin Fang, and He Yidu enter the room. Behind them, Lu Y and the others held guns in their hands. They looked high and mighty. They gave off very threatening vibes. Qin Fangughed. Im afraid that you cant capture someone from the Lu family. Lu Chengzhou walked to Gu Mang and lowered his voice. You didnt reply to my messages for half a day. Do we still send out the security footage from the exam hall? Gu Mang rxed her fingers around the scalpel and her pupils suddenly became normal. She answered nonchntly, Boring. Im not ying with them anymore. Just send it out. Chapter 805 - his Is My Granddaughter

Chapter 805: This Is My Granddaughter

Elder Leng... Upon hearing that Gu Mang wanted to publish the video, Leng Lin turned to Leng Xuan and whispered her name in a strained voice. Leng Xuan embarrassed herself some time ago. Although the others dont dare say anything in her presence, they see her as aughingstock. If she gets into trouble again... Gu Mang, do you really think that just because someone managed to upload my video online, you can do the same as well? Leng Xuan showed no fear as she calmly stood up. A hint of jealousy streaked across her eyes when she saw how close Gu Mang and Lu Chengzhou were standing together. A nobody like her isnt worthy of standing next to the heir of the Lu family. She wants to do Gu Mang in? As someone who had witnessed how Gu Si made a fool of Leng Xuan and set fire to her goods, Qin Fang could not resistughing out loud. He quickly realized the inappropriateness of it though. He cleared his throat and tried his best to contain hisughter. Elder Leng, people like us, whose lives are smooth-sailing, dont have too many hobbies. We like challenging and exciting things, understand? Try all you want. Leng Xuan looked at Lu Chengzhou. Young Master Lu, are you sure you want to meddle in this matter? This is between me, Gu Mang, and Capital University. You sure talk a lot of nonsense,mented Lu Chengzhou mercilessly as he slipped a hand into his pocket. Leng Xuan pursed her lips and swept her gaze across He Yidu and Qin Fang. Who do you think you are to back Gu Mang and Capital University up on Jijing This way, please, Old Master Bai. The meeting rooms door opened wide. Everyone looked over and saw Tang Er respectfully leading Old Master Bai and Elder Bai into the meeting room. After passing down all of his family businesses to his eldest son, Old Master Bai has been living a peaceful life and rarely appears in public. What are they doing here? Leng Xuan frowned when she saw the two neers. Nevertheless, she greeted them out of respect. Why are you here, Old Master Bai? I was afraid that my granddaughter would be bullied if I didnte, answered Old Master Bai in a warm but calm manner. Granddaughter? Leng Xuan was surprised to hear that. The first person that came to mind was Gu Mang. No, thats impossible. Ive looked into her background. Her mothers surname was Lei, and although her father was a sessful businessman, he left none of his inheritance to her. How could she possibly be from the Bai family? While Lu Chengzhous expression remained the same, Qin Fang and He Yidu exchanged equally baffled looks with each other. Didnt Gu Si say that they were from the Gu family? Why is the Bai family involved now? Upon hearing the neers voice, Gu Mang turned her body slightly and softened her gaze. Her voice was low and controlled as she said, Why are you here, Grandpa? Everyone on Capital Universitys team was dumbfounded by this. Old Master Bai put a hand behind his back. I have a rough idea of what happened here. Someone changed your score, is that right? Mm. The mention of this matter brought about an irritated look on Gu Mangs face. Old Master Bai could tell that she was annoyed, so he turned toward Lu Chengzhou. Is there any other evidence besides the voice recording? Yes, Gu Mangs answer sheet and the surveince footage, answered Lu Chengzhou respectfully. Old Master Bai instructed, Take the evidence to the Elders Association. If they refuse to settle this matter, then hand the evidence over to the media. The media will make an enemy out of the Bai family if they refuse to report the truth. Leng Xuan was still wondering about Gu Mangs rtionship with the Bai family when she heard what Old Master Bai said. Her calm andposed expression crumbled immediately. I dare you to! Chapter 806 - Jijing Islands Crown Princess and Prince

Chapter 806: Jijing Inds Crown Princess and Prince

Old Master Bai continued smiling. He showed no signs of hostility and looked especially friendly instead. Didnt you abuse your authority to meddle in thepetition, amend my granddaughters score, and mobilize the Security Bureau because you thought that my granddaughter was a pushover who has nobody to back her up, Elder Leng? ...A pushover who has nobody to back her up? Qin Fang and He Yidu were rendered speechless. When they entered the meeting room earlier, they saw a surgical knife sticking out of Gu Mangs pocket. ording to Lu Y, she had packed a box of surgical tools the night before she came to Jijing Ind. They dared not imagine what would have happened to Leng Xuan had they not arrived in time. Lu Chengzhou took the two exams from Gu Mangs hand and a ck sh drive from his own pocket before passing them to Elder Bai. This is all the evidence. Elder Bai took them, then bowed at Old Master Bai. Ill go over to the Elders Association now. Old Master Bai nodded. Elder Bai thus turned to leave with the evidence, but as he did so, another group of people arrived. The Head Elder was leading the new group and Old Master Leng was just behind him. Are you heading over to the Elders Association, Elder Bai? Old Master Leng smiled. You can save the trip since the Head Elder is here now. The meeting room was not very big and with the new groups arrival, it felt cramped and stuffy. Leng Xuan felt the tension in her head dissipate at the sight of the Head Elder and Old Master Leng. Head Elder, Grandpa. With his hands behind his back, the Head Elder greeted Old Master Bai, but thetter was not interested in exchanging pleasantries with him. Since the Head Elder is here, Id like to know how the Elders Association ns to settle this matter. This is just a misunderstanding, said the Head Elder, smiling. The smile on Old Master Bais face slowly faded when he heard this. The Head Elder took a few steps forward and bowed his head respectfully at Gu Mang. Ms. Gu, why didnt you inform us of your return? Everyones mind went nk. Leng Xuan holds a high position on Jijing Ind, but even she has to treat the Head Elder with respect. But the Head Elder addressed Gu Mang as Ms. Gu... Leng Xuan stared at the Head Elder, dumbfounded. It took her a long time before she finally returned to her senses and processed the information. The Elders Association holds almost the same status as Huo Zhi on Jijing Ind. The two keep each other in check. Given the Head Elders status, he doesnt need to address anyone as such. Ms. Gu... A thought suddenly struck her mind, which made her clench her fists. Based on the information I read about Gu Mang, she has an eight-year-old younger brother named Gu Si. Huo Zhi went to Mingyu Ind to look for the Gu familys eight-year-old young master. Mingyu Inds Red me belongs to Lu Chengzhou. Gu Mang and Gu Si are the Elders Associations chosen people... Gu Mang is the granddaughter of the Bai family as well as the Gu family... Leng Xuan did not have the authority to ess information on the Gu familys young mistress and young master, so she did not know their names. Upon recalling that Gu Mang nearly destroyed the research base long ago, her face darkened. She never imagined that the girl she despised so much would actually turn out to be a bigshot on Jijing Ind. Although Qin Fang and He Yidu had long found out about Gu Mang and Gu Sis identities, they were still shocked to hear the Head Elder confirm it. To think we managed to meet Jijing Inds crown princess and prince. Most importantly, Gu Si is currently based at Red me. Everyone appeared stunned. Gu Mang grabbed the back of a chair and turned it around before sitting down and looking up at the Head Elder with a smile. This isnt a nice ce where everyone wants toe after all. Lu Chengzhou pulled a chair over and offered it to Old Master Bai. Please, take a seat. Old Master Bai stared hard at Lu Chengzhou, but he did not refuse the seat. Lu Chengzhou then sat next to Gu Mang. The Head Elder smiled and sat down as well. He didnt take offense at Gu Mangs words and instead said, Leng Xuan did wrong this time by offending you. Gu Mang showed no emotions as she looked down and fiddled with her phone. The Head Elder continued, But the reputation of Jijing Inds medical association and Academic Center will be destroyed if the surveince footage and the voice recording reach the media. Leng Xuan smirked when she heard that. It looks like the Head Elder is here to help me, not Gu Mang. Now that the Head Elder has expressed his intention to suppress the matter, Id like to see who dares to publish news about me. Lets settle this matter in private. The Academic Center will send out a notice stating that our staff made a mistake with Capital Universitys team roster, which led to you missing the training and your poor score, said the Head Elder. Neither Capital University nor your reputation will suffer any damage. It was clear that he wanted to protect Leng Xuan. Not only would he not change back Gu Mangs score and hold Leng Xuan ountable for the things she had done, he even wanted Gu Mang to admit that the voice recording was faked. Old Master Bais eyes darkened. Gu Mang stopped ying with her phone and looked up. The Head Elder ced his hands on the conference table. Leng Xuan will apologize to you. Aspensation, the Elders Association will also do our best to fulfill all of your requests. Thatll be the end of this matter. The end of this matter? repeated Gu Mang with augh. Its toote. Chapter 807 - Not Even Someone Who Suffered From Ten Years of Cerebral

Chapter 807: Not Even Someone Who Suffered From Ten Years of Cerebral Thrombosis Would Pull Such a Foolish Stunt

The smile on the Head Elders face slipped away. What do you mean by that? Old Master Leng, Leng Xuan, and the others all turned their gazes to Gu Mang. Gu Mang leaned back against the chair while shaking her phone. I just sent the video footage and recording to all the media outlets worldwide. Oh, that includes Jijing Inds media outlets too. The next second, the cell phones of the Head Elder, Old Master Leng, Leng Xuan, and Leng Yun started ringing at the same time. For a moment, the entire meeting room was filled with the sound of ringtones. They were all anxious and terrified. Nobody had expected Gu Mang to make a move without any warning. They did not even have time to react. ... Meanwhile, at Red me. Gu Si was squatting on a chair. He suddenly burst out cackling while sucking on a lollipop. Theputer screen in front of him showed images of the various jumbotrons on Jijing Ind and the thick cell phone next to him kept vibrating with all the new messagesing in. He picked it up and entered the 10,000 ways to make a killing WeChat group. [Lin Shuang: @Gu Si, you made Leng Xuan hit the headlines again. I believe all the schools and academic media must be in disarray now. Even the capitals media outlets are in a chaotic state! Youre impressive!] Gu Sis small fingers tapped on the phones screen. [Its no big deal. [Shy]] On Shadow Leagues end, Lin Shuangs mouth twitched when she saw the emoticon Gu Si sent. Jijing Ind had always kept their internal affairs strictly confidential. Even if any news was leaked, it was screened by Jijing Inds news headquarters. However, everyone hade to know of Jijing Inds leading medical expert through the incident in Country Z and now she was exposed as having tarnished the reputation of a major internationalpetition. This matter made the world question the integrity of all of Jijing Inds academicpetitions. Second Master Lu, Yu Shu, and several small families had also received the news. They were all waiting to see the news of Gu Manging inst ce at thepetition and the Capital University team being cklisted by Jijing Ind, but contrary to their expectations, news of Leng Xuan manipting thepetition results was reported everywhere instead. All the major news outlets were sharing the news, so it did not take more than a few minutes before Leng Xuan topped the trending list again. Nastyments about her were everywhere. [For those who dont know, this sort ofpetition is an avenue for schools to make a name for themselves on an international tform. It ys a part in the school ranking, so can you imagine how important thepetition results are to the individual schools?] [Holy cow, how bold of her to pull such a stunt in a major internationalpetition?!] [Exactly! Its such a despicable act!] [Our academic god got a perfect score again! Im jealous!] [Get Leng Xuan to make a public apology!] ... At the Academic Center. The site where the results were announcedpletely erupted into chaos when the big screen showed the footage of Gu Mang turning in her exam and the side-by-side image of the backs of the exam paper. This was solid proof of Leng Xuan manipting Gu Mangs score. Be it the winning team or the losing team, nobody wanted to acknowledge thepetition results for there was no guarantee that the results would not be manipted again. I thought that this was the most prestigiouspetition in the medical world, but it turned out to be trash. If the medicalpetitions results can be changed so easily, what about the otherpetitions? Is the winner up to Jijing Ind to decide? To think we spent so much time and effort preparing for thepetition. They can easily wipe out our effort and change our perfect score to a 59 instead. Theres no point inpeting anymore... The Academic Center waspletely out of control. The helpless Academic Center staff could only tell everyone to go back to their rooms and promise to give them a satisfactory exnation regarding this matter as soon as possible. ... Gu Mang left the meeting room and parted ways with Old Master Bai at the Academic Centers entrance. While she was on her way back to the hotel, she received a call from Gu Si. Tsk, not even someone who suffered from ten years of cerebral thrombosis would pull such a foolish stunt. Gu Mang had put her phone on speaker mode so what Gu Si said was heard loud and clear by everyone. The corners of He Yidus and Qin Fangs lips twitched. He sure doesnt mince his words. Someone as brainless as her dreamt of doing you in? Gu Si rolled his eyes. Dream on! Chapter 808 - Everyone Is Scared of Those Who Arent Afraid to Die

Chapter 808: Everyone Is Scared of Those Who Arent Afraid to Die

After chatting with Gu Si a while more, Gu Mang ended the call and tossed her phone aside. She put a leg over her knee as she took out a piece of chocte from her pocket, unwrapped it, and stuffed it into her mouth. When she turned her head, she found Lu Chengzhou looking at her. They saw themselves in each others dark eyes. Several seconds passed, but neither said anything. Qin Fang and He Yidu, who were sitting in the front of the car, had also sensed the change in atmosphere, for they dared not even breathe loudly. The people from Jijing Ind seem to be quite afraid of Gu Mang. When she revealed that she had sent out the footage and the recording, the Head Elder and the Leng family dared not even let their anger show in front of her, much less stop us when we wanted to leave. Most importantly, I thought Brother Cheng knew more than us, but it turned out that his intel seems to be on par with ours... Qin Fang secretly nced at the rearview mirror, only to discover that the couple was still gazing into each others eyes. Gu Mang was pondering how she should reveal her identity in a tacit but concise manner so that Lu Chengzhou could better ept the information. She could not make up her mind even after much thinking, so she shifted her gaze and calmly picked up her phone to log into a game. She then looked at Lu Chengzhou and shook her phone at him. Team up with me? Lu Chengzhou gazed into her dark sparkling eyes for a while before letting out a faint inaudible sigh. Okay. As if nothing had happened, the two of them teamed up in the game, exchanged information about each others positions, then started ying the game. Why are they suddenly ying a game? I must be seeing things... Qin Fang exchanged a baffled look with He Yidu, but despite his burning curiosity, he dared not interrupt them. Instead, he remained quiet in his passenger seat. Do all big bossesmunicate in such a unique manner? It was almost noon when they reached the hotel Lu Chengzhou was staying at. Lu Y asked, Young Master Lu, should I get the hotel staff to send lunch over? Lu Chengzhou nodded as he ced Gu Mangs backpack on the sofa. Lu Y picked up the hotel rooms phone to order food. Im going to take a shower, said Gu Mang while removing her cap. Lu Chengzhou took the cap from her. The weather may be hot, but you still shouldnt take a cold shower. Mm. Gu Mang raised her eyebrows in acknowledgment before turning around to go to his bedroom. While watching her leave, Lu Chengzhous phone suddenly rang. He retracted his gaze and took out his phone, only to see that the call was from his father. ... Ten minutester. Aftering out of the shower with a towel wrapped around her head, Gu Mang picked up the cup of warm water from the table and took a sip from it. The bedroom door opened right at that moment. She turned her head and saw Lu Chengzhou walking in. When their gazes met, she felt somewhat guilty, so she licked her lips and said, Feel free to ask your questions. Lu Chengzhou raised his eyebrows. I have nothing to ask. Do you have anything to say to me though? Gu Mang turned around and leaned slightly back to rest against the table as Lu Chengzhou made his way over to her. She took another sip of water before cing the cup down and looking into his eyes. My mother is from the Bai family and I havent found the connection between my father and the Gu family. I know very little about Jijing Ind. Jiangsui has been helping me investigate the matter for years, but we havent made any headway. She and Gu Si were thest descendants of the Gu family, so not many people knew about her father. When her parents caught her reading a calculus book at the age of four, they told her not to let anyone else know about her ability and that she had to behave like a normal person or even inferior to one. However, she caused quite a sensation when she beat a grown man to paralysis. From then on, they had many strange visitors visit their home. Her parents protected Gu Yin and her very well and never let anyonee in direct contact with them. Later, when she was ten, the Head Elder came in person and brought her mother and her to Jijing Ind. At that time, her mother had almost reached the final stretch of pregnancy. Lu Chengzhou stopped in front of her and pressed the towel on her head, helping her dry her hair. The Elders Association seems to be scared of you. Gu Mang chuckled. Of course. Everyone is scared of those who arent afraid to die. Chapter 809 - Leng Xuan Gets Humiliated

Chapter 809: Leng Xuan Gets Humiliated

Gu Mang lifted the corner of her lips. If someone told you that you had to choose between yourself and the person you loved, who would you choose? Lu Chengzhous heart ached for Gu Mang when he saw the smile on her face. The reason the Gu family and the Elders Association chose me is because they dont want to wait anymore, she continued. The Elders Association took Gu Si away as soon as he was born and I could only see him once every few months. When he turned one, I noticed that he had good concentration and number sense. Hes very much like me. After wiping her hair semi-dry, he pulled a chair over for her to sit in before continuing to dry her hair with a hair dryer. Shezily leaned toward the side and against his body, her eyes shing red as she said, While I was in seclusive training, the Elders Association seized the chance to send Gu Si to 102 Research Base for Leng Xuan to experiment on him. Upon noticing the shift in her emotions, Lu Chengzhou slowed down his actions as if he wereforting her. Gu Mang paused for a moment. The Bai family sacrificed three batches of people before the news finally reached me. The Bai family had no speaking rights in front of the Elders Association, so Gu Mang was only the person who could save Gu Si. She had no idea how many people she killed that day, but by the time she entered the research basesb, Gu Si had already been anesthetized and was lying on an operating table that was several timesrger than himself. The most horrifying thing was that Leng Xuans scalpel had already sliced through Gu Sis skin. What sort of a ce is the 102 Research Base? Lu Chengzhou had read a lot of information about Jijing Ind, but he had nevere across the research base which was a given if it was top secret on Jijing Ind. Gu Mang shook her head. She had no clue either. I only entered that ce once and that was when I saved Gu Si. Its probably a biological research base. She did not go into the specifics about how she managed to rescue Gu Si. While telling him the story her tone had been light, as if it were no big deal. That was when Lu Chengzhou recalled what she said earlier. Everyone is scared of those who arent afraid to die. He could imagine just how out of control she was back then such that neither Huo Zhi nor the Head Elder dared to openly provoke Gu Mang even to this day. While Lu Chengzhou was lightly fiddling with her semi-dried hair, Gu Mang suddenly remembered the day they met in front of Gu Sis elementary school. She was seven when her parents sent her to Clearwater High School and it was because they knew that Lu Shangjin, who had been ousted from the Lu family, was there. They wanted to make use of his familys power to send Gu Si to the Beast Camp, a stepping stone to entering Red Scorpion. However,ter on, she realized that Lu Chengzhou seemed to be interested in her, so she allowed him to hang around her. It just so happened that things spiraled out of her control after that. She raised her head slightly to look at him. I mustve been blinded by lust. ... Jijing Inds Council Building, meeting room. Thest time the Head Elder had flown into a rage was when Huo Zhi failed to bring Gu Si back from Mingyu Ind, resulting in Jijing Ind suffering a great loss. What happened this time, however, had a greater impact on Jijing Ind. Gu Mangs identity had beenpletely exposed to the Elders Association. How should we settle this matter now?! Weve embarrassed ourselves across the inte! When has Jijing Ind ever made such a foolish mistake?! yelled the Head Elder with a darkened expression. I warned you to not provoke her, said Huo Zhi indifferently while sitting in his seat of honor. He ignored the re that the Head Elder shot his way and stood up. Whoever caused this trouble shall bear the responsibility themselves. After saying that, he left the meeting room. As Leng Xuan tightened her grip on the armrests, she narrowed her cold, gleaming eyes. Gu Mang knows that Im the one holding her medicine, yet she still dares to go against me?! Once Huo Zhi left, the meeting room quieted down and an oppressive and tense atmosphere filled the room. Nobody dared to make a sound. After some time, the Head Elder turned toward Leng Xuan. Go make a public apology to Ms. Gu and Capital University. Admit that you changed her score. Leng Xuan looked up and stared at the Head Elder in disbelief. Chapter 810 - Reverse! Gu Mang Isnt Better Than Leng Xuan At Making Someone Else Take The Rap

Chapter 810: Reverse! Gu Mang Isnt Better Than Leng Xuan At Making Someone Else Take The Rap

Old Master Leng stood up with an anxious look. Head Elder, Leng Xuan cannot go out there and apologize! If she does, her reputation will be thoroughly ruined! Now, Leng Xuan was anxious as well. Nothing was scarier than knowing that someone was about to push her off a cliff and that everyone else around her was eager to see her fall. At that moment, discussions on the web and in the medical field were already spiraling out of control. If she were to go out and apologize, she could imagine how badly she would be criticized. This oue was what she had nned for Gu Mang but Leng Xuan had set herself up instead! Elder Bi said, Leng Xuan cannot apologize publicly. We cannot afford to humiliate someone so important in the Elders Association. The other elders agreed. Yeah, are there no other solutions to this matter? Elder Bi thought about it and looked at the Head Elder. Did the recording only contain Leng Lins voice? In other words, she wanted to make Leng Lin the scapegoat so that they could protect Leng Xuans reputation. The Head Elder looked up and narrowed his sharp eyes. ... At 2pm, Jijing Inds Ministry of Information, along with the staff involved in the incident, gave all the participating teams and universities a satisfactory answer in response to the negative impact caused by the change in results. This incident was in the media spotlight. Everyone was waiting for their local official media outlets to share the video that was published by Jijing Inds Ministry of Information. Qin Fang tuned into the live-stream and waited for them to reveal everything. But when the correspondent from the Ministry of Information brought Leng Lin up instead of Leng Xuan, he couldnt help but frown. In the video, the correspondent from the Ministry of Information gave an official speech. Leng Lin bowed deeply towards the camera. I would like to express my sincere apology for changing the results of such an important internationalpetition. I would like to directly apologize to the team from Capital University as well as personally apologize to Gu Mang. Camera shes illuminated the room as photographers went crazy, trying to get shots of Leng Lin apologizing. Leng Lin stood still and continued, I had some grievances toward Elder Leng. I tried to frame her by making it seem that she had told me to change the results. Qin Fang was not in the mood to listen any further. Leng Lin was just trying to clear Leng Xuans name and put all the me on himself. Qin Fang had always felt that Jijing Ind was rather mysterious. They were way ahead of the other countries in terms of technology, academics, and weaponry. He didnt expect that they would also be a leader in shamelessness. Who were they trying to fool?! Qin Fang turned to Gu Mang, who was sitting at the bar and typing on theputer. Then, he shouted, Sister, the Elders Association made Leng Lin take the fall. Leng Xuan didnt show up. Click! Gu Mang tapped on the Enter key and her hands paused. Gu Mangs eyes narrowed slightly. They were dark like a chillyke in winter. Lu Chengzhou nced at Gu Mang and logged into his Weibo to look at thements. Jijing Ind made some promises at the news conference in order to prevent any future scandals. Number 1: In the future, the results of the written test will be released on the spot to prevent any slip-ups. With Jijing Inds technology, they were fully able to achieve such a feat. Number 2: Leng Lin will be fired from the Academic Center. All the losses incurred by Capital University and Gu Mang will be dealt with in private. We assure that both Capital University and Gu Mang will be satisfied. The nature of thements online changed. Initially, all of thements were scolding Leng Xuan and wanting her to apologize publicly. Now, they were all scolding Leng Lin instead. Although some people still did not believe the news and thought that Leng Lin was just a fall guy, suchments were quickly buried by newer ones very quickly. Meanwhile, in Jijing Indsspace... I knew that Elder Leng wasnt that kind of person! She got into the Elders Association when she was just 18 years old. Not only is she the youngest Elder, she is also the youngest Elder in the medical association. Why would she go against Gu Mang, someone who is inferior to her in every way? Right? I knew it. She was clearly framed! Ha. Even if she broke a record by scoring 100 points, she is still far behind Elder Leng. From what I know, Gu Mang doesnt seem to have many achievements. She has never published any papers and she does not have many aplishments in the medical field. Yeah, shes almost unknown in the medical world and yet shes trying to step on Elder Leng in an attempt to make a name for herself. I wonder what they were thinking? How could they say that Elder Leng was against Gu Mang? Do they not have any brains to think with? Shouldnt those who criticized Elder Leng apologize to her? Tide was turning in favor of Leng Xuan. Chapter 811 - Another Reversal! Refusal To Give In Until Faced With Grim Reality!

Chapter 811: Another Reversal! Refusal To Give In Until Faced With Grim Reality!

Someone took screenshots of thements in the Jijing Indspace and uploaded them onto Weibo. Jijing Ind had very strict information security. The fact that this information could be spread at all meant that someone had approved its release. Gu Mang totally got owned when she went against Leng Xuan. Leng Xuan was the Chairman of the Board of Jijing Inds medical association. She could squash Gu Mang with the sheer number of published papers and medical achievements under her belt. It was surely a crushing victory! ... The Leng residence. Leng Yun sat to the side and read the threads online. Old Master Leng asked, How are thements looking? Leng Yun looked up and replied respectfully, All of them are speaking up for Elder Leng. The various universities have also sent emails to apologize and express their condolences. The people on Jijing Ind seem to be mocking Gu Mang in theirments as well. Leng Xuan was sitting on a single sofa seat. She put her phone down and smirked. She had almost been humiliated twice. Now was a great chance for her to let everyone know that she, Leng Xuan, was on another level that most people would never reach even if they tried for their entire life. Who had the right tough at her? ... On Gu Mangs side. The more Qin Fang read thements online, the angrier he got. They had seen Gu Mangs medical skills before. She was very skillful. Even Yu Zhongjing, a world renowned academician, wanted her medical insight. It was difficult to determine who was better, Leng Xuan or Gu Mang. But thements online saying things such as, Gu Mang cannot even bepared with Leng Xuan made him angry. Lu Chengzhou looked away from his phone screen and looked up at Gu Mang. Send me the recording from the meeting room. When Qin Fang heard this, he widened his eyes. Oh damn. Sis, you recorded the conversations in the meeting room? He Yidu was rather surprised too. They were in such a situation and yet this big boss still remembered to record? Gu Mang raised her exquisite eyebrows slightly and tapped her fingers on the table. She leaned backzily. She really refuses to give in until she is faced with grim reality. Her tone was very sharp and intimidating. ... At the Elders Association. The Head Elder watched as the discourse online died down and he did not feel much of a sense of achievement. In fact, he even felt that training Gu Mang for all these years had hindered her such that she had no capabilities. She was overpowered by Leng Xuan even though this was such a small issue. Huo Zhi said that Gu Mang wasnt someone who could be easily messed with. It seems like she wasnt much of a difficult person either. The Head Elder had just sighed in relief when suddenly somebody knocked on the door. It sounded as if the person who was knocking on the door was very anxious. Come in. The Head Elder looked at the door. The assistant pushed the door open and entered with an anxious look. Head Elder, Ms. Gu has another recording with her. It is the recording of the conversation between Leng Xuan and Capital Universitys team in the meeting room. It is now being spread all over the and there are also hackers controlling the media. The Head Elders face darkened immediately. What was in the recording? The assistant opened his mouth and didnt know where to start. He took his phone out and said with a trembling voice, I think you should listen to it yourself. In the recording, the Academic Centers manager threatened and instilled fear in Capital Universitys team. He wanted to put all of Capital Universitys teams on the cklist and he also ordered Gu Mang take the fall to save Capital Universitys reputation. When Gu Mang showed them the recording, exams, and footage from the surveince cameras, Leng Xuan and the others still refused to admit fault. Not only that, they even brought in the Security Bureau and wanted to paint Capital University as the bad guy. The way they abused their authority sparked outrage among the public! At this point, the Head Elder could not even get angry. He looked like he was at a loss. He leaned in his office chair, exhausted. He had underestimated Gu Mang. He thought that if he made Leng Lin the scapegoat, nothing bad would happen to Leng Xuan. Yet, the more he went against Gu Mang, the more people got dragged down. ... On Weibo. Capital Universitys team is so impressive! If another team were to be threatened like that, they would probably just kneel before Jijing Ind on the spot. Where are the fakeizens who cheered for Leng Xuan just now? Why have they stopped posting? Did all of the keys on their keyboards fall out? Elder Leng is such a little Hitler! Shes always putting on airs! How disgusting! Is there still anything real about the internationalpetition? Whats going on at Jijing Ind? Why cant we see live feeds of people posting anymore? ... At the same time. The Leng family was in great chaos. There was a loud noise in the hall. A teacup smashed into bits on the floor. Leng Xuan grabbed the armrests of the sofa tightly. She had a scary and dark expression on her face. Gu Mang! Chapter 812 - A Big Win!

Chapter 812: A Big Win!

Just then, Leng Xuans phone rang. She did not move. She just red at the coffee table, her eyes bloodshot red. Leng Yun picked up Leng Xuans phone and looked at the screen. She passed it to Leng Xuan with trembling hands. Elder, its a call from the Head Elder. Leng Xuans face was tense and she forced herself to calm down. Then, she picked up the call. ... At the Gu manor. Thends surrounding the estate could only be described with the word rge. The buildings were built in a retro-style with exquisite carvings. There were many vis nearby. Old Master Gu had his hands behind his back and he stood in front of the French windows that were three stories high. Are Gu Mang and Leng Xuan fighting with each other? The butler beside him bowed slightly and answered respectfully, Yes. Leng Xuan messed with our youngdy first. We dont know how the youngdy got the recording and also her own exam. She also didnt get discovered when she recorded the conversations in the meeting room. Old Master Gu turned around and walked towards the sofa. If she cannot even handle such a small issue well, then I will have to reconsider the way that I am raising Gu Si. Back then, Gu Mang had been totally out of control. She was very ruthless. She was like a wolf. He almost wanted to throw everything away and take Bai Xu and Gu Si away from Jijing Ind. Gu Mang had not received professional training at all and so she was already very far behind. If she could not even show a little bit of capability, she would not be fit to be his granddaughter. The butler said, Leng Xuan suffered a double loss. All these years, no one has been able to get youngdy back. She has, in a way, helped us out. Old Master Guughed and seemed to have thought of something, so he asked, Why does Leng Xuan have something against Gu Mang all of a sudden? What happened at the capital? With that, he sat on the sofa. The butler poured him a cup of tea and handed it to the man. I heard from the team who apanied Leng Xuan there that it is because of the heir of the Lu family. The Lu family? Old Master Gu paused while he was drinking tea. Lu Chengzhou? The butler nodded. Things arent very smooth at the Lu residence at the moment. The olddys time is almost up. Old Master Gu took a sip of tea and pondered. After a while, he looked up and said, Do me a favor. ... On the Capital Universitys side. The truth about the tampered score was out and everyone was finally in the mood to eat. But it was exceptionally quiet at the dining table. This time, Yang Tianming and Professor Xue did not even have to interfere at all. It was a big win for Capital University! Leng Xuan had just apologized on all international social media tforms. The Elders Association took away parts of her power and she was no longer allowed to interfere with any medical-rtedpetitions in the future. After several twists, it was as if Leng Xuans pride had been stepped on by everyone. Yang Tianming and Professor Xue, both of whom were over 50 years old, still couldnt snap back to reality. Qiao You was fearful. She had always thought that Gu Mang did not have a good background and that she just relied on the Lu family to back her up. But today, she met someone whom she would never have been able to meet in her life, thanks to Gu Mang. The head of the Bai family, the head of the Leng family and the Head Elder of the Elders Association... Shen Qianzi looked down and poked the rice in her bowl with her chopsticks. The Shen family had thought of all sorts of ways to send her to Jijing Ind so she could be Leng Xuans apprentice. This would pave the familys way to establish themselves on Jijing Ind. She looked down on Gu Mang the most. Yet, Gu Mang was apparently from Jijing Ind. Whats more, she was the granddaughter in the Bai family. That meant Gu Yin was also from the Bai family but it seemed like she did not know. ... On the medical organization teams side. During the written test, many people had looked down on Gu Mang. But after Gu Mangs results were released, they were dealt a harsh p to their faces. She wasnt even a part of the medical organization but she scored better than the people who have been with the medical organization for so long. In fact, she overthrew them. Gu Yin sat in her own room and all she could think about was Gu Mang ranking first again. Just then, the phone by her hand rang suddenly. She picked it up and clicked into WeChat. When she saw that it was a message from Shen Qianzi, she stared nkly in shock. Chapter 813 - Bring Little Lu To The Bai Residence For Dinner

Chapter 813: Bring Little Lu To The Bai Residence For Dinner

The war on Weibo had not ended yet. Some people intentionally diverted the topic to Gu Mangs achievements are indeed not as good as Leng Xuans. They tried to downy the issue of Leng Xuan changing the results of an internationalpetition. The discourse online was crazy Because of this incident, Gu Mang gained almost a million followers on Weibo. Both sides had their own opinions. Meanwhile, the person directly involved was sitting in front of herputer in the hotel and ying games with Qin Fang as if nothing had happened. Gu Mangs cell phone rang suddenly. She nced at the call notification and put on her earphones to pick up the call. She did not stop ying her game, controlling her character in a very cool manner. Gu Mang, what are you doing? Old Master Bais voice was heard from the other end. Ah, Gu Mang answered. Im gaming, Grandpa. Old Master Bai sounded amicable. If youre free tonight,e over and have dinner with Grandpa. Your uncles havent seen you for years too. Gu Mang pondered for two seconds and responded, Sure. Alright, Ill wait for you. Since she agreed, Old Master Bai was in a very good mood. He suddenly thought of something and added, Bring Little Lu along. Who is Little Lu? Gu Mang didnt understand at first. That boyfriend of yours, Old Master Bai said. Gu Mang said nothing in response as she looked at Lu Chengzhou. Everyone else present was quick to guess what the conversation was about. The corner of Qin Fangs lips twitched. Who dares to call our Brother Cheng Little Lu? He Yidu found it interesting and heughed. Lu Chengzhou did not feel bothered about it. His expression was casual as usual as he stepped on Gu Mangs stool with one foot. Old Master Baiughed at herck of response and asked, Why? Do you not wish to bring him back to meet me? Ah, no. Gu Mang scratched her eyelids. Ill bring him there tonight. Old Master Bai asked again, Do you still like to eat the same dishes that you used to? Anythings fine. She was not very picky with food. Alright, thene early. Old Master Bai sounded really excited. Feel free to bring your other friends along too. Gu Mang answered. Okay. She hung up. Gu Mang looked at Lu Chengzhou. Lets go to the Bai residence for dinner tonight. Lu Chengzhou nodded. Sure. Do you guys wannae along? Gu Mang looked at Qin Fang and He Yidu. Qin Fangs eyes lit up slightly and he was just about to speak when He Yidu cut him off. We have some things to settle. Old Qin and I shall not tag along. Qin Fang was confused. I dont think we have anything on today... He Yidu was annoyed by Qin Fangs inability to understand the situation. They are going to have a family gathering. Why would we interfere? It might be inconvenient for us if they have matters to discuss at dinner. Come on, Qin Fang! Hes really missing some brain cells... ... On the other side. Gu Yin thought for a while in the hotel. In the end, she called a cab and went to the Bai Manor. The Bai family was one of the four big families on Jijing Ind. There was arge area nted with precious trees in front of the manor. A spacious road in the middle led straight to the manor. There were roadblocks and men armed with guns guarding the gate and road. It was obvious that the Bai familymanded respect on Jijing Ind. The trees blocked the view of the manor and only the tips of the vis could be seen. Miss, I can only take you up to here. The road ahead is the private property of the Bai family, the cab driver said. Gu Yin smiled and thanked him, then she pushed the door open and got out of the car. She stood on the road and stared at the Feng Shui rock by the roadside. The two words Bai Residence were engraved on it. Gu Yin sighed softly and walked towards the duty room. ... Bai Zhang usually looked stern, but when he returned from the Bai Financial Corporation, there was a rare smile on his face. There were many gifts in the trunk of his car. The chauffeur said, Its been almost six years since youst met Ms. Gu. Yeah, I wonder if she has changed much. Bai Zhang recalled Gu Mang during her childhood years and he smiled. I heard that she is also bringing her boyfriend over tonight. Its not easy for her to get one with that temper of hers. Gu Mang was an impatient person. She was very cold and it had been obvious since she was young. Lu Chengzhou was able to develop Red me from a little-known organization to one of the most skilled military organizations in the world. Even Bai Zhang was impressed with his skills. Bai Zhang did not believe that Lu Chengzhou was a patient person. Also, Red me did not have a good name internationally despite their capabilities. They were the kind of organization that people feared yet couldnt help but insult. They had offended many people but the way that they dealt with matters was reckless. Is their big boss someone who is easy to deal with? Suddenly, the driver caught a glimpse of a girl in a cyan floral skirt in front of him who seemed to be talking to the guard. He was taken aback. Director Bai, why would there be a stranger here? The chauffeur asked in confusion as he slowed down the car. Who knew why there was a lone stranger in the Bai familys territory? Chapter 814 - A Young Lady Surnamed Gu Visits the Bai Family

Chapter 814: A Young Lady Surnamed Gu Visits the Bai Family

When the guard saw Bai Zhangs car, he immediately pressed the button to raise the barricade. Then, he saluted respectfully. There were three cars in total. The ones in front and at the back were ordinary ck sedans. gs bearing the family crest pped near the hoods of the cars. Gu Yin looked at the top luxury car in the middle. She did not know who was inside, so she did not speak rashly. But when she recalled the status of the Bai family on Jijing Ind, she squeezed her fingers slightly. The car stopped in front of the guard. The driver seat window rolled down. The chauffeur nced at Gu Yin and asked the guard, Whats the matter? The guard answered, Thisdy said that she wants to meet the Old Master. The chauffeur furrowed his eyebrows and looked as if he thought that he had heard wrong. He asked incredulously, She wants to meet the Old Master? Old Master had long since retired and now lived behind the scenes. He only made a trip to the Bai residence today for Ms. Gu. At other times, he seldom asked about external affairs. Why would anyone evere to the Bai residence looking for the Old Master? Yes. The guard found it rather unbelievable as well and he said, She said that her surname was Gu. The chauffeurs expression changed slightly and he turned his head to look at Bai Zhang who was in the back seat. There was some movement in Bai Zhangs solemn eyes. As he looked over, he rolled down the passengers side window. Gu Yin stood to the side with her head slightly lowered, but her face could be seen clearly. She had no idea why the Bai residence had suddenly be her grandfathers ce. She also did not know what was up about the Lei family. But the Lei family had said before that she looked very much like her mother. If her mother was a youngdy of the Bai family, then they would surely recognize her. Bai Zhangs gaze fell on Gu Yins face and his pupils widened. He looked at her for a few seconds and asked, Are you... Gu Yin? Gu Yin did not expect him to know her name. She was startled for a moment but she nodded. Old Master Bai went to the Academic Center in the morning. Gu Mang and Gu Yin both participated in thepetition. One of them was on Capital Universitys team while the other was on the medical organizations team. If something like that happened to Gu Mang, her younger sister would surely be worried and be present. She must have met Old Master before. Bai Zhang thought about it and the look in his eyes became warmer. Get in, Ill take you to your Grandpa. The chauffeur got out of the car immediately and opened the back door respectfully. Gu Yin took half a step forward but hesitated. She asked cautiously, You are...? You should call me Uncle. Bai Zhang was rather patient. Why didnt your sistere with you? There was some movement in Gu Yins eyes. My sister is probably with her boyfriend. Bai Zhang nodded. Get in the car first, Ill take you to the house. Gu Yin bent down hesitantly and got into the car. Her movements were polite and she was quiet, and graceful. Although she was not as outstanding as Gu Mang, she had been epted into the medical organization at such a young age and she was also here to take part in the physiologypetition. This was not something that just anyone could do. ... The Bai residence. The hall was very crowded when Bai Zhang brought Gu Yin inside. Several junior members of the Bai family were ying Go with Old Master Bai. Madam Bai was tea-tasting by his side. Bai Feichi! You should rename yourself The Fool! You y Go as if you were ying Gomoku! How clever you are! The girl who was speaking rolled her eyes helplessly. Old Master Baiughed and watched his grandchildren squabble. Whats more, you got defeated so badly even in Gomoku... The girl seemed like she wanted to break open Bai Feichis skull and see if he had any brains inside. Bai Yan! I am your elder brother! How dare you insult me! Bai Feichi red at her. Bai Yan answered, Hah! You were merely born less than a minute earlier than me. How dare you im to be my elder brother? Please dont tell people that you know me, I dont want them to think that my IQ is as low as yours. Bai Feichi roared, Even if I was born a minute earlier, Im still your elder brother! Y-You... Bai Yan was just about to start another war with Bai Feichi when she saw Bai Zhang from the corner of her eyes. She smiled happily. Dad. Her gaze fell on Gu Yin and the smile on her face subsided. Dad, is this... my cousin, Gu Mang? Didnt they say that Sister Gu Mang was exceptionally pretty? Although she looks alright here, shes still pretty far from being exceptionally pretty. When Gu Yin saw that Bai Yan had mistaken her for Gu Mang, she pursed her lips. When Old Master Bai saw Gu Yins expression, he understood. As expected, Bai Zhang said, This is your other cousin, Gu Yin. Oh. Bai Yan was a little disappointed but she still weed Gu Yin with a smile. Hello, cousin. Chapter 815 - The Difference In Attitude Towards Gu Mang and Gu Yin Was Like

Chapter 815: The Difference In Attitude Towards Gu Mang and Gu Yin Was Like Heaven and Earth!

Bai Zhang tilted his head and introduced them to Gu Yin. These are your cousins Bai Yan and Bai Feichi. Gu Yin greeted them politely. Hello, cousins. The two smiled at Gu Yin. Bai Zhang took Gu Yin to Old Master Bai. Dad, I bumped into Gu Yin at the entrance. Old Master Bai looked Gu Yin over. He gave off the aura of someone who had held high ranking positions for many years in the past. One look from him could make anyone feel anxious. Gu Yin pinched her fingers. Grandpa. Old Master Bai did not acknowledge her words. He only asked, Why didnt youe with Gu Mang? Bai Zhang answered for Gu Yin. Gu Mang and Lu Chengzhou should being soon. Old Master Bai looked at Gu Yin. Did Gu Mang ask you toe on your own? Every single sentence that he spoke involved Gu Mang. Gu Yin clenched her fists. Why does everyone want Gu Mang? Why am I considered the inferior one! Mom and Dad are so biased! This is the Bai family of Jijing Ind! Even the families in the capital are iparable. If it werent for Old Master Bais presence, Gu Mang would not have managed to make Leng Xuan apologize. Why do Gu Mang and the Bai family acknowledge each other but not me?! She suppressed her indignation. Gu Yin said cautiously, My sister didnt ask me toe. When I was speaking to a friend from Capital Universitys team this afternoon, she told me about it. I wanted toe here to make things clear about my parents. Old Master Bai still had a warm smile on his face. Why didnt you ask Gu Mang first ande here on your own? He threw sentences at Gu Yin that she did not know how to deal with. She had no idea what to say. Bai Feichi and Bai Yan exchanged nces. When Grandpa spoke to Gu Mang on the phone in the afternoon, the siblings had been present. He hadnt been so cold with her like he was towards Gu Yin right now. Also, Gu Yin hade on her own ord. Their grandpa had clearly invited their cousin Gu Mang over for dinner and yet Gu Yin had not known about it. She even came to the Bai residence because of something some outsider said. Whatever Bai Feichi and Bai Yan were thinking, Bai Zhang and his wife were too. Gu Yins motive ofing to the Bai residence waspletely transparent. Seeing that Gu Yin could not give him an answer, Old Master Bai smiled. Your mother is indeed my daughter. As for your father... Do you know about the Gu family? Gu Yin knew about the four big families on Jijing Ind. She had learned a little about them from Master Bi previously. But Gu Yin had never heard about the Gu family. Their family name is Gu... Old Master Bai turned to Bai Zhang. Get the chauffeur to send her to the Gu residence. Gu Yin had only been there for less than two minutes and she was already going to be sent off. Her expression changed slightly. Grandpa, I... Visit your paternal grandfather first. Old Master Bai cut her off and signaled to Bai Zhang with his chin. ... Gu Yin was led out by Bai Zhang. She pursed her lips slightly. She hadnt expected such a thing to happen. Didnt Shen Qianzi say that Old Master Bai treated Gu Mang really well? Why does he have such an attitude with me? Gu Yin looked down and a cold glow filled her eyes. The two of them walked to the exit and a ck luxury car with the Bai familys gs came in from the main path. It went past the fountain in front of the house and stopped in front of the main vi. When Gu Mang got out of the car, she saw Gu Yin standing under the porch. She raised her eyebrows slightly. Lu Chengzhou went to the trunk of the car and picked up two boxes of gifts, then he walked to Gu Mangs side. Elder Bai came out of the passenger seat and said respectfully, Young Lady, Young Master Lu, pleasee inside. The three went up the steps. Gu Mang had her ck baseball cap on and her face was hidden in shadow so it could not be seen clearly. The aura that she gave off was particrly eye-catching. Bai Zhang was almost sure that the woman approaching was Gu Mang. There was a tinge of excitement in his eyes. Elder Bai was not so respectful to Gu Mang in front of Bai Zhang. He acted quite casually. Director Bai. Bai Zhang nodded but he was still looking at Gu Mang. He said amicably, Youre here. Uncle. Gu Mang greeted him politely. Lu Chengzhou followed suit. Uncle. Bai Zhang was silent for a second. He nced at Lu Chengzhou then he turned his attention to Gu Mang. Your Grandpas been waiting. Lets go in. Gu Yin watched as Bai Zhang and Elder Bai led Gu Mang and Lu Chengzhou inside. None of them looked at her even once. They just left her at the entrance. She dug her nails deep into her palm and stared at Gu Mangs back. Her pupils shrank. The Bai family sent a car to pick Gu Mang up and yet Gu Mang did not even tell her anything about it. What does this mean? Does she not want the Bai family to acknowledge me? If Shen Qianzi hadnt told me, I wouldnt have even known about what was happening at the Bai family! Its no wonder that Gu Mang had no interest in the medical organization and did not fight for our parents inheritance. She must have known very early on that her mother belonged to the Bai family. The way that the Bai family and the Lei family treated Gu Mang and Gu Yin wereplete opposite. Such a difference distorted Gu Yins mentality. Just then, the chauffeur from the Bai family said, Second Miss Gu, Ill send you to the Gu familys residence. His voice snapped Gu Yin back to reality. She looked away and forced a smile saying softly, Thank you, Im sorry to trouble you. The chauffeur answered respectfully, Youre being too polite. Before they left, Gu Yin nced at the main vi. Her eyes were cold and sinister. Chapter 816 - Who Exactly Was The One That Was Being Seductive?

Chapter 816: Who Exactly Was The One That Was Being Seductive?

In the hall of the vi. Old Master Bai saw the two boxes of tea that Lu Chengzhou was carrying. Suddenly, it was not so difficult to understand what Gu Mang meant when she said that she was drawn to money. Premium tea. Limited to the elite of the elite. It was only avable to those at the top of the countrys social hierarchy. Hes pretty generous. Gu Mang greeted her grandpa. Lu Chengzhou followed suit. Grandpa. Just like Bai Zhang, Old Master Bai was a little taken aback when Lu Chengzhou addressed him. Thest time he had met the little girl, she had been only twelve. Now, she hade with her boyfriend. Old Master Bai gathered his thoughts and told the two of them to take a seat. Both of them greeted Madam Bai. Bai Feichi and Bai Yan greeted them with smiles. Cousin, future Cousin-in-Law. Lu Chengzhou was stunned for a moment when they addressed him as such. They thought that the people in Gu Mangs family were like Gu Si, hard to get along with. Lu Chengzhou nodded. Hello to the both of you. No one mentioned Gu Yin. Bai Zhang thought of thepetition and asked, How does the Academic Center intend to deal with thepetition scandal? Gu Mang sat on the sofa and yed with her phone. She answered casually, Imperial College got eliminated. Capital University advanced to the second round, which is the debate. Old Master Bai was only satisfied after hearing such an oue. He seemed to have thought of something and he looked at her. Do you intend to enter the Jijing Special Institute? When Bai Zhang heard this, he sat up a little straighter. Gu Mang, have you sorted it out? If she was going to enter Jijing Special Institute, it would mean that she was returning to Jijing Ind. Then, she would never be able to break free from that terrible ce, the Gu family residence. Madam Bai looked at Gu Mang anxiously too. She did not know much about what happened back then, but the experiments done on Gu Si were shocking enough. It was best if she didnt return. Gu Mang smiled casually. Ranking first has nothing to do with entering the Jijing Special Institute. When Old Master Bai heard this, he heaved a sigh of relief, The Leng family wont let the scandal pass so easily. You have to be extra careful these days. The Leng family was different from the three other aristocratic families. Leng Xuan was the highest person in charge of the 102 Research Base. Even the Bi family followed the Leng familys lead. The Bai family and the Ye family kept a low profile when dealing with things. They almost never fought with the Leng family. Today was the first time that the Bai family had so publicly gone against the Leng family. Gu Mang did not really care about the Leng familys reaction. To reassure Old Master Bai, she nodded. Alright, I got it. ... During dinner, the dishes on the table were mostly Gu Mangs favorite dishes. Lu Chengzhou drank with Old Master Bai and Bai Zhang but he kept looking at Gu Mang from the corner of his eyes and he would scoop some food for her from time to time. When they spoke of Gu Si, Lu Chengzhou said, Gu Si is with me. Nothing will happen to him. Old Master Bai smiled. In the past, I only wanted Gu Si to enter Red Scorpion. Somehow, he managed to get to know you and now hes even in Red me... Grandpa. Gu Mang looked up all of a sudden and said expressionlessly, The dishes are really delicious. Please have some more. As she said that, she could sense Lu Chengzhous gaze on her. Gu Mang turned her head calmly and met his eyes. Lu Chengzhou raised his eyebrow a little and suddenly understood why Gu Mang silently agreed to his advances towards her back then, despite her bad temper. She has a motive. She said that he had seduced her when she was only seventeen. Who exactly was the one being seductive? ... After Old Master Bai was done with his meal he brought Gu Mang to the study. Bai Feichi and Bai Yan had their phones in hand,peting to see who could answer mathpetition questions better. Lu Chengzhou drank with Bai Zhang and they chatted. Bai Zhang only mentioned Gu Mang after she had left. Gu Mang has a bad temper. Please be patient with her. Lu Chengzhou smiled. Her temper is not so bad. Even if she gets angry, I wont suffer. Youre right. Bai Zhang smiled and said casually, She has suffered quite a bit too. My younger sister and brother-inw got into that ident... Never mind, its already a thing of the past. Lu Chengzhou did not ask further. He poured some beer into Bai Zhangs cup and said, Dont worry, I will take good care of her. Chapter 817 - You’re Making Me Feel Like A Demon Who is Ruining the Country

Chapter 817: Chengzhou 817: Youre Making Me Feel Like A Demon Who is Ruining the Country

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Bai Zhang could see that. Gu Mang was rather patient towards Lu Chengzhou and she listened to him sometimes. In the past, no one could keep the Little Grandmaster under control. Its just that the Gu family and Huo Zhi... Never mind. Both Lu Chengzhou and his niece hade pretty psychotic skills. Bai Zhang raised his ss and clinked Lu Chengzhous. Then, he said with a smile, If theres an opportunity, both our families should meet for a meal. Lu Chengzhou smiled as he took a sip from his drink. Sure. ... In the study. Gu Mang crossed her legs and snuggled on the sofa without proper posture. Yu Zhongjing is synthesizing the drugs. We dont know the results yet. They had not tested out how different the effects of the synthesized drugs were from its natural form. Old Master Bai sighed. I still cant stop worrying about it. Leng Xuan is able to have such a high status in Jijing Ind because of her medical skills and all her advanced research. This time, we have fully offended her. In the future... If Leng Xuan refused to provide Gu Mang with their annual supply of medicine, the Elders Association would shift their focus to Gu Si and give up on Gu Mang... Gu Mang had an attitude that said I dont give a damn, no one can threaten me. This gave Old Master Bai a headache. This granddaughter of his was like a wolf. She was cold, arrogant, and unruly. There were a few seconds of silence in the study. Old Master Bai asked, Does Little Lu know? Gu Mang was still unustomed to Lu Chengzhou being called Little Lu. She tapped on the table nonchntly. I dont know. Dont tell him about it. Im afraid that something big might happen. When Old Master Bai heard this, he was stunned for a moment. He asked, Does he really have no idea? Gu Mang didnt quite understand what he meant by that. She furrowed her cold eyebrows and looked up at him. Old Master Bai said, In the past few months, Red me has upied most of the territory on the ck market. They were very quick. The way they dealt with things was more ruthless than expected based on the rumors. They seemed to be using violence to assert themselves and they did not fear losses. A no mansnd in every ce. Bad and good people were mixed together, and the various major forces were intertwined. Such a ce existed in Jijing Ind too, despite it being a ce where the worlds good and dark forces were afraid of. Lu Chengzhou overpowered various major forces in the ck market to control ces that even Jijing Ind had no control over. He was swift and ruthless. If it werent for him and Red me, the Elders Association wouldnt have been dealing with such a major headache. Gu Mang narrowed her eyes slightly. I thought he did that for you, Old Master Bai said. But he felt that it was unlikely, so he shook his head and continued, Maybe I think too much. Before, Huo Zhi brought so many elites from Jijing Ind to cause problems in Red mes territory. It might be possible that Red me is taking this opportunity to teach the Elders Association a lesson. The ck market was small. It posed no threat to the Elders Association. But with a hidden danger like this on Jijing Ind, there was no way the Elders Association could rx. Gu Mangs exquisite eyes were droopy and there was a cold look deep in her eyes. No one knew what she was thinking. ... Old Master Bai and Gu Mang came out from the study. Lu Chengzhou and Bai Zhang were ying chess in the living room. When Lu Chengzhou saw Gu Mangs figure from the corner of his eyes, he looked over. Gu Mang walked towards him with her hands in her pockets. Lu Chengzhou dropped a piece on the chessboard with one hand and handed Gu Mang a ss of warm water with the other. The girl removed her hands from her pocket and sat down next to Lu Chengzhou naturally. Everyones eyes focused on the two of them for a few seconds. They stayed at the Bais until about 9pm. Lu Y and Lu Qis car arrived at the Bais. Gu Mang and Lu Chengzhou left with a bunch of presents that Old Master Bai and the others had given to them. ... In the car on the way back to the hotel. Gu Mang was replying to some questions in Xingmuy International Corporations project group when Lu Chengzhou suddenly fell on her shoulder. His breath tickled her neck and she felt as if something was scalding her neck. His breath was so warm that it was ticklish. He smelled faintly of alcohol. She had never seen Lu Chengzhou like this before. Gu Mang looked down at him and said in a rather calm tone, How much did you drink? Not a lot. His voice was a little nasally and he soundedzy, and tired. He rested his hand on her shoulder. Im a little tired. Let me lean on you for a while. Gu Mang lifted an eyebrow at that. She could see that Grandpa and Uncle were in a good mood today because they had dragged Lu Chengzhou along for a drink. When she was in the study, Lu Chengzhou must have continued drinking quite a bit with her uncle. Gu Mang only wrote half of her instructions and she sent it into the project group chat. Then, she sent another text before throwing her phone to the side. [Im busy at the moment.] The people in the group sent her a question mark one after another. They were all screaming, [Big boss, at least finish your sentences before leaving! You cant just leave us hanging like that] in their head but no one dared to express it in the group. When Lu Chengzhou saw that Gu Mang had put down her phone, heughed softly and his chest shook a little. He spoke into her ear with a flirtatious tone, Youre making me feel like a demon who is ruining the country. While youre dealing with important political issues, Im seducing you. Gu Mang was silent. Lu Chengzhou was stillughing. I actually feel quite a sense of achievement. Gu Mang looked at him andughed too. Her eyes looked wicked and arrogant. Young Master Lu, you are getting more seductive than ever. Its like you no longer have any integrity. Thanks for thepliment, my girlfriend. Lu Chengzhou did not find it shameful at all. Gu Mang was silent. Chapter 818 - Offending the Big Bosss Friend on Jijing Island’s Black Market

Chapter 818: Offending the Big Bosss Friend on Jijing Inds ck Market

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Lu Chengzhou got up not long after and started gently massaging her shoulders as if he was afraid that her shoulder had gone numb. Will you be drawing lots for the second round of thepetition tomorrow? Gu Mang hummed an assent. The balloting ceremony for the team debate was supposed to be held today right after announcing the written test results, but due to the earlier incident, it was postponed to the next day instead. Unable to imagine his fiance participating in a debate, Lu Chengzhou asked uncertainly, The rules state that only four members of each team will participate in the team debate. Will you be one of them? No, said Gu Mangzily. Ill be the audience. Lu Chengzhou raised his eyebrows unsurprisingly. Ill send you to the Academic Center tomorrow. Okay. When Gu Mang realized that she had run out of sweets, she naturally reached her hand into Lu Chengzhous pocket to get some. ... Back at the hotel, they could hear Qin Fang and the others ying cards as soon as they opened the door of the suite. Upon entering, Gu Mang saw a few new faces. The group tossed their cards aside when they saw Lu Chengzhou. Following Qin Fangs and He Yidus greeting, the neers bowed their heads and respectfully greeted them. Young Master Lu, Ms. Gu. While Gu Mang dipped her head slightly in acknowledgment, Lu Chengzhou lifted his chin in Lu Ys and Lu Qis direction, signaling them to put away the gifts they had brought back from the Bai family. Gu Mang removed her cap and turned toward Lu Chengzhou. Im going to the room. Okay. Sleep if youre tired. I have some things to settle first. Mm. Gu Mang then slowly made her way to the bedroom. Only when the bedroom door closed did Lu Chengzhou retract his gaze and walk over to the sofa. What have you found out? One of the neers respectfully answered, We cant find out anything about 102 Research Bases internal structure. Only the four major ns know about this ce, but even so, they have very limited information about it. Only a handful of the senior management have free ess to it... ... In the bedroom. By the time Gu Mang, together with Xingmu International Corporations IT team, fixed the bugs and problems rted to their new engine project, half an hour had passed. Her grandfathers words came to mind as she gripped her phone in hand. She had not been able to figure out the purpose of Ye Juncis sudden visit to the capital, but now that she knew that Lu Chengzhou was expanding his influence on Jijing Ind at a rapid rate, she figured that his mother must have found out about it and thus came to look at him in person. Why is he expanding his influence? With her eyes lowered, Gu Mang leaned back against the chair and tapped the side of her phone against the table. She was deep in thought when her phone screen suddenly lit up, indicating that she had a new unread message. [Jiangsui: Sister Mang, Responsive Dragon ran into Lu Chengzhous men on Jijing Inds ck market.] [Gu Mang: ...] [Jiangsui: ording to Responsive Dragon, Lu Chengzhou now controls 80% of the ck market. Responsive Dragon was targeted by Lu Chengzhous men during a transaction and is currently outnumbered by them...] Gu Mang narrowed her eyes. [Jiangsui: What should we do?] [Tell him to stay still. Im going over now,] replied Gu Mang before shoving her phone into her pocket. She then stood up and left the room. Lu Chengzhou and the others were in the middle of a discussion when she emerged from the room and approached them. His voice trailed off as he looked over instinctively. Whats wrong? She stopped in front of him. A friend of mine got into a fight with your men while dealing on the ck market. While Lu Chengzhou remained silent. Qin Fangs eyes bulged and his heart leapt into his throat. Did we... offend another of her friends again? ... At the ck market. Both factions were in a standstill. After Lin Shuang blew up Lu Chengzhous vi in Country K, Lu Qi was transferred back to the capital while Peng Yan was dispatched to Jijing Ind. Thetter was the leader of Lu Chengzhous team on the ind. Responsive Dragons exotic face looked quite dark at the moment. Just you wait! Ill teach you guys a lesson once my fifth brother arrives! Chapter 820 - I’ve Already Decided WhiChapter Coffin to Buy for Myself

Chapter 820: Ive Already Decided Which Coffin to Buy for Myself

Qin Fang and He Yidu very quickly and calmly epted the news that Gu Mang was the mysterious God Ji of Killer Alliance. He Yidu picked up his phone and sent a message to Qin Fang. [Did Red me ever intercept Responsive Dragons goods on Mingyu Ind before?] [Qin Fang: ...Dont even mention it. Ive already decided which coffin to buy for myself...] [He Yidu: ...] Terrified, Peng Yan hid behind Lu Qi and tried to make himself as small as possible. Ayer of sweat broke out on his forehead when he recalled his earlier foolish actions. I told Responsive Dragon wed see whod be the one calling whom Daddy, but the backup he called turned out to be Ms. Gu! I really want to shoot myself in the head for saying all that earlier! Its just as Jiangsui said. She has an extremely attractive face, but she looks much younger than us. Responsive Dragon kept sneaking nces at Gu Mang, who had removed her mask at the same time as Lu Chengzhou. Thats not whats important though. A few hours had passed since he met Gu Mang, but he still could not ept the fact that his fifth brother was actually his fifth sister. Then again, she didnt reveal her gender to us before... Fine, thats irrelevant. Whats most important is howe shes with Lu Chengzhou?! Questions he couldnt answer kept surfacing in his mind. In the past, whenever Red me encountered any trouble, his fifth brother would always be the first person to make things worse for them. So they were very curious as to how Lu Chengzhou had offended their fifth brother. However, when his goods got intercepted by Red me on Mingyu Ind previously, not only did his fifth brother not show up to help him, but he even did not get into trouble with Red me for once. His fifth brother even spoke up for Lu Chengzhou when he and the three other gods badmouthed him in the group chat. Needless to say, Lu Chengzhou was the boss behind Red me. Responsive Dragon looked speechlessly at Gu Mang, who looked quitepatible sitting next to Lu Chengzhou. Just when the atmosphere in the office was about to be stifling, Responsive Dragon stammered, F-fifth Sister... How old are you? Gu Mang looked calmly at him and answered, Im turning 19 soon. Responsive Dragon choked on his saliva when he heard that. She was so young when she joined Killer Alliance three years ago... Nothing else can possibly shock me as much as this news. Shes got some sick abilities... After a long silence, Responsive Dragon asked with feigned confidence, By the way, why are you here on Jijing Ind, Fifth Brother? In his nervousness, he had mistakenly called Gu Mang Fifth Brother again. Gu Mang was not bothered by it though. For the International Physiology Competition. I see. Responsive Dragon nodded in understanding. So Jiangsui was telling us the truth when he said that you were attending military training. Youre a freshman? Mm. Gu Mang lifted her eyebrows slightly. Responsive Dragon picked up a cup of tea and drank a mouthful of it to calm himself down. What happened tonight was too surreal. He had finally met the fifth brother he had been moring to meet, but his perception of him, rather, her, had crumbled at the same time. All of a sudden, Peng Yan stood up and sincerely apologized to Responsive Dragon with his head bowed. Im sorry for offending you, Mr. Responsive Dragon. I didnt know that you were Ms. Gus friend. Since his fifth brother was around, his people and goods were in safe hands, so Responsive Dragon was in no mood to settle the score with him. He was more interested in knowing what his fifth brother was doing with Lu Chengzhou. Flying Dragon and Mysterious Crane will surely be shocked to learn this! Lu Chengzhou took a look at the time. Upon seeing that it would soon be midnight, he turned to Gu Mang. Its gettingte. We should return to the hotel first. You still have to go to the Academic Center to attend the balloting ceremony tomorrow. Mm. Gu Mang then looked at Responsive Dragon. Contact me if anything happens. There was no reason for Responsive Dragon to stay on Red mes turf, so he stood up as well. Okay. I will remain on Jijing Ind for the next few days. ... Everyone saw Lu Chengzhou and Gu Mang off at the entrance. After they drove off, Responsive Dragon hopped into his own vehicle, and left with his men and goods as well. The first thing he did upon getting into the car was whip out his phone and send a message in Killer Alliances group chat. [@Everyone I met our fifth brother.] [What?! He really went to the ck market in person to save your *ss?] Flying Serpent went online in a second. When Mysterious Crane ran into trouble, the most Fifth Brother did was lend him a helping hand. Hes never shown his face before. What on earth did Responsive Dragon do to deserve such treatment?! [Mysterious Crane: Did you guys exchange blows with Red me?] Tsk, look at these ignorant people. Responsive Dragon typed, [No, Red me saw me out in a respectful manner!] Flying Serpent and Mysterious Crane could sense Responsive Dragons smugness even through the screen, but neither of them believe him. [Flying Serpent: Are you dreaming?] [Mysterious Crane: Youre over-exaggerating. Id believe you if you said Red me sent you to Jijing Inds Security Bureau.] [Responsive Dragon: I dare him to! Ill make our fifth brother break up with him!] [Flying Serpent: ???] [Mysterious Crane: ???] Chapter 821 - God Ji is the Signature Member as Well as an Undefeated Legend

Chapter 821: God Ji is the Signature Member as Well as an Undefeated Legend

The question marks on Responsive Dragons phone screen caused a silly, wide grin to bloom on his face. He his legs as he typed, [Didnt expect it, did you? Our fifth brother sure is amazing at aplishing big things without letting anyone know! Fancy hooking up with Red mes big boss! Shocking, isnt it?] [Flying Serpent: What the f*ck?! No way! Red mes boss is a woman?!] [Mysterious Crane: Ive been a fan of my fifth sister-inw for the longest time. Arrange a time for us to meet.] Responsive Dragon frowned. [Are you two blind? Since when did I say Red mes boss was a woman? I used the word him!] he typed. [Flying Serpent: !!!] [Mysterious Crane: !!!] Both Flying Serpent and Mysterious Crane were dumbstruck. Him? Red mes boss is a man?! Wtf?! Our fifth brother is gay?! We suspected his rtionship with Lu Chengzhou before, but we didnt expect the truth to be so shocking! Lu Chengzhou turned out to be the boss of Red me! [Mysterious Crane: @God Ji Didnt we tell you to let us know if youre in need of women? Why did you turn to Lu Chengzhou instead?!] [Flying Serpent: @God Ji Exactly! Even if youre gay, why did you go hook up with Red mes boss instead of us? How is he any better than us?! Im willing to sacrifice myself!] [Responsive Dragon: ???] What nonsense are they talking about?! The subject of the gossip finally showed up right then. [God Ji: ...] When Responsive Dragon noticed that Gu Mang hade online, he immediately reflected on what he had said earlier. Ill make our fifth brother break up with him! After cursing at himself, he hurriedly typed, [I was wrong, Fifth Sister! I really didnt mean it! It was just out of habit! Just out of habit!] Flying Serpent and Mysterious Crane froze. Fifth Sister? God Ji is a woman?! The news was so shocking that even Brahma, the big brother who seldom talked, appeared online to send a question mark in the group chat. All of them were at a loss for words. ... Meanwhile. Gu Mang expressionlessly put her phone away, ignoring the group chat. God Ji was one of the five gods of Killer Alliance as well as its signature member. The missions she took on were ones that nobody dared to take, yet she had never failed on any of them. Her skills were enough to strike fear in people. Red me did not have any intel on God Ji, but Lu Chengzhou had always been paying attention to God Ji and the missions she took on. The money offered for each of her missions was exorbitant. Back then, Qin Fang evenmented that God Ji was someone who treasured money over their own life. There were always some people who enjoyed watching the fun and these were the people who would ce bets on whether God Ji would survive her mission. However, when the words undefeated legend became attached to God Jis name, nobody dared to question her abilities anymore. Lu Chengzhou gently rubbed his fingertips against the calluses of Gu Mangs slightly cold hands. Lu Chengzhou. Gu Mang called his name all of a sudden, making him look up. It was dim inside the car, but all the lights seemed to reflect against her dark, sparkling eyes. Hm? He responded to her in his usualzy tone. Youre tickling me. She told him seriously as she looked into his eyes. Just like that, the two of them stared at each other for several seconds before Lu Chengzhou looked down and chuckled. He started massaging her hands instead. Is it still ticklish? Not really, she replied. He continued massaging her hands for a little while before suddenly stopping and hugging her, burying his face in the crook of her neck. His voice was a little muffled. I still feel a little tipsy. Let me lean on you for a little longer. Gu Mang raised her eyebrows slightly in surprise. Okay. ... Back at the hotel, in He Yidu and Qin Fangs room. The two were rather quiet until Qin Fang suddenly broke the silence. He asked curiously, Hey, what do you think would have happened had something happened to Gu Mang on one of her missions? He Yidu, who had a towel hanging around his neck, pondered for a moment. A lot of people would lose out. The entertainment industry would lose its top choreographer and the audience would miss out on moving performances. Lan Ting would lose its bold and unique style, and its future would be bleak. The distinction of being the first to score perfect scores on the college entrance exams would have remained unimed. Red me would have lost contact with Silence. All these groups and organizations would never have benefited from her exploits. As Qin Fang stretched his body, he said, Good thing the undefeated legend is true to her name. There was something else that He Yidu did not say though. With Gu Mang gone, the current Lu Chengzhou would not exist. ... Leaning against the bed, Lu Chengzhou sucked on a lollipop while fiddling with a ck embossed lighter in his hand. A crisp metal clinking sound could be heard as his long, slender, and defined fingers yed with it. The me roared to life and died, over and over again, the me reflecting in his eyes. The sound of water could being from the bathroom as well. A minuteter. Lu Chengzhou suddenly clenched his jaw and crushed the lollipop into pieces. He then stood up and tossed the lollipop stick into the trash bin before walking toward the bathroom. Fog filled his vision when he kicked the bathroom door open with a m. He made a beeline to the shower area. The water from the shower sprinkler instantly drenched his shirt, making it translucent. Gu Mang froze in surprise. Lu Before she could say his full name, she felt a hand grab the back of her head. The next second, her oral cavity was filled with the sweetness of a strawberry lollipop. She wrapped her arms around his waist, her wrist bone protruding slightly due to the tension. Chapter 822 - Here Comes Another Big Shot!

Chapter 822: Here Comes Another Big Shot!

Gu Mang woke up around 7 AM the next day, a frown forming on her face the moment she shifted in bed. Her body was sore and she felt so tired that she did not even want to open her eyes even after she came out of the bathroom. Lu Chengzhou, who had woken up when he felt the mattress moving, ced his hands on her waist and rubbed his chin against the crook of her neck. His morning voice sounded deep, husky, andzy as he said, Dont attend the balloting ceremony and the debate. Just sleep. No. Gu Mang pursed her lips when she heard how hoarse her voice was. She also wanted to give the man, whose naughty hands were roaming all over her body from behind, a good kick. Lu Chengzhous breathing was getting heavier. Ill call Yang Tianming to tell him that you are applying for leave. Once again, Gu Mang mercilessly spat out, No. Lu Chengzhou chuckled when he saw how insistent she was. Alright. Go sleep a little longer. Ill wake you up at 8. Mm. Gu Mangs slightly tensed body gradually rxed. ... At 8.40 AM, the teams that had made it through the first round slowly trickled into the Academic Center through the square in front of it. Although everyone had reacted indignantly to Leng Xuans maniption of Gu Mangs score, it was just for the sake of fighting for their own interests. They did not want to see an internationalpetition like this one be tarnished. The Jijing Special Institute was a world-ss academic ma with teaching resources that far surpassed other international academic institutions. Nobody wanted to miss this chance to enter the worlds leading institution, so the second round ofpetition was still verypetitive among the 59 teams. Most importantly, the way the team debate was conducted meant that one of the 59 teams would advance straight to the third round without having to take part. Everyone was hoping that they would be the lucky team. Everyone was currently nervously, talking about the teams that they thought were the strongest among the remaining ones. At first, they had thought nothing of Capital University, but after Gu Mang set a record on the written test with her perfect score, nobody wanted the Capital University team as their opponent. I thought the Capital University team posed no threat to us, but they ended up eliminating the Imperial College team and made Leng Xuan an international embarrassment,mented an H University professor. Its quite a disgrace indeed. Her reputation wouldve been destroyed if not for Jijing Ind and the Leng family stepping in to protect her. The thing is... The M University professor turned his head. We all know how difficult the written test is. Its not even exaggerating to say that Gu Mang is a genius. Shes only been attending Capital University for only three months so far, right? Itd be more believable if she had achieved such a feat after joining the medical organization, but she managed to get that perfect score after studying at Capital University for just three months... The H University professor kept his silence. For some reason, he felt that Gu Mang was actually much more capable than they thought. I heard that Gu Mang didnt want to take part in thispetition and that someone from Jijing Ind deliberately added her name to Capital Universitys team roster. By the look of it, that person must have been Leng Xuan. What she did to Gu Mang backfired in her face. Without attending any training sessions or making any preparations, Gu Mang managed to set the record for the written test. Before the H University professor could think more on this matter, the sound of a car horn echoed across the entire square, distracting him. The people walking in the square subconsciously stopped in their tracks and looked over only to see a ck sedan with a ck g that had a golden sun painted on it driving to the side of the square from the main road. The Academic Center forbade all vehicles from driving in the space. But being the smart people that they were, everyone could tell that the car belonged to someone with status, for it drove towards the Academic Center in full view of the public. It just so happened that the judges and staff were at the side door when they heard the car honking. They turned their heads in the direction of the sound and their expressions changed when they saw the sun emblem on the g. Why is the Gu familys car here? someone muttered under their breath in surprise. Whats going on with the medicalpetition this year? Not only did the Elders Association, the Leng family, and the Bai family show up, but the Gu family is also here now. One of the staff started breaking out in a cold sweat. Weve never been able to see big shots of this level at the Academic Center before... What is the Gu family doing here? The younger members are already enrolled in the Jijing Special Institute and they dont have... the staffs voice trailed off, which made the judges turn their gazes towards him. He opened his mouth but said nothing even after several seconds, so Kang Qi asked, They dont have what? The staff snapped to his senses somewhat, but he did not answer Kang Qis question. Instead, he asked, How is Gu Mang rted to the Gu family? All the judges fell silent at once and shock was evident in their eyes. They knew that Gu Mang was Old Master Bais granddaughter, but they forgot that her surname was Gu. Did Gu Mange in the Gu familys car? The moment this thought appeared in their minds, they saw a tall and slender figure walking slowly toward the Academic Centers entrance from afar. The girl was wearing a white shirt that had its sleeves rolled up messily and ck baggy pants. Despite the simple outfit, her presence was eye-catching. Everyone knew Gu Mangs face, so when they saw that the woman wasnt Gu Mang, the staff said, If the person in the car isnt Gu Mang, then why is the Gu family here? Gu Mang had refused Lu Chengzhous offer to drive her to the Academic Center and had gathered at the entrance with the rest of Capital Universitys team instead. While Qiao You lowered her head in embarrassment when she saw Gu Mang and remembered how arrogantly she had behaved in front of her before, Shen Qianzi showed no change in expression and only squeezed her fingers slightly. The guys on the team, however, greeted Gu Mang excitedly. She politely greeted them back. Yang Tianming then said to her, The professors and students of Imperial College had dinner with usst night. They were quite eager to meet you. Its a pity that you werent there. Imperial College had been eliminated in the first round of thepetition, so they were sent back to their country on Jijing Inds private ne this morning. They took their defeat quite well but felt somewhat sad that they hadnt been able to meet Gu Mangst night. Gu Mang massaged her wrist. Ah, I had something onst night. Just then, the ck sedan rounded a corner and slowly pulled to a stop in front of the crowd, making the Capital University team turn their attention back to it. Gu Mangs phone vibrated right then. She took it out and looked down to reply to the message while standingzily with a hand in her pocket. She seemed indifferent to her surroundings. The morning sun was especially strong at this hour and it made the golden sun on the ck g even more prominent. The driver got out of the car and opened the back seat door before standing to one side respectfully. A girl in a light blue dress then got out from the car. The judges were shocked to see the neer. One of the staff members asked, Whos that girl? Is she a participant as well? The rest of the judges wordlessly turned their eyes to Kang Qi, who blinked in utter surprise. T-thats my student, Gu Yin. Gu Yin and the Gu family? Arent Gu Mang and her sisters? Why did the Gu family only send Gu Yin over in a car? Chapter 823 - You Are Like Trash To Me

Chapter 823: You Are Like Trash To Me

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios On Jijing Ind, everyones movements were restricted. The professors from the medical organization even knew where Gu Yin had gone yesterday. Kang Qi thought that Gu Yin would stay over at the Baisst night, but she hade in the Gu familys car. The Gu familys car drove into the Academic Center Hall. They sent Gu Yin to thepetition. At the moment, Kang Qi was delighted that he did not have to drive Gu Yin out of the medical organization because of the incident with Master Bi. Those who had been to Jijing Ind a few times before and were of some age knew a thing or two about the Gu family. Although the Gu family was not prestigious, the higher ups always looked after them. However, a starving camel was still bigger than a horse. Commoners like them would never reach the Gu familys status. Everyone stared nkly as Gu Yin said something to the driver. The driver lowered his head. When Gu Yin had finished speaking, the chauffeur bowed and turned to get into the car. The Gu familys car drove out of the Academic Center Hall while everyone watched. Gu Yin turned sideways and raised her chin slightly as she walked up the stairs unhurriedly as she stared straight ahead. She walked until she reached Gu Mang, then she smiled warmly and asked, Sis, Grandpa wanted me to ask you when you would return to the Gu Manor. When Yang Tianming heard the words Gu Manor, his hands trembled uncontrobly. The memory of the Head Elders attitude towards Gu Mang yesterday came to mind. Gu Mang and Gu Yin were both youngdies of the Gu family. Gu Mang was texting. When she heard what Gu Yin said, a cold glow appeared in her eyes. Since she hade to Jijing Ind... First, she showed up at the Elders Association. She treated her respectfully in front of the Academic Center Hall and the Leng family. Then, she told everyone her identity. Now, there was what Gu Yin had said. By the end of today, all the families, either big or small, would know her identity. Everyone wouldbel her as a member of the Gu family of Jijing Ind. Gu Mang locked her phone and stuck her hands in her pocket. Everyone watched as Gu Mang slowly looked up. Her eyes were dark and cold, and there was hostility in them. When she smiled, there was an overpowering, wild look in her eyes. Gu Yin, why are the people that you give attention to those that I cant even bother to look at? Gu Yin froze suddenly, her smile still half formed on her face. It were as if a knife had cut away the self-esteem that she had always maintained. She stared at Gu Mang. At the moment, the looks on the medical organization professors faces were really awkward too. Gu Mang had chosen Capital University over the medical organization. In the end, the medical organization settled on Gu Yin. After Gu Mang finished speaking, an ambiguous smile appeared on her face and she turned to walk into the Academic Center Hall. She gave off a cold and obnoxious aura. ... Gu Yin forwarded Gu Mangs response word for word to the Gu family. Old Master Gu stood in front of his manors French windows with his hands together behind his back. She has changed. With the protection of Lu Chengzhou, she doesnt even take me seriously anymore. The butler was just beside him. He spoke cautiously. Give Young Lady some time. She will soon realize that the Gu family is the best choice. Old Master Gu looked out at the garden. There was a meaningful look in his eyes. We cant be her best choice. We must be her only choice. ... On the other side. Lu Chengzhou had just finished dealing with the matters regarding the ck market. Is there any news from Lu Si? He poured himself some tea. Qin Fang shook his head. Nope. That base is rather mysterious. Until now, we didnt even know where it was located. They must have blocked all the external signals. They knew that this investigation would be difficult. He Yidu said, I have some news here. A group of juniors from a family n went missing on Jijing Ind a while ago. It was said that something happened to them when they were in the hands of the Gu family. Afterwards, the Gu family fell from grace and we still arent sure if this was the reason for the familys fall. Lu Chengzhou drank some tea. He had his legs crossed and he leaned back in his chairzily. Check the name list of those who disappeared. He Yidu nodded. Noted. They all got up and left. Lu Chengzhou was the only person left in the office. The man looked down and moved his fingers around the teacups rim as he thought about something. After a few seconds, he picked up his phone and called the Blood Institute. His call was picked up when he had just finished his tea. Director Qian answered respectfully, Young Master Lu. Lu Chengzhou responded with a hum. Are theposition results for Qingsu out yet? Leng Xuan hade to the capital in person to buy this medical herb at such a high price. It had to be very effective. So, he got the Blood Institute to check theposition. Director Qian went silent for two seconds before answering hesitantly, Currently, we havepared twoponents and none of them have anything to do with blood issue. Lu Chengzhou frowned and did not speak. Despite speaking through the phone, Director Qian had difficulty breathing. He got nervous instantly. There is still onestponent. Theb is still retrieving a control sample. Silence ensued. Director Qian did not even dare to sigh aloud. After a while, Lu Chengzhou said in a low and deep voice, Let me know immediately when the results are out. Director Qians voice was a little shaky. Alright. Lu Chengzhou hung up and wrapped his hand around the phone tightly. He tapped on the armrest of the sofa once in a while. Suddenly, the door to the office opened. Lu Chengzhou looked up and saw Ye Junci standing at the entrance. At the moment, his well-maintained face looked really cold. Lu Y bowed. Young Master Lu, Madam Ye insisted on meeting you. We could not stop her. Lu Chengzhou looked away and answered calmly, Leave. Lu Y left and shut the door. Ye Junci walked over to Lu Chengzhou in heels and sat down. She seemed to be holding her anger back as she did not speak for a moment. Lu Chengzhou poured some tea and pushed a cup over to her. He did not speak either. After staring at him for a few seconds, Ye Junci took a deep breath and picked up the teacup. She finished it in one go and knocked the teacup on the coffee table, creating a loud sound. So Gu Mang is a youngdy of the Gu family? Ye Junci asked. Her tone was icy cold. Lu Chengzhou responded with a calm hum. Y-You! Ye Junci didnt know what to say about him. She suddenly recalled Huo Zhi going to Mingyu Ind and she asked again, So Gu Si is a young master of the Gu family and hes in Red me now? Lu Chengzhou did not give her an answer. He refilled her teacup. Ye Junci finished it in one go again and she had not yet calmed down. Why did you get involved with the Gu family? Lu Chengzhou looked up at her. Gu Mang is Gu Mang. The Gu family is the Gu family. They are not rted. Not rted? Ye Juncis eyes widened. Gu Mang and Gu Si are the Gu familys only hopes of making a turnaround. They are also the Elders Associations favorite. Do you think they will allow Gu Mang to have no rtions with them? Lu Chengzhouughed with a rather ruthless look on his face. Who dares to mess with someone who belongs to me? Ye Junci red at him. After a while, she sighed. You might not know this but like you, Gu Mang and Gu Si need Leng Xuans medicine. Lu Chengzhou did not respond. Ye Junci frowned. Did you know this already? He still did not respond. Ye Junci suddenly realized something and sheughed helplessly. In the early years, you didnt take your life seriously while you tried to expand the power of Red me. When the Blood Institutes experiment failed twice, you called for it to stop. The way you dealt with things was reckless and out of control. Lu Chengzhou tapped his fingers on the sofa armrest. Only Ye Junci was talking. When you suddenly restarted the research project and intended to take action against the Elders Association, I thought it was for yourself. Ye Junci pursed her lips. Turns out, it was for Gu Mang. Chapter 824 - A Call From Lu Zhan. Were Losing Old Madam

Chapter 824: A Call From Lu Zhan. Were Losing Old Madam

Lu Chengzhou did not intend to hide the matter regarding the Blood Institute. It was only a matter of time before Lu Zhan and Ye Junci found out about it. When Gu Mang had delivered medicine to Gu Si back then, Qin Fang had already started to be curious about Gu Mangs actions. So, he looked into the matter behind their backs. Later, he saw that tube of light blue medicine. It looked exactly the same as the ones that Lu Zhan took from Ye Junci every year. Also, Huo Zhi came to the capital and then he went to Mingyu Ind to look for Gu Si. The identities of Gu Mang and Gu Si were already very obvious to them. Lu Chengzhou narrowed his eyes. So all the projects at the Blood Institute had to resume and the Elders Association also had to be prepared. At this moment, there was a faint smile on his face and he looked magnanimous yet obnoxious. And so what? Without Gu Mang, his rtionship with Jijing Ind would only be limited to the medicine that he received from Ye Junci every year. He would be living every day as if it were hisst. But not Gu Mang. She could not lead such a life. Ye Junci looked at his righteous expressions wordlessly. Her lips moved as if she wanted to speak, but she realized that no matter what she said, her words would be meaningless to Lu Chengzhou. She looked away with a cold expression. The atmosphere was a bit tense. Lu Chengzhou refilled Ye Juncis teacup. Mom, help me out. When Ye Junci heard this, her head was abuzz. She looked up suddenly and the anger on her face turned into astonishment. She stared at Lu Chengzhou in shock. She could tell that Lu Chengzhou did not want to see her. Previously, he had only met her because he wanted to trade with her. Afterwards, he had only taken a meal with her at the same table because of Gu Mang too. Since she hade over, he had been taking the initiative to refill her teacup. Now, he had even called her Mom. Lu Chengzhou was someone who would plot against anyone. Given his personality... This act of filial piety could happen between anyone but never between this pair of mother and son. It could only be... Ye Junci was subconsciously on guard. Her eyes were cold and solemn. I dont care about your ns and I will never agree. Lu Chengzhou raised an eyebrow slightly, and he sounded calm and firm. You cant disagree. Ye Junci was speechless. She could see it now. Both of them were crazy! One of them eximed that the Gu family was rubbish in her eyes before everyone. The other one dared to carry a gun on Jijing Inds territory and now... ... Meanwhile, at the Gu manor. Huo Zhi rubbed an ink stick on an ink b while standing. The butler took away a piece of writing that Old Master Gu had just written and pressed a paperweight on it. At this moment, Old Master Gu was just like any ordinary old man who was practicing calligraphy with the younger generations and his subordinates. Have you met Gu Mang? Huo Zhi stopped rubbing the ink stick before quickly resuming. I have. I didnt expect her to be willing to see you. He had sent someone to invite Gu Mang back. This granddaughter of hers was really capable. She took action against them without saving him any face. When Huo Zhi heard this, heughed. I went to the entrance of the hotel to pick her up. She beat up my men and refused to see me as well. The bald man had been quite traumatized by Gu Mang. When Gu Mang threw him a look, he dared not move. Old Master Gu turned and looked at him for a while. I heard that she has been staying at Lu Chengzhous cetely. Are you just going to watch it happen? Huo Zhi circled the ink stick around the ink b. Old Master Guughed and looked away. He wrote the word Marriage in thick ck characters. Then, he put down his brush. Im not writing anymore. Huo Zhi looked at the calligraphy paper firmly. Old Master Gu put his hands behind his back and walked towards the sofa. Her identity is no longer a secret on Jijing Ind. There is no way that she can break free from her status as a youngdy of the Gu family. So, sometimes, you cant just sit back and watch as things unfold. Huo Zhi put down the ink stick and followed him. What if Gu Mang returns to the capital right after thepetition ends? That is only if she manages to return, Old Master Gu answered calmly but there was more to what he said. Huo Zhi looked up. Are our men able to stop her? If we arent, there are always alternatives. Old Master Gu sat down and took the teacup served by the butler. Huo Zhi looked at him and his ck pupils narrowed a little. Old Master Gu smiled and said in an unhurried tone, Since she has alreadye to Jijing Ind, it wont be easy for her to leave. ... At 6pm. Lu Chengzhou, He Yidu, and Qin Fang returned to the hotel. Gu Mang was gaming with Qin Yaozhi. The debatepetition was to officially begin on the next day. Qin Yaozhi turned and waved at the three of them. Lu Chengzhou stuck one hand in his pocket and walked over to Gu Mang. He sat beside her and asked gently, Have you eaten? As Gu Mang looked up, she killed someone in the game. Nope. What about all of you? Not yet. With that, he lifted his chin at Lu Y. Lu Y turned around and called the hotel staff to bring them dinner. Turning back around, Lu Chengzhou was just about to tell Gu Mang something when his phone rang. He looked down and nced at his phone screen. It was a call from Lu Zhan. He picked up the phone and walked slightly away from Gu Mang before epting the call. When he put the phone up to his ear, he heard Lu Zhans voice immediately. Come back to the capital with Grandma ASAP. Your granny just got admitted to the emergency room... She might... Lu Chengzhou tightened his grip around his phone. Yu Zhongjing has tried all he can. Lu Zhans tone was solemn. Come quick. Chapter 825 - Airport, Surrounded By Many!

Chapter 825: Airport, Surrounded By Many!

After hanging up, Lu Chengzhou gulped and turned to Gu Mang. She was still gaming. Lu Chengzhou said in a tense voice, Grandma is at the hospital. Were losing her. When Gu Mang heard this, her fingers paused on her screen. The sound denoting a kill was heard. She looked at Lu Chengzhou in a daze. Across from them, Qin Fang, He Yidu, and Qin Yaozhis expressions changed drastically. Didnt Yu Zhongjing say that nothing bad would happen anytime soon before they came? It had only been a few days. ... On the other side. The bald man picked up a call from a subordinate. The other party said something and he was startled. The cars are heading towards the airport? Huo Zhi took a quick nce at him. The bald man said into the phone, I got it. Follow them. What happened? Huo Zhi extinguished his cigarette in the ashtray. The bald man answered respectfully, Lu Chengzhous cars are heading towards the airport. They seem to be leaving Jijing Ind. He paused, then he added, Ms. Gu is with them. Theyre in such a hurry. Something must have happened in the Lu family, Huo Zhi said firmly before getting up and adjusting his cor. The bald man looked at him. Sir, shall we head over and have a look as well? Huo Zhi did not answer him. He just walked out. The bald man followed quickly behind. ... Lu Chengzhou, Gu Mang, and the others checked in quickly. The sky was already pitch ck. Gu Mang looked at the boarding pass in Lu Ys hand as she thought. Qin Fang raised his eyebrows in disbelief. I didnt expect the process to be so smooth. They thought that they would face a lot of trouble at the airport since they were bringing Gu Mang back with them. The airport staff had sent them to the private jet without any incident. They had just gotten out of the vehicle taking them to the ne when suddenly there was a loud noise. Thump! The entire airport lit up brightly. Several high beam lights shone onto Lu Chengzhou, Gu Mang, and the others. Arge number of ck uniformed subordinates with guns appeared from all sides. Their footsteps could be heard throughout the airport. There was a golden sun emblem on their chest tes. They worked for the Gu family. Qin Fang and He Yidu nced at the people in ck who were surrounding them then they nced at each other and frowned. Lu Yi and the other subordinates looked vignt and they quickly formed a protective circle around Lu Chengzhou and the others. They had their hands on each others waists. An old man in a Chinese tunic suit was in the crowd. He had his hands behind his back and he was surrounded by his subordinates as he walked over slowly. When the old man was a few steps away from Lu Y and the others, he stopped, bent over, and saluted. Young Lady. Gu Mang stood still and her eyes hung low. A solemn aura surrounded her. Qin Fang folded his arms andughed. Elder Gu, are you here to see us off? Elder Gu answered politely, You could say so, but most importantly, we are here to take our Young Lady back. Lu Chengzhou tightened his grip around Gu Mangs hand. At the moment, there was a look of murderous intent that could not be hidden on his face. Elder Gu looked at Gu Mang with a respectful attitude. Young Lady, Old Master has been waiting for you. Lu Chengzhou nted his body and pushed Gu Mang behind him. Lu Chengzhouughed, his voice soft and low. You want to keep her here? Elder Gu said without sounding humble or overbearing, Young Master Lu, I know you have some power on Jijing Ind now. But what are the odds of winning if you go against the Elders Association and the Gu family? Jijing Ind was neither the capital nor Mingyu Ind. How could they let others take Young Lady away on their own territory? Whats more. Elder Gu smiled. You have alreadypleted your departure procedures. If anything happens, it has nothing to do with Jijing Ind. With that, he looked at the people behind him. They were some of the Gu familys best soldiers and they were all equipped with explosives. Chapter 826 - Then Lets See WhiChapter One Happens First. My Departure Or Your Deaths

Chapter 826: Then Lets See Which One Happens First. My Departure Or Your Deaths

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios He Yidu and Qin Fang narrowed their eyes. They had thought that it was strange that their check-in had gone so smoothly. They had thought that it was because Jijing Ind was afraid of stopping them. They did not expect them to be waiting here. Young Master Lu, all of you may leave, but not Young Lady, Elder Gu said with a smile. Lu Chengzhou said nothing. Sure, Gu Mang said with one hand in her pocket. She stepped out from behind Lu Chengzhou and tilted her head. She smiled sinisterly. Then lets see which one happens first. My departure or your deaths? Elder Gu shook his head. With the number of people you have? Just then, another group of people came from another direction. They were all dressed in camouge uniforms. Huo Zhi was leading them. Tsk. Qin Fang frowned. Why didnt all of youe together instead of in waves? When are the people from the Elders Association arriving? It was as if he was trying to imply that they were going to wait for the opposition to assemble before fighting them all at once. He sounded really arrogant. They were the only group of people who could still sound so wild when they were about to be encircled. Huo Zhi did not look at anyone else. His gaze was on Lu Chengzhou and Gu Mang. When he saw that the two were holding hands, he felt as if a needle had poked his eyes. He looked at Gu Mang and said, Stay and Ill guarantee that all of them return to the capital safely. Leng Xuan will arrive very soon. She will be allowed to go to the Lu residence and see Matriarch Lu unconditionally. Gu Mang had one hand in her pocket and one of her legs was slightly bent. She looked like a sloppy rebel. And what if I refuse? Huo Zhi narrowed his eyes for a few seconds before nodding expressionlessly. Then no ones leaving. Behind him, the bald man lifted his hand and waved his finger. The men all pointed their guns at Lu Chengzhou, Gu Mang, and the others. Elder Gu tried to persuade Gu Mang. Young Lady, dont make things difficult for us. Come back with us. As soon as he finished speaking, footsteps could be heard rushing over. Elder Bai was rushing over with the men from the Bai familys guards. Young Lady. Elder Bai walked up to Gu Mang and bowed at her respectfully. Gu Mangs exquisite eyes looked cold and she looked frustrated. She acknowledged him with a hum while trying to suppress her hostility. The entire airport was full of people from the various major forces on Jijing Ind. The vast airport seemed crowded now. There had never been such a hugemotion involving so many big families. Elder Gu looked at the people from the Bai family and frowned. Then, he said coldly, Young Lady, are you driving the Gu family against the Bai family? What is the use of the Bai familys arrival when they have so few people? We will surely not let Gu Mang leave Jijing Ind. Outside of Jijing Ind, the people from Red me and Red Scorpion were hard to deal with. Seeing that Gu Mang was not making a decision, Huo Zhis eyes felt heavy. Leng Xuan has better medical skills than you. Perhaps there is still some hope for Matriarch Lu. Gu Mang, think carefully. Elder Bai was in a difficult position. He could not decide if he should help Gu Mang depart from Jijing Ind or make her stay for the greater good. After hesitating for a while, Elder Bai said after much thought, Young Lady, how about... we let Elder Leng and Young Master Lu return to the capital? Although she has offended you, no one is better than her in terms of medical skills. Matriarch Lus condition came first. When Elder Gu saw that Elder Bai was helping them, heughed confidently and did not speak again. Huo Zhi took a few steps towards Gu Mang. Lets go,e back with me. With that, he turned to Lu Chengzhou. Ill send some people to Mingyu Ind tomorrow. Young Master Lu, remember to hand Gu Si over. This was the first time that the two men had faced each other like this. Lu Chengzhou was slightly taller than Huo Zhi. His eyes were deep and sharp. He said slowly, Do you really think that I came to this wretched ce without any preparation at all? Huo Zhi paused. Suddenly the sound of a helicopter could be heard all over the airport, its propellers causing huge gusts of wind to kick up. The wind blew in everyones face. The helicopternded and a firm man opened the side door and got out from inside. Behind him was a group of mercenaries who looked like rascals. They carried guns and looked very sloppy. Yet, the bloodthirsty aura they gave off was so intimidating that no one dared to underestimate them. Elder Gu looked at the man in front and his eyes darkened. He frowned. How could it be him?! As the man walked over, countless mercenaries carrying weapons and equipment poured into the airport. For a moment, the sound of messy and heavy footsteps could be heard everywhere over the whirring of the helicopter des, resounding across the night sky. Huo Zhi stared at the man. Is Killer Alliance going to interfere with the internal affairs of Jijing Ind as well? Chapter 827 - Several Big Forces Assembled! Who Dares To Stop Them!?

Chapter 827: Several Big Forces Assembled! Who Dares To Stop Them!?

Brahma had not appeared so publicly for many years. He put his hands behind him and he said with an indifferent expression, The boss of Red me made an order in person. I cant reject it. With that, he looked over to Gu Mang. There seemed to be a subtle change on his cold and rather serious face. So she was really Fifth Sister. Why was she so young... Lu Chengzhou looked at Brahma. Youre rather quick. Thanks. Brahma nodded. Lu Chengzhou took Gu Mang and they turned around to walk up to the private jet. The people from the Gu family did not dare to stop them. The group of desperadoes juggled their weapons in their hands. Their faces looked evil and intimidating. They looked as if they could blow up the entire airport any time. Brahma watched Lu Chengzhou from behind and said unhurriedly, Young Master Lu, support our business more often. The price you offered is really wonderful. Gu Mang said nothing in response. Huo Zhi and the rest watched as Lu Chengzhou, Gu Mang, and the others boarded the ne. The private jet set off. Huo Zhi clenched his fists slowly and he looked at Brahma. I have noted this down against the Killer Alliance. Brahma took two steps towards Huo Zhi. Ive heard about this Young Lady from your family. Even if Im not here, you have to let her go. Women are scary when they re up. Also, Lu Chengzhou is not someone you can easily mess with. Huo Zhi did not answer. He exuded a cold aura. Brahma hade as a mere formality. Heughed and then he turned around to get back into his helicopter. The people from Jijing Ind were left at the airport. Their expressions were awkward and ugly. No one expected that Brahma would suddenlye over with such heavily armed people. They had caused such a hugemotion and let Lu Chengzhou and the others leave. When Leng Xuan arrived, she saw that Huo Zhi, Elder Gu, and Elder Bai were all there. She asked, Where is Lu Chengzhou and the rest? Huo Zhi looked down and suppressed his emotions. Then, he turned to Leng Xuan. Theyve left. You can decide if you want to go to the capital. With that, he left with his men. They left? Leng Xuan clenched her teeth. There are so many of you and you still let them leave? No one spoke. Leng Yun asked, Elder, then what about us? Leng Xuan pursed her lips and pondered for a few seconds. Prepare the private jet. We are heading to the capital. ... Brahmas legs were crossed. He was slouching on his sofa as he took a video call with Lu Chengzhou. Fifth brother-inw, brothers settle ounts clearly. I still have a bunch of brothers under me who need to make ends meet, so dont me me for not giving you a discount. Brahma was a born socializer. He spoke like a senior. Gu Mang turned to Lu Chengzhou. How much did you offer? Just a batch of goods and two indexes on Mingyu Ind. After all, Jijing Ind was not to be offended. I took a risk too. Brahma answered for him. He shook the cup of beer in hand andmented, Hes pretty generous. Two indexes. He had given up at least 20% of the territory that belonged to Red me on Mingyu Ind. When Lu Chengzhou saw Gu Mangs dark eyes staring at him, he suddenly opened his arms. Why dont you give me a hug as a reward? Brahma choked on his beer violently. Cough, cough... A subordinate beside him passed him a napkin quickly. Brahma wiped away the alcohol stains on himself and said in disdain, Disconnect the call! ... Gu Mang did not say anything on the way. They transferred to a helicopter at the airport andnded directly on the top floor of the Yu Groups private hospital. At the emergency room. Almost everyone in the Lu family who held some position of note was waiting in the corridor. Some sat while some stood around. Ding! There was a sound from the elevator. Everyone looked over subconsciously. When the elevator door opened, Lu Chengzhou, Gu Mang, and the others exited. Lu Zhan got up. Lu Chengzhou nced at the light in the emergency room that was still on. Dad, how is grandma? Lu Zhan didnt have time to answer before the door to the emergency room opened suddenly. Yu Zhongjing hade out to check if Gu Mang had arrived or not. There was an excited look in his eyes when he saw her. He opened his mouth and almost called her Master, but he swallowed his words. Gu Mang nced at Lu Chengzhou. Ill take a look. Lu Chengzhou nodded and let go of her hand. Gu Mang and Yu Zhongjing immediately entered the emergency room together. Lu Chengzhou turned to Lu Zhan. Why did her condition suddenly deteriorate? I asked Yu Zhongjing before I left and he said that nothing would happen for a while. Yu Zhongjings medical skills were so great that he was internationally renowned. He never misjudged situations. Lu Zhan shook his head. I havent found out the cause so I can only try to save her first. Chapter 828 - Gu Mang Is the Biggest Suspect

Chapter 828: Gu Mang Is the Biggest Suspect

Lu Chengzhou fell deep in thought for several seconds before giving Lu Wu and Lu Qi a subtle nce, a signal for them to investigate the existence of any abnormalities in his grandmothers ward. Upon receiving the signal, the two turned around and left. When will Ms. Leng arrive? Second Master Lu turned to Lu Chengzhou. When thetter returned his look wordlessly, he frowned. Dont tell me that you went to Jijing Ind to apany that woman to attend some stupidpetition instead of asking Leng Xuan toe and check on your grandmother? Who said anything about finding Leng Xuan? Lu Chengzhou slipped a hand into his pocket, his eyes sharp and cold. So you really apanied Gu Mang to attend thepetition?! Second Master Lus face turned purple at that. Fourth Master Lu, who never liked his nephew, sneered. To think your grandmother even called your name when she woke up briefly yesterday. Imagine how disappointed shed be if she knew how unconcerned you are toward her. Whats the point of bringing Gu Mang here? Lu Xiwei pursed her lips. Didnt she say that Grandma would be fine for the next three to five years? Its only been a year so far. Lu Ruoshui crossed her arms in front of chest. Its clear from Leng Xuansst visit to the capital that shes interested in you. You wasted time on Jijing Ind instead of taking the chance to bring her here? Go invite her yourself, then. Lu Chengzhou lifted his chin. Do you need me to send you guys to Jijing Ind? It was not so easy for the other members of the Lu family to obtain clearance to cross Jijing Inds border. Getting visas alone would take a whole month. Thus, when they heard what Lu Chengzhou said, their faces darkened. Second Master Lu red at Lu Chengzhou. Are you hoping for something to happen to your grandmother so that you can inherit the Lu familys riches? You think I would resort to illegal means to inherit the familys money? retorted Lu Chengzhou frigidly. You! Second Master Lu gritted his teeth in anger before turning to Lu Zhan. Are you just going to stand aside and watch your son do things his way? Even a fool knows who to choose between Leng Xuan and Gu Mang when ites to life saving medical procedures! Since Gu Mang has already entered the ER, lets just wait and see, said Lu Zhan as he looked at the emergency rooms lit sign. From what Junci told me earlier, Leng Xuan should be on her way here already. Fine! Lets see what the oue will be in the end! After spitting out those words, Second Master Lu turned around and left. When he was in the corridor of the hospitals emergency exit, Second Master Lu took out his phone and carefully checked his surroundings before making a call. It rang for quite some time before someone answered it. He hurriedly asked, Elder Gu, is Elder Leng noting anymore? ... On his way back to the emergency room, Second Master Lu ran into Lu Chengzhou, Lu Y, and Lu Qi. We found nothing unusual in the ward, reported Lu Y. The nurses responsible for taking care of Old Madam are from Red Scorpions medical department so theyre trustworthy. While Lu Chengzhou said nothing to that, Second Master Lu stopped in front of them and scoffed. Your grandmother has been taking Gu Mangs medicine all this while. Seeing how close Yu Zhongjing seems to be with Gu Mang, I say she is the biggest suspect. Lu Ruoshui and Lu Xiwei, who were going to the bathroom, overheard their conversation. Lu Xiwei said, Cousin, shouldnt you check Gu Mang too? Lu Chengzhous expression darkened. This hospital specializes in neuroscience, so its very convenient for you to register for a check-up. Just go to the first floor. He was overtly implying that the trio needed to check their brains and get treatment. Anger overwhelmed Second Master Lu right away, but Lu Chengzhou had already turned around and headed toward the emergency room, paying no attention to them. ... Leng Xuan, who had left Jijing Ind right after Lu Chengzhou and the gang, arrived at the capital twenty minutes after them. She came straight to the hospital where the Lu family was at. Upon arriving at the emergency rooms floor, she noticed that the corridor was full of people. Chapter 829 - New Form of Poison

Chapter 829: New Form of Poison

Guarding the elevators on this side was Lu Wu, who frowned when he saw Leng Xuan. Ms. Leng? Leng Yun looked at Lu Wu condescendingly. Since you know who she is, hurry up and move aside. Themotion attracted the others attention. Everyone looked over to see Leng Xuan and Jijing Inds medical team walking over with medical kits in their hands. From Lu Chengzhous earlier attitude, the rest of the Lu family thought that Leng Xuan was noting, so they were very surprised to see her. When Lu Chengzhou looked up, his eyes darkened slightly at the sight of Leng Xuan. His father, meanwhile, politely went up to greet her. Ms. Leng. Leng Xuans gaze lingered on Lu Chengzhou for a couple of seconds before shifting to the emergency room. The tightly shut doors did not deter her from walking over to them. Get all the unnecessary people out of the way. Given the current situation, Leng Xuans medical skills were obviously more reliable than Gu Mangs. Thus, no matter how unwilling Lu Zhan was to associate with people from Jijing Ind, he could only do as she ordered. The people from Red Scorpion, whom Lu Zhan had brought over, therefore headed towards the emergency room. However, before they could even knock on the door, the door opened from the inside. The two medical teams, the hospitals and Jijing Inds, came face to face with one another. Yu Zhongjing froze for a second when he saw Leng Xuan. He hadnt expected to see her here. Lu Zhan exined, Elder Yu, Jijing Inds medical team will now take over. Thanks for your trouble. Im afraid its toote, replied Yu Zhongjing gravely as he pulled down the blue surgical mask from his face. Color drained from Lu Zhans face. His son pushed away the people blocking the emergency rooms entrance and dashed inside right away. A straight line was shown on the electrocardiogram monitor and the oxygen mask had yet to be removed from Old Madam Lus face. Lu Chengzhous throat tightened and his fingers trembled when he saw the scene before him. He closed his eyes and when he opened them again, his gazended on the slender figure squatting beside the bed. Old Madam Lus hand was resting atop Gu Mangs hands, but her heart was no longer beating. Gu Mang was wearing a blue surgical mask and a matching gown at the moment. Her eyes looked dead as if all the light had been sucked out of her. She stayed motionless and deathly quiet. Lu Chengzhou walked over to her side, crouched down, and softly whispered her name. Gu Mang. Upon smelling his familiar scent, Gu Mangs eyshes fluttered and she slowly turned her head toward Lu Chengzhou, who was looking at her worriedly. As if she were afraid to see something in his eyes, she lowered her gaze and whispered hoarsely, Granny... She... Im sorry... He put a hand on her nape and rubbed his fingers against it. What are you apologizing for? If you couldnt save her it was meant to be. Gu Mang, who seemed to be in a trance, did not say anything in response. Come on, get up, said Lu Chengzhou as he put his arm around her shoulders. By now, the rest of the Lu family had poured into the emergency room. A few strangled cries were heard when they saw the motionless olddy on the bed. Old Madam Lus passing had caught everyone off guard. ... Meanwhile, at the Gu Manor on Jijing Ind. She passed away? asked Old Master Gu as he picked up a teapot and poured himself a cup of tea. Yes, replied Elder Gu respectfully. Old Master Gu put the teapot down. Didnt Gu Mang notice anything amiss when she came into contact with Old Madam Lu? Elder Gu shook his head. I dont think so. Just as I expected. Even though shes famous and has broken many records, her medical skills are much inferior to Leng Xuans. How can the outside world bepared to Jijing Ind after all? Thatll teach her to stir up so much trouble when I told her toe back, said Old Master Gu. She will surelye back this time, said Elder Gu. Leng Xuan is acting on secret orders from the Elders Association, so shell definitely have the matter settled. Old Master Gu nodded before letting out a sigh. As Im acquainted with thete Old Madam Lu, youll attend her funeral as the Gu familys representative. Yes. ... The Lu family was naturally responsible for arranging Old Madam Lus funeral. However, because Gu Mang was still in shock, her hands felt icy to the touch, Lu Chengzhou could only instruct Lu Y and the rest to monitor the situation at the emergency room while he led her outside to sit on a long bench. The corners of Gu Mangs eyes were drooping and unblinking. Like a wooden puppet, her eyes were soulless. When Lu Chengzhou looked at her ashen face, he felt as if something was stuck in his chest. He turned her head over to face him as he stared into her eyes, saying, Listen to me. Grandmas death has nothing to do with you. Nobody can escape from death. You bought her valuable time. As Gu Mang looked into Lu Chengzhous ck eyes, she saw her reflection in them. Her face was deathly pale and she looked like a puddle of stagnant water. It has nothing to do with you. You did your best, you hear me? Lu Chengzhou repeated nervously as he gently stroked Gu Mangs hair. He had never seen her in such a state before, nor did he ever expect that his grandmothers death would be such a huge blow to her. She exuded an oppressive, dark, and gloomy aura. She locked herself up in her own world so that nobody could interrupt her thoughts. After some time, she slowly blinked and said in a low, hoarse voice, I have a headache. I want to go back and sleep. Lu Chengzhou nodded. Ill get Lu Qi to take you back to Royal Garden. Mm. As Lu Chengzhou could not leave the hospital yet, he could only see her off at the carpark. After watching the car drive away from the hospital, he returned to the emergency room. Leng Xuan and Jijing Inds medical team were still there. Yu Zhongjing had already issued a death certificate, which was in Lu Zhans hands now. On the other side, the medical staff shifted Old Madam Lus body to a mobile bed and was just about to cover her with a piece of white cloth when Leng Xuan suddenly said, Wait. The medical staff froze and looked up at him. So did the other members of the Lu family, who watched her walk over to the sickbed. Lu Zhan followed her. Whats wrong, Ms. Leng? Somethings wrong with Old Madam Lusplexion, said Leng Xuan calmly as she nced at him. Lu Zhan frowned. What do you mean? Leng Xuan did not answer him and lifted her hand to take a pair of disposabletex gloves from Leng Yun. She put them on and used two fingers to open Old Madam Lus eye to examine it. A dead silence lingered in the emergency room. About two minutester, Leng Xuan looked up. She has been injected with Jijing Inds new form of poison. Lu Chengzhou happened to hear this shocking development when he entered the emergency room. What do you mean by that, Ms. Leng? Second Master Lu turned to Leng Xuan. Leng Xuan removed the gloves from her hands and tossed them into the trash bin. Herplexion and lips are slightly darker than expected. The cause of her death is Jijing Inds newest poison. What?! Lu Shangjins expression changed. Who couldve done that?! Exactly! Aside from our own family members, the people who looked after her are from Red Scorpions medical department. I dont believe they would poison her right under our noses! Unless it was one of the hospitals doctors... Everyone turned to look at Yu Zhongjings medical team at that. Chapter 830 - Gu Mang Must Be Found No Matter What!

Chapter 830: Gu Mang Must Be Found No Matter What!

The entire medical team panicked and turned to look at Yu Zhongjing for help. Director... None of them could afford to offend the Lu family and they would surely not be let off if the me fell on them. Yu Zhongjing red at the users. Dont talk nonsense here! How can our hospital even get our hands on Jijing Indstest poison? Second Master Lu retorted, Are you saying that it was one of our family members doing then? Yu Zhongjings face darkened at that. Lu Shangjin naturally did not believe this matter was in any way rted to Yu Zhongjing and his medical team. His gaze shifted back to Leng Xuan. Ms. Leng, since this is Jijing Inds newest form of poison, shouldnt you be giving us an exnation? Leng Xuan turned toward Leng Yun. Wasnt the posion stored at the medical association? We havent even announced it to the public. How did it appear here? Im not sure either. Leng Yun shook her head and respectfully answered, Ill go check with the research team now. After saying that, she handed her medical kit to someone and left to make a phone call. While walking past Lu Chengzhou, however, she frowned. Why isnt Gu Mang here? Upon noticing that Lu Chengzhou had returned, Lu Shangjin approached him. Did you hear that? Lu Chengzhou nodded. Leng Xuan looked at Lu Chengzhou and asked, Young Master Lu, where is Eldest Missy? The others had no idea who Leng Xuan was referring to, so Second Master Lu asked, May I know who youre talking about, Ms. Leng? Gu Mang. Shes the Gu familys eldest daughter. From the way everyone else stared at Leng Xuan, it was obvious they were shocked to hear this news. Gu Mang... is the Gu familys eldest daughter? Second Master Lu frowned. So are you implying that Gu Mang was able to get her hands on that poison? What are you insinuating? demanded Yu Zhongjing fiercely. Am I wrong? Second Master Lu tilted his body. My mother had been taking Gu Mangs medicine all this while. She was also present just now. It would be easier for her than anyone else to poison my mother. Fourth Master Lu turned toward Lu Chengzhou. Wheres Gu Mang? Everyone looked at Lu Chengzhou. Lu Ys phone rang just then. He looked around first before answering the call. However, his expression turned into one of shock the next second and his voice became strained. I got it. After ending the call, he pursed his lips and said, Young Master Lu, Lu Qi said that Ms. Gu has left. Left? Lu Chengzhous neutral expression instantly darkened. Lu Y lowered his head. Not long after leaving the hospitalpound, Ms. Gu told Lu Qi to stop driving. She then got in a cab and forbade Lu Qi from following her. Hearing that, Second Master Lu sneered. Looks like shes the one who poisoned your grandmother. Look, shes running away now. Fourth Master Lu looked at Lu Chengzhou. How are you going to settle this matter? If you refuse to do anything well just have to take this matter into our own hands. Do you have any evidence that Gu Mang did it? demanded Leng Xuan icily. Well have the evidence once shes caught, replied Fourth Master Lu. Lu Chengzhou was not paying attention to their conversation. All he was thinking was how unusual Gu Mang looked earlier. She had been in a terrible mood ever since she stepped out of the emergency room. When a sudden thought arose in his mind, he looked at Yu Zhongjing. Did Grandma regain her consciousness and say anything to Gu Mang earlier? Yu Zhongjing knew the rtionship between Gu Mang and the Gu family better than anyone. Thus, he knew that what happened today was a setup. Otherwise, there was no way Leng Xuan would respectfully address Gu Mang as Eldest Missy. Should the Lu family decide to take action against her, she would have no choice but to return to Jijing Ind. Lu Chengzhous question pulled Yu Zhongjing out of his daze and he reflected on the earlier situation for a bit. Old Madam Lu did regain consciousness for a very brief moment. She held Ms. Gus hand and said something to her, but we failed to catch it, so we dont know what she was trying to say. With pursed lips, Lu Chengzhou turned around and strode toward the exit with Lu Y hurriedly following behind him. His voice was bone-chillingly cold when he instructed Lu Y, Pass down my order. I want all the entrances and exits to be strictly monitored. Gu Mang must be found no matter what. Yes. ... Meanwhile, at the Blood Institutes entrance. The Blood Institute was located in a sparsely popted suburb so there were hardly any people out at night. When Song Xian came out of the institute building, he found Gu Mang sitting alone on the curb. A ck motorcycle was parked on the side of the road. She had one leg stretched out and the other leg bent close to her body. She was holding a cigarette between her fingers as she rested her arm on the knee of her bent leg. Her head was hanging low and her shoulders were slouched. Song Xian had never seen her in this state before. Not even when Gu Mang had first found out about her parents tragic deaths and knelt on the ground to sew their bodies back together piece by piece. Thus, the sight of her in this state made him freeze on the spot for several seconds before slowly making his way over to her. Gu Mang. She slowly turned her head around when she heard his voice. Her eyes were red, but not from crying. It was more like her emotions had reached a breaking point and she was on the verge of crumbling. In a hoarse voice, she greeted him. Master. Chapter 831 - The Truth Is Out!

Chapter 831: The Truth Is Out!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios As Song Xian was getting on in years, he had much difficulty bending down to sit next to Gu Mang due to his bad waist. He looked at her with rare gentleness on his usually aloof face. Whats wrong? Whats with that pitiful look? During her time with the Criminal Division it was hard for her to blend in with her other colleagues due to her young age and aloof personality. Plus, she was always wearing a mask when interacting with them. Once, she single-handedly lifted a two-hundred-pound man and threw him to the ground when he tried causing trouble in the autopsy room. It was from then on that everyone in the Criminal Division dared not get close to her. Only Song Xian, her master, could hold a conversation or two with her. Having gotten used to seeing Gu Mangs indifferent and arrogant appearance, Song Xian felt terrible seeing her in such a pitiful state. Why are you still smoking? Didnt I tell you that its bad for your health? He snatched the cigarette from her hand, threw it to the ground, and snuffed it out with his foot before taking a sweet out from his pocket and giving it to her. Here. Eat this. Gu Mang stared nkly at the candy in his hand for several seconds before taking it from him. She unwrapped its wrapper and shoved it into her mouth. It was a hard fruit candy. She impatiently bit it into pieces, swallowed it all, and then returned to her despondent state. However, something was a little different this time around. Slowly, her mood turned violent, irritable, and destructive. The cold and murderous look on her face almost made Song Xian think that she could kill someone right there and then. Not to mention other things, what happened to Meng Jinyang and her parents alone could almost drive someone crazy. Did something serious happen? In a half-joking manner, he tried alleviating her mood. Whats wrong? Did Lu Chengzhou bully you? If he did, tell me and Ill help you skin him alive! Destion was written all over Gu Mangs face. It took about a minute before she finally asked, Master, did Lu Chengzhou tell you about my physical condition? Song Xian froze at that. He was not expecting Gu Mang to ask him this question, nor he did he know how to answer her. Lu Chengzhou had told him at least five times not to tell her about the Blood Institute, which showed the seriousness of this matter. He only came to know what it was about when he entered the Blood Institute. The top hematologists from the ten biggest provinces, the hematology team from Red Scorpions medical department, as well as a few other foreign experts whom he had never heard of joined the Blood Institute on the same day he did. This was not even including the two academicians who had just returned from the medical organization and specialized in blood diseases. Currently, the Blood Institute was full of world-ss experts who specialized in blood and gic diseases. Gu Mang knew what the answer was already just by Song Xians silence. It was rare for the Criminal Division to work with the Blood Institute, but Song Xian was practically living at the Blood Institute now. It meant that Lu Chengzhou had long found out about her condition. That reminds me... It was only after I asked him to help me pass the medicine to Gu Si that he offered Shadow League a sky-high price to locate the Miracle Doctor. I didnt suspect anything because he had been looking for the Miracle Doctor the entire time. So he knew from then that I needed the medicine... Its for my sake that hes been looking for the Miracle Doctor... The candy wrapper crinkled sharply as she clenched her fist. How did he recognize Jijing Inds medicine though? The Blood Institute requires my blood in order to carry out this research, but hes never taken me there to have my blood drawn. Her thoughts were a mess, but upon recalling something, she took her phone out of her pocket and made a call to Gu Si. It was past 5 AM on Mingyu Ind. Gu Si had just gotten up and was about to pack his belongings for team training when his bulky cell phone vibrated. He put down his camouge backpack and walked over to the bed. When he saw that it was his sister calling, he excitedly picked up the call. Sis! You Did Lu Chengzhou ever draw your blood? Before he could even finish his piece, he heard Gu Mangs deep and husky voice. Huh? Despite his momentary confusion, he answered his sisters question. No. Why would he do that? As you know, our blood is rather special... Gu Si was still excitedly rambling on, but Gu Mang was not in the mood to listen to what he had to say. When he was just about to ask her why she suddenly asked him that, the call suddenly disconnected. Hello? Hello? Gu Si knitted his eyebrows together in confusion. He wanted to call his sister back but was afraid that she might be busy at the moment. Since its currently morning on Jijing Ind, shes probably at thepetition now. After giving it some thought, he decided to call Lu Chengzhou instead. Chapter 832 - Chaos in the Capital

Chapter 832: Chaos in the Capital

Lu Chengzhou found the cab Gu Mang had taken earlier. The driver was a middle-aged man who had never been in such a serious situation before and was thus quaking with fear. Ayer of sweat broke out on his back as he looked at the ck clothed men surrounding his cab. He shrunk back against his seat as he stuttered, M-May I know... w-whats the matter...? Im aw-abiding citizen who has never offended anyone... Gone was Lu Chengzhous usualnguorous demeanor, which was reced with pure iciness. He had a hand in his pocket and when he spoke his voice was so frigid that it gave others the chills. Earlier, a prettydy wearing a cap and ck sweater hailed your cab near the Yu Groups private hospital. Where did she get off at? The driver usually enjoyed chatting with his passengers and most of the time the passengers kept up the conversation with him as well. Only Gu Mang had kept her head down silently throughout the journey, so he knew exactly who Lu Chengzhou was talking about. He hurriedly said, I dropped her off at the North Shore District and she left right away. Whatever happened to her has nothing to do with me. Im aw-abiding citizen... North Shore District was merely four streets away from the Yu Groups private hospital. It was where Gu Mang used to stay when she went to the Yu Groups private hospital to conduct surgeries every month. Lu Chengzhou did not continue listening to the driver. Instead, he turned around and got into his own car. Go to the North Shore District. Understood. As the driver watched Lu Chengzhou and his entourage drive off toward the North Shore District, he raised his hand and wiped the sweat off his face. On the journey there, Lu Chengzhou tried calling Gu Mang. However, he was told that the caller was not in the service area. He was just about to make another call when suddenly he received a call from Gu Si. Wrinkling his eyebrows, he answered the call and asked in a measured tone, Whats up? Erm, is my sis busy right now? asked Gu Si. Lu Chengzhous eyes darkened, but he calmly returned the question with another. Why are you asking that? Did she ask you to look for me? No. I was talking on the phone with her, but she hung up on me, replied Gu Si carelessly. I thought she was busy, so I wanted She contacted you? Lu Chengzhou sat straight up in his seat when he heard what Gu Si said. ...Whats with that question? Is it so strange that my sister contacted me? retorted Gu Si. Tsk, he makes it sound as if she doesnt care about me at all. Lu Chengzhou controlled his emotions as he tried to maintain hispsure. Did she say where she is? The phone went silent for a second. When Gu Si finally spoke, his voice was cold. What do you mean by that? Did my sister go missing on Jijing Ind? Were back in the capital, but something happened. I cant find her now, replied Lu Chengzhou sinctly. Gu Si heaved a sigh of relief when he heard that. She didnt tell me where she was. Just keep looking for her while I give Brother Yufeng and the others a call to ask them to look for her at her usual haunts. Neither of them asked each other about the specifics. They thought that it was best to find Gu Mang first. ... After ending the call, Gu Mang looked at Song Xian. Master, where did you get the blood samples for your research? By now, Song Xian had realized that both Gu Mang and Gu Si suffered from some sort of a health problem and had to rely on medicine. But the thing was, the blood samples used in their research did not belong to either of the siblings. Didnt Lu Chengzhou say that Gu Mang had a health problem? Why arent we using her blood then? Although Song Xian still appeared a little dazed, he did not stay silent this time. The blood samples were delivered to us by Lu Y and the others. I dont know who they came from. The first person that came to Gu Mangs mind was Lu Chengzhou. Ye family... Ye Junci is Lu Chengzhous mother. She then made another call, which connected pretty quickly. Send me Ye Juncis contact number. That was all she said before ending the call. She then put her phone away, stood up to walk over to her motorcycle, and picked up her helmet. Master, dont tell Lu Chengzhou that I came to see you. Where are you going? Song Xian stood up anxiously. He was very worried that she might do something reckless in her current emotional state. Dont worry, I wont cause any trouble. After saying that, she pushed down the helmets face shield and started the motorcycles engine. Song Xian watched her drive off with a grave expression on his face. Given her temper, it was no use dissuading her. Just then, his phone rang. Without even looking at the caller ID, he answered the call and his expression changed to one of shock when he heard what the caller said. What? Old Madam Lu has passed away?! The call was from Song Han and she sounded really anxious. It happened too suddenly. The Lu family thinks that Gu Mang poisoned Old Madam Lu so theyre currently looking for her. Song Xians gaze quivered as he stared in the direction Gu Mang had left in, the street lights illuminating the empty road. ... The actions taken by the members of the Lu family threw the entire capital into chaos. Police from all stations were mobilized to search for Gu Mang on all roads. Meanwhile, at the Jiang residence. When Jiang Shenyuan received Yu Mufengs call in the middle of the night, he did not expect the other to ask him whether he had seen Gu Mang around. In his sleepy state, he asked out of puzzlement, Isnt she participating in apetition on Jijing Ind? How could I have possibly met her? Yu Mufeng was surprised to hear Jiang Shenyuans groggy voice. Youre still in the mood to sleep? Something big has happened! Jiang Shenyuan did not take the matter too seriously as he was still blinking the tiredness away from his eyes. In ackadaisical manner, he asked, What happened? Old Madam Lu has passed away. What? Jiang Shenyuan shot up from bed. The Lu family is now looking for Gu Mang. They think that she poisoned Old Madam Lu. Yu Mufeng was almost going crazy. I have to go. The call then ended. Jiang Shenyuan pulled the nket off of himself, got out of bed, and walked over to his wardrobe. ... At the Qin residence. Qin Fang and He Yidu were not in a position to meddle in the Lu familys affairs, so they had parted ways with the rest of the gang at the airport earlier. However, they had not been at home long before they received news of Old Madam Lus passing. They were also told that Gu Mang poisoned Old Madam Lu and was now nowhere to be found. Shocked and clueless as to what to do, Qin Fang contacted He Yidu. Did you hear the news? On the other end, He Yidu was preparing to leave home. The whole capital has probably learned of it by now. Things are chaotic outside. Everyones looking for Gu Mang. What about Brother Chengs side? Qin Fangs heart was beating very fast. Hes looking for her too. You know how capable Gu Mang is. Its unlikely that shed fall into the hands of those schmucks, but Brother Cheng is surely worried about her. After what they had been through on Jijing Ind, they understood the situation at hand. The usage of Jijing Indstest poison was obviously the Gu familys or the Elders Associations doing. It did not matter whether Gu Mang was the one who poisoned Old Madam Lu or not, for Jijing Ind had decided to take action against the Lu family because of her rebelliousness. This was what made thingsplicated. Qin Fang opened his rooms door. Lets meet up with Brother Cheng first. We should also send more people out to interfere and monitor the search. We cant let anything happen to Gu Mang. When he reached the second floor, he noticed that his parents and grandparents had alle out of their rooms too. All of them looked equally shocked. Chapter 833 - Who The F*ck Is The Young Lady of The Gu Family? Im Gu Mang!

Chapter 833: Who The F*ck Is The Young Lady of The Gu Family? Im Gu Mang!

Although it was midnight, there were still many people on the streets. From time to time, police cars would pass by with their sirens on. It was as if they were out to arrest a fugitive who hadmitted a major crime. Even the special police were dispatched. But they had not found her yet. Instead, the capital was in turmoil and everyone felt like they were in danger. Gu Mang did not return to the North Shore District. She went to the apartment near Capital University. The apartment had been prepared by Lu Chengzhou when she started school but she hadnt lived in it at all because she had chosen to live on campus instead. Thankfully, she still had the key to the apartment. When Gu Mang came out from the elevator, she had her earphones in on one side and she was having a phone call with Lin Shuang. Ive cleared all the surveince cameras. Lin Shuang took an order two days ago and she was still in Country D at the moment. She quickly packed her things and said, Iming to the capital right away. Theres no need to. Gu Mang swiped her room key. Beep! The door opened. Then, she turned the doorknob and entered the room. Well see. Lin Shuang stopped assembling herputer and she couldnt help but sigh as she pressed her forehead. Little Sister Gu, I really didnt expect that the Young Lady of Jijing Inds Gu Family still had a throne to ascend to. Gu Mangs fingers tightened slightly around her backpack strap. Who the f*ck is the Young Lady of the Gu family? I am Gu Mang. Her tone was as sharp as a knife. The Gu family had been testing Gu Mangs patience and this time, Gu Mang had reached her limit. Lin Shuang was relieved to hear that she could still scold others. With that, she became slightly serious and asked, What did Lu Chengzhou say about it? Gu Mang threw her backpack on the sofa. When Lu Chengzhou was mentioned, her cold expression mellowed. She lowered her voice and answered, There are some things that I have to be clear about. Im not meeting him for the time being. Alright, Lin Shuang said. Let me know if you need me. Mmh, Gu Mang responded before hanging up. She tapped her finger on the screen twice and stared at Ye Juncis phone number that Yun Ling had sent to her. She pursed her lips. After a while, there was movement in her eyes again and she put her phone on the coffee table casually. Then, she took out herptop from her backpack. Someone hade by to clean up the apartment. It was very neat and tidy. Gu Mang sat on the carpet and tapped on the keyboard speedily. The IP address of the Blood Institute was shown on screen as well as Director Qians personal IP. While she cracked the security system, her fingers paused suddenly. Lu Chengzhou had made Red mes technical team upgrade the security system of the Blood Institute. It was as secure as Red mes system. Gu Mang shut her eyes. If Granny had not told her to go to the Blood Institute with her dying breath, who knew when she would have discovered all the things that Lu Chengzhou had done for her? When she opened her eyes again, there was only rage in her eyes. Even the slightest issue would have sent her flying into a rage. She continued tapping on the keyboard. She had been with Red me for some time. It was very easy for her to hack in. All the information regarding the Blood Institutes project appeared on screen. Theb record had over 2000 pages. Gu Mang began to read from the first page. On the footer of every page was the date. The earliest one dated back to fourteen years ago. That was the day that the Blood Institute started on the project. Gu Mang simply took the medicine from Jijing Ind and let Yu Zhongjing conduct tests on it. Lu Chengzhou did not do the same. He offered blood samples to the Blood Institute every year. He... was just like her... They needed the medicine... Only the doorway lights were on in the room and it was a little dark by the coffee table. The light from theptop reflected in her eyes. It looked as if they were being swallowed up by an abyss. There was only boundless darkness. After a while, Gu Mang moved her fingers and flipped through the pages, one by one. The first pages were almost identical to the information that Yu Zhongjing had. The Blood Institute had spent six years deducing three of the four substances, only managing to do so eight years ago. But none of them could be extracted and they could not even get any data on the fourth substance at all. Lu Chengzhou seemed to have given up. He simply stopped funding the Blood Institute. The project was halted. Chapter 834 - Unknown Call: Meet Ye Junci

Chapter 834: Unknown Call: Meet Ye Junci

The end of each document was signed by the special researcher or expert team who was responsible for it. Hundreds of researchers were involved. Gu Mang read over 1200 pages. When she flipped to the next page, eight years had passed in the research log. The date indicated that the entries were made at the end of August of this year when she had juste back from Red Scorpions military training. When she reached this point, Gu Mang had her suspicions confirmed. Lu Chengzhou had looked at the medicine that she sent to Gu Si. The blood samples that the Blood Institute examined belonged to him. She kept reading until she reached thest page. It was aparison of theposition of a medical herb called Qingsu. The experiment was still ongoing. Now she could see the rtionship between a lot of things that she could not understand before. He had spent top dor to look for the Miracle Doctor because of her. He had also resumed the research project at the Blood Institute because of her. He had recruited her master for the Blood Institute because of her. He had taken all of the territory on Jijing Inds ck market at great cost because of her. He had made a deal with Brahma and let go of 20% of the territory he had captured for her as well. Everything was because of her... Even Granny was poisoned because of her... Gu Mang stared at herputer screen, unblinking. Outside the window, the sky was beginning to brighten. The sky in the east was glowing red and the sun was starting to break through the clouds on the horizon. Gu Mang had sat stiffly in that position for an entire night. ... Meanwhile, at Lu Chengzhous side. Qin Fang, He Yidu, Yu Mufeng, and Jiang Shenyuan were at Gu Mangs apartment in the North Shore District. Even Ji Heng rushed over from Ming City. They were all gathered there. Some of them sat on the sofa while some of them were around the dining table. The smell of cigarettes wafted throughout the house. Lu Chengzhou was holding a cigarette in his hand but he did not move to light it up. Weve searched everywhere that we can. There arent many ces that the Little Grandmaster can go to without someone seeing her. Yu Mufeng had not slept for the entire night. His voice was a little hoarse. Qin Fang looked at Lu Chengzhou. Brother Cheng, could Gu Mang have been taken back by the Elders Association and the Gu family amidst the chaos? Leng Xuan is here. After Gu Mang disappearedst night, Lu Chengzhou asked Lu Wu to detain the medical team from Jijing Ind. We have searched the entire capital and we still cannot find her. He Yidu knew that Gu Mang had greatputer skills and she also had Lin Shuang and Gu Si to back her up. Gu Mang was nowhere to be found on any security footage. Perhaps the cameras had all been hacked. Lu Chengzhou folded his cigarette and threw it on the coffee table. Then, he got up and left. Lu Yi motioned for some men to follow him. Lu Qi stayed in the apartment. ... The ring sunlight shone through the floor-to-ceiling windows onto the floor. The light illuminated part of Gu Mangs face. Half of her face was illuminated and the other half was shrouded in darkness, but she remained motionless and looked dead. Gu Mang looked around and moved a bit. She picked up her phone and dialled a number on the keypad. Then, she made a phone call. ... Ye Junci had just exited the capitals airport. Her phone rang. It was from an unknown caller. She bent down to get into her car and she hesitated for a moment before picking up the call. A low and hoarse voice came from the other end. Madam Ye, its Gu Mang. ... When Ye Junci arrived at apound near Capital University, an hour had already passed. There were strict checkpoints all over the capital now. Her son had flipped the entire capital upside down just to look for her. Yet, the person of interest was in the apartment that her son had prepared for Gu Mang so that she wouldnt have to live in a stuffy dorm. Who would have expected that? Ye Junci looked at Elder Ye. Wait here, Im going to meet Gu Mang. Alright, Elder Ye answered respectfully. Ye Junci was not in the mood to look around the surroundings of thepound. She got into the lift with a heavy heart. Once on Gu Mangs floor she walked to her apartment and reached up to press the doorbell. Gu Mang was standing on the porch when the bell rang. She walked over and pulled the door open. Ye Junci was not prepared for the meeting. Her eyes met Gu Mangs. The girls eyes were bloodshot. Her face was also pale. She did not seem to be in a good mental state. Chapter 835 - They Killed My Parents And They Still Want Me To Work My Life Away For Them?

Chapter 835: They Killed My Parents And They Still Want Me To Work My Life Away For Them?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Gu Mang turned sideways and made way. In a very polite manner, she said, Madam Ye, this way please. Ye Junci did not even receive such treatment from her son. She did not expect that Gu Mang, the person whom her son held so dearly, would treat her with so much respect. But when Ye Junci heard her rough and hoarse voice, she felt a strange feeling. She nodded slightly and walked in. The apartment was decorated in a simple and monotonous style. Ye Junci saw a bucket of lollipops where vases were supposed to be ced. The bucket was filled with colorful fruit-vored lollipops. She paused for a few seconds then she looked away calmly. She walked to the sofa and sat down. Gu Mang poured a cup of warm water and put it in front of Ye Junci. Then, she sat on the 1-seater sofa on the other side. Chengzhou is searching frantically for you out there, Ye Junci said while looking at her. Mmh, Gu Mang said slowly, I know. Ill contact him in a while. She had to sort some things out first. When Ye Junci saw Gu Mang in such a state, she sighed. He searched for you all night, but he couldnt find you at the capital. Red Scorpion has already started looking outside the city. No matter what, you should tell him where you are. Dont let him get worried. Gu Mang looked down. After a few seconds, she looked up. If Leng Xuan doesnt know your rtionship with him, how does he get his annual supply of medicine? When Ye Junci heard this, she squinted slightly and said in a kind tone, Why do you want to know? Do you want to use this channel so you can break free from Jijing Ind? Theres no need for that, Gu Mang answered calmly. The way she answered so nonchntly shocked Ye Junci. The reason that Gu Mang and Gu Si were controlled by Jijing Ind was because of the medicine. Ye Junci looked at her for a moment, then she picked up the cup and took a sip of water. She did not hide it from her. The medicine is mine. I used some means to make the Elders Association think that I am the one who needs the medicine. Other than Lu Chengzhou, only she, Lu Zhan, and Granny Lu knew about it. Now, Gu Mang did too. Gu Mang looked down again, looking rather despondent. Theb record with over 2000 pages. Ye Juncis answer. The only trace of hope in her heart was swallowed up by the abyss. Although you didnt grow up on Jijing Ind, you should know that some people among the big old families need Leng Xuans medicine, Ye Junci said. Gu Mang nodded slowly. Ye Junci took out a cigarette from her bag, lit it, and asked, Have you been to the Blood Institute? The only way for Gu Mang to know all of this was from the Blood Institute. She did not answer. She just leaned back in her seat. Ye Junci blew a smoke ring. After the research at the Blood Institute failed, he actually gave up on caring about his life. He did whatever he wanted since we had no idea when he might die. Even his father could not persuade him to continue. Gu Mang listened quietly. Ye Junci continued, He started making bigger moves two months ago. We all thought he had finally sorted the problems in the project out and were d that he restarted the project. Also, he took it very seriously. We didnt expect it to all be for you. With that, she gave Gu Mang a distant smile. He sees your life as more important than his own, Ye Junci said. Each and every word was like a knife. Gu Mangs fingers were icy cold and her throat felt a little swollen. Gu Mang had told Ye Junci toe over as she wanted to confirm the situation on Lu Chengzhous side. Ye Junci had been willing to meet Gu Mang as she had her motives as well. But Gu Mang spoke very little such that Ye Junci could not really tell what she was thinking. They were silent for a while and neither of them spoke. Ye Junci flicked the ashes on her cigarette away. The Gu family and the Elders Association will never let go of you and your brother. Have you thought of a solution? Gu Mang looked expressionless and her tone was cold. If they have what it takes, they cane and im my life. Ye Junci looked up. Do you not intend to return? Gu Mangughed and squinted. There was a ruthless look in her eyes. They killed my parents and they still want me to work my life away for them? In the eyes of the Gu family and the Elders Association, she was just a tool to be used to im more and more power. Ye Junci paused. She had seen the intel on Gu Mang. Her parents had died in an ident long ago. She did not expect the Gu family and the Elders Association to be the ones responsible. Old Master Gu was really heartless to kill his own son. So did Chengzhou decide to mess with the Elders Association because he knew that Gu Mang would not return to Jijing Ind and he was afraid that Leng Xuan might stop providing her with medicine if Gu Mang were to fight with the Elders Association? Did the two of them really think that they would be able to break free if they messed with the Elders Association? True, Gu Mang could escape unscathed. Ye Junci lost her mood and she extinguished the cigarette on the ashtray even though she had only smoked half of it. She said, You may not care about your life, but someone does. Lu Chengzhous words shed in Gu Mangs mind. I care about your life a lot, so dont do anything that will get you killed. Silence ensued. Just then, Ye Juncis phone rang. It was a call from Lu Zhan. After she picked up and heard what the other party had to say, Ye Junci answered, Ill be there in half an hour. With that, Ye Junci hung up. She put away her phone and looked at Gu Mang. She was dead silent. Ye Junci said, Im going to the Lu residence. Stay safe. Although they havent thought to check this ce at the moment, we dont know when they will. With that, she got up. Gu Mang followed suit and sent Ye Junci off without saying anything. They both walked very slowly as they were caught up in their own thoughts. When they reached the porch, Ye Junci turned around all of a sudden and stared at her. She put a hand to her shoulder and said, Dont worry about the medicine. Even if things deteriorate between you and Jijing Ind, Chengzhou wont let anything happen to you. When Gu Mang heard this, she looked up immediately. What is he going to do? Ye Junci did not expect such a huge reaction from Gu Mang. She did not answer right away. Gu Mang turned around and blocked the door. Her actions were telling Ye Junci that if she did not answer, then she would not be leaving. Ye Junci had not interacted much with Gu Mang but she could clearly tell that Gu Mang had a bad temper. Now that Gu Mang had sensed something, there was no persuading her otherwise. Ye Junci pursed her lips andughed bitterly. Do you really want to know? Gu Mang stared at her expressionlessly. Ye Junci nodded. Its nothing much. He just made a deal with me. If the research at the Blood Institute fails and something happens to him, half of his assets will go to the Ye family and all his medicine in the future will go to you. He had gone against the Elders Association and he was also under others control. Even her son could not guarantee a good oue. When Gu Mang heard this, there was shock in her eyes. It was as if her eyes could not focus. She stared at Ye Junci in a daze. Chapter 836 - Where Did You Put Leng Xuan?

Chapter 836: Where Did You Put Leng Xuan?

At themunity entrance. Elder Ye saw Ye Junci exit and he immediately got out of his car to open the car door for her. Ye Junci got in. To the Lu residence, she ordered. Alright, the chauffeur acknowledged her order and started the engine. Elder Ye asked, Madam, should we tell Young Master that Ms. Gu is here? Ye Junci shook her head. Given their tempers, outsiders like us should not interfere. She nced into themunity. ... After Ye Junci had left, thest sentence that she had said kept reying in Gu Mangs mind. He never makes contingency ns but he has already arranged ways for you to advance and retreat. Gu Mang looked down. It felt like something was filling her throat and her vision was getting blurry. But in a few seconds, her eyes were clear again. Her dark, cold eyes were calm and silent. Gu Mang walked over to her bag and took out a mechanical watch. She buckled it around her wrist and pressed the button on the side. Then, she shut herptop and stuffed it into her bag. She zipped it up and slung it over her shoulder. With that, she walked out. When she opened the rooms door, a red dot on the mechanical watch blinked. She pressed on the earpiece in her ear. Sis! I finally managed to contact you! Gu Sis agitated voice was heard from the other end. Mm, Gu Mang responded. When Gu Si heard her response, he asked anxiously, Sis, where are you? Im fine. Gu Mang answered in a simple and concise manner as she pressed the elevator buttons. Tell Lu Chengzhou to wait for me at the Capital University apartment. Without waiting for a response, she pressed on her earpiece again after she spoke and ended the call. She stepped into the elevator. ... On the other side. Lu Chengzhou had just returned from errands outside. The entire Lu residence looked as if it were ready for a funeral. Everyone was wearing ck mourning clothes. Granny Lus body was transported from the hospital back to the Lu residence. All the main and peripheral members of the Lu family were present. At this moment, they were all waiting at the entrance. Second Old Master Lu had been searching for Lu Chengzhou all day. He finally saw Lu Chengzhou and he rushed over furiously. Lu Chengzhou! Where is Leng Xuan?! The people from the Elders Association in Jijing Ind have reached out to me on the phone! The Elders Association had called Lu Zhan first. Lu Zhan said that he could not do anything about Lu Chengzhou and that he had washed his hands of the matter. Second Old Master Lu could only wait for him to return at the Lu residence. Lu Chengzhou had one hand in his pocket as he walked in. Lu Chengzhou! When Second Old Master Lu saw that he was behaving in such a nonchnt way, his face flushed with anger and he blocked his way. Im asking you a question! Lu Chengzhou paused and looked slightly to the side. His cold eyes were bloodshot and the aura he gave off was even colder than usual. The look in his eyes was so intimidating that Second Old Master Lu tensed up. Then, he heard him ask in a calm tone, Does Second Uncle wish to know? Second Old Master Lu snapped back to reality and yelled sharply, Who is Leng Xuan? When you treat her like that, youre dragging the entire Lu family down along with you and offending Jijing Ind! Lu Chengzhou had no expression on his face. Let Leng Xuan off right away! Second Old Master Lu demanded coldly. Lu Chengzhou looked very calm. Since you wish to see Leng Xuan so badly, Ill send you to meet her. Second Old Master Lu frowned. He could sense that things were not so simple. Send him to the supermax prison and only release him on the day of the funeral. Lu Chengzhou turned to Lu Yi, his expression grim. Got it, Lu Y responded and lifted his chin to signal to the subordinates. Before Second Old Master Lu could react he was pinned by his shoulders and handcuffed. He was furious. Lu Chengzhou, y-you... He had not even finished his sentence when he was dragged to the front of the jeep and pushed into the vehicle in a harsh manner. Everyone watched in fear and all of them kept silent. No one dared to utter a single word. Chapter 837 - Emotional Outburst!

Chapter 837: Emotional Outburst!

Soon, the team escorting the Old Madams body appeared before everyone. Lu Zhan stood at the front. Cries broke out among the crowd. At the front hall of the Lu residence. Lu Zhan stood in front of the coffin and looked at Lu Chengzhou. Then, he asked, Have you not found Gu Mang yet? Lu Chengzhou looked down. His voice was hoarse and heavy. Nope. If Gu Mang did not want anyone to find her, then no one would find her. But given her personality, she would not just leave without saying anything. Lu Chengzhou reached up and tugged at his cor. He had searched all the ces that he could think of. Everywhere except the apartment at Capital University. Ille back at night to watch over Granny Lu, Lu Chengzhou said before turning to leave. Lu Zhan turned his head and watched his son walk away. He sighed. This is so troublesome. Lu Chengzhou walked past the gates of the Lu residence when his phone suddenly rang. It was a call from Gu Si. ... Meanwhile, on Jijing Ind. Has Gu Mang contacted us? Sincest night, Huo Zhi had been holding onto a phone with only Gu Mangs number saved on it. He hadnt been contacted at al yet. Nope, the bald man answered respectfully. The various bigshots in the capital did not manage to find Ms. Gu. The Gu family has not received any news. Huo Zhi frowned. Not even Lu Chengzhou? Yeah, the bald man answered. I heard that Red Scorpion is already expanding their operations and searching outside of the city. Huo Zhi leaned on the sofa and looked down. He tapped his fingers on the back of his phone and pondered. Five minutester he got up and walked out. Off to the capital. ... On the other side. Gu Si gave Yu Zhongjing and Yu Mufeng information about Gu Mangs whereabouts. Yu Zhongjing stopped worrying after learning that Gu Mang was fine. Old Madams body had long since been taken away by the Lu family. Since he had nothing to handle at the hospital, he returned to the Yu familys residence. He intended to eat a good meal and take a good rest before heading to the research institute. In the past few days, he had been overworked due to the Old Madams condition. He had been working tirelessly such that he wore out his own body. But when he thought about how Old Madam had been poisoned and how people were putting the me on his master, he lost his appetite. The people from Jijing Ind had already taken action. If his master continued to go against Jijing Ind, the people around her would perish one by one. This time, it was Old Madam. Who would be next? Gu Si or Meng Jinyang... Now, they could only hope that the results from the research institute would be released soon. Yu Zhongjing forced himself to eat a little bit of food before going upstairs to rest. He had just reached the bottom of the stairs when his phone rang. He looked down and took out his phone. It was a video call from the medical researchb. Whats the matter? Yu Zhongjing epted the call and walked up the stairs. The faces of the four people in charge of the various research teams appeared on screen. Mr. Yu, we have synthesized two substances, one of them said. When Yu Zhongjing heard this, he was instantly energized. He stopped midway on the stairs and his throat tensed up. How is it? The other party shook his head and gave him a serious look. One of the substances is stabilized, but it is a very toxic substance. The other one is very unstable. There is no way we can store it. It cannot coexist with the other three substances that we have tested. This meant that the experiment had failed. They had to restart and they still didnt know when they would get a usable oue. Yu Zhongjings face looked sullen like never before. At this moment he understood how capable Jijing Ind was. They lived up to their international reputations. Ms. Gu... Just then, someone in the video turned his head and looked towards the door. When the other three research heads heard, they looked over subconsciously. They saw Gu Mang standing at the entrance wearing a mask and a baseball cap. Only her exquisite eyes could be seen. At the moment, her cold eyes were particrly dark, as if an emotional outburst could no longer be held in. Her emotions were breaking through the cage of forbearance and depression that was her counteance. Chapter 838 - The Highest Level Admission Pass! Walk Right Into The Lions Den?

Chapter 838: The Highest Level Admission Pass! Walk Right Into The Lions Den?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The four people in charge of the research teams just stared at Gu Mang. It was as if they were being strangled. In the next second, the slim, ck figure turned to leave and disappeared from the door. She only showed herself for a short time. Everyone thought that they were hallucinating. ... In the suburbs, at the junction. A row of ck jeeps passed through the narrow dusty road swiftly. The roar of engines rmed the birds in the surrounding woods. Screech! The jeeps skid sharply, leaving streaky tire marks on the road. They stopped in an orderly manner. Jiangsui could see Gu Mang leaning against a ck motorcycle from inside his car. Gu Mang looked down, giving off a clearly intimidating and stifling aura. Jiangsui picked up the silver metal case by his feet and pushed the door open to get out of the car. A dozen elites from Killer Alliance followed closely behind him. Sister Mang. Jiangsui lowered his head slightly, then handed the box to Gu Mang. This is what you requested. Gu Mang pressed the button on the box and the lid sprang open. Inside was a small bottle of yellow medicine and a syringe. She snapped the case shut, stood upright, and threw the key to the motorcycle to Jiangsui. Then, she walked towards the jeep he hade arrived in. Head off to Red Scorpion, shemanded. Red Scorpion? Jiangsui caught the key and was stunned for a moment. Lu Chengzhou had been looking for her all this time and now she was going to walk into the lions den by going to Red Scorpion? But when Jiangsui saw the state that Gu Mang was currently in, he did not dare to ask her for a reason. He just answered respectfully, Yes. He threw the motorcycle key to a subordinate and told him to drive it back. Then, he grabbed the silver metal case and followed Gu Mang into the car. Gu Mang got in the drivers seat. Jiangsui sat beside her. She mmed the pedal down. Jiangsu watched as the speedometer lept to the triple digits. They were already at the cars maximum speed. The bushes on either side of the road became blurs. The sound of the cars engine was deafening. She did not even slow down when she made turns. Mud flew in all directions, kicked up by the rapidly spinning tires. Jiangsui had never seen Gu Mang act this crazy. He was really scared and cold sweat broke out on his forehead. He gripped the armrests tightly with both hands. His instincts told him that Gu Mang wasnt acting like this just because Jijing Ind had caused Old Madams death. ... At Red Scorpion. Lu Wu had just finished putting Second Old Master Lu in the supermax prison. He was about to lead his men to continue their search for Gu Mang. As his car drove to the supermax prisons gate, he heard the roar of an engine in the distance. A message was sent from the observation deck. There was an unidentified vehicle. Instantly, all the sentries at the door stood at attention. Lu Wu squinted in the back of the car. Whoever dared to cause trouble now was seeking death. Ten secondster, a row of rough and fierce looking jeeps stopped at the entrance of Red Scorpions supermax prison. Lu Wu looked through the windshields of the unidentified cars. When he saw the person sitting in the drivers seat of the leading car, he couldnt help but look astonished. Ms. Gu, he murmured. When he snapped back to reality, he immediately sent a text message to Lu Chengzhou. Then, he got out of the car. He couldnt stand firmly, stumbling as he tried to steady himself. The sentry at the gate stepped forward cautiously. He was about to berate the other party and send them away when suddenly the drivers side window rolled down. The drivers face was cold and ruthless. She had the highest level admission pass in her hand. She pointed the pass at the sentry and said with a low and deep voice, Open the gates. When the sentry saw the admission pass, he immediately lowered his hand from the gun slung across his chest and bowed fearfully. Right away. He raised his hand to signal to the others to let them go as he stepped back respectfully. The road obstacles were removed. Gu Mang drove straight up to Lu Wan, who had gotten out of his car. Gu Mang tilted her head. There was no expression on her face but she could make people feel a chill creep up their spine. Hand Leng Xuan over to me. Chapter 839 - Humiliated! Instantly Became Trash In The Hands Of Sister Mang!

Chapter 839: Humiliated! Instantly Became Trash In The Hands Of Sister Mang!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Lu Wu already knew that Gu Mang was the Gu Familys eldest daughter. Gu Mang had led so many people here and demanded Leng Xuan upon reaching the Red Scorpion supermax prison. He subconsciously thought that she was here to take Leng Xuan away. He lowered his head and said, Ms. Gu, Old Madams death is rted to Leng Xuan. Every word he said made Gu Mangs eyes appear darker. Lu Wu said that Old Madams death was rted to Leng Xuan and not rted to her. None of Lu Chengzhous subordinates suspected her either. So? Gu Mangs voice was cold but she was rather patient. Lu Wu looked up at her. His head was now lower than before. So Im afraid that you cannot take her away. Gu Mang nced over. Who told you that I wanted to take her away? Lu Wu paused. ... On the other side. Lu Chengzhou pushed the apartment door open and walked in. He looked around. It was quiet inside and there was no sign of anyone inside. There was only a cup of water on the coffee table which proved that someone had indeed been here. There was red lipstick on the cup. Lu Chengzhous dark eyes narrowed slightly at that. Gu Mang never wore makeup. Just as he was thinking about who else could havee to the apartment, his phone rang. It was a call from Lu Wu. Lu Wu said, Young Master Lu, Ms. Gu is at Red Scorpions supermax prison! When he saw the message, he couldnt think about anything else. He put away his phone and strode out. ... At Basement 2 at Red Scorpions supermax prison. Leng Xuan was locked up separately from the rest of the medical team. Basement 2 was the darkest ce in the prison. A metallic and cloying smell filled the air inside it. It was ghastly, moist, and scary. Leng Xuan was in the cell at the very end of the hall. She refused to sit down as the cell was dirty. She had been standing the whole time so she looked really displeased. At that moment, a man walked over and scanned his fingerprint to open the door. Leng Xuan looked over. She saw a man walk in and they dragged her out by her arms. She had been treated like this twice in a day. Leng Xuan had never been humiliated in such a way before. She clenched her teeth tightly. The other members of the medical team in the cell at the other end of the hallway were taken out as well. All of them had stable mental states. They did not make any sound and they remained indifferent. They went up to Basement 1. Leng Xuan had just finished ascending the stairs when she saw Gu Mang sitting in front of her with her arms crossed. Her coat and hat were in Jiangsuis hands and she was wearing a loose sweater. Her body looked a little thin. The subordinate brought Leng Xuan and the rest of the medical team over to her, then he took out the key to unlock Leng Xuans handcuffs. The handcuffs on the rest of the medical team were also removed. Leng Xuan looked down at where the handcuffs had been and sensed that they were going to let her go. She did not expect Gu Mang to be here to rescue her. She must be very unwilling to do so. But no matter how unwilling she is, she has to obey the Elders Associations instructions and send me back unharmed. The rest of the medical team had contempt in their eyes. The Elders Association had spent a lot of effort and yet they could not manage to invite this mysterious first daughter of the Gu family back to Jijing Ind. They thought that she was someone who was hard to deal with. She is just so-so. Leng Xuan smirked and squeezed her wrist. We invited you back to Jijing Ind in a grand manner but you refused toe quietly. You only agreed to behave and return after bing a street rat who has been criminalized by the Lu family, she said slowly as she looked at Gu Mang. Now the Elders Association is forcing you to send me back unharmed. Ha, I thought you were more capab- Leng Xuans chilly scream of agony echoed throughout the supermax prison. No one saw Gu Mang move but there she was, strangling Leng Xuan against the concrete wall. Everyones expressions changed. Leng Xuan opened her mouth and her eyeballs bulged with fear. The green veins at the corner of her forehead showed how strong Gu Mang was. The medical team looked startled. Other than Leng Xuans medical skills, the reason that she held such a high position in the Elders Association was because she had unmatchedbat skills. Why was it that now... Lu Wu was also startled. Although they put Leng Xuan in the supermax prison, they had no intention to get physical with her yet. Gu Mang squinted and looked at Leng Xuan. The corners of her lips slowly curled up and she pressed her face to her ears. Softly, she said, Me? This is all I am capable of... With all of her breath being squeezed out of her, Leng Xuan had no strength to fight back. Gu Mang retreated slightly. Jiangsui. Got it. Jiangsui took the silver metal case and opened it up to face Gu Mang. Sister Mang. Leng Xuan trembled violently when she saw the empty medicine bottle and the syringe filled with light yellow liquid. She opened her mouth, but could not speak due to Gu Mangs hands around her throat. Fear appeared in her eyes. So you enjoy ying with toxins? Lets see how you handle this. Gu Mang mmed Leng Xuan against the wall and picked up the syringe. Leng Xuan panicked. She choked out three words. If you dare...! Gu Mang twirled the syringe twice as if it were a pen. She stopped suddenly and plunged it into Leng Xuans neck violently. Leng Xuans whole body tensed suddenly. She saw that Gu Mangs dark eyes were cold and cruel. She looked hostile and intimidating. She pushed the syringe down all the way calmly. Gu Mang let go. Pop! She threw the syringe into the case casually. Leng Xuan knelt on the ground miserably and gasped for air while holding her neck. Lu Wu watched silently. The mighty, youngest Elder of Jijing Ind instantly became trash in the hands of Ms. Gu... Chapter 840 - We Finally Meet

Chapter 840: We Finally Meet

Gu Mang half-squatted and rested her arm on her thighs while staring at Leng Xuan. When she spoke, her voice was light and slow. She sounded really threatening. Lets y it fair and see whos stronger. What did you inject into me?! Leng Xuan gave her a deathly stare. Gu Mang did not answer her. She stood up. She walked towards Jiangsui, took her cap from him, and put it on. Then, she put on her coat and turned to leave. Gu Mang, stop right there! Leng Xuan looked anxious. Gu Mang turned a deaf ear to her cries. She threw a ss bottle into Lu Wus arms. Inject this her with this in an hour. Got it, answered Lu Wu respectfully. With that, he nced at Leng Xuan. The moment Gu Mang, Jiangsui, and the others left, Leng Yun and those on the medical team went to help Leng Xuan up. As they were helping her up, her expression changed suddenly. Severe pain spread from her bones and nerve endings across her entire body. She slumped against Leng Yun, convulsing. Her face was twisted as if she were suffering from great pain. Leng Yuns face turned pale from shock. Elder... Red Scorpion had not taken the medical kit away. A few members of the medical team immediately opened the box and examined Leng Xuan. In the end, they could not figure anything out. Even injecting painkillers into Leng Xuan did not reduce her pain. Instead it hurt her even more than before. Lu Wu had never seen such a toxin. Even the warden of the supermax prison, who imed to have seen every medicine, had nevere across such a situation. ... Gu Mang and the others walked out of the supermax prison. Gu Mang exuded a stifling aura. Jiangsui lowered his head respectfully. Sister Mang, whats next? Return to Jijing Ind. Gu Mangs voice was icy cold. Huh?! Jiangsui turned around in shock. It took a while to process what she had just said. He asked with uncertainty, Sister Mang, are you going to return to Jijing Ind?! Gu Mang did not respond. She got in the back seat of the car and mmed the door shut. Jiangsui sat beside her. He asked, Sister Mang, did I interpret that correctly? Are you returning to the Gu residence? Gu Mang remained silent once again. Jiangsui understood now and he immediately panicked. No. Sister Mang, dont be rash. This matter has gotten too out of hand. Whats going to happen to Lu Chengzhou if you return? At this moment, the heir, the Gu family, and the Elders Association could be left aside. The most worrying thing was the Gu family announcing her engagement to Huo Zhi as soon as she returned to Jijing Ind. Given how hard Lu Chengzhou is looking for Gu Mang, itd be a miracle if he didnt flip over the entire ind! Gu Si is still at Red me! Gu Mang looked down. Nothing could be deduced from her facial expressions. Jiangsui looked at her stiffly. After a long while, Jiangsui heard Gu Mang say in an almost inaudible voice, I dont know... She did not know what to do... ... Half an hourter. Leng Yun and the medical team were helpless. Leng Xuans face was pale from the pain and she looked like she had just been waterboarded. Lu Wu remained indifferent. He yed around with the chemical that Gu Mang had left behind. Leng Yun red at Lu Wu furiously. Had she not been searched by Red Scorpion she would have shot Lu Wu right then. Just then there was a sound from Lu Wus earpiece. Warden Wu, Young Master Lu has arrived. Lu Wu was stunned for a moment. Ms. Gu had already left. Why was Young Master Luing to the prison so suddenly? Got it, he responded. He had no time to think so he pressed his earpiece and passed the chemical to a subordinate. Inject this into her in half an hours time. The other party responded respectfully, Got it. When Lu Wu came out of the supermax prison, he saw Lu Chengzhou, Lu Y, and Lu Qi walking over. Where is Gu Mang? Lu Chengzhous gaze was fixed on the entrance of the supermax prison. He lifted his chin. Is she inside? Lu Wu was stunned for a moment. He suddenly understood that Young Master Lu must havee by helicopter. And he missed Ms. Gu? Well... Lu Wu looked at Lu Chengzhou cautiously and said faintly, Ms. Gu left half an hour ago... Lu Chengzhou was silent. Lu Y and Lu Qi widened their eyes slightly. ... At the apartment. Gu Mang thought that she would see Lu Chengzhou when she arrived but found the apartment empty. She shut the door and put her backpack on the sofa casually. When she saw the cup with the lipstick stain, she paused. She took it to the kitchen and washed it clean before putting it on the dish rack. Afterwards, she returned to the sofa and switched on her phone. She sent Huo Zhi a message. She sent the message and she put her hand down slowly. Jiangsuis words shed in her mind. Whats going to happen to Lu Chengzhou if you return? The room was exceptionally silent. She sat still on the sofa. Swish! Beep! There was the sound of someone swiping their card at the door. Gu Mangs dark eyes gradually focused and she turned to see the door open. Lu Chengzhou stood at the entrance. Their gazes met. Chapter 841 - He Makes Her Crazy

Chapter 841: He Makes Her Crazy

The sun was very bright but the curtains in the apartment were drawn. It was dark and depressing. The light from the corridor that managed to shine through was just enough for one to make out the outlines in the apartment. Gu Mang was sitting on the sofa. Her legs were on the sofa as she curled up and hugged her knees. She looked exceptionally vulnerable. Usually, she sat in an arrogant posture and looked rowdy. Lu Chengzhou could not see Gu Mangs expression clearly. He wondered if she was feeling guilty or self-critical, and if she felt that she had burdened Granny. But her posture alone made him feel for her. He swallowed and shut the door. Then, he turned on the small wallmp in the hallway. It was as if he was afraid that if the light were too bright, it would hurt her eyes. Lu Chengzhou walked towards her. Gu Mang watched as he sat down beside her. Lu Chengzhou looked at Gu Mangs face clearly. Her exquisite eyes did not look like they did before. They were now nk and empty. Lu Chengzhou did not ask her anything. He just looked her over to ensure that she was not injured. Then, he pressed his hand lightly on her tummy. Have you not eaten since yesterday? he asked in a low voice that was a little hoarse. Gu Mang looked at him without blinking. Her fingers just curled slightly. Lu Chengzhou held her cold hands and said warmly, There isnt anything to eat here. Lets return to Royal Garden. Well make you something to eat. Gu Mang did not budge. Lu Chengzhou touched her face which was cold as well. He said softly, If it werent for you, Granny wouldnt have passed away long ago. Whatever happened this time has nothing to do with you, so stop thinking about it, alright? Gu Mang still remained silent. She just stared at him. Lu Chengzhou continued, Ive sent people to look after Meng Jinyang, your teacher, your master, and your Third Uncles family. Dont worry, Im here. Gu Mangs eyes finally moved. Her voice was raspy. Lu Chengzhou... Even in this dire moment for the Lu family, he was still looking after her. Lu Chengzhou pulled her into his arms and pressed his arm on the back of her head. He said in a low voice, Lets return to Royal Garden for a meal. After you have eaten, take a rest. Let me handle everything. Gu Mang buried herself in his shoulders. Lu Chengzhou felt something soaking through his shirt, reaching his skin. It was wet and cold. He frowned and looked down. Gu Mang suddenly raised her head and rushed forward, She hooked onto his neck and kissed him while trembling. Then, she sucked his lips forcefully as if she wished to swallow him. There was a cold scent on him that she was familiar with. The smell of cigarettes was a little weaker than before and she could barely smell it. But it made her go crazy. Gu Mang pushed open his lips and teeth and kissed him without a care for anything else. She touched his waist and pulled out the hem of his shirt, sneaking her hand underneath. The corners of Lu Chengzhous eyes were red, and the restlessness and anxiety he had been suppressingpletely broke out. It was difficult to see in the apartment, but it was getting warmer and warmer. Darkness and rising temperatures made people indulge in each other. On the sofa, they were in a world that only belonged to them. They pushed and tugged at each other. They touched each other crazily. Things got intense. Their rtionship was intimate and deep. Guise of gentleness was torn off, revealing his true self. He wanted to dominate every part of her. Every action that he made was extremely possessive. ... Afterwards, Lu Chengzhou carried her out after a shower and put her on the bed. He softened his voice, saying, Ill tell Lu Yi to send us dinner. Im thirsty, Gu Mang said. Ill call him. Lu Chengzhou nodded and poured her a ss of water. Sure. He handed her the phone and touched her hair. It was still half dry. Then, he got up and walked out of the bedroom. When Gu Mang saw him leave, she looked away and picked up her phone. She sent Lu Jiu a text. Send Gu Si to the capital airport. She got a reply very quickly. There was no reason to suspect the senders identity. Understood. Gu Mang deleted the chat record and put the phone down. Chapter 842 - The Apartment Meant For Cheating Achieved Its Purpose

Chapter 842: The Apartment Meant For Cheating Achieved Its Purpose

When Lu Chengzhou returned, Gu Mang was resting sideways on the bed in her pajamas. Her cor was slightly open. Red marks on her neck could be seen. His eyes darkened. He walked to the side of the bed and sat down. He held her by the shoulders and pulled her up before putting the cup to her mouth. He softened his voice. Here. Gu Mang leaned on him and drank half the cup of water. Lu Chengzhou lifted his head and finished the rest of the water. Then, he put the cup on the bedside table. His gaze fell on Gu Mangs body again and he looked at the dark marks on her corbone. He touched them with her fingers, caressing them. I seem to have... not controlled myself. Do they hurt? Gu Mang looked up at him. Then, she looked down and stopped at his corbone. She had gone hard on him too. His skin was broken in certain areas. Gu Mang touched them like he had touched her. Are they painful for you? Lu Chengzhou was stunned. Whenever he asked Gu Mang this question in the past, she would ask him, what do you think? expressionlessly. Why did she ask me this question today? Did she realize how hard she bit me? Lu Chengzhou tugged at her chin andy down while hugging her. Then, he said to her ear, It feels just as great as how much it hurts. Gu Mang said nothing. Lu Chengzhou put his arm around her waist andughed. The apartment meant for cheating finally served its purpose. Gu Mang pursed her lips. You... She paused. The look in her eyes told Lu Chengzhou that what she was about to say was not going to sound nice. Forget it. Gu Mang looked down. What? Didnt you seduce me first? Lu Chengzhouughed. Gu Mang was expressionless as she answered coldly and calmly, ...Fine. Its my fault. There wont be another time. No way, Lu Chengzhou said without a second thought. He buried his head into her shoulders. You can take initiative, but not this much. I wont be able to handle it. I might hurt her. Gu Mang licked her lips. You have such high demands. Of course, Lu Chengzhou answered with a straight face. Or maybe I can be the one who takes the initiative next time. Gu Mang remained silent. Her jaw tightened and she couldnt hold back her temper. She opened her mouth and took another bite of his corbone. Lu Chengzhou hissed in pain and breathed in. He grabbed her on the back of her neck. If you continue biting at the same spot, Ill need to get a tattoo to cover up the bite marks. She never thought that Lu Chengzhou would talk about getting a tattoo. Gu Mang released her bite. For a moment, her eyes were really dark. When she looked up at him, she didnt look unusual. She took advantage of the situation. Ill give you a tattoo right now. Lu Chengzhou looked startled. Now? I didnt take a million from you for nothing. Gu Mang got up and moved the nket away. Then, she walked out of the room. Lu Chengzhou had talked about Gu Mang giving him a tattoo before but because both of them were busy, they had forgotten about it. Tonight he had brought it up casually but was surprised to find that she was willing to do it. Lu Chengzhou got up and followed her out. In a rather frivolous tone, he said, Seeing that you arent exhausted and can still get out of bed makes me feel ack of achievement. Gu Mang looked at him coldly. Shut up. Alright. Lu Chengzhouughed. He walked over to her and rested his armszily on the back of the sofa. He watched her unzip her ck backpack and remove a long metal case, a drawing marker, and a small bottle of dark red pigment. Lu Chengzhou pointed his chin at the metal box. You cant fit a tattoo machine in that, eh? Gu Mang opened the lid. Inside, there were twoncets, suture needles, and a few slender needles. There were also two rolls of cotton thread, one thin and one thick. She said, Yours is a simple one. A tattoo machine isnt necessary. Lu Chengzhou raised his eyebrow. Chapter 843 - Calm Down, Listen To Me

Chapter 843: Calm Down, Listen To Me

Both of them sat on the sofa. Lu Chengzhou watched her take out a needle and disinfect it with a lighter. Then, she wrapped the thick cotton thread around the needle such that 2mm of the needle was exposed. She fixed the needle with the cotton thread at the end of the marker. When Gu Mang applied the red ink on the cotton thread, her eyes moved a little. A momentter, she nted her body and stared at Lu Chengzhous corbone. She pressed on it. Lu Chengzhou moved his head back slightly, his chin up in the air. Gu Mang was really close to him and he could smell the faint aroma of her shampoo intertwined with her unique scent. Lu Chengzhou swallowed. He heard her say, Itll hurt near the bones. Her breath against his skin made him feel slightly ticklish. Ill fight through the pain for you, Lu Chengzhou answered seriously. Dont you also... Shut up, Gu Mang said coldly. Lu Chengzhou looked at her and smiled. Gu Mang took the marker pen and drew a pattern on his corbone, then she turned the pen around and began to tattoo. The first time she poked his skin with the needle, she looked up at his expression. Lu Chengzhou pinched her cheek. Dont worry, just do it. This pain is nothing. Okay. Gu Mang looked down and continued to tattoo him. The needle poked through Lu Chengzhous skin continuously, but he did not react. He tugged at the belt of her robe. Stop moving around, Gu Mang warned, looking up at him. Lu Chengzhouplied. The needle delivered the red ink into his epidermis and the outline of a tooth print was beginning to form. Gu Mang looked at the time. Twenty minutes had already passed. Lu Chengzhou nced at the clock on the wall, then he squinted. Its been half an hour. Lu Y is very inefficient today. He had not brought their dinner over. Hold on, let me make another phone call, Lu Chengzhou said softly. Its not good for your growth. You cant get any slimmer. With that, he tried to get up. Suddenly he realized that his entire body was fully numb. He thought that his brain was ying tricks on him and he was struggling to think straight. Neurotoxin, Gu Mang suddenly said. The smile on Lu Chengzhous face stiffened. He turned to look at her as if he doubted what he had heard. He asked, What? Gu Mangs hands did not stop. Lu Chengzhou realized that he could not sense any pain at all. His entire body was numb. Then, he heard Gu Mang speak again. After being injected with this, your entire body will go numb in three to five seconds. As it was mixed in ink, the toxin took a little while to take effect. Lu Chengzhou pursed his lips. His lips were straight. His dark eyes were as deep and dark as ink. He stared at her face. This was the first time that he had looked at her in such a way. He always restrained the sharp look in his eyes around her, but this time his eyes were cold. He was angry. Gu Mangs hands paused for a second while still holding the marker. Then she continued to tattoo the tooth mark on his corbone casually. Calm down and listen to my exnation. Calm down? How can I calm down? Lu Chengzhou gritted his teeth. He wanted to yell at her but he couldnt bear to. Heughed bitterly. My girlfriend set me up and seduced me so that Id lose my vignce. Then, she poisoned me using tattoo ink. What are you trying to do? Gu Mang swept her eyes up and down. She looked at him and the way he was unable to move at the moment made her confident and fearless. You have to calm down even if you refuse to. Lu Chengzhou was infuriated by that. He stared at her for a long while, then he took a deep breath to suppress his anger. He said rather calmly, Ill talk about the poisoningter. You didnt call Lu Y just now, huh? Tell me, what did you do with my phone? Gu Mang did not reply. She hadnt expected him to realize so quickly. For some reason, she was d that she had taken action early. If she had done so anyter, she could not imagine what would have happened. The neurotoxin only paralyzed Lu Chengzhous body such that he could not move. He was still conscious and coherent. Lu Chengzhou stared straight at her. Gu Mang looked down and continued to tattoo his skin. She answered rather honestly, I told Lu Jiu to send Gu Si to the capital airport. Lu Chengzhou squinted. Were they taking Gu Si away as well? He was silent for a few seconds before asking, You are... returning to Jijing Ind? There was an obvious pause in the middle of his sentence. Although it was a question, he sounded sure of it. Gu Mang did not answer him. Lu Chengzhouughed again and there was a cold look in his eyes. Would you have mentioned giving me a tattoo if I hadnt? Did you n all of this in advance? Gu Mang looked up at him and answered righteously, Youve been very vignttely. If I didnt use some special tricks, you would have found out right away. He did not expect her to be so honest. Lu Chengzhou choked. He clenched his teeth. ...Youre pretty honest. Gu Mang looked down. She pierced his skin with the needle and continued to give him a tattoo. Lu Chengzhou stared at her eyes. She was very calm. She was so calm that he felt like he would not be able to stop her today. From the moment he had arrived at the apartment, he had been ensnared in her trap. Lust leads to bitter consequences. I finally understand. Lu Chengzhous breathed heavily. It seemed like he was very angry. Gu Mang couldnt help but smile when she saw his rather depressed expression. She chuckled but that did not stop her hands. The needle was very stable in her hands. Lu Chengzhous expression became even darker. Why are you stillughing? What? Gu Mang was finishing up the tattoo and her tone was very low. Then should I cry? Lu Chengzhou shut his eyes and sighed slowly. Gu Mang, you cannot leave today. All of the borders are closed. Your men cant stop me if I want to leave, Gu Mang said firmly. Lu Chengzhou had nothing to say in response to that. Gu Mang finished the edge and looked at the reddish skin on his cold, pale, and delicate corbone. There were bright red tooth marks on his skin. Done. With that, she took out her phone and snapped a picture of it. Then, she showed it to him. I havent done this in a year, but Im not rusty at all, she said. Lu Chengzhou looked at the obvious tattoo on his corbone. Gu Mang was quite good. The red tooth markings looked full of lust and love. It showed that he belonged to someone. It looked so lifelike that it was hard to differentiate between the markings she had given him when she bit him in the heat of passion and the tattoo. Lu Chengzhou looked up into her eyes. Youre leaving and yet you are still leaving a part of you behind on me. After all, you belong to me. I have to prove that I f*cked you once, Gu Mang answered expressionlessly in a very serious tone. Lu Chengzhou was silent. Chapter 844 - Everyone Is Plotting Against Her

Chapter 844: Everyone Is Plotting Against Her

Gu Mang removed the needle from the marker and wiped them with alcohol. Then, she put them back into the metal box. Lu Chengzhou looked at her without blinking. After keeping silent for a while, he said helplessly, Didnt we agree that I would handle everything? And? Gu Mang nted her body and put the metal box into her backpack. She looked at him. Should I just watch you pave the way for me and give all your medicine to me? When Lu Chengzhou heard this, his eyes darkened. Did you meet my Mom? Yeah, Gu Mang answered. I went to the Blood Institutest night. Lu Chengzhous jaw tightened slightly and his voice was low and deep. Did Granny tell you? Gu Mang nodded. I hacked the Blood Institutes database and met up with Madam Ye at noon. Lu Chengzhou remembered the ss with the lipstick stain that he saw in the apartment when he arrived for the first time. He should have made the connection earlier. Suddenly, something shed in his mind and he gradually understood. Is this what you were doing instead of contacting me? Gu Mang hummed in acknowledgment. Both of them were very calm. Lu Chengzhou suddenlyughed. Are you returning to Jijing Ind because you know that just like you, I need medicine? He had been thinking. In the past, Gu Mang needed medicine. Yet, the Elders Association and the Gu family did not have what it took to make her return along with Gu Si. Yet now, she wanted to return all of a sudden. Was it for him? He had always stayed vignt and cautious. It was because he was afraid that something might happen if she knew. He did not expect that she would find out from his mother and grandmother. Granny must have known about this and used herst words to tell Gu Mang about it. She likely knew that Gu Mang would not allow him to bet everything on her. Would Gu Mang not have noticed that on her own? The Gu family, the Elders Association, and Huo Zhi were all plotting against Gu Mang. The worst part was that even his family was plotting against her. They even managed to make Gu Mang concede. There was silence in the apartment for two minutes. Neither of them spoke. Lu Chengzhous throat was dry and his voice was deeper when he finally spoke again. So I have burdened you. Nah. Gu Mang shook her head. You wanted to be absolutely sure that everything would be safe and so do I. So, I have to return. So she was returning for his sake. Lu Chengzhou stared at her dark eyes. Gu Mang, what I want is to solve all of your problems. I dont care about things in the past. Ever since you appeared in my life, Ive tried to keep you away from risks. I dont want you getting hurt, especially not for me. Gu Mang unzipped the inner zipper of her backpack. Lu Chengzhou continued, Dont do things that you are unwilling to do just for me. My life isnt that important. To me, it is. Gu Mangughed. She sounded calm. My parents were killed by the Elders Association. They didnt want me and Gu Si to return but there are some things that you just cannot hide from. Lu Chengzhou pursed his lips. Gu Mang took out a bottle of antidote and put it on the coffee table. She softened her voice. No one can threaten me, so Im not afraid. I dont need to weigh the pros and cons. I win so long as I continue to live, whether it be for another few days or a few decades. Lu Chengzhou opened his mouth. Gu Mang... Not now. She cut him off and looked at him. I want you to live normally. Me, you, and Little Si will live together. Lu Chengzhou swallowed and his voice was very low. Do you have to go? Gu Mang did not answer. She looked at his face for a few seconds, then she got up and returned to her room to change. Lu Chengzhou struggled to get up but his entire body was still numb and did not respond to hismands. The blood vessels on his forehead were protruding and the corners of his eyes were tight. His bloodshot eyes were entuated by the neurotoxins effects. When Gu Mang came out after changing, Lu Chengzhou had given up on trying to get up. Lu Chengzhou looked down, slumped on the couch. His eyes were dead and still. Chapter 845 - Havent You Been Looking For the Miracle Doctor?

Chapter 845: Havent You Been Looking For the Miracle Doctor?

Gu Mang walked to the sofa. I cant stop you. You cant stop me either, Lu Chengzhou said. If you can return to Jijing Ind, I can go to Jijing Ind too. I have my sights set on that darnn ind. Even if that meant that he had to sacrifice some resources, it was imperative that he get to Jijing Ind. She should have just continued charging ahead and done as her heart pleased. Instead, she chose to expose a weakness for his sake... Gu Mang raised her eyebrows and sat on the coffee table with her legs crossed. She looked rather untamed. She faced Lu Chengzhou. Propping her arms on her knees, she twirled the marker which she used to tattoo Lu Chengzhou with between her fingers. Lu Chengzhou nced at her hand and narrowed his eyes. She was still in the mood to twirl the marker? After staring at him for a while, Gu Mang finally asked very seriously, Lu Chengzhou, are you so angry at me that you cant think straight? Lu Chengzhou said nothing. Frowning, he looked up only to see her smiling. This caused him to tense up subconsciously. He wondered what she was up to again. He had always thought that Gu Si had a lot of tricks up his sleeves, that is, until he got a taste of the person in front of him... Do you think I will be honest and tell you everything? Gu Mang chuckled as she spoke. Lu Chengzhou narrowed his eyes and did not say anything. Havent you been looking for the Miracle Doctor? Gu Mang was twirling the marker even more smoothly now. Lu Chengzhou could not help but stare at the marker in her hand. When he heard what she had said, his gaze shifted to her face suddenly. He pursed his lips, instantly understanding what she meant by that. Her words triggered some of his past memories. When he had gone to Changning County, he did not find the Miracle Doctor. Instead, he met Gu Mang. At Tian Que, he did not find the Miracle Doctor. Instead, he bumped into Gu Mang. When he had gone to Country K looking for the Miracle Doctor, Gu Mang also happened to be there as well... Gu Mang was the Miracle Doctor. The figure with a buzz cut was not a guy, but a girl... Lu Chengzhou had thought that he had received enough shocks tonight. To his surprise, Gu Mang gave him another surprise. Staring at her, he said in a deep voice, You have been watching me look for you all this while? Gu Mang cleared her throat and nodded. She asked calmly, Isnt it fun? Lu Chengzhou was silent. Gu Mang knew that if Lu Chengzhou could move, he would surely have started a fight with her. Sheughed and lowered her voice, speaking in an extremely casual and light-hearted tone, one that would make him let his guard down. Ive done some research on neurology sincest time. I am quite skilled at hypnotism. Just as she finished speaking, she stopped spinning the marker. Lu Chengzhou could not help but look at the marker. Something shed in front of his eyes and a sudden dizziness overwhelmed him. You can forget about me for the time being. Gu Mangs voice was muffled to his ears. Only then did Lu Chengzhou realize why Gu Mang was being so candid. She was nning on wiping his memory using her hypnotism. Struggling to hold onto hisst moments of consciousness, he forced out the words, Just try and make me forget you... His vision went dark and his thoughts disintegrated, the fragments entering the void. ... Gu Mang watched as Lu Chengzhou slumped against the couch andpletely lost consciousness. This was probably the first time Lu Chengzhou had hated someone so passionately. Gu Mang sat there and stared at his face for a long time. She only snapped out of her daze when her phone buzzed. She instinctively knew who had sent her the message. Without ncing at the phone, she slipped it into her pocket. She slowly walked to the door but suddenly turned around. She took out a post-it note from her pocket. With her head lowered, she wrote something down on it before cing it underneath the antidote she left for Lu Chengzhou. Then, she left the apartment without looking back. Chapter 846 - Qin Fang And He Yidu Board the Plane!

Chapter 846: Qin Fang And He Yidu Board the ne!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios 2:00 AM. At the capitals airport. Lu Jiu pushed the male washrooms door open. He scanned the surroundings and did not spot Gu Si. He checked all the cubicles and still could not find Gu Si. Knowing Gu Si, it was impossible for this to be an ident. Furthermore, their n to return to the capital wasst-minute. Unless Gu Si escaped himself. Lu Jiu was slightly tense. If Gu Si were to go missing under his watch, he would be killed by his master or worse. Contact Red Scorpion to look for him, Lu Jiu instructed the subordinate next to him in a deep voice. The subordinate answered politely, Yes. Lu Jiu took out his phone and gave Lu Chengzhou a call. The phone rang for a long time and no one picked up. This had never happened before. Frowning, Lu Jiu contacted Lu Y instead. ... On the other side. Gu Si followed the bald man onto the private jet. Once inside, he saw Huo Zhi sitting in the first row. Sir, the bald man said respectfully. Young Master Gu Si is here. Huo Zhi looked up and nced at Gu Si. He looked tan and tall. He was wearing his ck baseball cap backwards and his aura was simr to Gu Mangs. Arrogant and unbridled. Gu Si scanned the cabin. There were only four seats and his sister was not here. The corners of his lips grew stiff. Looking at Huo Zhi with a sharp gaze with his youthful eyes, he asked coldly, Where is my sister? Gu Si looked at Huo Zhi expressionlessly. He used to be scared of him. Now, he was no longer afraid. After training with Red me for half a year, he had be fearless. Gu Si did not receive a reply. He could not be bothered to waste his time on Huo Zhi, so he took out his phone to contact Gu Mang. Your sister is in the lounge, Huo Zhi said. Gu Si paused. Then, he slipped his phone back into pocket expressionlessly before heading straight to the lounge with his bag. Upon opening the door, he saw Gu Mang leaning against the backrest. Finally, all of his tense nerves finally rxed. Gu Mangs arm was resting on top of her eyes. She seemed to be asleep. Scram! Gu Mang blurted out coldly. She did not seem to be in a good mood as she exuded a sense of intense hostility. When Huo Zhi heard her voice from outside the lounge, he tightened his grip around the cup of coffee he was holding. Sis, its me, Gu Si said as he closed the door. Finally, he could have some privacy with his sister. Gu Mang shifted her arm and opened her eyes. Her eyes were bloodshot. Seeing how ragged his sister looked, Gu Si knew that she had not slept a wink sincest night. Furthermore, if his sister was here, this meant that she might have fallen out with Lu Chengzhou. Gu Mangs gaze hovered over Gu Si for a few seconds before resting her arm on her eyes again. Gu Si walked over and nced at the exquisite dishes on the coffee table that had not been touched. He put his bag down, bent down beside the sofa and asked while looking up, Sis, why havent you eaten? Gu Mang answered in a slightly low and hoarse voice, If you are hungry, you can have it. I ate before I came. Gu Si propped his chin with his hands and said, Sis, you should eat something. Gu Mang did not move and continued leaning against the backrest. It was obvious that she did not want to cooperate with him. Her infamous temper was back. After thinking for a moment, Gu Si pulled his sisters bag over and unzipped it. There were chocte and candies inside. He took out a piece of chocte, removed the wrapper, and held it in front of Gu Mang. Sis, have some chocte. Lu Chengzhou bought it for you. At the mention of his name, Gu Mangs fingers moved slightly. After a while, she opened her mouth. Gu Si peeled another one for her. Sis, why are we suddenly going back to Jijing Ind? When he received his sisters message saying that they were going back to Jijing Ind, he had been caught off guard. However, he supported whatever his sister did. Regardless of how confused he was by his sisters decision, he ditched Lu Jiu and came to meet Gu Mang immediately. The lounge was extremely quiet. After his sister finished eating the chocte, he passed her another one. Gu Mang opened her mouth cooperatively and let him feed her. Gu Si threw the aluminium wrappers into the wastebasket before standing up to fetch a cup of water. Sis, its fine that you dont want to eat. But you should drink some water. Gu Mangs lips were slightly pursed. After a few seconds, she finally sat up and took the cup of water from him. She finished half the cup of water. Looking down, she said in a low voice, Granny Lu passed away. Gu Si knew about her passing as well. The Lu family even sent out an arrest warrant for her. The Gu family and the Elders Association were behind this. Lu Chengzhou did not me his sister and was in search of the true culprit. Looking slightly pale, Gu Si said, Sis, dont me yourself. You are you. The Gu family is the Gu family... Gu Mang looked at the water in the cup and suppressed her voice. Lu Chengzhou found out that you and I need the medicine from Jijing Ind. Gu Si was not surprised to learn this. When his sister called him to ask if Lu Chengzhou had asked him to do a blood test, he put two and two together. However, he was quite curious about how Lu Chengzhou had managed to find out about it. Did he see the medicine his sister gave him? How could they possibly identify the medicine? Even on Jijing Ind, only a few people from the old and well-known ns knew anything about it. Information regarding the medicine was considered top level ssified information in Jijing Ind. There was no way Red me could have obtained this information. The research project that the Blood Institute is doing now is rted to us, Gu Mang said. They paid Shadow League tens of billions to find the Miracle Doctor because of this research project. Um... Gu Si was dazed. After he regained his senses, he scratched his head and looked at her. Is it because they want you to research the antidote? Gu Mang remained silent, but Gu Si knew that it was an affirmative answer. Gu Si could not help but think of the 10,000 ways to make a killing group chat that they had created. He was suddenly hit by a pang of guilt. He resolved to change the nameter. It was unfair to Lu Chengzhou. He was trying to research the antidote for his sister and yet they were thinking of murdering him for money... No wonder they were in such a hurry. It was all for his sister. Gu Si sighed internally. Even if Lu Chengzhou managed to find the Miracle Doctor, it would be useless. The Miracle Doctor was his sister. Even she had yet toe up with an antidote. This thing had controlled several generations of people on Jijing Ind. Furthermore, the standards of biological medical researchb in Jijing Ind were much ahead of the international standards. If his sister really coulde up with an antidote in a few years time, the countless powerful international influences would not be afraid of Jijing Ind. So, if his sister had note up with anything yet, what could Lu Chengzhous Blood Institute possibly have? However, Lu Chengzhou did not ask him nor his sister to join the blood test project... Gu Si asked, Sis, where does Lu Chengzhou get the blood samples to conduct experiments on? Gu Mang rubbed against the cup with her fingers. Her voice became even deeper. Himself. Huh?! His own?! Gu Sis eyes widened. He opened his mouth and asked in disbelief, Lu Chengzhous own blood? Gu Mang responded with a hum. But why would he... Gu Si frowned. He is not from Jijing Ind... The head of the Ye family is his mother. What the f*ck! Gu Si cursed instinctively, his expression one of shock. He had never expected Lu Chengzhou to be like him and his sister... No wonder he could identify the problems with his and his sisters bodies upon seeing the medicine. Gu Si finally wrapped his head around everything. He looked at Gu Mang. Sis, are you going back to Jijing Ind because of him? He is prepared to act against the Elders Association and the Gu family. He has made a deal with Madam Ye. Gu Mang paused and added, If anything happens to him, give me his medicine. Gu Si blinked as he thought of Red mestest operations. He knew about Red me taking over Jijing Inds ck market. He had even given Lu Jiu ideas. He had thought that Lu Chengzhou only wanted to take over Jijing Inds ck market because Huo Zhi had brought an entire gang of people to stir trouble in Red mes territory. So he did all this because of his sister... He had even nned a way out for his sister... Gu Si pursed his lips. Judging by his sisters temper, she would surely not let him do things to this extent. Furthermore... His sister had always been indifferent and did not take her life seriously. Yu Zhongjing had poured a huge sum of money into research because of him... If it werent for him, there would not even be a research project. Gu Si finally understood why his sister wanted to go back to Jijing Ind. Lu Chengzhou was giving up his own blood and treasure to find a solution to their problem and there were no breakthroughs from the research institute. But Sis... Gu Si looked up. He... is letting you go back just like that? Even if we go back... What if he finds us again? Gu Si did not refer to Lu Chengzhou by his name. I hypnotized him. Gu Mang took another piece of chocte, removed its wrapper, and said calmly, To make him forget about me. Gu Si could not help but frown. He could tell that his sister treated Lu Chengzhou differently. In order to not worry his sister, Lu Chengzhou did not tell her about the Blood Institutes project and the reason behind his search for the Miracle Doctor. He had nned to handle everything himself from start to finish. Now that his sister had found out, she did not want Lu Chengzhou to sacrifice so much for her so his sister erased Lu Chengzhous memory personally... Gu Sis gazended on Gu Mangs deathly still face. Sis... Just then, there was a loudmotion from the front of the cabin. Gu Si paused and nced at the door. He stood up quickly. Sis, Ill go out and take a look. ... In the front cabin. Qin Fang and He Yidu brought people up to the ne. The cabin was incredibly cramped with how many people were inside. Huo Zhi, hand over Gu Si. With his hands on his waist, Qin Fang sounded rather annoyed. Too many things had happened today. Now, Huo Zhi was even eyeing Gu Si. His blood boiled. Huo Zhi sat down calmly. Gu Si belongs to Jijing Ind. Why are you asking me for him? He Yidu removed his gold-rimmed spectacles and cleaned his lens. Stop spouting nonsense. Lu Jiu, lets go inside to search. In the capital, they had the final say. Lu Jiu nodded. Yes. The bald man looked at Huo Zhi nervously. He was unwavering. Sir... Huo Zhi took a sip of coffee. Just as Lu Jiu started to lead a group of men towards the lounge, the door opened from the inside. Gu Si was standing in the doorway. Seeing him, Lu Jiu heaved a heavy sigh of relief. Young Master Gu, are you okay? Im fine. Gu Si had no expression on his face. All of you can go back first. Im going back to Jijing Ind. I want to thank Red me for taking care of me all this while. What he said stunned Lu Jiu. Just as he was about to speak, he spotted a figure on the sofa behind Gu Si. He nced at the figure subconsciously. Upon seeing Gu Mangs face, he was as shocked as when he had heard what Gu Si just said. Lu Jiu muttered, Ms. Gu? Hearing this, Qin Fang and He Yidu froze. They looked at each other. Wasnt Gu Mang with Brother Cheng? Wasnt she at the Capital University apartment? Why would she be on Huo Zhis private jet? Both of them immediately rushed across the cabin. They pushed open the door to see for themselves. Gu Mang was sitting on the sofa. Sister-inw, why are you here? Qin Fang was slightly confused. Where is Brother Cheng? Chapter 847 - Lu Chengzhous First Words After Waking Up

Chapter 847: Lu Chengzhous First Words After Waking Up

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios When Huo Zhi heard how Qin Fang addressed Gu Mang, his gaze dimmed. He Yidu followed Qin Fang into the lounge. Upon seeing the ck backpack on the sofa, he pondered. This private jet was flying back to Jijing Ind. He believed that Gu Mang was not someone who could be forced into doing something. Based on her temper, anyone who provoked her into doing something she did not want to would be seeking death. But here she was, on the private jet that was heading to Jijing Ind... And Gu Si... Lu Jiu said that it was Brother Cheng who had asked him to send Gu Si to the capital airport. However, the moment Gu Si arrived at the capital, he ditched his minders and met up with Gu Mang. Judging by the current situation, he was unsure whether the information Lu Jiu had received was the same as Brother Chengs instructions. Most importantly... He Yidu nced at Gu Mang. Did she want to bring Gu Si back to Jijing Ind? What about Brother Cheng? Qin Fang took two steps towards Gu Mang. Sister-inw, did you ask Brother Cheng to wait for you at the apartment near Capital University? Gu Mang sat still without looking up. He is there. Looking at Gu Mang, He Yidu hesitated before asking, Sister Mang, are you going back to Jijing Ind? Mm, Gu Mang responded. Hearing this, Qin Fang was slightly caught off guard, He looked at Gu Mang, then Gu Si, who was standing beside her. The situation was rather confusing. Did Brother Cheng agree to this? You will know when you go to the apartment and ask him. It seemed like Gu Mang did not want to continue talking about this. She looked down. Help me look after him. Thank you. Qin Fang frowned in confusion. Although the Lu family had issued an arrest warrant, what could they do to her even if Brother Cheng was not protecting her? Did she really have to go into hiding on Jijing Ind? She even asked them to look after Brother Cheng? He Yidu nced at Gu Mang. Without saying much, he nodded. Okay, well be going ahead, then. Qin Fang cursed and looked at He Yidu. He, you... If Gu Mang returned to Jijing Ind, Brother Cheng would surely go berserk! Lets go. He Yidu lifted his chin in the direction of the door, turned around, and left the lounge. Lu Jiu did not say much. He bowed to Gu Si and Gu Mang respectfully before following He Yidu. Hey! Watching He Yidu walk away, Qin Fang stood rooted to the spot, not knowing what to do. In the end, he nced at Gu Mang and followed He Yidu out. Huo Zhi was still sitting in the front cabin, holding a cup of coffee. As Qin Fang passed, Huo Zhi said casually, I wont be seeing you out. Seeing how annoying he was, Qin Fang wanted to pick a fight at that moment but suppressed his urge. ... After deboarding the ne, Qin Fang took big strides towards He Yidu. Whats with you? How are we going to exin ourselves to Brother Cheng when he finds out that Gu Mang has gone to Jijing Ind? Lets go to the apartment first. I dont think Brother Cheng is in a good state, He Yidu said with careful deliberation. Gu Mang leaving so easily could only mean Brother Cheng was... Even if Gu Mang were not in the medical field, she could easily neutralize Brother Cheng. After all, he let his guard down in front of Gu Mang. Qin Fang had also understood what was going on. He opened his mouth in disbelief. Impossible... Just as he finished speaking, Lu Jius phone rang. It was a call from Lu Y. ... The group arrived at the apartment. Lu Y, Lu Qi, and two doctors were standing to the side. Lu Chengzhou was lying on the sofa, unconscious. He Yidu looked at Lu Y. What happened? Lu Y lowered his head slightly. The doctor just checked. Young Master Lu was given a numbing neurotoxin. It was obvious who had done it. Qin Fang pped the back of his head. After a while, he shook his head and muttered, Impressive! These two big bosses are really trying to destroy each other! He Yidu nced at Qin Fang. Then, he turned towards the doctor. How long will it take for him to wake up? The doctor answered respectfully, We have already injected the antidote into his body. It seems whoever poisoned him left the antidote for us to use. He should wake up soon. As the doctor spoke, he nced at Lu Chengzhou. The toxin only numbed the body. It did not affect ones consciousness. If he did not wake up soon, they wouldnt know what to do. Just then, Lu Qi noticed Lu Chengzhous fingers moving. He quickly said, Young Master Lu is awake! Everyones attention shifted to him. Lu Chengzhou slowly opened his eyes. The apartment was filled with people who were all staring at him. Frowning, Lu Chengzhou shot them a sharp and annoyed gaze. Do you guys not have enough work to do? Why are all of you staring at me? He sat up. When he saw that he was still wearing a bathrobe, his eyes narrowed. Qin Fang, He Yidu, Lu Y, and the rest were prepared to hear Lu Chengzhou ask about Gu Mangs whereabouts the moment he was awake. They had not expected him to react this way. Qin Fang asked nervously, Brother Cheng, are you okay? How could I possibly not be okay? Lu Chengzhou looked up, his gaze merciless and cold. His gaze was rather terrifying. Qin Fangughed awkwardly. As long as you are okay, as long as you are okay... Seeing this, He Yidu remained silent as he thought about what was going on. The others also did not dare to speak as they pleased. Lu Chengzhou rubbed his temples. How are the preparations for Granny Lus funeral going? Lu Y replied, Weve informed the families in the capital and the country leaders who had good rtionships with Old Madam. The funeral will take ce in five days. Activate more manpower on the day of the funeral, Lu Chengzhou instructed. Lu Y answered, Yes. They were going to announce the will on that day, so they had to prevent people from causing a ruckus. After pressing his temples for a while, Lu Chengzhou got up and looked at Qin Fang and He Yidu. What are you guys doing here in the middle of the night instead of sleeping? There is only one room in this apartment. The corner of Qin Fangs lips twitched. In the past, the three of them used to go everywhere together. Ever since Gu Mang had entered his life, Brother Cheng spent most of his time with her and only hung out with them to settle official business. Seeing him return to his old self after such a long time felt strange. Qin Fang did not know what to say, so he just went along with what Brother Cheng said. Well leave and go back to our homes to sleep now. Ignoring them, Lu Chengzhou walked straight to the bedroom. Im going to change. Ill be heading back to the Lu residenceter. Lu Y answered, Yes. Everyone watched as Lu Chengzhou picked up the clothes lying on the sofa and entered the bedroom. Once the bedroom door closed... Qin Fang could not hold it any longer. He said in an extremely soft voice, What the actual f*ck! Do you guys know what is going on? He Yidu shook his head. This was his first time being so shocked. Qin Fang looked at the doctor. Other than the neurotoxin, there was nothing else? The doctor said, We will only know once we do a detailed check-up.. Qin Fang was speechless. Who would dare to ask him to do a detailed check-up? Suddenly, Qin Fang had an epiphany. His eyes widened. Then, he felt that this thought of his was too ridiculous. He stared at the bedroom in a daze. Old He, is it possible that Brother Cheng has forgotten about Gu Mang? He sounded uncertain. He Yidu was speechless. Qin Fang had just blurted out a new theory, so everyone turned their heads stiffly and looked at him. ... In the bedroom. Lu Chengzhou tossed his clothes on the bed and walked towards the bathroom. Standing in front of the mirror, he tugged at the cor of the bathrobe and looked at the tooth mark tattoo on his corbone. He lifted his hand and touched it. His skin was still slightly red. He could feel some subtle pain when his fingertips brushed across it. The tattoo looked very real. Those who did not know any better would think that it was a real bite mark. Chapter 848 - The Note She Left Behind! Leng Xuans Trauma Surfaces Again

Chapter 848: The Note She Left Behind! Leng Xuans Trauma Surfaces Again

When Lu Chengzhou came out after changing, He Yidu and Qin Fang had not left yet. Sitting closely on the sofa, the two of them were looking at a post-it note. Lu Y said, This note was ced under the antidote. Its most likely Gu- Halfway through his sentence, he noticed that the bedroom door had opened. Hence, he stopped talking immediately. Qin Fang was not entirely sure that Brother Cheng had really forgotten Gu Mang. Looking at the post-it note in his hand, his gaze wavered. Then, he stood up and passed the post-it note to him. Brother Cheng, do you know what this means? As Lu Chengzhou finished buttoning up his shirt and straightened the cor of his coat, he walked to the sofa. He did not take the note. Looking down, he nced at the ck post-it note. The words were written in white. On the note there was a chemical equation. [SiO2 + 6HF = H2SiF6 + 2H2O] Lu Chengzhou nced at it, looked up, and said expressionlessly, This is a middle school level chemical equation. Do I need to ask Capital University Affiliated High School to make you repeat Year Three? The corner of Qin Fangs lips twitched as he shook his head. No, no need... He Yidu raised his eyebrows slightly. Brother Cheng, I searched it up just now. This equation is quite interesting. Its used in love confessions. Is that so? Lu Chengzhou seemed to be disinterested. His tone wasnguid as usual. Qin Fang and He Yidu exchanged nces. Their Brother Cheng really had really forgotten Gu Mang... If he had not forgotten her, his acting skills were almost on par with Gu Sis... Lu Chengzhou adjusted his sleeves and said nonchntly, If you guys like it here, feel free to stay. After saying that, he turned around and walked towards the door. Lu Y and the rest followed. Qin Fang said instantly, Hey, Brother Cheng, wait for us! He looked at the post-it note in his hand one more time. He did not dare to touch the things Gu Mang had left behind without permission, so he left the note on the coffee table in its original spot. He Yidu also got up and everyone walked out of the apartment. Thest of the group to leave switched off the lights. The apartment became pitch-ck. Ten minutester. A long shadow appeared on the entrance floor as the apartment door opened. ... Jijing Ind. A row of luxury cars with ck gs printed with golden suns was parked along the airport. Gu Mang and Gu Si stepped out of the private jet. The two siblings were very simr. Even their fashion sense was simr. However, Gu Si looked a little more childish than Gu Mang. Hecked her ruthlessness. Elder Gu stepped forwards and bowed. Youngdy, young master. Gu Mang walked straight towards the car, threw her backpack inside, and got in. Gu Si got into the car from the other side. Huo Zhis private jet and the private jet that was carrying Leng Xuan arrived almost at the same time. Upon seeing Gu Mang as she left the private jet, Leng Xuans face darkened. Gu Mang! She took big strides over to her. Leng Yun followed behind her. Huo Zhi and Elder Gus subordinate greeted her respectfully. Elder Leng. Leng Xuan stopped next to Gu Mang, grabbed the car door, and red at Gu Mang, who was inside the car, coldly. What kind of toxin did you inject me with?! When Huo Zhi heard this, he looked at Gu Mang in surprise. Even Elder Gu was slightly caught off guard. Ever since Gu Mang had arrived at Jijing Ind, she seemed to be in a bad mood. She looked very tense and irritable. If you dont want to die, scram, Gu Mang warned coldly. Since was young, Leng Xuan had lived like a princess. She was one of the most outstanding people among her generation and the big families of Jijing Ind. She held an unattainable status on Jijing Ind. Even though Gu Mang was the Gu familys eldest daughter and the Elders Associations favorite, Leng Xuan did not think of her highly. She had actually fallen for Gu Mangs traps twice. Her gaze was filled with fury and the corners of her eyes turned dark red. If anything happens to me, you and Gu Si will be buried next to me. Wow. Gu Si chuckled, sounding child-like and arrogant. Did Elder Leng forget about the time she was hung over the 19th floor balcony for a few hours? At the mention of the incident, Leng Xuans trauma was triggered. She even questioned if the ground she was stepping on was real. Suddenly, she realized something. Her face twisted in anger as she gritted her teeth. It was you! Yes, it was me who ordered the kidnapping. Are you surprised? Gu Sis tone was extremely aggravating. Do you think you can drag my sister with you to hell with yourck of brains? You are just a fool. You! Leng Xuans fingers were shaking. Gu Si said impatiently, Close the car door! After ncing at Gu Mang who was inside the car, Elder Gu gestured to his subordinate with his chin. m! The subordinate quickly closed the door. Huo Zhi turned around and walked towards his own car. When he walked past Leng Xuan, he warned, This is yourst warning. Dont provoke her. I provoked her? Leng Xuan scoffed. Do you know what she did? She brought my people to Red Scorpions supermax prison and injected me with a toxin! Huo Zhi raised his eyebrows slightly. Do you think Gu Mang will be brought to the Council House for investigation if the Elders Association learns about this? Leng Xuan tilted her body to one side and stared at him. Huo Zhi said, With your medical expertise, you can just run a test and see what kind of toxin it is. Why are you wasting your time here? Leng Xuans face dimmed. Huo Zhi, you should know how special our bodies are. What kind of toxins would be effective on me? It caused her pain for a good hour. Even the specially made analgesic shot had been useless. She had to rely on the antidote that Gu Mang left behind to suppress the pain. Huo Zhi sounded very indifferent. Didnt you say that Gu Mangs medical expertise was not as good as yours? Why are you scared of her medicine? Shouldnt you be doing something else with your time now that you are free? You! Leng Xuan narrowed her eyes. Now that Gu Mang and Gu Si are back, the Elders Association has two choices. You better warn Gu Mang not to provoke me. After saying this, she turned around and walked away, her high heels clicking against the tarmac. ... The Gu residence. Young Lady, Young Master, please. Elder Gu was extremely reverent. Compared to the day he stopped Gu Mang at the airport, he was very different now. Old Master has been waiting for the two of you. They walked in. Huo Zhi followed Gu Mang. It was evening on Jijing Ind. The second round of the debate segment of the Physiology Competition had ended. Gu Yin was apanying Old Master Gu in the garden. They were trimming the nts. Elder Gu led Gu Mang and the rest to the garden. He lowered his head slightly. Old Master, Young Lady and Young Master are back. Upon seeing Gu Mang and Gu Si, Gu Yin beamed. Sister, Little Si. Gu Si rolled his eyes and ignored Gu Yin. With both hands in her pocket, Gu Mang remained silent, exuding a cold aura. Seeing this, Gu Yin clenched her fists slightly and tried to control her expression. Old Master Gu looked especially gentle. Looking at the siblings, he smiled amicably. Both of you have been away for so long. Arent you going to acknowledge your grandpa now that you are back? He put down the small golden scissors he had been holding and put his hands behind his back as he turned around and headed further into the garden. It seemed that he didnt mean to force them to acknowledge him. Gu Mang turned sideways and stared at his back. Who harmed Matriarch Lu? Old Master Gu did not stop walking. Come in and have a seat. Then we can talk. Gu Mang started walking. She passed by the ss door and entered the hall. The group sat down on the sofa. Immediately, the servants served them tea. Old Master Gu took a sip of tea before saying slowly, How did you settle matters between you and Lu Chengzhou? Chapter 849 - Did I Agree To The Marriage Arrangement?

Chapter 849: Did I Agree To The Marriage Arrangement?

When Huo Zhi heard that, he looked at Gu Mang from the corner of his eyes. He wondered how Gu Mang managed to convince Lu Chengzhou to let her leave. Gu Mang was in a very bad mood and he did not think that it was necessary to piss her off anymore. These days, his rtionship with her was even tenser than it was before. So he did not ask about Lu Chengzhou. Gu Mang crossed her legs and leaned backzily. Her posture made her seem overbearing. What? Are you afraid that Red me will attack Jijing Ind? Red me had a bad reputation but their capabilities were terrifying. So internationally, many people found them frightening. Even Jijing Ind did not want to mess with an opponent like that. Old Master Gu looked forward to seeing Gu Mang. He had not seen his granddaughter for around six to seven years and he had long heard that she was a difficult person. Now that they had met in person, she seemed even more unruly. His son and Ms. Bai were both well-mannered people with gentle temperaments. He did not expect they would raise Gu Mang to be a person with such a weird temper. But no matter how untamed she was, she still returned. The Lu family and Red me did not take any action either. When Old Master Gu thought of this, the cold glow in his eyes subsided a little. He picked up his teacup and smiled. Gu Mang, Ill teach you a concept today. A well arranged marriage is one where both families are of equal social rank. Gu Mang did not speak. She looked down naturally and her eyes seemed to be colder than before. Old Master Gu took a sip of tea and said slowly, Youre clever, so you should know that being clever alone is insufficient. What status does Lu Chengzhou hold? And what status do you hold? With the assets that you had beforeing to Jijing Ind, you are far below the powerful Lu family. The big boss of Red me had always been known to be extremely mysterious. Just like the big boss of Shadow League. The fact that Lu Chengzhou would expose himself to Gu Mang was beyond Old Master Gus expectations. Now, if Red me dared to take any action, they would surely drag the Lu family along in a war against Jijing Ind. Big families like theirs valued benefits over everything else. Who would be willing to engage in a bad trade for Gu Mang? Did you think that the Lu family would offend Jijing Ind just so they could keep you? Old Master Gu looked up and stared at Gu Mangs face with his sharp and incisive eyes. Even if Lu Chengzhou would, do you think Lu Zhan would agree to it? Gu Mang still looked down nonchntly as if she had not taken in anything that he had said. Old Master Guughed. Come back to the Gu family. Acknowledge your roots and ancestors. Go through the training and tests of the Elders Association. That is your path. In the future, you will be the Young Lady of the Gu family, the heir to Jijing Ind. Gu Si did not have a strong impression of Old Master Gu. Now that he had heard him speak, his eyes narrowed slightly and he stared at the old man carefully just like he stared at Gu Yin. As for Gu Yin, her lips made her look like she was holding backughter. She thought that Gu Mang must be crazy. In the past, she had not shown any interest in Mom and Dads inheritance and she was not interested in the medical organization either. This was all because Gu Mang had known about the existence of the Gu family. She did not expect that Gu Mang would even be disinterested in being the heir to Jijing Ind. How silly. I wonder why they even picked her. Old Master Gu continued, Since you have returned to Jijing Ind and you already have a marriage arrangement, I hope that I wont have to personally interfere with your private matters. Someoneughed in the living room. Everyone looked at Gu Mang. Gu Mang looked up slowly, her eyes slightly shut. When she spoke, she sounded like she wasughing. Marriage arrangement... Gu Mang picked up the teacup and said nonchntly, Did I agree to it? Old Master Gu smiled. By your parents order and on the matchmakers word. My parents died a long time ago. What order are you talking about? Gu Mang rested one hand on the sofas armrest. If this is yourst wish, then youd better hurry up and meet up with them so you canin to them about me. Clearly, she was telling Old Master Gu that he should drop dead. Old Master Gus face stiffened. Chapter 850 - Everyone Was Completely Shaken Up!

Chapter 850: Everyone Was Completely Shaken Up!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Huo Zhi pursed his lips and turned to look at Gu Mang. Gu Mang, I understand that youre in a bad mood. We didnt force you to do anything but you need to watch your limits. Is it very strange that I have no regard for the elders? Gu Mang asked rhetorically beforeughing. Arent you guys the ones who begged me to return? Y-You... Huo Zhi frowned as if he were helpless. Then he sighed. Enough, be polite. Gu Mang had just returned and Old Master Gu did not wish to fight with her. He diverted the conversation back to the original topic but this time his tone was colder. How did you handle Lu Chengzhou? Initially, Old Master Gu had not seen Lu Chengzhou as a threat. But Lu Chengzhou sent an order to Killer Alliance to take Gu Mang away. Old Master Gu could not take this lightly. Hot blooded youths tended to act rashly at such an age. If they did not solve this problem, it would be a big obstacle in the Gu familys n to return to power. All of you handled it so well. Do I have to do anything? Gu Mang sneered. The Lu family gave out three red WANTED notices in a day. What she meant was that they med her for the death of Matriarch Lu. Old Master Gu sipped his tea. There was no need for things to reach such a stage originally. Gu Mangs eyes were eerily bright and ck. Old Master Gu had sounded as if he felt sorry when he said the previous line. Then, heughed and looked at her. But if we hadnt gone to such great lengths, would you have agreed to return? Were you the one who poisoned Matriarch Lu? Gu Mang asked in a cold and deep tone. Old Master Gu sighed. Matriarch Lu supported the Lu family alone for more than 20 years. Her whole life can only be summed up in one word: legendary. Who could have foreseen her own son betraying her? As soon as he finished speaking and before he could even smile, his hand suddenly tightened around the teacup that he was holding. His expression froze. Gu Mang! Old Master! Huo Zhis eyes shrank in fear. Gu Mang was holding a gun. The muzzle was pointed straight at Old Master Gus head. Almost at the same time... Thump! A deafening gunshot echoed throughout the entire manor. Guards swarmed into the hall. Dozens of guns were aimed at Gu Mang. Put the gun down! Huo Zhi looked at the giant oil painting on the wall behind Old Master Gu. It was a portrait of Old Master Gu. Right before pulling the trigger, she had shifted the gun upwards. The bullet rushed past the top of Old Master Gus head, embedding itself in between the eyebrows of the portrait. Huo Zhi sighed in relief and turned to Gu Mang immediately. Gu Mangs gun was still aimed at Old Master Gu. She stared at Old Master Gu without blinking. Her cold eyes sent a chill down everyones spine. Gu Yin had trembled fiercely when the shot was fired. She stared at Gu Mang nkly. Gu Si was shocked as well. He would never have thought that his sister would dare to fire a gun in such a ce and under such circumstances. Old Master Gus eyes, which had looked excited, were now extremely gloomy. He could feel the eerie, murderous intent radiating from Gu Mang. No one had ever dared to point a gun at Old Master Gu. Never! Huo Zhi had always thought that Gu Mang, who had almost blown up Base 102, was psychotic. He had not expected her to point a gun at Old Master Gu... Did she know how many people on Jijing Ind would be after her life if not for the Gu family protecting her? Gu Mang gradually smiled, her eyes glowing red. Ill say it again. If you dare to mess with anyone else who is not involved in this matter, you will face the consequences. Old Master Gus sharp pupils constricted. Chapter 851 - I Only Listen To My Sister! Clings to Us Like Sh*t To A Shovel!

Chapter 851: I Only Listen To My Sister! Clings to Us Like Sh*t To A Shovel!

For over ten seconds, it was dead silent in the living room. Gu Mang dropped her hand and got up. When she moved, the dozens of guards on the scene seemed to be frightened. They all stayed fully alert and they fixed their stares on her. Gu Mang swept her gaze around the hall and smirked. She had one hand in her pocket and she spun the gun around in her other hand as she walked towards the exit. Gu Si stood up too. He grabbed his mini backpack and held Gu Mangs hand as he followed behind her. When Gu Mang approached the group of guards, the bloodthirsty breath lingering around her almost made everyone shudder. Move. The guards stayed put. Let her go. The cold expression in Old Master Gus eyes vanished. Gu Si, you stay. The guards made way for her. Gu Mang walked past everyone who had been pointing guns at her as if they did not mean anything at all to her. Gu Si did not even stop. He waved with his back facing Old Master Gu. In a very sorry tone, he said, Im sorry, I only listen to my sister. The siblings left haughtily. Old Master Gu did not speak. He just stared in the direction that Gu Mang and Gu Si had left in. No one could read his expression. Huo Zhi looked at him then at the door. He stood up and nodded slightly. This is the way Gu Mangs temper is. Since we forced her toe here in such a way, well definitely have to let her release her anger. Dont worry, Ill talk to her. Old Master Gus gazended on Huo Zhi. He smiled in a satisfied manner. Let her calm down for the next few days. Take her to the funeral for Matriarch Lu thats happening in four days. Got it. Huo Zhi bowed slightly and rushed out with big steps. When he reached the door, two jeeps appeared in front of the manor. Gu Mang and Gu Si got into the car in front. Jiangsui shut the car door. When he turned around, he saw Huo Zhi walk over. How did you guys manage to enter? Jiangsui raised his eyebrow and took out an admission pass from his pocket. Holding it between his fingers, he said, Sister Mang let us in. The Gu family had given it to Gu Mang when she came to Jijing Ind back then. Jiangsui smiled and got into the passenger seat. He lowered the windows and gave Huo Zhi a two-fingered salute. See you, Mr. Huo. The jeep turned and left the manor in the dust. Sir, what do we do? the bald man asked. Huo Zhi looked away and walked towards his own car. Follow them. Understood. ... The Leng residence. What did you say? Elder Leng looked at his subordinate in disbelief. Gu Mang fired a shot at Old Master Gu? The subordinate answered, Yes, all the guards who rushed in saw it. Old Master Leng looked at Leng Xuan. Gu Mang seems to have a deep rooted hatred for the Gu family. Back then, when the major families were united against the Gu family because their juniors went missing at their hands, no one had dared to point their guns at Old Master Gu. Yet Gu Mang... Leng Xuan squinted slightly. We shall see. At the moment, the only ones in the main branch of the Gu family that could be counted on were Gu Mang and Gu Si. No one in the extended family was up to standard. They could not hurt Gu Mang and Gu Si so easily unless the family made one stay and gave up on the other. Speaking of Gu Si, the memory of the rooftop incident burned in Leng Xuans mind and she couldnt help but clench her fists. After a while, she took a deep breath and suppressed the fury in her chest. If they could only make one stay, Gu Si was clearly easier to control. But the Elders Association did not know anything about Gu Sis capabilities so for the moment, they did not dare do anything. ... Huo Zhi followed Gu Mangs car. They went all the way to the north of a vi area. The car stopped in front of a single-family vi. The moment Gu Si opened the door and got out of the car, he saw Huo Zhis Maybach behind him. He rolled his eyes and muttered, He clings to us like sh*t to a shovel! Its so f*cking annoying! Jiangsui nodded sincerely. He is pretty annoying. Gu Mang ignored him. She walked to the main gate. A scanner extended out of the wall at the entrance. She passed the iris recognition and the door opened in response. The bald man stared nkly at the group of people entering the vi and said in shock, Sir, since when did Ms. Gu have a vi on Jijing Ind? There were surveince cameras all around. There was no way Gu Mang could have prepared all of this security on short notice. Huo Zhiughed. Itd be more strange if shed made no preparations. What he could not understand was why Gu Mangs parents chose death over letting Gu Mang and Gu Si return to Jijing Ind. Why did Gu Mang change her mind and agree to return? The bald man did not know what Huo Zhi was thinking. He sighed. Anyway, Ms. Gu is finally back. When Huo Zhi heard this, a smile appeared on his face. He sighed and seemed to be more rxed than before. He tilted his head slightly. How are things going on Lu Chengzhous side? The bald man recalled the news that the people under him had told him, and he said doubtfully, Lu Chengzhou... He seems to... have forgotten who Ms. Gu is... When the bald man said this, Huo Zhi felt a shiver run down his spine. Huo Zhi frowned. What do you mean? It was spread from the Lu family, the bald man said. Whenever Ms. Gu is mentioned, Lu Chengzhou does not react at all. Its as if he doesnt know who she is. Huo Zhi looked down and pondered. Last night, Gu Mang left very smoothly and Lu Chengzhou did not even appear to stop her. This did not seem like the way he would do things. Huo Zhi suddenly recalled that when Gu Mang used to train on Jijing Ind, he had seen her reading books on neurology and psychology, with special focus on hypnosis. When he thought of this, he looked at the vi in disbelief. ...Did she hypnotize Lu Chengzhou? What?! The bald man was shocked. Would someone like Lu Chengzhou even be... susceptible to hypnosis? To be able to lead Red me required strong willpower honed through high intensity training. Lu Chengzhou was known to be very diligent. His emotions were almost never affected by anything. One could easily imagine how difficult it would be to hypnotize him. People who were emotionally unstable were more susceptible to hypnosis, which did not describe Lu Chengzhou at all. How did Ms. Gu manage to do it? And she even made him lose all memory of her, which was very difficult. Huo Zhi shook his head. He couldnt understand it. But he would test Gu Mangs hypnosis during Matriarch Lus funeral. Chapter 852 - The Funeral

Chapter 852: The Funeral

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Matriarch Lu was the most searched topic ever since the news of Matriarch Lus death was announced to the public. Her death was heavily discussed by almost everyone. The various major media tforms pinned the trending topic to the top of the trending pages. Everyone sent their condolences. The day of the funeral. There were arge number of media representatives outside with Lu Wu. The crowd was terrifying but they were ordered to stand at least 500 meters away. Matriarch Lu led a legendary life. She had made many great contributions to the country and brought a lot of honor to the Lu family. Her funeral was set to match herrger than life influence. Old Madams crystal coffin was in the center of the hall. She was wrapped in a shroud and she looked proper, with none of her majesty lost in death. A lot of respectable people from the military, political, and business circles in City 49 came in batches to see Matriarch Lu. Royal families of various countries also sent people to express their condolences. The Lu residence was extremely crowded. Lu Chengzhou and the Lu familys immediate family members were in charge of the reception which kept them busy. Lu Zhan looked at Ye Junci. Gu Mang will probably be here today. Are you sure that she will not trigger any response when Chengzhou sees her? The secretary to the Chairman of Jijing Ind had made an international callst night. Huo Zhi and Gu Mang wereing today. Ye Junci wore a ck cheongsam and she had a white flower on her chest. There was a tinge of anxiety in her exquisite eyes. In your agreement with Chengzhou, if something happens to him, half of his property will go to the Ye family and the medicine will be given to Gu Mang. Yet he went back on his words. We should think about how to deal with this matter. Lu Zhan listened to the crowd in the front part of the estate. There was a worried look in his sharp and ck eyes. Would Ye Junci have pressed on if she hadnt dropped hints to Gu Mang intentionally? Lu Zhan knew deep down but he chose not to expose her. If his son remembered Gu Mang, no one knew what might happen. At first Ye Junci had not thought of telling Gu Mang about her promise to Lu Chengzhou. But when Old Madam died and Gu Mang found out about the research project at the Blood Institute, she changed her mind. So, she took advantage of the situation and told Gu Mang about her agreement with Lu Chengzhou. If he really asks one day, just tell him that I told Gu Mang. Ye Junci turned to Lu Zhan. When felling trees, you dont cut from the top. You have to cut near the roots. Do I have to exin what I mean? Gu Mang knew it too. She had refused to return to Jijing Ind because of her parents deaths. But if she wanted topletely break free from Jijing Ind, she had to figure everything out. She had to know how to produce the medicine and understand itsponents. The only thing that Ye Junci did not expect was Gu Mang using hypnosis to remove Lu Chengzhous memories. Shepletely got Lu Chengzhou out of the way. Gu Mangs actions had not been within Ye Juncis expectations. Lu Zhan lifted his wrist to look at the time. The offering of condolences will begin soon. Lets take things step by step. Theres no way Chengzhou will cause a ruckus at moms funeral. Ye Junci nodded. ... At the same time, in the hall. Qin Fang and He Yidu were also feeling frustrated. Is Gu Mang reallying? Qin Fang asked with some uncertainty. He Yidu nced at Lu Chengzhou, who was mourning with the guests, and nodded. She arrived at the capitalst night but she never showed up. Is sheing with Huo Zhi? There was aplicated look on Qin Fangs face. If Gu Mang triggers a response in Brother Cheng and he recalls who she is, will he detain Huo Zhi in the capital? He Yidu raised his eyebrow. Thats possible. Just then... Qin Fang suddenly saw Huo Zhis figure from afar and he hit He Yidus arm excitedly. Oh f*ck! Oh f*ck! Theyre here! Theyre here! Servants from the Gu family led the way. They led Huo Zhi and the others through the crowd. Chapter 853 - The Will! Gu Mang Has To Be Present!

Chapter 853: The Will! Gu Mang Has To Be Present!

At todays funeral, there were popr people from the business sectors of various countries and well-known politicians from all over the world. Huo Zhi was a familiar face to most politicians. They all looked over at the man as he walked through the crowd. Any Elder from the Elders Association could have served as Jijing Inds representative at Matriarch Lus funeral. Given Huo Zhis status, there was no need for him to attend in person. So for those few seconds, the entire hall was dead silent as everyone looked at Huo Zhi. Lu Chengzhou stood beside the crystal coffin and bowed to express his gratitude to the guests who hade to pay respects. When he sensed that the atmosphere had changed, he turned to look at the crowd. He looked in the direction of the entrance. Huo Zhi was at the front. There was a young boy beside him and a few elders behind him. Is Gu Mang not here? Qin Fang scanned the faces and asked curiously. When He Yidu looked over, his anxious heart calmed down and he nodded. I think so. Gu Mang likely put in a lot of effort to remove herself from Brother Chengs memory. Surely, she did not want anything to go wrong. Lu Chengzhou was dressed in a ck suit and he was wearing a ck glove on his right hand. There was a red dot on the glove. In the middle of the hall some people were offering condolences on a mat near Old Madams coffin. They were supposed to step forward to say a few words to Lu Chengzhou and Lu Zhan. Suddenly, everyone went quiet. Everyones eyes were on Huo Zhi. The people offering condolence stepped to the side and made way for Huo Zhi and his entourage. Huo Zhi and the group walked over. They bowed three times at the crystal coffin respectfully. When Gu Si looked up, he nced at Lu Chengzhou and their eyes met for a second. Lu Chengzhou had no reaction at all. His eyes looked distant. Gu Si was speechless. F*ck! Gu Si cursed inwardly. His sister had told him that she had erased Lu Chengzhous memory but seeing it for himself was way more thrilling than hearing it from her. For a moment, he thought about saying, Damn, my sisters skills are so impressive! She even hypnotized the big boss of Red mebut decided against it. Ye Junci stood not far from the coffin and when she saw that Gu Mang did note, she looked at Lu Zhan. The two of them rxed their tense nerves. After Huo Zhi bowed, he stood up straight and walked towards Lu Chengzhou and Lu Zhan. Commander Lu, Young Master Lu, my deepest sympathies to you and your family. Lu Zhan shook hands with Huo Zhi politely. Huo Zhi approached Lu Chengzhou. Lu Chengzhou nted his body slightly and nced at Huo Zhis hand nonchntly. When the others saw that Lu Chengzhou did not lift his hand, they were a little confused. After a long pause, Lu Chengzhou looked up with a calm expression. He shook his hand lightly and perfunctorily. Thank you. When Lu Chengzhou retracted his hand, he nced at Gu Si. Is Mr. Huo married now? Gu Si was speechless. What the f*ck? When Huo Zhi heard this, he was shocked. When he realized who Lu Chengzhou was talking about, he answered politely, This is the younger brother of my fiance, the Young Master of the Gu family. Huo Zhi stared firmly into Lu Chengzhous eyes as he spoke. Something seemed to be brewing deep inside Lu Chengzhous eyes. Lu Chengzhou raised his eyebrow slightly as if he were not very interested. Is that so? Gu Si was speechless. Huo Zhi nodded politely. I hope that Young Master Lu will be able to attend my weddingter. Lu Chengzhou answered calmly, If I am free. Lu Zhan looked at the two of them, hoping no trouble would ur. He said, Mr. Huo, please move to the side and have some rest. Huo Zhi nodded slightly. Alright. The group from Jijing Ind turned and walked off the mat in the middle of the hall. Gu Si stuck both hands in his pocket and softened his voice as he walked over to the side. His tone was very cold. My sister does not acknowledge the marriage agreement. Stop spreading lies. Huo Zhi looked down at him. What? Are you still thinking of calling Lu Chengzhou your brother-inw? Ha! Gu Siughed in a haughty and provocative manner. Do you think I wouldnt dare to? Gu Si was really not afraid of him in the slightest now. Huo Zhi squinted. Gu Si turned his head immediately. Broth-! Huo Zhi covered his mouth. Youre representing your sister with me. Stop messing around. Gu Si was about to struggle when he suddenly saw five men in ck suits enter from the door. He was stunned. Jiang Shenyuan was among them. Thewyer team? Huo Zhi found it strange that Gu Si was being so quiet. He looked in the direction Gu Si was looking. A group of people headed by Jiang Shenyuan carrying ck briefcases walked over to Lu Chengzhou and bowed in front of Old Madams coffin to pay their respects. After that, they said some things to Lu Zhan and Lu Chengzhou. Second Old Master Lu and a few others crowded around them. Lu Zhans voice was firm and steady. Please have some rest at the back. Uncle Lu. Jiang Shenyuan nodded politely. Matriarch Lu has requested that we broadcast her will at her funeral. Read it here? Lu Zhan looked at him in surprise. Lu Chengzhou had long taken over Red Scorpion and various big research institutes. The main assets under Old Madam Lus name was half of the Lu familys wealth as well as the Lu Military Group. The military industry group ounted for almost one-third of the familys assets. Everyone would likely fight over her will. But why would such an important thing be broadcast in front of everyone? Yes. Jiang Shenyuan opened his briefcase and took out a sealed ck file. When Second Old Master Lu and the others heard this, they all looked at each other. A public announcement. Is she going to distribute thepany to everyone? Lu Ruoshui asked. Fourth Old Master Lu said, Isnt reading it in front of family members enough? Why must it be read at the funeral? Are the members of the branch families involved? Some people were joyful and some people were worried. The members of the branch families got excited. Second Old Master Luughed. How much would the branch family members even get? I think Old Madam wants it to be announced in front of everyone because thepany is not going to belong to this heir. He nced at Lu Chengzhou to signal who he was referring to. If the inheritance did not go to the eldest sons family, then everyone would get a share. He did expect Old Madam to not give the military group to Lu Chengzhou. Lu Chengzhou did not say anything. He gave Lu Y, who was beside him, a look. Lu Y nodded to indicate that he understood and he lowered his head slightly. He pressed his earpiece and said something. Members of Red Scorpion, dressed in ck uniforms, walked in an orderly manner, their guns at their waists. They separated the guests who hade to mourn from the Lu family. Jiang Shenyuan handed the briefcase to thewyer next to him. Then, he took a step forward with the sealed document and turned to face everyone. Excuse me, I heard that Ms. Gu Mang was also here today. Where is she? As soon as Jiang Shenyuan came in, he looked around but he could not see Gu Mang. Gu Si was there and so was Huo Zhi from Jijing Ind. In the past few days, no one had mentioned her name in front of Lu Chengzhou. When Lu Zhan suddenly heard that his eyebrows twitched and he looked at Lu Chengzhou. When he noticed that there were no changes in his sons expression, he sighed in relief. Then, he turned to Jiang Shenyuan and asked, Why are you looking for Gu Mang when you are going to broadcast the will? Jiang Shenyuan nodded slightly and answered politely, Ms. Gu Mang has to be here before we can broadcast the will. Everyone exchanged nces. Although Old Madam had liked Gu Mang a lot, she had never been formally engaged to Lu Chengzhou. Secondly, they had never officially announced their rtionship to the outside world. Gu Mang was still an outsider. Old Madams will was the Lu familys affair. Why was an outsider required to be present? Lu Zhan said, Gu Mang is not here today. Jiang Shenyuan looked at Gu Si who was nearby. Little Si, where is your sister? Chapter 854 - An Explosive Will!

Chapter 854: An Explosive Will!

My sis isnt here. You can just tell me instead, Gu Si, who was surprised at being called out, answered in confusion. He then shrugged Huo Zhis hand off of his shoulder and walked toward Jiang Shenyuan. The people in front of him cleared a path for him as they watched him pass by in shock. Jiang Shenyuan, on the other hand, remained silent for a couple of seconds. Give your sister a call and get her toe to the Lu residence. Shes not free. Just let me know what its about. While speaking, Gu Si shot a nce in Lu Chengzhous direction. He did not expect Lu Chengzhou to be looking at him, though. When their eyes met, he froze for a moment before calmly and nonchntly looking away. Your sister has to be around for this. You cant represent her. Just give her a call. Gu Si shrugged. The will must be about the allocation of the Lu familys inheritance. It has nothing to do with my sister. If Granny Lu has left a message for my sister, I can ry it to her. Thats right! Lu Ruoshui piped up in irritation. Why are you insisting on Gu Mangs presence? Do we all have to stay here and wait for her? Jiang Shenyuan had heard about Gu Mangs return to the capitalst night, so he saw no need to contact her since he figured that the purpose of her return was to attend Old Madam Lus funeral. Hence, her absence came as a surprise to him and his team. However, it was also inappropriate to make the entire Lu family wait for Gu Mang, someone who wasnt even officially a member of the family. Awyer from his team thus stepped forward and whispered a suggestion to him. At that, he looked at Gu Si, asking, Can we do a video call with her? I have to ask her first, Gu Si answered after a moment of contemtion. He then took out his phone to send a message to Gu Mang. ... At the hotel. Lin Shuang, who hadpleted her mission in Country D, came to the capital looking for Gu Mang after hearing that she was here. It had been almost two months since they hadst seen each other and Gu Mang was thinner than she had beenst meeting. Lin Shuang did not believe that her friend could lose weight when she was around Lu Chengzhou, so she figured that her weight loss must have urred during her time on Jijing Ind. Why did you return to the capital when youre not going to attend Old Madam Lus funeral? asked Lin Shuang as she leaned back against the sofa with a ss of red wine in hand. Gu Mang, who was sucking on a lollipop while reading a medical textbook that was on herp, did not answer her. Lin Shuang sipped on some wine and was just about to ask another question when she heard Gu Mangs phone vibrate. Gu Mang turned her head slightly and picked up the phone next to her. It was a message from Gu Si. [Sis, Brother Jiang and hiswyer team came to read Old Madam Lus will, but he said that your presence is required. So hes asking if they can do a video call with you.] Whats wrong? asked Lin Shuang when she saw Gu Mang furrowed eyebrows. Gu Mang read out the message to her. Why the heck is your presence required? Will you get a share of the inheritance? Lin Shuang let out an incredulousugh before adding, Not to mention, Lu Chengzhou doesnt remember you. Even if he did, youre not legally entitled to the Lu familys assets since you two arent married. Gu Mang looked down and thought about it for a few seconds before replying, [Do as you deem fit.] ... On the other side. I knew she wouldnt being. After reading Gu Mangs message, Gu Si shoved his phone into his pocket and looked up. Speaking in his childish voice, he said, My sister isnt free. Just tell me what its about and Ill ry the message to her. Jiang Shenyuan and his team ofwyers exchanged helpless looks with one another. Lu Xiwei sneered. Why do you have to kick up such a big fuss when all Granny left is just a few words for Gu Mang? You make it seem like she has to be present because shes entitled to part of the Lu familys fortune. Jiang Shenyuan looked at Gu Si. Alright. In that case, Ill now announce Old Madam Lus will. Be sure to pass on the message to your sister. Gu Si cocked his eyebrows. Okay. The rest of the Lu family looked at each other in confusion. They were unsure of why Gu Mang had to be present for the announcement of the will. Jiang Shenyuan opened a sealed ck folder and took out a sh drive from it. This is thest video recorded by Old Madam Lu when she was still alive. Lu Chengzhou nced at Lu Yi, who promptly stepped forward to receive the sh drive from Jiang Shenyuan. Ill y the video now. Jiang Shenyuan handed the sh drive to him. To avoid any mistakes, a member of thewyer team followed Lu Y to theputer. Soon, Old Madam Lu showed up on the halls big screen. Everyones attention snapped to her face. In the video, Old Madam Lu was sitting on the sofa. She was dressed in a blue cheongsam and her silver hair was exquisitely styled. However, she did not look as spirited as before. Her voice, which sounded a little weak, echoed across every corner of the funeral venue. Im Fu Yujing. I know that my days are numbered, so Im hereby recording my will and dering that nobody is allowed to interfere with the allocation of my and the Lu familys assets. One could imagine how massive her worth was, so everyone was nervously waiting to hear her will. All the assets under my name as well as those under the Lu Military Group will all go to Gu Mang. Matriarch Lu had dropped a bomb on everyone from the afterlife. Lu Chengzhou stared dumbly at the screen. Lu Zhan and Jun Yezi widened their eyes in shock and disbelief. Everything will go to Gu Mang?! Gu Si blinked in shock as well. What the hell is going on? Shes leaving all her assets to my sister?! Thats half the Lu familys total assets, but shes giving them to a rtive outsider with no strings attached?! Meanwhile, Huo Zhi, Elder Gu, and their entourage stared stiffly at the screen. Even Elder Gu, who was usually unfazed by the things happening around him, could not help but look surprised. ...All of her assets are going to Eldest Missy? The brief silence exploded into chaos in no time. What did she mean by that? Second Master Lu red at Jiang Shenyuan. Jiang Shenyuan replied, I believe Old Madam Lu has expressed herself very clearly. All the assets under her name will go to Ms. Gu Mang. He even emphasized the word all. Impossible! Second Master Lu refused to believe it. Gu Mang has nothing to do with our family, so how can she be entitled to all of Old Madams assets?! Thats right! Fourth Master Lu hissed through clenched teeth. We wouldnt say anything if she left a small portion of her assets to Gu Mang, but how can she possibly give the Lu Military Group to Gu Mang?! Everything is going to Gu Mang and we dont get a single penny?! Not even her precious grandson, Lu Chengzhou?! Gu Mang is from Jijing Ind and shes even engaged to Huo Zhi! My mother must have been delirious when recording her will! Thats right! This will be illegitimate! Nobody believed the authenticity of the will. Thus, the funeral venue erupted into chaos. Even the guests who came to give their condolences did not expect to see such a scene. This was probably the most ridiculous will they had ever heard of. Nobody in the right frame of mind would give away the Lu familys most important military group to an outsider. It was no wonder that the attendees thought that thete Old Madam Lu was not in a clear state of mind when recording the will. Jiang Shenyuan swept his gaze across each member of the Lu family. Before Old Madam Lu recorded her will, doctors from Capital University Hospital, the Yu Groups private hospital, and even Red Scorpions medical team assessed her mental state and dered that she was not impaired in any way. If you dont believe me, I can give you a copy of the doctors notester. The three mentioned medical organizations had utmost authority in the capital. Thus, the Lu family could no longer doubt the authenticity of the will. Old Madam Lus assets were indeed going to an outsider. Jiang Shenyuan turned to face Gu Si. Tell your sister that my team and I will be going to the hotel shes staying at to look for herter. She has some legal documents to sign. When Gu Si returned to his senses, he very calmly hummed an assent before taking his phone out to send a message to his sister. [Wtf! Big news, sis!! Old Madam Lu left her assets to you! You! Omg!!!] Chapter 855 - What is Lu Chengzhou Talking About?

Chapter 855: What is Lu Chengzhou Talking About?

At the hotel. Gu Mang could not help but stiffen slightly when she read the message on her phone. She soon received another message from Gu Si, stating, [The Lu Military Group as well! Everything belongs to you, sis! Brother Jiang and his team will be bringing the legal documents over for you to sign!] The calmer Gu Si seemed on the surface, the more shocked he was on the inside. Gu Mangs grip on her phone tightened slightly. Whats wrong? What message did Old Madam Lu leave for you? Lin Shuang raised her eyebrows slightly as she sipped her wine. Since Old Madam Lu told Gu Mang about Lu Chengzhou with her dying breath, she mustve figured that she would return to Jijing Ind. Did she include an apology and a thank you in her will? Gu Mang looked up and whispered, She left all the assets under her name, as well as the Lu Military Group, to me. Lin Shuang choked on her wine and started coughing furiously. It took her a while before she stopped coughing. Her face was scrunched up in disbelief and the hand that was holding the wine ss was trembling slightly. What? Did I hear correctly?! She left her entire fortune to you?! The team ofwyers will be bringing the documents over for me to signter, answered Gu Mang with a nod. What... Looking incredulous, Lin Shuang put down the wine ss and said with much difficulty, Half of the Lu familys fortune is going to you just like that?! So I was right?! I was just kidding when I asked her whether she would get a share of the inheritance, but it turned out to be true! In fact, shes going to inherit everything under Old Madam Lus name! It must be an immeasurable amount! No matter how much Old Madam Lu liked Gu Mang, surely this is too much?! What a trenchant and unfathomable decision! Gu Mang did not respond. She merely drummed her fingers against the book. ... Meanwhile. Everyone at the funeral venue was still in a daze. Qin Fang was ck-jawed. Was Old Madam Lu unaware of the fact that Gu Mang is a member of the Gu family and that shell have to return to Jijing Ind? Did she think that leaving her fortune to Gu Mang was the same as leaving it to Brother Cheng because she treated her as a granddaughter-inw? He Yidu, who appeared far calmer than Qin Fang, returned his question with another instead. Do you think Old Madam Lu wouldnt be able to figure out Gu Mang and Gu Sis identities when weve already guessed them? What do you mean? Qin Fang cursed before adding, The fortune she left for Gu Mang is half of the Lu familys assets! Most importantly, most of the weapons and materials supplied to No. 14 Research Center and Red Scorpione from the Lu Military Group. Im afraid that things will never be the same. Never has something like this happened in the capital before! He Yidu turned to look at Lu Chengzhou, but he could not see any emotions on his face. He appeared as indifferent as before, as if he did not mind the assets going to Gu Mang. Themotion was getting louder and louder, meanwhile. Are you saying that everything is going to Gu Mang instead of us? Lu Ruoshui asked once more as she squeezed her fingers tightly. Jiang Shenyuan politely answered, Yes. I dont believe it! I refuse to believe that my mother would give half of our familys fortune to Gu Mang! She red at Jiang Shenyuan. Its not like she doesnt have anyone to inherit her assets. Why would she give them to Jijing Inds Gu family instead?! It would be fine if Gu Mang was engaged to Chengzhou, but shes now Huo Zhis fiance! a member of the Lu family added. She has nothing to do with the Lu family, so what right does she have to be the owner of the Lu Military Group? Lu Zhan and Ye Junci narrowed their eyes slightly as they looked at their son nervously, not knowing how he would react. They had been careful not to mention Gu Mangs name around him the entire time, but now there was no avoiding it. He Yidu and Qin Fangs hearts were in their mouths too. Huo Zhi and Elder Gu looked over as well, only to see Lu Chengzhou give his uncle a cold look. Ms. Gu is my fiance? Where did that rumore from? Not mentioning the speechless Gu Si, even Jiang Shenyuan was confused. What is Lu Chengzhou talking about? I dont understand what hes saying. Huo Zhi and Elder Gu exchanged a meaningful look. Did Lu Chengzhou really forget Gu Mang? Lu Chengzhous uncle asked in surprise, Did you two break up? How can we break up when we were never together in the first ce? Lu Chengzhou was getting increasingly cold and irritated. Thats all the more reason our family fortune shouldnt fall into her hands! Knowing that he could no longer doubt the authenticity of the will due to the existence of the doctors notes andwyers documents, Fourth Master Lu immediately changed his tune. My mother mustve temporarily lost her sense of judgment. Why dont we discuss this matter with Gu Mangter when we go to the hotel? On ount of how much my mother liked her when she was alive, we wont treat her badly and will give her a small portion of the assets if she returns them to us. Yeah! Make her return the assets to us and well redistribute some to her as Granny wanted! All of them seemed to have seen a glimmer of hope. Lawyer Jiang, well follow you and your team to the hotel to look for Gu Mangter. Im sure she wont hoard our inheritance. How can a little girl like her manage the Lu Military Group? She can do nothing but return it to us. Although this will is binding, nobody knows how it really came about. She has to return the assets to us! One by one, everyone started using Gu Mang of resorting to despicable means to get her hands on the inheritance. Furious, Gu Si was just about to retort when Lu Chengzhou suddenly said in a slow but authoritative voice, Nobody is allowed to interfere with Grandmas decision. What do you mean?! Lu Ruoshuis face darkened. Are you going to watch half of our familys fortune fall into the hands of an outsider?! Lu Chengzhou ignored her and turned to Jiang Shenyuan instead. Go and finish the handover. Ill get someone to organize and deliver thepany documents to Ms. Guter. Jiang Shenyuan nodded. Okay. With that, he and his team left the funeral venue. Second Master Lu nced in their direction before turning to shoot a re at his nephew, clenching his teeth. Do you know how damaging this is for our family?! No idea. Lu Chengzhou swept an indifferent but harsh gaze across everyone present. I dont want to take action during Grandmas funeral, so you all better behave yourselves. Everyone else stiffened as they instinctively looked at the ck-clothed men with guns surrounding them. The ck-clothed men all worked for Lu Chengzhou, so for a moment, nobody dared to make a sound. The funeral thus went on. ... At the hotel. The team ofwyers sat across from Gu Mang. The corners of Lin Shuangs lips twitched when she saw the stack of documents on the table. She couldnt imagine just how much Old Madam Lu had left for Gu Mang. I dont want these things. Bring them over to Lu Chengzhou, said Gu Mang calmly. From what I recall, youre always in need of money. This will definitely be more than enough for you. Do think it over. Jiang Shenyuan, who was reaching for a document, paused and patted the stack of documents instead. He did not know what had happened between Gu Mang and Lu Chengzhou, nor was he in a position to ask for details. Both of them were bigwigs who did things their own way. It was not up to him toment on their rtionship. Reason? Gu Mang looked up. Itd be one thing if Granny left me some money, but she even gave me the Lu Military Group. No matter what her reason may be, this is too much. Do you think Old Madam Lu will tell us? retorted Jiang Shenyuan. Were only doing as told by our client. Furthermore, its her dying wish. We dont know for sure if these assets will be a blessing or a curse. What did the Lu family say when they found out that all of Old Madam Lus assets are going to Gu Mang? Lin Shuang tutted. Theyd better not bring us trouble. Chapter 856 - The Last Video

Chapter 856: The Last Video

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Jiang Shenyuan pushed the documents and a pen toward Gu Mang. Dont worry, since this is Old Madam Lus will, you just have to ept it. Uncle Lu and Lu Chengzhou are around to keep the other members of the Lu family in line. Gu Mang drummed her fingers against the sofas armrests for several seconds before asking, What did her will state when she was in critical condition a year ago? Hearing that, Jiang Shenyuan and the otherwyers exchanged hesitant looks as they contemted whether or not to tell Gu Mang about it. Since its already void, theres no harm in telling us about it, said Lin Shuang as she crossed her arms in front of her chest. Alright, one of thewyers said. In Old Madam Lus old will, the Lu Military Group went to Young Master Lu and the rest of her assets were equally divided among her children. Now, however, all of it goes to you, Ms. Gu. Gu Mang looked at Jiang Shenyuan and calmly said, Help me redistribute the assets ording to the old will. Wait... Thewyer stared wide-eyed at her. Are you refusing the inheritance Old Madam Lu left for you, Ms. Gu? Mhm. Gu Mang looked down and flipped a page of the book in her hand. If this were someone else refusing the inheritance, thewyers would have thought that the recipient was just pretending to be reserved. However, it was clear as daylight that Gu Mang had no interest in the inheritance at all. They could still vividly remember how Old Madam Lus children were ndering Gu Mang earlier just to get their hands on the inheritance, yet the girl in front of them refused to ept it. Thewyers thus could not help but stare at Gu Mang incredulously. To be honest, the assets were indeed tempting and even Lin Shuang could not help but drool over them. It was a pity that Gu Mang, who had always looked up to money, did not care about it. Jiang Shenyuan smiled at Gu Mang. Old Madam Lu was right. She knew you wouldnt ept the inheritance. Lin Shuang raised her eyebrows at that. Since she knew that Gu Mang wouldnt ept it, why bother listing her as the sole inheritor? Jiang Shenyuan opened his briefcase and took out a sh drive from it. Awyer from his team took out aptop from his own briefcase as well. Jiang Shenyuan then pushed a bluetooth headset towards Gu Mang and turned theptop screen toward her. Old Madam Lu left this video exclusively for you. Watch it before you make your final decision. The video was paused on the image of Old Madam Lu leaning against the bed. Gu Mang looked up and stared at theputer screen. If you still dont want the inheritance after watching this video, Ill redistribute the assets ording to the old will, said Jiang Shenyuan. Since this video was left exclusively for Gu Mang, everyone averted their eyes. Lin Shuang, meanwhile, looked down as she wondered if she should reply to He Yidus Wechat message. The silence stretched for ten over seconds before Gu Mang put on the headset and yed the video, her face expressionless. This video had been recorded just days after she recorded her will, but she appeared even more lethargic and listless. I knew you wouldnt ept the inheritance, Gu Mang, said Old Madam Lu with a smile. Through the headset, Gu Mang could clearly hear how weak the olddy sounded. She recalled thest time she was at the Lu residence where Lu Zhan, Ye Junci, Lu Chengzhou, and her apanied Old Madam Lu for a meal. That was thest time she had dined with her. One by one, images of Old Madam Lu giving her a jade bangle, a bank card, and her morning messages shed in her mind. Now that she had passed away, all that was left was this video. Gu Mangs fingers curled slightly as she watched the video in silence. Actually... I dont want you to watch this video either. Even if my family will raise a ruckus, I hope you can ept what I left behind for you. Without even needing to think, Gu Mang could imagine just how chaotic the funeral mustve been. However, she could not fathom why Old Madam Lu insisted on giving her half the familys assets despite knowing the trouble it would cause. Chapter 857 - The Lu Family’s Betrothal Gift

Chapter 857: The Lu Familys Betrothal Gift

Ever since Chengzhou cut the Blood Institutes research funding and stopped the project, I havent been able to sleep well. Old Madam Lus eyes drooped as she spoke slowly. The research institutes under the Elders Association are full of talented people and Jijing Inds research institute has patented countless medical breakthroughs. However, the Blood Institute has shown no progress at all... The development of modern medicine had only happened in thest century. Jijing Inds progress in modern medicine was beyond others imaginations. What was more, the medicine supplied by the ind was top secret. Gu Mang knew better than anyone how difficult the research was. Furthermore, the various research institutes were just the tip of the iceberg. Deep beneath the surfacey 102 Research Base. One will still have something to look forward to if the research project continues. Once it stops, however, therell be nothing to look forward to, whispered Old Madam Lu in a trance. At the moment, Lin Shuang and thewyers could only see that Gu Mang was silently staring at theptop screen. Chengzhou is very opinionated and stubborn. We couldnt persuade him otherwise, so we could only watch him disband the Blood Institutes research team. So can you imagine just how happy I was when he started up the project again? Despite Old Madam Lus calm voice, the smile on her lips indicated her emotions at that moment. Later, I found out that he did it for your sake... Actually, no matter whose sake it was for, Im relieved that the project was restarted. Her grandson would not have embarked on the project again had it not been for Gu Mang. Lu Chengzhou had no regard for his life at all. In just a short few years, he built up Red me into an organization to be feared, offending the major power yers on Mingyu Ind. He would rather die than let someone else control his life. Gu Mang was the same. Living to see the next sunrise on her own terms was everything to her. That said, although Old Madam Lu was grateful toward Gu Mang... The smile on Old Madam Lus faded as she slowly said, Iter found out that the Blood Institute was just one of his arrangements. What he was really after was the Elders Association. I cant stand by and watch him get himself into a situation thats far worse than the one hes already in. Gu Mang pressed her lips together as she watched Old Madam Lus eyes reddened. Old Madam Lu seemed to be choked with emotions and it took her a long time before she finally raised her head once more. Her expression now was the friendly and amiable one that Gu Mang was used to seeing. Old Madam Lu looked at Gu Mang gently. If you decide not to return to Jijing Ind, these assets will be our betrothal gift to you. Im proposing marriage to you on my grandsons behalf. Shock was evident in Gu Mangs eyes as she stared dumbly at the screen. She had not been expecting these words from Old Madam Lu. Betrothal gift? Shes giving me half of the Lu familys fortune as my betrothal gift? Lin Shuang, who had been paying close attention to Gu Mangs emotions from the corners of her eyes, could not help but frown when she saw the look of shock on her face. What did Old Madam Lu say to her? Ive never seen Gu Mang look so shocked before. Its just a pity that... I wont be able to see your wedding, said Old Madam Lu regrettably. There was a long silence after that. If you decide to return to Jijing Ind, said Old Madam Lu gently. You wont be bullied if you have the Lu Military Group on your side. Gu Mang stared at Old Madam Lus ashen face on the screen. If I dont go back to Jijing Ind, all the assets will be my betrothal gift. But if I go back to Jijing Ind, all these assets will be my strength instead. Her eyes drooped and she stayed motionless for a long time. Chapter 858 - Signing of Documents and Lu Chengzhou’s Attitude Toward Gu Mang

Chapter 858: Signing of Documents and Lu Chengzhous Attitude Toward Gu Mang

Before watching the video, Gu Mang had thought of countless possibilities as to why Old Madam Lu wanted to give her half of the Lu familys fortune, but never did she expect to hear those two answers. It was just like how Old Madam Lu did not expect her to push her grandson away. Thewyers had not watched the video Old Madam Lu left behind, but Jiang Shenyuan noticed the video length when he opened the file to show Gu Mang. It was a 5 minute and 17 second long video. Out of habit, Jiang Shenyuan nced at his watch. He did not make any sound even after the video ended, giving Gu Mang time to think. While exchanging messages with He Yidu, Lin Shuang looked up to check on Gu Mang from time to time. Just then, she saw Gu Mang put the book on herp away and picked up one of the documents and the pen from the coffee table. She blinked at the sight, her gaze never moving away from Gu Mang as she typed, [Shes signing the documents.] ... On the other side. Lu Zhan and Lu Chengzhou had already announced that they would respect Old Madam Lusst wishes, so the rest of the family dared not say anything even though they felt indignant. The guests who came to the funeral were even more surprised by the contents of the will, never expecting half of the Lu familys fortune to end up in the hands of an outsider. The funeral proceeded without any further disturbances. Lu Zhan, Lu Shangjin, and their other brothers carried Old Madam Lus coffin out in a grand procession. Hundreds of ck luxury cars and police cars helped clear the way for them. Funeral music apanied the procession as the cars, which carried the Lu familys direct and coteral rtives, followed behind. The road to the Lu familys cemetery was blocked off by the police, only allowing the Lu familys hearse to pass. Apanying the overcast sky was the gloomy and solemn atmosphere in the cemetery. Under everyones watchful eyes, Old Madam Lus grand burial marked the end of her legendary life. Once the burial ended, everyone left the cemetery with Qin Fang and He Yidu walking at the back of the crowd. He Yidu was typing something on his phone when Qin Fang whispered to him for the third time, He Yidu, is there any news from Gu Mang? Earlier, they had heard from Lin Shuang that Jiang Shenyuan had tried changing Gu Mangs mind when she had refused to ept the inheritance and tried to distribute it ording to the previous will, but they had received no further news even until now. It was right then that He Yidu received a message from Lin Shuang. He took one look at it before turning his phone screen to Qin Fang with a lift of his chin. Qin Fangs jaw dropped when he saw the message. Without saying anything else, he squeezed through the crowd and made his way over to Lu Chengzhou. Since there was no need to hide the will, there was nothing he could not say in front of Lu Zhan, who was standing next to Lu Chengzhou. Thus, he said, Brother Cheng, sisno, Ms. Gu has signed the documents and has epted Old Madam Lus inheritance. Qin Fang had always addressed Gu Mang as his sister-inw and it was almost instinctive now. Upon hearing that, Lu Zhan looked at Qin Fang before turning his gaze to Lu Chengzhou. Lu Chengzhou had a hand in his pocket as he gave an indifferent hum of acknowledgment. There were no emotions on his face. His reaction, or ratherck of reaction, regarding this matter seemed to be out of respect for histe grandmothersst wishes. It was as if he were saying, Why should I care about this when my grandmothers fortune isnt going to me? Qin Fang touched his nose, feeling unustomed to Lu Chengzhous attitude toward Gu Mang. On the other hand, Second Master Lus face darkened when he heard what Qin Fang said. As he left the cemetery and got into his car, he made a phone call to someone. ... Huo Zhi and the gang had just returned to the hotel when Elder Gu received a phone call. His eyes narrowed when he saw the caller ID. He looked up to tell Huo Zhi, Mr. Huo, you may go up with the little young master first. Huo Zhi stepped into the elevator together with Gu Si. Chapter 859 - Add More Fuel To The Fire. Gu Si Maximizes His Output.

Chapter 859: Add More Fuel To The Fire. Gu Si Maximizes His Output.

At the moment, Gu Si was silent. Along the way, he had been thinking about what to say if his sister were to ask about Lu Chengzhou. Should he tell her that her hypnotization was very sessful and praise her for being impressive? When Huo Zhi looked down, he saw that Gu Si was frowning. He wondered what difficult thing Gu Si was thinking about. Elder Gu walked away only when he saw the lift door shut. Then, he picked up the call. Elder Gu, I thought we had already agreed on this! The military group should belong to me! Why is it in Gu Mangs hands now?! Second Old Master Lu asked through gritted teeth. If it is given to Gu Mang, it is given to the Gu family! That is like giving the Gu family a bridal gown! He had helped the Gu family so much and for what? Nothing! A hint of sarcasm shed in Elder Gus eyes, and he said unhurriedly, The will was made by Matriarch Lu and it was announced at the funeral that it would go to our Gu Mang. How can it go to you? When Second Old Master Lu heard this, he tightened his grip on his phone fiercely. What do you mean? Elder Guughed. A will is a legally binding document that is verified by awyer team. The Lu family should reflect on this. Why would Matriarch Lu be more willing to give half of the familys money to an outsider? With that, he hung up. When Second Old Master Lu heard the cold dial tone from the phone, he mmed it on the car seat. Beside him, Lu Xiwei lowered her head and clenched her fists tightly against herp. ... Huo Zhi returned to the suite. Jiang Shenyuan and the others were packing up the documents and getting ready to leave. There are still some procedures we have to go through. When were done, well give you a call. Jiang Shenyuan grabbed his briefcase and stood up. Mm. Gu Mang responded. When Huo Zhi and Gu Si heard this, they knew that Gu Mang had epted the inheritance. Jiang Shenyuan waved to them. Mr. Huo, Little Si. Big Brother Jiang. Gu Si greeted him politely. He removed his baseball cap and walked towards Gu Mang. Sis, Im back. Before leaving, Jiang Shenyuan turned to Gu Mang again. Right, dont worry about Jinyang. Ill take good care of her. Gu Mang nodded. Thank you. Jiang Shenyuan smiled. When he passed by Huo Zhi, they nodded to each other. The door to the suite closed and Huo Zhi looked in Gu Mangs direction as he walked over. You hypnotized Lu Chengzhou and returned to Jijing Ind, Huo Zhi said as he sat down and looked at her. Thats not like you at all. These days, he had been thinking. Did she return to Jijing Ind just because we turned the Lu family against her? Gu Mang has always been rebellious. No one can make her do anything that she doesnt want to. No one can threaten her into doing anything. There must be other reasons for her to return to Jijing Ind. Gu Mang was expressionless. Her exquisite eyes were cold but she did not look at Huo Zhi at all. She answered in an icy tone, Youd better keep your nose out of my affairs. Lin Shuang could sense that Gu Mangs temper was bing even worse than before. Gu Si was very displeased as well, so he added fuel to the fire. Sis, a moment ago, he said that the two of you were going to get married soon right in front of Brother-in-Law. He even told him to attend your wedding. Huo Zhi was silent. Gu Si and his mouth... He called that man brother-inw and evenined about me to Gu Mang. Lin Shuang narrowed her eyes and looked at Huo Zhi as if she were saying, How could you say such a shameless thing? Gu Mang looked up swiftly and a cold look slowly appeared in her dark eyes. Well, then he must be dreaming. She was speaking to Gu Si and also to Huo Zhi. Gu Si raised his chin andughed mercilessly. He sneered, Did you hear that, dreamer? Huo Zhi said nothing in response. Lin Shuangughed impolitely when she saw Huo Zhis face cloud over. Chapter 860 - Sis, Shouldnt You Stay Away From Cold Drinks?

Chapter 860: Sis, Shouldnt You Stay Away From Cold Drinks?

Gu Mang looked away expressionlessly and turned to Lin Shuang. Im returning to Jijing Ind. Where are you going? Lin Shuang raised her eyebrow. Im going to Ming City. I have something to do there. Gu Mang lifted her chin at Gu Si. Pack up. Right away, sis. Gu Si rushed to his room and returned with his ck backpack in less than a minute. Sis, Im done. Gu Si grabbed onto the straps of his bag and looked at Gu Mang. Gu Mang got up without saying anything and walked towards the door. Gu Si followed closely behind Gu Mang. Huo Zhi looked at Gu Mang the entire time. When he saw her leaving, he frowned slightly and stood up. Gu Mang, where are you going? She did not even turn around. Since the siblings were leaving, Lin Shuang also decided to leave. She stood up and adjusted her hair. She looked at Huo Zhi from the corner of her eyes and smirked. Then, she left with the siblings. The bald man was guarding the door from outside. When he suddenly heard the door being pulled open, he turned around and saw Gu Mang leave. He bowed quickly and greeted her. Ms. Gu. No one dared to stop them. Everyone watched as Gu Mang, Gu Si, and Lin Shuang entered the lift. The bald man went into the room hurriedly and looked at Huo Zhi. Sir, uhh... Huo Zhi did not answer. He looked gloomy. The bald man seldom saw Huo Zhi with such an expression and cold sweat formed on his back. Sir, should we send someone to follow Ms. Gu? Huo Zhi just stared in the direction of the door and for a while, he did not speak at all. The bald man stood stiffly and he did not even dare to breathe heavily. Just then, Elder Gu came up from another elevator. The moment he walked through the door, he noticed that the atmosphere was not right. He asked, Whats wrong? It was only then when the bald man dared to speak up. Ms. Gu has left with Young Master. What? Elder Gus expression changed suddenly. Where did they go? The bald man looked at Huo Zhi. Huo Zhi had already calmed down and he could guess what Gu Mang was about to do. She doesnt want to return to Jijing Ind on the same private jet as us so she left first. Gu Mang never epted his gifts. She either gave them to others or threw them into the trash. Did she really dislike him that much? When Elder Gu heard that Gu Mang had returned to Jijing Ind, his face rxed. ... At the airport. They hung out by the VIP channel. Lin Shuang stopped all of a sudden and turned sideways to look at Gu Mang. Any ns when you return? Im finishing up the physiologypetition first, Gu Mang said with her hands in her pockets. She still looked nonchnt and unruly as usual, but she exuded an even colder aura than ever before. The physiologypetition was still at the debate stage. The oral examination and clinical trials came after the debate. The teams wouldpete match by match until the finals. Afterwards, the Elders Association would probably arrange some training for her and Gu Si. Gu Mang looked down. Her eyes were very dark. Her expression could not be seen. The training was a big waste of time. Lin Shuang was not surprised by what Gu Mang said. Gu Mang liked to finish what she started. Since she had taken part in thepetition, she would stay until the end. Alright. Lin Shuang nodded and suddenly thought of something. Her gazended on Gu Mangs face. If you want to know what Lu Chengzhou is doing, let me know. Ill coax the information out of He Yidu. Gu Si narrowed his eyes slightly and asked nosily, Sister Lin, are you and that guy... Gu Mang stared at her as well. What are you thinking? Lin Shuang was speechless. Ive helped him before and we are on friendly terms. Its easy to talk to him. Oh, I see. Gu Si dragged his words and couldnt decide if he believed her. He Yidu had asked him about Sister Lin several times. The reason for asking was obvious. However, Sister Lin really seemed like she did not have other intentions for talking with him. Gu Mangs eyes were rather calm. Her voice was a little low and hoarse. Thanks, but you dont have to tell me anything about him again. He has already forgotten me. Whatever he does has nothing to do with me either. Lin Shuang was stunned. Gu Mang put on her baseball cap and turned to walk into the VIP channel. She waved with her back facing Lin Shuang. Gu Si rushed after Gu Mang and made faces at Lin Shuang. He mouthed the words, Tell me! I want to know! to her. Lin Shuang looked at the child who was acting like an adult and the corner of her lips curled upwards. ... At the same time. In the waiting hall on the second floor of the airport. Lu Chengzhou sat on a solo sofa with a teacup in hand. He was looking downwards. Qin Fang was sitting by the panoramic ss and he could see a ck private car parked on the ground floor when he looked down. Gu Mang and Gu Si bent down and the car drove them towards the private jet from Jijing Ind. He Yidu looked at Lu Chengzhou. He acted as usual and drank his tea slowly. Qin Fang looked away and nced at the pack of cigarettes on the triangr coffee table. His eyebrows moved a little. He took out a cigarette and passed it to Lu Chengzhou. Brother Cheng. Lu Chengzhou looked up. The way he looked at Qin Fang made Qin Fang want to chop his hand off so that he could withdraw immediately. He continued to hold the cigarette out for Lu Chengzhou. It felt like he was holding his hand out for eternity. Just as Qin Fang was about to put his hand down, Lu Chengzhou took the cigarette from him. Then, he picked up a lighter and lit it. When Lu Y and Lu Qi came over, they saw that their Young Master Lu was starting to smoke again. He totally behaved as if he had fully forgotten about Ms. Gu! For some reason, Lu Qi found watching his Young Master Lu smoking very disturbing. Lu Y felt the same way as Lu Qi. He gathered his thoughts and bowed respectfully. Young Master Lu, the arrangements for the private jet are done. After Matriarch Lu was buried, Young Master Lu had told them to return to Mingyu Ind. He had left all the mourning guests with Lu Zhan and the rest behind soon after the funeral. Lu Chengzhou finished hisst sip of tea and he put down the cup. Then, he got up and walked forward. Qin Fang looked down again. Brother Cheng had forgotten Gu Mang and Uncle Lu told them not to mention the ck market again. They would probably never visit Jijing Ind again. They also had no idea when they would meet Gu Mang again. They just hoped that it wouldnt be at Huo Zhi and Gu Mangs wedding... ... On the private jet back to Jijing Ind. Jiang Sui walked over to the sofa with a bottle of water and two bottles of c in hand. Gu Mangs legs were crossed and she was gaming on the sofa. Jiangsui handed the drinks to Gu Si and ced the c in front of Gu Mang. Gu Si nced at the bottle of dark liquid and looked up. Brother Jiang Sui, could you change it to something warm for my sister? Why? Jiangsui twisted the cap of his bottle and drank from it. Gu Si was just about to say something when Gu Mang suddenly picked up the c and drank it. She did so while continuing to y. Gu Si blinked and looked at Gu Mang with aplicated look. Sis, erm... shouldnt you stay away from cold drinks? When Gu Mang heard that, she looked over slowly and raised an eyebrow slightly. Gu Si understood what she meant by that right away. The corner of his lips twitched. He forgot that his sister was the Miracle Doctor. She knew her health better than anyone else. Since she was drinking something cold, it meant that she could drink cold drinks now. Why would she need his warnings? Chapter 861 - Gu Mang Is The Real Owner!

Chapter 861: Gu Mang Is The Real Owner!

Gu Mang yed games for a while before falling asleep. When she woke up from her nap, they had arrived at Jijing Ind. Jiangsui sent Gu Si back to the vi. Gu Mang drove to the hotel to meet Yang Tianming. When Shen Qianzi and Qiao You saw Gu Mang, they avoided eye contact with her. Gu Mangs status on the ind was very different from before. Even Master Bi, whom Shen Qianzi was very proud of having as a master, had to bow to Gu Mang. Whats more, both of them had heard about what had happened in the capital. They wondered if Matriarch Lu was mentally unsound when she made her will. There was no way Gu Mang could be her heir. Yet, Gu Mang had still epted the inheritance. The inheritance was worth ten times the worth of the Qiao family. Shen Qianzi, the youngdy who had no real power in the Shen family, was even lessparable. Professor Yang. Gu Mang greeted him politely. Yang Tianming nodded. Come with me to the room. Gu Mang responded with a hum. The two entered the room and sat down on the sofa. Yang Tianming looked at Gu Mang and poured some water for her. I heard about what happened in the capital. Matriarch Lu... He stopped although he seemed to have more to say. Gu Mang took the cup of water from him and thanked him politely. She did not continue the conversation. Yang Tianming had heard about the chaos in the capital some time ago. The military and the police had taken such extreme measures to search for her. Everyone knew about the search due to how conspicuous it had been. Yang Tianming guessed that it was rted to Gu Mangs treatment. Now that she could return to Jijing Ind after going to the capital, it must mean that the management of Jijing Ind and the Gu family had negotiated with the Lu family. Yang Tianming sighed and changed the topic. Are you still going to continuepeting? Gu Mang had special status now. He did not know if she would continue thepetition. The girl nodded. My name is on the participants list. Alright. The debatepetition will end in two days. Prepare for the uing oral examinations and the clinical trials. Mm. Yang Tianming went through the problems in thepetition that she should take note of since she had missed out on team strategy over the past few days. The whole time, Gu Mang only nodded and hummed in acknowledgment. She said very little. ... Outside. Shen Qianzi and Qiao You nced at the door that was tightly shut. Who would give their inheritance entirely to an outsider? Was Madam Lu crazy? Qiao You frowned as she said. There are so many people in the Lu family. How could Gu Mang, an outsider, inherit the familys assets? Shen Qianzi held a cup and thought about the situation on Jijing Ind that Master Bi had told her about a few days ago. His elder brother had a big project in hand and he had already discussed his intention to coborate with the board of directors on the project. Huo Zhi and the Head Elder were very interested in it. As long as they seed in negotiations, it could give the Shen family ess to Jijing Ind. At the moment, she was most worried about Gu Mang. They had heard that Huo Zhi was just the acting head of the council. Gu Mang was the real council head. Gu Mang has returned. Will she mess with our project just because I once offended her? At first, she had not been worried. Originally, Gu Mang had been powerless. The Elders Association would never have listened to Gu Mang. Now, things were different. Gu Mang had the Lu Military Group behind her as well as half of the Lu familys wealth. Qiao You was still talking about the inheritance. She pouted. I wonder what kind of tricks Gu Mang resorted to such that Matriarch Lu would give her half of the Lu familys assets. Just as she said that, the door opened. Gu Mang and Yang Tianming walked out of the room. Qiao You pursed her lips and stopped talking. Shen Qianzi looked over and she stared at Gu Mang for two seconds before saying, Professor Yang, will Gu Mang continue topete in thepetition? Yang Tianming was not in the mood for more exnations. He responded with a hum and sent Gu Mang to the doorstep of the suite. Gu Mang bade Yang Tianming goodbye and left the hotel, heading for her car. She opened the car door and got in. The phone in her pocket rang suddenly. She took it out and looked at it. It was a call from Gu Si. Chapter 862 - Im Going To Put The Lu Corporation Up For Auction

Chapter 862: Im Going To Put The Lu Corporation Up For Auction

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios When Gu Mang returned to the vi, the Head Elder and the others were seated in the living room. Within the Elders Association, the Head Elder was a separate force. The rest of the people there were the elders of the four big families, as well as all the people who were in charge of the various prominent research centers. Leng Xuan stared at Gu Mang gloomily. The entire hall was filled with the Elders Association guards, all of them equipped with guns. The story of Gu Mang pointing her gun at Old Master Gu at the Gu residence earlier had spread and so they had brought ample security to keep her in line. They didnt know what else Gu Mang was capable of but everyone was fearful of her madness. Gu Si got up and walked over. His soft and tender face was rather cold and solemn. Sis, they were waiting here when I returned. Gu Mang was expressionless. She walked over without saying anything and sat down on the main sofa haughtily. The Head Elder looked at Gu Mang. His attitude towards her was very respectful. Young Lady, I heard that Old Madam gave you the Lu Military Group? Gu Mang sat in a rowdy manner. She took out a piece of chocte from her pocket and removed the wrapper slowly. She did not even give any of the elders a proper look. When the Head Elder saw her uncooperative attitude, he stopped waiting for her response. He continued speaking as he pleased. The Elders Association has discussed the matter. Although the Lu Military Group is in your hands, the management is loyal to the Lu family. We should staff the organization with people loyal to us now that it belongs to Jijing Ind. Jiangsui, who was standing off to the side, frowned. If they changed the management team to be loyal to Jijing Ind, would the military group still belong to Sister Mang? Elder Bi said, Thats right. If we dont change the management, only the name of the military group will change. It will still belong to the Lu family. The corner of Gu Sis lips twitched. He wanted to scream at them. Granny Lu had left the Lu Military Group to Sis, so why were the Elders trying to take it from her? Leng Xuan put her arm on the sofas armrest. Be careful before you end up with an empty shell of a military group. You might end up losing badly even after Matriarch Lu has dealt you a good hand of cards. Yeah, we dont have to worry with our people at the helm. What do you mean our? Gu Mang looked up. Her eyes were very dark and cold. The Head Elder paused, his smile frozen on his face. What do you mean by that, Young Lady? Gu Mang crossed her legs and leaned backzily. Do the things that belong to me have anything to do with all of you? She meant that she would never let Jijing Ind take the Lu Military Group from her. Belong to you? Leng Xuan scoffed. Do you think the Lu family would have given up the military group if it werent for Jijing Ind standing by you? The Head Elder said, I dont think Lu Chengzhou will help you anymore. Those in the Lu family are notw-abiding people. How would you manage such arge group without us? Yeah, Young Lady. The best solution is to send people from the Elders Association to manage it. The corporation still belongs to you. We are just going to manage it for you. So many people have their eyes set on the Lu Military Group. Without a capable person to suppress them, no one knows how chaotic it might be. Young Lady, are there any people you can rmend? Or... So you want to help me manage the military group? Gu Mang smirked nonchntly. When the others heard this, they thought that they stood a chance now and all of their eyes lit up. They stared at Gu Mang. Gu Mang crossed her arms and stepped on the coffee table. What if I refuse? She looked really obnoxious. The Head Elder was very patient. Young Lady, think carefully. We are doing this for your own good. Everyone in the corporation works for the Lu family. Do you have loyal people under you to manage the military group? True. Gu Mang nodded as if she agreed. Everyone became even more excited. Would Gu Mang really hand the Lu Military Group over to them? The smile on the Head Elders face became even more genuine. Young Lady, it is good that youvee to your senses. Jiangsui became anxious. Sister Mang... Gu Mang turned to him. Make an announcement. I want to put the Lu Military Group up for auction. The highest bidder gets it. Jiangsui was speechless. The expressions of everyone who was across from her changed instantly. Even the Head Elder could not stay calm anymore. He clenched his fists. What are you saying? Putting the military group up for auction? Gu Mang raised her eyebrow andughed rather wickedly. Yeah, since I cant manage it, I should sell it. I can earn a huge sum from it. The corner of Jiangsuis eyes twitched. Everyone else was speechless. Chapter 863 - Humiliated! Fooled Everyone!

Chapter 863: Humiliated! Fooled Everyone!

Elder Ye remained silent the whole time and he did not express any thoughts. When he heard what Gu Mang nned to do, he was so shocked that he straightened his back and stared at Gu Mang. Ye Junci had told him to observe the situation and see if he could help Gu Mang. He had not expected Gu Mang to have the guts to sell off Lu Military Group... There were so many weapons manufacturing nts and various advanced digital production lines under the Lu Military Group. Could such a conglomerate even be sold??? Not to mention the groups foreign partners and connections. They were not things that one could put a price on! That was why everyone said it was half of the Lu familys wealth! If Gu Mang put the Lu Military Group up for auction, the Lu family would definitely try to buy it back. Once it was put up for auction, the Lu family would definitely be the first to show up. Their Young Master would surely try to buy it back as would good and dark forces. There would surely be chaos during the bidding. The rumors around Jijing Ind regarding the auction would surely tarnish its reputation. Youre nuts! Leng Xuan cursed fiercely and red at Gu Mang. Do you even know how important the military group is? She had thought that Gu Mang would at least know how important the Lu familys assets were even if she had been an outsider for so many years. But it seemed that she was stupid and hopeless. It was unbelievable that the Elders Association had actually chosen such a useless piece of trash! The other elders also began to doubt their initial decision. No one with a brain would say something such as wanting to put the military group up for auction! The Head Elder pursed his lips and forced himself to calm down. Young Lady, dont make such a joke. Gu Mang squinted, a smile still on her face. Slowly, she said, Werent you guys the ones who started joking? This was when everyone realized what was going on. Gu Mang was fooling with them. She had never intended to let them manage the military group. They all looked terribly displeased at that moment. Gu Si tutted inwardly. Did this group sign up for the Daydreaming Club with Huo Zhi? How could they even have ns for the military group? Gu Mang folded the chocte foil wrapper in her hand and looked at them. Then, she said nonchntly, Is there anything else? In other words, if they had nothing else to say, they should get out. Head Elder stared at Gu Mang for a while before he could suppress the anger in his heart. He understood that they could not force Gu Mang to do anything, otherwise she might really make good on her threat. They could only take things slowly. The Head Elder controlled his expression and maintained a respectful attitude. Since you dont want us to interfere, then never mind. The other elders understood as well. No matter how strong their opinions were, they did not dare to talk about it. As such, they all looked gloomy when they stared at Gu Mang. The Head Elder took a sip of tea and put down the cup. After two seconds, he said, I have another reason foring to look for you today. The Elders Association has arranged for you and Young Master to enter training. Gu Mang raised her eyebrows slightly. The Head Elder looked at Gu Mang. Young Master will go through intensive training for two years just like you did back then. As for you, some of the elders will train you individually. Individual training? Do you have any questions, Young Lady? Gu Mang rested her arm on the sofa and she tapped on it. What happens after the training? Assessment, the Head Elder said. Once you have passed the assessment, the council will make a press release and you will be the head of the council. Gu Mang nodded and said, I want to take over Base 102. The Head Elder knew that the reason Gu Mang returned was the medicine. He wasnt surprised that she wanted Base 102. It had originally belonged to the Gu family but Leng Xuan got the opportunity to take that position due to an ident that year. When Leng Xuan heard what Gu Mang said, sheughed nonchntly. How could someone like you ask for Base 102? The other elders also felt that Gu Mang had overestimated her own strength. Her skills are not great and yet shes not ashamed to ask for Base 102? She probably cant even get through the first stage of the assessment! Chapter 864 - She Doesnt Even Have What It Takes To Be Compared To Leng Xuan

Chapter 864: She Doesnt Even Have What It Takes To Be Compared To Leng Xuan

Gu Mang did not say anything. She looked at Head Elder expressionlessly with her cold, dark eyes. When Head Elder saw that she was determined to take over Base 102, heughed and said, Young Lady, you cannot manage Base 102 just because you want to. You have to go through rounds of assessments. You also need to be the best in terms of medical skills. Although Leng Xuan did not have the best talents on Jijing Ind, when it came to medical skills, no one could match her. This allowed her to keep her position as the head of Base 102. Also, she was very outstanding in other aspects. Despite two shameful scandals, she had managed to retain her position as an Elder. Leng Xuan smirked. She looked really contemptuous as she leaned back with her chin lifted. Does Gu Mang think that just because she got a perfect score on thepetitions written test she can challenge me for leadership of Base 102? Her team had created the exam. Does Gu Mang think that she is really impressive just because she scored full marks on it? Gu Si, who had been quiet the entire time, spoke up. Isnt the head of Base 102 whoever has the greatest capabilities? If Leng Xuan can take the position, why cant my sister? The Head Elder turned to look at him and said, Young Master, if Young Lady wishes to take over Base 102, she has to prove that her abilities are better beyond Elder Lengs. We arent talking about other aspects, just her medical skills. He stopped at that and did not say anything that could be interpreted as awkward. Elder Bi squinted and continued in a harsh tone, Taking over Base 102 is a big deal and everyone from the four big families will hear about it. Young Lady, now that you are back, you need to create a firm impression. Do you think you can keep your spot as the head of the council if everyone sees your results as the leader of Base 102? Dont bring shame to yourself even before you aplish anything. Yeah, Young Lady. The Elders Association has already arranged training for you. It is best that you take things slowly. Rome wasnt built in a day. The elder from the medical research center said with a smile. There were signs of mockery in his tone. Thats right, wouldnt you be embarrassing yourself if you began the assessment and couldnt achieve desirable results? Another elder from the Research Institute of Computing Technology said with great confidence. Everyone felt that Gu Mang was rather arrogant. They thought that she should take into ount how she only had two years of training under her belt and evaluate her own skills first. They had heard that Gu Mang had a lot of businesses outside of Jijing Ind. Lan Ting and the X Voice Factory were nothing impressive. It was no different from being idle. The only professional career that could be highly regarded were the years she spent as the Criminal Divisions Chief Forensic Doctor. Gu Mang could not bepared to Leng Xuan. Leng Xuans eyes shone slightly when she heard the elders words. Suddenly, she said, Young Lady, it is good that you have aspirations. The assessment is just something that can be arranged anytime. If the results arent great, you can just continue your training. When the others heard her, they frowned and turned to Leng Xuan. They were all clever. They knew what Leng Xuan intended to do. She wanted to watch Gu Mang humiliate herself. The Head Elders eyes turned gloomy. Leng Xuan looked at Gu Mang. We dont even know what your weaknesses are, Young Lady. We can just use the assessment system at Base 102 to do a preliminary test. Then, it will be easier for us to make arrangements for the training, wont it? She made herself sound so upright. Everyone looked at each other. They knew that Leng Xuan had bad intentions, but they couldnt deny that she was speaking the truth. The hall quieted down and everyone looked at each other as they thought. Gu Mang did not have any expression on her face. The phone in her pocket vibrated and she took it out to reply to the message. After a while, the Head Elder looked up at Gu Mang. He broke the silence. Young Lady, if you take first ce in the physiologypetition, I will arrange for the Base 102 assessment. Leng Xuan looked down. A smile was creeping onto her face. Even if Gu Mang is capable of passing military training, an assessment in any other field will show where she really stands. Chapter 865 - The News Reached Red Flame

Chapter 865: The News Reached Red me

The matter had been decided. The Elders Association left the vi. Leng Xuan returned to the Leng residence and told Old Master Leng about the situation. You... Old Master Leng disapproved of her choice. What if Gu Mang passes the assessment? The Leng family did not get their status easily, so he did not want to take any risks. Since Gu Mang and Gu Si had returned, the political situation among the major families had changed. Do you think that is possible? Leng Xuan sat on the sofa chair in the study and she looked at Old Master Leng who was seated across from her. Were not talking about anything else, just her medical skills. Leng Xuan had been on Jijing Ind for so many years and had been taught using the best resources avable. She refused to believe that Gu Mang would be a match for her. Do you think I made the decision? Leng Xuanughed. The Elders Association merely took advantage of the situation. They want topare Gu Mang and Gu Si. This way, itd be easier to make further arrangements. No matter what, just be careful of Gu Mang. She has the power of the Lu family behind her at the moment. Leng Xuan did not mind that. She gave a perfunctory response. Oh right. Old Master Leng suddenly thought of something and asked, Gu Mang injected toxins into you previously, were there any results? Speaking of this, Leng Xuan recalled the incident at Red Scorpions supermax prison and her face became sullen. The experiment is still underway at the research institute. Tell them to hurry up. I cant stop worrying when I dont have results. Mm. ... At the same time, at Red me. Qin Fang was gaming on the sofa when he suddenly received a message from Lu Si. Lu Si was at the medical research institute on Jijing Ind. He would not have contacted them unless there was something going on. Lu Sis sudden contact made Qin Fangs mind tense up. What went wrong? He opened the message and read it. Oh f*ck! he eximed as he jumped up from his seat. He Yidu looked at him speechlessly. The technical team was having a discussion with Lu Chengzhou and they were shocked as well. They stared at Qin Fang with a confused look. Qin Fang raised his phone and looked at everyone. The Elders Association asked Gu Mang for the military group and Gu Mang refused. She even said that she wants to put the military group up for auction. What?! He Yidu couldnt stay calm either. There was no way that Gu Mang did not know about the great importance of the military group. But the auction... They did not dare to make guesses about the big bosss ideas... He Yidu opened his mouth. Has she confirmed her decision to put it up for auction? Nah. Qin Fang shook his head. The people from the Elders Association were also so shocked by what big boss said. They didnt even dare to ask for management rights. He Yidu was speechless. But what if big boss impulsively puts it up for auction? Qin Fang turned to Lu Chengzhou. When he thought about what he was about to say, the corner of his lips twitched. He put up a tough front and asked, Brother Cheng, why dont we buy it? Theres no way we would just sit back and watch the big boss sell the Lu Military Group to someone else... But... the amount of money they would have to use to buy it back would take a long time to recover. He Yidu looked over. Lu Chengzhou rested his arms on the table and he rubbed his fingers slightly. Two secondster, he said calmly, Is Ms. Gu in great need of money? Uhh... Qin Fang did not know how to answer him. So, he answered tactfully, She received a lot of money from Old Madam Lus inheritance, so probably not... They had scammed the President of Country K out of billions and the money had been deposited in Gu Mangs ount. Big boss had a lot of her own assets as well. He also heard that when Brother Cheng asked Gu Mang to be his personal doctor long ago, he gave her 100 million on the spot. Also... It seems like another year has passed since the f*cking agreement... Then, she left. When others get divorced, they normally split the family assets. Gu Mang broke up with Brother Cheng and yet she took away half of the Lu familys money just like that... Qin Fangs mood was veryplicated. He Yidu thought about it and he cleared his throat. Brother Cheng, Gu Mang doesnt really do things that are within expectations. What should we do if she really puts the military group up for auction? As he said that, he touched his nose in a rather unnatural way. After all, it was really weird to be introducing Gu Mang to his Brother Cheng. Lu Chengzhou tapped his fingers on the table. In the cold white light, the mans silhouette was sharp and defined. He looked down and his expression could not be made out. Everyone was silent. Chapter 866 - Everyone Was Waiting To See Gu Mang Humiliated

Chapter 866: Everyone Was Waiting To See Gu Mang Humiliated

Huo Zhi returned to Jijing Ind two hourster than Gu Mang. When he heard that Gu Mang was going to participate in Base 102 assessment, his face became a little sullen. Did Gu Mang request it on her own volition? Yes. The bald man followed Huo Zhi. But the Elders Association made a request. Ms. Gu has to rank first in the physiologypetition before they will arrange the assessment. At the airport, Huo Zhi strode forward and called Gu Mang on the phone. When he reached the front of the car, the bald man pulled the door open respectfully. Huo Zhi got into the car. He threw his jacket on the seat beside him. Finally, Gu Mang picked up. Its me. Huo Zhi had gotten used to her curt replies. You should go to training before taking the assessment. You will do better if you do. Gu Mang had just showered and she was sitting at the side of her bed with her legs crossed. She wiped her hair with a towel in one hand and held her phone in the other. In a nonchnt tone, she answered, Waste of time. Huo Zhi frowned and his lower jaw tightened. Arent you afraid of failing the assessment? Gu Mangughed. I just enjoy asking for it. Huo Zhi suppressed the anger in his chest and controlled his emotions. You cant take the assessment unless I approve it. Is it so? Gu Mang threw the towel on the bed and ruffled her hair. We shall see. ... The next day. Huo Zhi received a call from Old Master Gu. Everyone in the Elders Association has agreed to it. This will be a good test for Gu Mang too, Old Master Gu said slowly in a tone that allowed no room for rebuttal. Rest assured. Shes not going to pass, Huo Zhi said. Old Master Lengughed softly. I know. Even though I look down on the Leng family, Gu Mang really isnt as smart as Leng Xuan. Then... Kill her spirit, Old Master said. Also, we arent even sure if she will rank first in the physiologypetition. Huo Zhi was silent for a while. I understand now. Everyone was waiting to see Gu Mang humiliated. ... Gu Si wanted to enter the training ground only after his sister had finished the assessment. The Elders Association had waited for so many years for this moment so a few days would not make a difference. So they agreed. The entire vi had an advanced centralized intelligence system management. The security defense had been created by Gu Mang herself. When Jiangsui came to Jijing Ind, he brought a few men along to guard the outside. At the moment, the vi was very safe. Gu Mang had been reading upstairs for the past two days. She only came down to eat meals. Gu Si and Jiangsui had nothing to do so they yed games in the hall. At 4pm Old Master Bai came to the vi. This was the first time that Gu Si had seen Old Master Bai since he returned to Jijing Ind. He had a subordinate continue his game for him as he got up and walked over to greet Old Master Bai politely. Grandpa. Old Master Bai could still recognize Gu Mang but he could not recognize Gu Si. Old Master Bai looked at his face with his old eyes. He looked a lot like his daughter, Bai Xu. He patted Gu Si on the shoulder. Good. Gu Si could differentiate the good from the bad. He looked at Old Master Bai and asked, Grandpa, are you here to look for my sister? Old Master Bai nodded. Then please have a seat while I go up and get her, Gu Si said. Then, he ordered the smart robot to pour Old Master Bai a cup of tea and went upstairs. Jiangsui put down hisputer mouse and invited Old Master Bai to sit on the sofa. After a while, Gu Mang and Gu Si came down. Grandpa. Gu Mang sat on the sofa across from Old Master Bai. Gu Mangs eyes were a little red and it seemed like she hadnt been sleeping well. Old Master Bai looked at her face. She was thinner than when she hade to the Bai residence previously. He sighed. Right now, the big families already know about the assessment. You just returned and you havent even gone through the training process, yet you say that you want to do take the assessment. The rumors havent been nice. So be it. Gu Mang looked cold. Chapter 867 - You Wont Do Anything Humane!

Chapter 867: You Wont Do Anything Humane!

Old Master Bai knew she had a bad temper so he did not continue. He asked, How are you preparing for thepetition? Reading. Gu Mang picked up some juice and drank it. Old Master Bai looked at her and sighed. If Gu Mang could not rank first, then she would not be qualified to take the assessment. The Elders Association would surely set their eyes on Gu Si. Even if she ranked first, the Base 102 assessment would put her in ce. Either way, the oue wouldnt be nice for Gu Mang. Gu Mang taking the assessment had already been decided. There was no turning back. They could only leave it up to fate. Old Master Bai changed the topic. There arent many people you can deploy here. Your uncle and I have discussed this. We will send some people here. Gu Mang looked up. Dont worry, they were all carefully selected and definitely reliable, Old Master Bai said. Gu Mang raised her eyebrows. On Jijing Ind, it was definitely wiser to have people from the Bai family by her side. She scanned the subordinates that hade with Old Master Bai, who were standing behind the sofa and she said, Sure, but not too many. My ce is small and I cant fit all of them. Old Master Baiughed. Just two. Theyre experts. Elder Bai raised his chin. One man and one woman walked to the front from behind the sofa. Young Lady. The two bowed. They were both very young and they looked outstanding. Gu Mang responded with a hum expressionlessly. Bai Sui, Bai Qingqing. Elder Bai introduced them to Gu Mang and continued, I arranged for a woman so that she could help you out closely. Gu Mang nodded and looked at Jiangsui. Then, she lifted her chin. Make arrangements for their amodationter on. Got it, Jiangsui responded respectfully. Old Master Bai hade to introduce Gu Mang to some helpers as he was worried about her. Now that she had agreed to take them in, his worrying heart rxed. He knew that Gu Mang had a lot of things to deal with at the moment so he did not stay any longer. After he finished his tea, he left with Elder Bai and the others. The hall once again returned to peace. Gu Si and Jiangsui looked at the two neers. Gu Mang looked down with her legs crossed and she replied to Yun Lings message. A minuteter, she put away her phone, looked at Jiangsui, and ordered, Follow Gu Si the next few days. The two of them will follow me. Jiangsui was stunned but he had no objections. Got it. ... At dinnertime. Huo Zhi came to the vi and had dinner just like the previous night. Gu Mang had note downstairs yet. Only Huo Zhi, Gu Si, and the others were at the dining table. Gu Si looked at Huo Zhis face and bit into his honey-zed chicken wings with an unhappy expression on his face. They were not as delicious as he had expected. He wasnt the kind of person to hold his anger in. He said loudly on the spot, Bro, please, stoping. If I eat with you for another two days, my stomach might just stop functioning. Huo Zhi held onto his chopsticks and without lifting his head, he answered calmly, Get the doctors to conduct an examination on Young Master. Got it, the bald man answered before immediately taking out his phone to call the doctor. Gu Si red at Huo Zhi and said through gritted teeth, You cant do anything humane! Huo Zhi was silent. Hmph! Gu Si hopped out of his seat and filled his bowl with meat. Then, he took his bowl and went to sit at the subordinates table. Bai Qingqing turned and saw Gu Si sitting in the chair beside her. Gu Si continued to bite into his chicken wing. Bai Qingqing looked at Huo Zhi at the main table. Young Master, is Young Lady noting down for her meal because of Mr. Huo? When the others heard the question, they all looked at Gu Si. Youre wrong. Gu Si swallowed the meat. He had grease all over his mouth. If my sisteres down, Huo Zhi will have to get lost. The corner of Bai Qingqings lips twitched. My sis will never eat at the same table as him, Gu Si said. Also, I already have a brother-inw. Hes really impressive, really rich, and really handsome! Hes way better than some dude with the name Huo. Huo Zhi almost crushed the metal chopsticks in his hands. The sound was crisp and loud. Bai Qingqing was speechless. ... After Huo Zhi had his meal, he stayed at the table for about half an hour. Still, Gu Mang did note down. He looked at the time and got up. Then, he told Jiangsui, Ille and pick her up tomorrow morning and apany her to the Academic Center. He said it as if he were giving an order and left for the exit after that. Jiangsui narrowed his eyes. On the other side, Bai Qingqing told Bai Sui, Didnt Young Lady say that we would be following her? I dont think he needs to pick her up. Bai Sui nced at the door and did not say a word. Chapter 868 - Who Is Up For The First Round of The Competition?

Chapter 868: Who Is Up For The First Round of The Competition?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Next day, 7:30AM. Gu Mang brought Bai Sui, Bai Qingqing, and Jiangsui with her. Gu Si also wanted to go watch thepetition. When they walked out of the vi, they spotted Huo Zhis car waiting for them. The Maybachs rear window was rolled down so they could see Huo Zhi sitting inside. Bai Sui narrowed his dark eyes slightly. When the bald man saw Gu Mang, he opened the car door. Huo Zhi got out of the car. Gu Mang. She was wearing a baseball cap and mask. With her eyes slightly lowered, she walked to the car with both hands in her pocket while ignoring everyone else. Bai Sui opened the car door and watched as Gu Mang got into the car. Out of courtesy, Bai Qingqing nodded her head and greeted Huo Zhi. Mr. Huo. Then, she walked to the passenger seat while Bai Sui started the cars engine. As if he was used to her attitude, Huo Zhi did not say anything. He turned around and got into the car again before instructing the chauffeur to follow Gu Mangs Brabus. ... At the Academic Center. Of the initial 118 teams, there were only 30 teams left. The spaciouspetition location seemed rather empty. However, there were many unfamiliar faces at the venue today. They were all here to watch thepetition. Thepetitions organized by Jijing Ind represented an opportunity for the ns to scout for talent. Finally, some of the n members made an appearance. For the oral examination this time, the remaining 30 teams wouldpete one-on-one. The final remaining 15 teams would be ranked based on how they performed during the oral examination. Things would start with a balloting ceremony first, as usual. There were not many teams left, so the group allocation was done within half an hour. Capital Universitys team would bepeting against M Universitys team. Everyone on both teams stared at the balloting result on the screen in a daze. They seemed to have not expected this result. How could it be them... A guy from the Capital Universitys team muttered. The seeded team from Country K? In the previous debate round, M University totally crushed their opponents. And they did not even send their best student up. After Qin Yaozhi finished speaking, she eximed, The pressure is huge. We also have our big boss. One of the guys looked at Gu Mang. Gu Mang crushed the written exam. Qiao You said calmly, Do you think being first on the written examination means being first on the oral examination? After all, at this stage of thepetition, all of the questions were at the Masters or Ph.D level. They werergely testing the participants knowledge and experience. Yeah. Shen Qianzi said. Besides studying, Ming Ni also shadows many medical teams and practices medicine. Everyone knows how experienced she is. Ming Ni was the genius girl from M University. ... On the other side. The professor from M University was confident of victory. However, to be safe, he looked at the girl on his right. Ming Ni, you are up for rounds one and four. The oral examination had four rounds. The results of all four rounds would be added up and the team with the highest score would win. They had to make sure to send each member out at least once. For the first and second rounds, each team would have to send three people out to discuss and answer the questions. For the third and fourth rounds, each team would have to send out one person to answer the questions verbally. Okay, professor, Ming Ni said. You dont have to feel too pressured, the professor from M University said, At this point in thepetition, no one from Capital University is worthy enough of being your opponent. Ming Ni blinked. What about Gu Mang? She is too young andcks experience. She definitely cannot give answers that are asprehensive as yours. The professor from M University looked at Ming Ni. She cant catch up with the resources the school is providing. Capital University and M University were slightly distant. Now that most of the teams had been eliminated, everyone was slightly more rxed now. Gu Si and the rest were sitting behind Capital Universitys team. On thepetition stage, there were 15 electronic answering boards that were ced opposite one another. Gu Si leaned against the backrest of his chair. Sis, who is up for the first round of thepetition? Chapter 869 - Competition! A Race Against Time!

Chapter 869: Competition! A Race Against Time!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Last night, Yang Tianming had already discussed with the others. He turned to Gu Mang. You are up for the first and fourth rounds. Gu Mang seemed slightly more disciplined as she responded with a hum. This arrangement could be likened to how Tian Ji raced his horse (T/N: to ept one loss in order to ensure two wins). The members allocation and their order were particrly important. Because she hade in second during the written exam, Shen Qianzi would be participating in the second and third round. All the teams wanted to secure their first win, hence each team sent out the student who had the highest score on the written examination, along with two students whose scores were average. 30 students from the team walked up the stage from both sides in an orderly manner. Then, they sat ording to their balloting order. For the first round, Capital University sent Gu Mang, Qiao You, and a guy named Chen Xu. M University also sent two girls and one guy. Everyone greeted each other politely as they settled down one by one. On the audiences side. At 10AM sharp, the big screen that was installed at the front of the stage disyed thepetition questions to all 15 teams. Each team got three questions. They had half an hour to answer the questions with some time set aside for discussion. All of thepetition questions were difficult and required thinking outside of the box and detailed thinking. The questions given exceeded their scope of knowledge. Most importantly... There were a few medical conclusions in the reading material that had not been verified yet. In such cases, the text always used the ambiguous saying, The experiment process is unclear, but the results clearly state that... Thepetitions questions resembled such conclusions. The first question that M University and Capital University received tested them on the four vital signs: blood pressure, temperature, pulse, and breathing. The question tested them on ways to regte vital signs, as well as data illustrations and changes under different circumstances. The second question tested them on neurology. The third question was about regting the heart. Shen Qianzi knew the type of questions that were going to appear in the third round. However, when she saw the questions, she went into a daze. This question... We probably wont be able to finish answering it within half an hour. There are so many points to touch on... The other two students had the same terrified expressions on their faces. Could it be that the second round would be like this too... Yang Tianming said, The third stage ofpetition is meant to be an elimination round. All of the questions will be like this. With his legs crossed, Gu Si sat on the chair as he looked through the questions like a boss. He raised his delicate eyebrows and asked rheotorically, Is it that difficult? Yes, it is very difficult! a guy emphasized. The answers have to be in English. Even if all the main points were condensed, you would have more than enough things to write about. You might even run out of time to write your answer. There was a careless expression on Gu Sis delicate and small face. I see. Bai Qingqing nced at Gu Si. The young master was really arrogant. He had a face that made everyone feel inferior. The person on stage had the same face as him. Huo Zhi was not extremely experienced in the medical field, but he could still be considered an expert. Time,nguage, and knowledge. The questions in the third stage of thepetition were a few times more difficult than those in the written and debate portions. They wondered how Gu Mang would fare. M University has started answering the questions, Yang Tianming said. The big screen at the front of the stage was constantly toggling between the different teams, showing how they were doing. The audience seemed to be more nervous than the participants. Yang Tianming clenched his fists. There was ayer of sweat on his palms. Without batting an eye, he stared at the big screen ahead. They could see that the students of each team were wearing earphones and they seemed to be discussing something at a very fast pace. As they raced against time, they did not dare to waste any precious moments and wrote down their answers quickly. ... On thepetition stage. Qiao You said, I will answer with what I know first. You guys can add on to my answerter on. Chen Xu nodded. Okay. Qiao You typed the answer speedily while Chen Xu expressed his opinions. Sitting with her legs crossed, Gu Mang yed with a pen, twirling it between her fingers as she remained silent. As Qiao You answered the second question, she nced at Gu Mang. She had hardly moved from her original position. One of her hands was cupping her cheek while the other was spinning a pen. Everyone was tense but her. Qiao You gazes was rather cold. Pursing her lips, she focused on answering the questions again. On Capital Universitys teams side. Yang Tianming wanted to trust Gu Mang, but seeing that she was not doing anything, he could not help but panic. He had already changed his sitting posture several times. Looking at him, Professor Xue also could not help but ask, Um... Could it be that Qiao You and Chen Xu have already said whatever Gu Mang wanted to say? Maybe that is why she is just sitting there? If that was the case, it would be the worst case scenario. They had hoped that Gu Mang would lead the other two. In the end, the two of them ended up leading Gu Mang in answering the questions... Yang Tianming shook his head, expressing his cluelessness. Chapter 870 - Big Bosss Method Of Answering! A Joke In The World of Medicine!

Chapter 870: Big Bosss Method Of Answering! A Joke In The World of Medicine!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The students at M University seem to be answering the questions very well. Professor Xue pinched his fingers. He was very afraid that their team would lose the first match. Ming Ni did not speak much, but whenever she did, the two students at her side appeared surprised. Capital Universitys method of answering the questions was far different from how M Universitys team answered the questions. At Huo Zhis side. The bald man said, Capital University probably let Ms. Gupete in the first round so that she could offer some different ideas. If her ideas are the same as the other two students, they will surely lose to M University. The first round relied heavily on the most outstanding student. If that person did not pull their weight, their results would surely be bad. Huo Zhi looked at Gu Mang and did not say anything. After two seconds, he looked at the countdown timer. There were still fifteen minutes left and there were many questions to be answered. If Gu Mang didnt show her skills soon, she would not have time to finish them all. The other two from Capital University missed out on a lot of points. Writing the answers down also took time. ... Internationalpetitions were not like the exams at school. They couldnt just write the answers down in any way she liked. If the answer provided was a total joke, it could easily bring shame to the entire school and possibly even your country. Qiao You looked at Gu Mang, whose eyes were firm. Qiao Yous expression got gloomier. Chen Xu was starting to slow down. He had written everything that he knew. They were still only neen minutes in. The other team was still answering the questions. It was clear that they were on another level. Qiao You bit her lip. She couldnt stand it any longer, so she turned to Gu Mang. Knowing that cameras were on her, she controlled her expression. You havent said a single word. This is a teampetition and you arent joining the discussion. What are you doing? Chen Xu was writing the answers and he couldnt be bothered to say anything. Qiao Yous voice was very cold. Have we written everything that you know? If so, you should have refused when Professor Yang told you to take part in the first match. Dont hinder our teams performance. As Chen Xu wrote the answers, heforted them. Stop talking. Its more important that we answer these questions. Answer what? Qiao You had been holding it in and now she was ready to blow up. The match started neen minutes ago. Has she contributed a single word? Chen Xu opened his mouth but he could not say anything. He just looked at Gu Mang. Gu Mang only spoke after seeing that he had stopped writing. Senior, have you finished writing? Chen Xu nodded and moved away from his seat. Junior, write whatever that you know. The rest of it will depend on you. All the best. Youre depending on her? Qiao You scoffed. Depending on her to get eliminated in the first round is more like it! Gu Mang sat down in Chen Xus seat and picked up the stylus. Qiao You rolled her eyes. If we had known earlier, we wouldve brought Qianzi to the first round. The clock was ticking. Professor Xues heart was in his mouth and he wished he could help them answer the questions in person. ... In the audience. Gu Yin looked at the timer. Nine minutes. Capital Universitys answers werecking. They were missing too many important details. The professor from the medical organization said, Even if Gu Mang knows everything, Im afraid that she wont have enough time to answer them. Just as he said that, he saw Gu Mang writing a few forms for blood pressure in the first question. BP=CO*TPR... The forms were all abbreviations of nouns in hemodynamics. On the other side. Yang Tianming looked at the form. He knew what the letters stood for but he couldnt understand what Gu Mang was writing. Professor Xue stared at the big screen in front with a dumbfounded expression. What is Gu Mang writing? What form is that? Why havent I seen it before? Yang Tianming shook his head. I havent either. When Professor Xue heard this, his blood pressure went up drastically.. He said weakly, Id rather lose the match than write an answer that could make us be a joke in the world of medicine. Chapter 872 - Gu Mang, are You Challenging the Authorities?

Chapter 872: Gu Mang, are You Challenging the Authorities?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Just then, a bell rang in the hall, signalling that time was up. The system submitted the answers of all the teams automatically. The audience snapped back to reality and watched the group of studentse down from the stage. The host reminded everyone that there would be a thirty-minute break. Afterwards, the second match would begin. ... At the same time. All the judges went backstage and immediately retrieved the answer sheet from Capital Universitys team. Gu Mang had written nine medical forms in total. Chief Editor Fei Luo stared at theputer screen and suppressed his emotions. He asked the other judges, What do all of you think? Since Gu Mang coulde up with the mind maps, he did not think that she woulde up with the forms randomly. There were nine forms! It took a lot of verification and data to support a form but Gu Mang made up nine! Kang Qi said, Everyone understands how difficult the process of determining a form is. Whether the form can be established or not is a separate discussion. Gu Mang has used her own form to answer the questions in an internationalpetition. If the judges do not understand them, they can give her zero points. Everyone else looked at each other. Forms cannot be acknowledged in a day. It requires a lot of time,bor, and resources. We need to score all the teams in the first match during the thirty-minute break. We cannot waste all of our time on Gu Mangs form. I agree. Indeed,petitions are a ce for people to show off their skills, but they should know their limits. If even the judges are unable to give her a score based on this answer sheet, they have clearly failed. I disagree. Everyone saw Gu Mangs mind map. I dont think the form that she wrote is just childs y. Yeah, we cant give the student a zero just because we dont understand it. We have to try to understand what Gu Mang has written. Kang Qi looked at all of them. You really think a freshman medical student can write forms for the various vital signs when she hasnt even stepped into the clinic? Well... All of them added onto each others words. Finally, one of the judges looked at Fei Luo. Chief Editor Fei Luo, what do you think? Fei Luo looked down and pondered. After a while, he looked at everyone on the judges team. Tell Gu Mang toe over. ... On the other side. Gu Mang had returned to her seat. Yang Tianming turned sideways to face Gu Mang. He couldnt wait to ask. Gu Mang, whats with all those forms? I came up with them on my own, she answered casually. Yang Tianming was speechless. He had never heard anyonee up with their own form... Shen Qianzi looked at Gu Mang through her peripheral vision and she clenched her fists silently. Gu Mang looked at Yang Tianmings expression of excitement and restraint, thought for a while, and added, Dont worry, I wont do things that I am uncertain of. This was not what Yang Tianming was worried about. He was worried if the judges team would acknowledge the form written by Gu Mang. ... On M Universitys side. The professor looked at Gu Mang for a long while before regaining his senses. He immediately took out a paper and pen from his document bag and his slightly trembling hand revealed his excitement. A student next to him asked, Professor, you... The professor did not speak. He pulled out some previous experimental data from his phone and put it into Gu Mangs form. Then, he began to calcte. After putting in three sets of data, the result that he got from the form was exactly the same as the results of the experiments! Ming Ni looked at the form on the draft paper. Professor, what is this? A student beside them answered, The form that Gu Mang wrote in her answer just now. Does such a form even exist? Ming Ni frowned and asked. She had read many medical books and had also been exposed to many cases, but she had never seen such a form before. When she was just about to continue asking, she saw Chief Editor Fei Luos assistant approach Capital Universitys team. The assistant said something and Gu Mang got up. Then, she followed the assistant backstage. Bai Sui and Bai Qingqing exchanged a short greeting with the assistant. Then, they followed Gu Mang. Huo Zhi, along with the bald man, kept a low profile and entered the backstage from the side door. ... The assistant pushed the door to the judges room open. Chief Editor, Ms. Gu is here. Everyone looked over at her. Gu Mang removed her baseball cap and hooked it around her finger. Her expression was calm. Fei Luos hands were behind his back. Gu Mang, did youe up with the form on the answer sheet on your own? Yeah, she said. Kang Qis eyes became darker but his tone made him sound fair and just. You used a form that you came up with in an internationalpetition. Do you think that those forms, that we dont even know if they are valid, are more urate than the content in all of the authoritative textbooks? Every form has undergone rigorous scientific testing. Are you challenging the authorities bying up with those random forms? Gu Mang, thepetition is not childs y. Your forms are not even backed up by scientific data. We cannot even prove its logic. You can just give counterevidence, Gu Mang said calmly. When Kang Qi heard what she said, heughed. We dont even know how you derived these forms. No counterevidence is needed. Yes. Before a medical form can appear in textbooks, it must be supported with experimental data. Many medical scientists have to spend many hours performing experiments. How can a form be acknowledged so casually? This is the study of Medicine, the fault tolerance rate is zero! At that moment, Bai Sui said, Dont you want data to support it? Why dont you just make a simple algorithm and put it in the database, and then use the form to derive an oue? Gu Mang paused and she nced at Bai Sui. If the results from all the data do not deviate from the results in your database, Bai Sui looked at everyone across the room. Then these forms should be able to be acknowledged by the International Joint Medical Association. He was speaking so arrogantly! If the forms were acknowledged, then the forms would be added into authoritative textbooks in the future. By a freshman? All of them had spent so many years in the medical field and had never managed to derive a new form, yet a student managed to do so. The judges seemed unhappy. Sure. Kang Qi nodded andughed. The database is provided by our medical organization. With Ms. Gus current status, it should be possible to mobilize the Security Bureaus technical staff toe over and make a program, right? Maybe the form that Gu Mang hade up with only worked with the pathetic little amount of data that she had. They were not exnatory. The truth would be revealed using the medical organizations database and all the errors would be exposed. Chapter 873 - Sister Mangs Crazy Talent! Shame On Kang Qi!

Chapter 873: Sister Mangs Crazy Talent! Shame On Kang Qi!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Bai Sui looked at Gu Mang. Young Lady, can you write the program? Gu Mang nodded. Gu Mang walked to the front of theputer and put her baseball cap to the side. Then, she pulled the chair back and sat down. No one expected that Gu Mang could do it on her own. They all stared nkly at the girl as she typed away on the keyboard. It was just an algorithmic program, so Gu Mang wrote it very quickly. They could only see Gu Mangs fingers tapping quickly on the keyboard. Code appeared on screen. It was like a visual feast. The sound of keys being pressed filled the judges room. When Huo Zhi entered, he saw Gu Mang sitting in front of theputer. The bald man was stunned. What is Ms. Gu doing? Huo Zhi looked past the crowd and at theputer screen. It was a type of algorithmic code. Gu Mang finished writing the algorithmic program. The medical organization input the forms for the four major vital signs first. Data connection... Program running... In the blink of an eye, the results, which supported each form, appeared on screen. She thenpared it to the data sent by the medical organization. There was no difference at all! In fact, it was so precise that even the decimal points were identical! The judges team stared at the screen, dumbfounded. The words true and feasible could be printed on the forms that Gu Mang hade up with. The thousands of data points and the massive databasesputing power had confirmed it all. She had seeded in proving them! All of the judges had researched this for so many years and they had been relying on experimental results to exin the problem. Yet, Gu Mang managed to simplify everything with mathematics. They suddenly thought of an up anding topic in the medical field. How can we integrateputing and artificial intelligence into medicine? Gu Mang did not stop. She continued to prove the form of neurophysiology and cardiac regtion. Everyones eyes were glued to the screen and they all looked tense. She edited the code and typed in the form. Then, she imported the data and ran the program! The form of the two short answer questions was sessfully proved again! The medical organizations database was used on all nine forms. That was enough to support Gu Mangs answers! They had previously argued that it would take a lot of time, manpower, and resources to prove these forms and yet Gu Mang had proved all of them in less than ten minutes! Fei Luo looked at the screen in excitement. If these forms could really be applied in medical studies, they would surely save a lot of unnecessary steps in the future! It was as if lightning had struck Kang Qis mind. He stared at theputer screen stiffly. All of the data supported the forms. He used the medical organizations database and told Gu Mang to prove all of her forms. In an instant, his face burned with shame. Bai Sui raised his chin at theputer screen. The results are out. Does anyone here have an issue with that? None of them dared to say anything. Gu Mang got up and put on her baseball cap. She pressed on the peak slightly and said without much expression, Im leaving. Alright, Bai Sui answered respectfully before following Gu Mang out of the judges room. When Bai Sui passed by Huo Zhi, he nced at him. ... Since Gu Mang had left, Huo Zhi didnt stay for long. Soon, the entire judges room fell into silence. The judges snapped back to reality after some time. From what I recall, Gu Mang is pretty young, a judge murmured. She must have some crazy talent to be able toe up with such forms... Another judge said with a trembling voice, Shes neen... Before thepetition, Gu Mang had not been a reputable name in the medical field. If it werent for the fact that she had scored full marks on the written test and appeared on the news, who would have known about the student at Capital University named Gu Mang? But once the results of thepetition were announced, Gu Mangs name would surely be widely discussed in the medical field. Chapter 874 - Continued Humiliation!

Chapter 874: Continued Humiliation!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Gu Mang returned to her seat. Yang Tianming couldnt wait to ask. What did the judges call you for? Beside them, Professor Xue and the others looked at her too. Gu Mang sat down casually. She leaned back and crossed her legs. Then she said, Proving the forms. They made you prove the forms? Professor Xue asked out of disbelief. How did you prove them? How can you prove them if you dont have arge set of experimental data and a data system? Shen Qianzi frowned and said, If the judges dont understand the forms, they have the right to not give us any points for the answers. When the other students heard that, panic showed on their faces. What do you mean by not giving us any points? Everyone saw the mind map that Gu Mang drew. Isnt it sufficientlyplete? Didnt all of you see that M University answered pretty well too? Shen Qianzi answered as she looked at Gu Mang coldly. Yang Tianming did not say much. He asked Gu Mang, What did the judges say about it? I seeded in proving them. Gu Mang gave a concise and vague answer. Chief Editor Fei Luo will hand the forms over to the International Joint Medical Association for approval. Gu Mang and Fei Luo had coborated for years. Their papers would be sold to the God Hand magazine. She knew she could trust him. Everyone present was dumbfounded by what Gu Mang had said. Yang Tianmings heart palpitated wildly. When he realized what she was saying, he stared at Gu Mang with passionate eyes. You seeded in proving them?! Professor Xue found it shocking as well. H-How did you manage to prove them sessfully? Gu Mang squeezed her wrist, The medical organization provided a collection of experimental data and case data. Everyone looked at Gu Mang in shock. Does the medical organization provide their data so easily? Also, wouldnt proving the forms take time? Gu Mang was only gone for a few minutes. You cant prove forms with a database in such a short period of time either. How did you manage to handle all the data? Yang Tianming tightened his grip around the armrest. Gu Mang looked calm. I wrote a program and the results came out once I imported the data. It was very simple. Yang Tianming was speechless. How could this big boss exin such a difficult operation in such a casual manner? Damn! Junior, how did you think of such a method? Chen Xu asked in amazement. Thats awesome! Is that method awesome? Another boy tried to control his excitement. He lowered his voice and said, Nine forms! Theyre being sent to the International Joint Medical Association for approval! Thats so awesome! There were very few people who had the privilege of sending their findings to the International Joint Medical Association for approval even if they were at Yang Tianmings level. Whats more, they had to go through long processes before approval, and a lot of documents and data were required to support the findings. Yet when it came to Gu Mang, everything had been so simple. Nine forms! Although Qiao You did not like Gu Mang, her anger subsided when she heard that it would not affect the results of thepetition. She said with lingering fear, If the forms are sessfully proven, then our results in the first match will surely be way better than M Universitys! Professor Yang is also great! Chen Xu said. By letting Gu Mang face Ming Ni in the first round, the odds of Shen Qianzi winning in the next match will be higher! In other words, he meant that Shen Qianzi was not as good as Gu Mang. Qiao Yous face flushed. When she recalled that she had said that they shouldve let Shen Qianzi participate in the first match instead, she looked down in shame. Shen Qianzi looked down and pinched her fingers. ... The team from M Universitys thoughts were the same as those of Capital Universitys team. Whether or not Gu Mangs forms were recognized, it would take a while before they were verified.. So, they were not worried about the new forms affecting thepetition results. Chapter 875 - Superb Skills! Competition Plug-In, Gu Mang!

Chapter 875: Superb Skills! Competition Plug-In, Gu Mang!

Usually, inpetitions, the organizers would consider if the release of the results would affect the performance of the students in the next round but on Jijing Ind, they never took the students feelings into ount. When the thirty-minute break was up, the MC walked from the side to the middle of the stage. With a smile he said, The judges have finalized the scores. Now, lets take a look at the big screens for the results of the first match. Everyone looked over. There was a countdown on each screen. 3, 2, 1... Bang! The results of the fifteen groups were all presented on the big screen. The results were really strange this time. All the teams scored extremely low and the scores were mostly below 60. Ever since thepetition was organized, the scores had never been this low! However, among all the results, one score caught everyones attention almost instantly. Every team got a double-digit average score but Capital Universitys perfect score of 100 made everyone gasp. The professors from all the schools stared at the results in surprise and they were all stunned. All of them understood what such a score signified. Gu Mangs answer must have been so outstanding that they depressed everyone elses! Did the judges team recognize Gu Mangs forms? The professor from M University could not ept the reality. He found it unbelievable and when he spoke, his voice shook. Ming Ni was stunned. How could this be? Proving a form is very difficult! Everyone went hysterical. Amotion broke out among the professors and the students. The heated discussions filled up the entire hall. Is this even allowed? What did Gu Mang tell the judges when she went backstage? Theyd better not be making backroom deals again. The academic hall had better not cause any problems. The organizers seemed to have expected such a chaotic scene. When the results were released, Fei Luo stepped onto the stage and took the microphone from the MCs hand, before facing the audience. Gu Mang created a program and the database provided by the medical organization proved the forms to be legitimate. The nine forms have been sent to the International Joint Medical Association for approval. The official results will be out within the next two days. Fei Luos words reached every corner of thepetition hall. Every sentence and word he said was a big deal! Algorithmic program! Established form! Approval from the Joint Medical Association! Official results! Photographers began taking pictures like crazy. The sound of the shutters and the shing lights filled the room The judges team were all people who held authority in the medical field. Fei Luo was also a leader in the medical field. All of them approved of the forms, so sending it to the International Joint Medical Association was just a formality! Capital University had obtained another perfect score!!! Its like theyre using a plug-in to cheat in thepetition?! Are they still going to let us live?! On the medical organization teams side. The two professors were determined to prove that Gu Yin was smarter than Gu Mang, who had chosen Capital University over them. Yet in the first round, Gu Mang had showcased all of her talent. Gu Yin could notpare to Gu Mang even if she tried hard! What kind of genius did they miss out on? She wasnt even neen yet and her findings were already being sent to the International Joint Medical Association. Whats more, she did it all at a studentpetition! The professor of M University looked at his team which had scored lower than 70 marks, then he sighed in resignation and conceded. He turned to Ming Ni. Do you have anything to say? Ming Ni shook her head. Were not as smart as she is. I ept this loss wholeheartedly. She had seen Gu Mang work on the forms andpetition answers with her very eyes. She acted so arrogantly because she was absolutely confident with her skills! All the doubters were crushed by her superb skills! Chapter 876 - Advance to the Next Round With Flawless Victory?

Chapter 876: Advance to the Next Round With wless Victory?

Fei Luo watched the audience quiet down before returning the microphone to the MC. We can proceed with the next match. The first match had dealt everyone quite a huge shock. Because Gu Mang was in the limelight, she constantly drew gazes and whispers from the audience. The ones who were under the greatest pressure now were undoubtedly the members of the M University. They had thought that they had had a higher chance of winning being matched against Capital Universitys team, but now, the very mention of Capital University brought forth regret for having underestimated their opponent. For a moment, all the teams pitied M University for getting Capital University as their opponent. While Shen Qianzi nced sideways at Gu Mang, who was looking at her phone, Qiao You said brightly upon recalling the earlier results, Since Gu Mang led our team to victory against M Universitys team in the previous match, you guys can rx a little for this match. The two male students who were up for the second match cheered at the news, and no longer looked even slightly nervous. However, the same could not be said for Shen Qianzi. Isnt she implying that Gu Mang can carry the team to victory? Shen Qianzi tugged her lips. We can win all four matches. The smile on Qiao Yous face stiffened when she realized the gaffe she had made. She hurriedly said, Thats for sure. Even if you go up against Ming Ni, you may not necessarily lose. Shen Qianzi said nothing in response and merely took another look at Gu Mang before turning around and leading the two male students to the stage. The same rules from earlier applied in the second match. The teams had thirty minutes to answer the questions. However, unlike what Gu Mang did earlier, all the teams discussed the questions first and then sent one person to give the official answer. Now that thepetition was in full swing, everyone felt tenser than before. The image on the big screen kept switching between the various teams. At half-past eleven, the second match of the third round finally ended, which marked the end of the morning matches. The results would be announced right before the start of the third match, during the afternoon session. When the trio returned to the team stands, Professor Xue immediately asked them how it went. It should be fine, answered Shen Qianzi with a smile. Professor Xue nodded, feeling pretty rxed knowing how capable she was. Come on, lets go for lunch. I have things to tell you about the afternoon matches, said Yang Tianming. Okay, replied the students in unison. Lunch was served at a restaurant next to the Academic Center. Each team had arge private room to themselves. Gu Si and his gang tagged along with the Capital Universitys team. Chen Xu said smiling, I was so worried that Gu Mang would lose since she missed the prepetition training, but she practically stole the limelight with her perfect scores. Who knows? We might be able to advance to the next round with a wless victory. He was saying that he reckoned that Gu Mang had been a wild card on their team until she turned out to be far more capable than first thought. Also, it showed how certain he was that Shen Qianzi would win her matches too. Shen Qianzis disgruntled feelings only subsided after hearing praise aimed at her. Yang Tianming and Professor Xue had smiles on their faces. I hope so. Yang Tianmings expression showed that he was certain of their victory too. ... Everyone returned to the Academic Center around 1.50PM. When the clock struck two, the MC slowly made her way to the stage. Qiao You turned toward Shen Qianzi slightly. M University will be thoroughly embarrassed if we win against them in all four matches. Capability is what counts here. Theres nothing to be embarrassed about even if one loses, said Shen Qianzi as she tucked a lock of hair behind her ear. Qiao You nodded with a smile before whispering, I think our team has a chance of emerging as the overall winner with you and Gu Mang on the team! Shen Qianzi smiled in response. I can carry the team to victory without Gu Mang. If only Leng Xuan hadnt put Gu Mang on the team... I bet shes regretting her decision. While they were chatting away, the MC had already given their official speech and was about to announce the results of the second match. Please take a look at the big screen... Chapter 877 - My Sis Will Carry You to Victory!

Chapter 877: My Sis Will Carry You to Victory!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The results of the fifteen teams appeared at once. Nobody in thepetition could surpass Gu Mangs incredible feat of getting perfect scores on both the written test and the Q&A portion. Since Gu Mang was not up for the second match, all the teams focused on their own scores this time. Themotion during this round was far quieter than during the earlier match, hardly anything inparison. However, on Capital Universitys side... W-whats going on... Shock was written all over Chen Xus face as he stared at the scoreboard. Even Yang Tianming and Professor Yang were astounded. Shen Qianzi, who was sitting confidently in her seat, now looked ashen when she saw the scores. She sat up and stared unblinkingly at the big screen. Capital University and M University were almost neck and neck. However... [Capital University: 89.72] [M University: 92.63] We lost the second match? Qiao You stared at the scores in disbelief before turning her gaze to Shen Qianzi. Everyone else slowly looked over as well. Their gazes were like needles stabbing Shen Qianzi. Everything she said confidently earlier were invisible ps in her face. Nobody said anything for a moment. Eventually, Yang Tianming let out an inaudible sigh before saying gently to the Shen Qianzi and the two males students, Its fine. You win and lose inpetitions. Shen Qianzis grip on the chairs armrests tightened as her gaze trembled. Behind her, Gu Si put one leg across his knee and shook his foot. Capability is what counts here. Theres nothing to be embarrassed about even if one loses. No need to feel ashamed, Big Sister. Shen Qianzi had said those exact words earlier, but now that they wereing from Gu Sis mouth, they were akin to knives stabbing her chest. Hearing that, Shen Qianzi whipped her head around fiercely to shoot a re at Gu Si. However, the little boy only smiled and lifted his chin at her. Dont worry, Big Sister. My sis will carry you to victory! Shen Qianzis expression became even uglier. Gu Mangs scores had given Yang Tianming a lot of reassurance. He looked at Shen Qianzi and said, Alright, theres no need to dwell on it since its over. If you think youre not ready for the next match, we can send Gu Mang up. That would be as good as telling everyone that I, Shen Qianzi, am afraid to lose. Shen Qianzi pursed her lips and forced herself to calm down. Im fine, professor. Ill go up next. Yang Tianming studied her expression for a couple of seconds before nodding. Okay. If you are feeling up to it. I got it. Shen Qianzi then took a deep breath. Ill definitely win the next match. Soon, the MC announced the start of the third match. The third match was an oral test. All participating team members had to answer the questions onscreen in English within 15 seconds. At the end of the match, the organizers would give them a booklet containing the answers and exnations from the judges, as well as their unique perspectives on medicine. The booklet was invaluable to the contestants. The longer one survived in thepetition, the more knowledge one could gain. The participating members from each team went up and down the stage. Capital University and M University were the fifth to go up. Shen Qianzi ced her bag on her seat before standing to go up to the stage. She frowned when she saw Ming Ni walking to the stage as well. Ming Ni is M Universitys most capable team member. Why did they send her up in the third match instead of thest? Do they think that she had no chance of winning against Gu Mang and chose to send her out early as my opponent instead? Shen Qianzi squeezed her fingers, feeling thoroughly humiliated.. Fine, lets see who ends up as the loser. Chapter 878 - God Gu Mang!

Chapter 878: God Gu Mang!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios On the other side. Professor Xue was stunned to see Ming Ni walking up to the stage. Theyre sending Ming Ni up in the third match? Then who are they sending for the fourth match? Yang Tianming could guess the M University professors n. Given Gu Mangs capabilities, they would lose no matter who they sent topete against her, so they might as well try to win the third match. At least they had a chance of winning against Shen Qianzi. Gu Mangzily sat back in her seat with her eyes closed. Nobody could tell whether she was truly sleeping or not though. Gu Si leaned forward and pulled the back of her chair, tutting as he watched the stage. Sis, look how frightening you were. They already know that theyre going to lose to you. His voice sounded especially arrogant, which made Yang Tianming and the rest of the teams lips twitch. Gu Mang remained motionless as if she had truly fallen asleep. Meanwhile, a countdown to 15 seconds appeared on the big screen, along with Capital Universitys first question. [State the most effective mechanism for increasing heat production in the body.] Qiao You read the question. State the most effective mechanism for increasing heat production in the body. Wasnt it tested in the first match? Shivering thermogenesis and non-shivering thermogenesis. Read it carefully. The question asks for the most effective mechanism. Theres only one answer. Weve never learned the difference between the two mechanisms. Were stuck already? Qiao You froze before asking, Which is the answer? Chen Xu was not sure either, so he could not answer her question. There were 10 seconds left on the timer, yet they had yet to answer. Yang Tianmings heart thumped as an ominous feeling overcame him. Gu Si narrowed his eyes. Whats there to think about? Isnt the answer shivering thermogenesis? Its so simple. The rest of the team turned their heads stiffly in his direction as they gawked at him in shock. This boy... Even Yang Tianming tore his eyes away from thepetition to look at Gu Si. Meanwhile, Shen Qianzi could not make up her mind between the two mechanisms. She eventually answered non-shivering thermogenesis at the veryst second. The AI system immediately beeped to indicate that it was the wrong answer. That made Shen Qianzi panick right away. It was Ming Nis turn to answer the next question. She took only a few seconds to think before answering it. It was the correct answer. Shen Qianzi squeezed her fingers, almost copsing on stage out of anxiety. The questions got harder and harder as they progressed. Both Shen Qianzi and Ming Ni experienced some difficulty answering. Still, Shen Qianzi got more questions wrong. By the end of the third match, everyone knew who the winner was even without the organizers announcing the results. Capital University had undoubtedly lost the match. Shen Qianzis face looked a little pale as she quietly returned to her seat. All she was thinking about was how embarrassing it was to lose 2 matches in a row. Qiao You was a little upset with Shen Qianzi, so she did notfort her this time. After hearing all that big talk, I thought itd be a guaranteed win for us, but we lost both matches thanks to her! Yang Tianmingforted Shen Qianzi as usual. Theres one more match to go. We havent lost yet. Shen Qianzis eyes drooped as she squeezed her fingers tightly. I never expected to lose. Plus, Leng Xuan gave me so many resources... The third match soon concluded. After a short break, the MC announced the results. Shen Qianzi and Ming Ni scored simrly, but a loss was a loss even if it was just by one mark. Thest match determined for many teams whether they would advance to the next round, so things became even more tense. When it was Capital Universitys turn topete with M University again, Huo Zhi saw Gu Mang open her eyes and get up to walk to the stage. Gu Mangs opponent was a male student whose capability was just a little shy of Ming Nis. When Gu Mang went on stage, all eyes were on her as if she were a movie star. When the third match began, everyone in the audience heard Gu Mang answer the questions in a clear, concise, and logical manner. She did not even require time to think. It took her five seconds to answer and she got everything correct. The male student from M University answered a few questions wrongly. His speed, in particr, was by no meansparable to Gu Mangs. The thin figure in ck left a deep impression on many people. Capital University won the fourth match. Even though Shen Qianzi had lost two matches, their final average score still exceeded M Universitys by a wide margin. They thus advanced to the final round in an arrogant fashion. ... At the Gu manor. When Old Master Gu heard the news, his hand that was holding a small brush stiffened for a moment and he turned his head around. She scored full marks, which pushed everyone elses scores down? Yes, answered the butler respectfully. I heard the average score was only sixty-odd when the usual score is around ny. Old Master Gu narrowed his eyes at that. Theres more shocking news. I heard that Fei Luo sent the nine forms Young Lady wrote during thepetition to the medical association for approval. Once theyre approved, theyll officially be included in all medical textbooks. The butler then told him how Gu Mang proved her forms. Ive underestimated her. Looks like that son of mine taught her a thing or two. Old Master Guughed and put down his brush. With his hands behind his back, he left the ancestral hall. The butler followed him closely. Theres a very high chance that the Young Lady will ce first in the individual category. Well see. Old Master Gu looked at the dark, cloudy sky outside the window. Things are unlikely to go so smoothly during the final round. Some people wont just watch and do nothing. Having worked for Old Master Gu for many years, the butler instantly understood what he meant. Get Huo Zhi to keep an eye on Gu Si, ordered Old Master Gu. Yes, replied the butler. Chapter 879 - 102 Supermax Prison

Chapter 879: 102 Supermax Prison

On the other side. 102 Research Bases spacious advancedboratory was filled with high-techb instruments and equipment. Looking displeased, Leng Xuan removed her gloves and tossed them into the bin before walking out of theb with Leng Yun in tow. Elder Leng, there are many ns at thepetition venue and news has spread. I thought that there was no chance for Gu Mang to be admitted into the assessment system even if she ced first in the individual category by some stroke of luck, but she managed to push down the other teams average scores substantially! Leng Xuans eyes glowed darkly as she said, Send me the video of herpeting along with her answer sheet. Yes. With one hand holding a tablet, Leng Yun took out her phone with her other hand to call the medical association. The medical association worked quickly and the documents were sent over in just two minutes. Leng Yun yed the video before handing the tablet to Leng Xuan. When Leng Xuan saw the forms Gu Mang wrote down, she stopped in her tracks. Her grip on the tablet tightened as she stared unblinkingly at the screen. They had not taken Gu Mang seriously even when she ced first for the written portion of thepetition, but her capabilities hadpletely changed their mind about her. Most importantly, this was just the start. Gu Mang was definitely far more capable than they knew. Leng Yun was dumbfounded and she could not help but be worried that Gu Mang would end up passing the assessment. Naturally, Leng Xuan had anticipated this as well. After watching the video, she stood rooted in ce with the tablet in her hand. Staff in white coats respectfully greeted her as they walked past her, but she remained motionless for a whole five minutes. What should we do now, Elder Leng? asked Leng Yun hesitantly. Leng Xuan narrowed her eyes and passed the tablet back to Leng Yun before continuing to walk forward with cold, gleaming eyes. Go to the supermax prison. Her reply took Leng Yun aback for a moment. When she regained her senses, she quickly followed Leng Xuan into the elevator. ... 102 Supermax Prisons meeting room. A staff member brought a man in handcuffs and shackles to Leng Xuan. Ive brought the person you wanted to see, Elder Leng. You may leave. Yes. The staff bowed to her and left, closing the door behind him. Leng Xuan tilted her head and smiled as she gazed at the man. She politely greeted him. Master. The manughed and swaggered over to the sofa, his metal shackles clinking loudly as he walked. Leng Xuan narrowed her eyes slightly at his situation. The man sat across from Leng Xuan and studied her face for a couple of seconds beforeughing. Youve changed now that youre the big shot of 102. Leng Xuan poured a cup of tea and offered it to him. I wouldnt have gotten this chance if you hadnt groomed me. The man squinted at the teacup before taking it from her and staring down at the floating tea leaves. Lets get straight to the point. Whats the purpose of your visit? Leng Xuans lips curled up. I need a small favor from you. ... The days matches had ended. Yang Tianming and his team left the Academic Center, intending to go back to the hotel to hold a small team meeting to discuss the final round. Gu Mang told Gu Si and Jiangsui to return to the vi first. Bai Sui and Bai Qingqing followed her to the hotel. At the hotel suite. All the students were seated at the long table, which was piled with all sorts of books and materials. Yang Tianming and Professor Xue exined to them the types of questions that woulde up and gave them some advice on how thepetition would be run. Gu Mang did not talk much during the meeting, but whenever she did it was to the point. Chapter 880 - Premeditated Murder

Chapter 880: Premeditated Murder

Bai Sui, Bai Qingqing, and Qin Yaozhi were all sitting on the sofa to the side. Bai Qingqing was a little bored, so when she found out that Qin Yaozhi also liked ying games, the two of them started ying together. Bai Sui browsed through a book he had brought with him in the meantime. The students stretched and sighed when the team meeting finally ended at 9.30PM. With Gu Mang on our team, well definitely be the dark horse champion of thispetition! said Chen Xu with augh. When Shen Qianzi heard that, her expression changed and her eyes drooped, but nobody paid any attention to her. Yang Tianming looked at Gu Mang. Is your ce far away from the hotel? No, answered Gu Mang as she stood up. Yang Tianming nodded. Alright. Be careful on your way back. Gu Mang walked over to the sofa. Qin Yaozhi wanted to leave with Gu Mang, but Qin Fang had warned her not to disturb Gu Mang, so she sighed and smiled at Gu Mang. See you tomorrow, Sister Mang. Gu Mang could tell what Qin Yaozhi was thinking, and she nodded in acknowledgment before leaving with Bai Sui and Bai Qingqing. Yang Tianming walked them out to the liftnding. While Bai Sui went to drive the car over, Gu Mang and Bai Qingqing waited at the hotel entrance for him. The hotel had been booked for thepetition participants, so there were few people out and about at this hour. Just then, arge van drove over from the side. It was not the Barbus that they were waiting for, so nobody approached the vehicle. Gu Mang happened to lift her head right then and saw the person in the passenger seat as the van pulled away from the hotel. Her expression changed and she immediately ran after the van at top speed. Bai Qingqing widened her eyes in shock as she stared at Gu Mangs back and hastily shouted, Young Lady! Gu Mang had just reached the main road when she saw another van drive after the van that had just left at ridiculously high speed. A few mercenaries poked their heads out from the vans windows and began shooting at the other van with their guns. Its a premeditated murder! Gu Mang pursed her lips when she recalled the face she had seen moments ago. By the time Bai Qingqing reached the roadside, she saw Gu Mang flip atop the mercenaries van and smash her fist into its windshield, shattering the tempered ss into pieces. The driver looked up at her, a twisted smile stered on his face. Everyones guns were instantly aimed at Gu Mang. Her eyes were bloodshot. By now, she had sensed that something was amiss, but she did not have the time to stop and think about it. Death was approaching. Nobody got a clear look of the way Gu Mang moved, but they heard her grab and throw the mercenary in the passenger seat out of the van. It was chaotic inside the van as gunshots rang out. Everything happened very quickly and the van crashed into a tree at the roadside. Bai Qingqing quickly ran over, only to see a corpse with a bloody bullet hole in the middle of its forehead rolling to the ground as the vans side door slid open. Gu Mang got down from the side of the van and stepped over the corpse covered in blood. Her hand was badly injured. Fresh blood dripped onto the ground. Color drained from Bai Qingqings face as she quickly checked the situation inside the van. The seats had been shot to pieces and the cars interior was sttered with blood. There were a few people strewn all over inside the wreckage. Bai Qingqing couldnt tell if they were dead or not. Young Lady... Bai Qingqings attention snapped back to Gu Mang. She could not tell who was bloodier, the mercenaries or her, but the bloody wound on her right palm looked downright nasty. Im here to protect her, but I ended up letting her get hurt. Ive failed in my duties. Ill call for a doctor right away. Bai Qingqings voice sounded strained as she whipped out her phone. Bai Suis car came to a sudden stop near where they were standing. He quickly got out of the car and strode over without bothering to close the car door. Blood was still dripping down Gu Mangs hand, but she didnt seem to be worried about it as she stood still staring in the direction the mercenaries hade from with a murderous look. The van she had seen was long gone, but it was obvious that the mercenaries target was her. Bai Suis face darkened as he wordlessly took out a handkerchief from his pocket and folded it into a triangle with trembling fingers. He reached out to bandage Gu Mangs hand, but she shifted her body away and took the handkerchief from him. Ill do it myself. Bai Sui frowned as he watched her bandage her right palm using her teeth and left hand. He then turned to look at Bai Qingqing. Ill leave you to handle these people. Ill take the Young Lady to the hospital to treat her injury. Bai Qingqing had already notified the hospital and she nodded solemnly when she heard what Bai Sui said. Keep the driver alive. Gu Mangs voice was deep and hostile. Bai Qingqing nced at the driver, who was slumped over the wheel, before respectfully saying, Noted. Gu Mang and Bai Sui then turned around to leave. Bai Qingqing nced down at Gu Mangs injured right hand. Tomorrowspetition... Chapter 881 - Someones Tired Of Living! Brother Cheng, Have You Heard All About It?

Chapter 881: Someones Tired Of Living! Brother Cheng, Have You Heard All About It?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The small vi. Gu Si was gaming with Jiangsui. After finishing one round, Gu Si looked at the time. Its almost 10pm, why isnt my sis home yet? Perhaps Professor Yang has a lot of things to teach them, Jiangsui answered. He thought for a while and suggested, Why dont we send her a message and ask her? Sure. Gu Si left the game and entered WeChat. While he was typing the message, an iing call notification popped up on screen. It was a call from Bai Sui. Yu Mufeng nced over and said casually, Is Sister Mang going to stay over at the hotel tonight because they will endte? Gu Si raised his eyebrows. I dont know. With that, he epted the call. Bai Sui said something and Gu Sis face went from nonchnt to sullen immediately. Yu Mufeng sensed that something was wrong and he looked at Gu Si. I got it, Gu Si said. Then, he hung up and stood with the phone firmly in his hand. What happened? Jiangsui got up as well. Gu Si pursed his lips and his ck eyes were bloodshot red. They were cold and filled with murderous intent. Someones tired of living. He messed with my sister. ... At Top Hospital. The lights were bright and clear. Bai Qingqing represented the Bai family. When she gave them a phone call, the entire hospital got ready to receive orders. When Gu Mang and Bai Sui arrived, the CEO of the hospital, the director, and the deputy director of the surgical department were all waiting for them. Bai Sui had driven like a demon on the way over. Despite reaching the hospital quickly, the handkerchief that was wrapped around Gu Mangs hand was already drenched in blood. Her injury looked serious. The CEO looked at Gu Mangs hand and cold sweat broke out on his forehead. Ms. Gu, pleasee with me to do an examination. Gu Mang nodded. Other than blood stains, there were no other signs of pain on her face. She was expressionless. She did not look like a casualty at all. Even if the Bai family were not involved, Gu Mangs status alone would have warranted taking the situation seriously. The CEO panicked. The director and deputy director of the surgical department were even more so. All of the people from Jijing Ind who held high positions had special VIP floors in every hospital on Jijing Ind. When Gu Mang went in for the examination, Bai Sui waited at the door with a cold and solemn expression. The corridor was dead silent. Every second felt like an eternity. After a while the CEO walked out. Bai Sui stepped forward immediately. The wound on her right hand is pretty deep. The opening is about five centimeters long and it needs to be sutured. There is also a scratch on her shoulder and her wrist is fractured. Other than that, there should be no other major problems. The CEO sounded a lot calmer while exining her medical condition. Bai Sui clenched his fists and a harsh look shed deep within his eyes. He lowered his voice and said, Treat Young Ladys wounds first. The lift stopped. When the door opened, Gu Si ran out first. Huo Zhi, Jiangsui, and the others were behind him. Suddenly, the empty corridor became crowded. When the CEO saw Huo Zhi walk over, he went forward to wee him respectfully. Mr. Huo. Huo Zhi nodded and smiled. Gu Si ran to Bai Sui. How is my sister? The CEO nced at Gu Si and guessed who he was. The CEOs attitude towards him was respectful. Then, he repeated what he had told Bai Sui to Gu Si. Gu Sis little face darkened as he listened. Why would my sister go after that van all of a sudden? Bai Sui shook his head. I dont know. He had gone to get the car and when he returned, saw Bai Qingqing running after Gu Mang. By the time he arrived, Gu Mang had already dealt with all of the mercenaries. The driver was the only survivor. ... At Red me. Qin Fang received quite a lot of news from Jijing Ind today. Most of it was about how Gu Mang defeated all the invinciblepetitors in the physiologypetition. The news didnt phase him at all. Gu Mang wasnt human anyway! She was a god! When he received a call from Lu Si, he rested his legs on the coffee tablezily and tutted. Then, he picked up the phone and showed it to He Yidu. What do you think Gu Mang is up to now? He Yidu raised his eyebrow. Thepetition has ended. Its nothing new if she ranks first. Yeah, I wonder what was so important that Lu Si had to make a call. As he said that, he picked up the call carelessly. Whats up? Whose vulnerable heart did Big Boss hurt again? He Yidu smirked. What did you say?! The person on the other end told him something and Qin Fangs tone changed immediately. He put his feet on the ground and sat up straight. When He Yidu noticed that something was off, the smile on his face stiffened. After Qin Fang hung up, he asked, What happened? Qin Fang forcefully extinguished the cigarette in his hand on an ashtray. Someone took action against Gu Mang and her arm is quite severely injured. Who did it? He Yidus voice deepened. Qin Fang shook his head. We all know howplicated the current situation on Jijing Ind is. They should be looking into it. He Yidu did not answer. Qin Fang said, But those mercenaries got what wasing to them. They were all killed. Only the driver survived. He Yidu pondered and said, Should we tell Brother Cheng about this? Qin Fang hesitated and frowned. Theres no point in telling him about it. He doesnt even remember Gu Man- As he was speaking, the door to the office opened. Lu Chengzhou entered expressionlessly. Qin Fang gasped.. He almost forgot to breathe and he stared at Lu Chengzhou. Brother Cheng, did you hear everything just now? Chapter 882 - You Cant Take Him Away Today!

Chapter 882: You Cant Take Him Away Today!

Jijing Ind. Since it was such a big incident, Bai Qingqing did not dare to hide it from Old Master Bai. After making her phone call, she thought of Gu Mangspetition and she called Yang Tianming to tell him about the situation. Yang Tianming panicked. He asked for the hospital that Gu Mang was admitted to and he rushed over immediately. Afterwards, Bai Qingqing dragged the driver that Gu Mang had knocked out from the van and threw him on the ground. Then, she waited there. After about half an hour, Bai Zhang came with some people. Huo Zhis subordinate also arrived at the same time. Bai Qingqing walked over quickly. Director Bai. Bai Zhangs face was cold and sullen. He could smell the vile pungent smell of blood as he walked to the front of the van. There was also a lot of blood on the ground. No one could tell who it belonged to. It was even more chaotic inside the van. One could imagine how brutal Gu Mangs actions had been. This is the person Young Lady wants to keep alive to get information from. Bai Qingqing kicked the driver on the ground expressionlessly. The driver squirmed in pain and woke up slowly, unable to stand. Bai Zhang looked down. The drivery on the ground like a pile of mud. Huo Zhis subordinate came over to salute Bai Zhang politely. Director Bai, the Security Bureau will take over and deal with the terrorist attack. Mr. Huo will give Ms. Gu and the Bai family a satisfactory exnation. As for now, I will take this person away. With that, he signalled to the men behind him and some subordinates dressed in ck stepped forward to pick the van driver up. Bai Qingqing stuck out her arm. Sorry, our Big Lady Boss didnt say anything, so you are in no ce to interfere. The subordinates frowned. No one had ever dared to stop them before. At the moment, he looked unhappy. Mr. Huo is Ms. Gus fiance. Would he harm Ms. Gu? Bai Qingqing was unmoved by his words. She turned to look towards the front. Youre not going to take him away today. The subordinate stared at Bai Qingqing for two seconds. Then he turned to Bai Zhang and lowered his head slightly. Mr. Bai, Mr. Huo wants us to carry out the investigation on the mastermind of this terrorist attack. I seek your understanding and your cooperation. Bai Zhangs face was cold as well. We will hand him over when the time is right. Tell Mr. Huo when you return. The subordinate looked up at Bai Zhang. Two minutester, he left with Huo Zhis men angrily. Bai Zhang nted his body and ordered Bai Qingqing, Take him to the military drill ground and watch over him there. Bring back all the corpses as well for analysis. Bai Qingqing answered, Got it. ... At Top Hospital. After Gu Mangs wound was treated, she did not say anything. She only asked the doctor for sleeping pills. After taking one shey down to go to sleep. At the moment, she was lying on the bed, asleep. Because she had lost a lot of blood, her exquisite face was a lot paler than usual. Her skin almost looked translucent. When Old Master Bai, Elder Bai, Yang Tianming, Professor Xue, and the others had arrived, Gu Mang had just fallen asleep. They all just watched her sleep through the window. They did not disturb her. When they turned around, everyone looked furious. Professor Xue pursed his lips and said, Will Gu Mang be unable to attend thepetition tomorrow? Yang Tianming nced into the ward again and he looked worried. It surely is a pity, but Gu Mangs health is the top priority. Professor Xue nodded. Thepetition was supposed to resume tomorrow so the two professors couldnt stay for long. Yang Tianming said, We wille and visit Gu Mang again after thepetition ends tomorrow. Old Master Bai knew that Yang Tianming was Gu Mangs teacher so he was very polite. He told Elder Bai, See Professor Yang out. Got it, Elder Bai responded. Theres no need to. Yang Tianming refused. My car is just downstairs. Theres no need to trouble you. After the polite rejection, Yang Tianming left with Professor Xue. The corridor was once again dead silent. Elder Bai said, She cant attend thepetition. Chapter 883 - Seeking Death! Anonymous Mail!

Chapter 883: Seeking Death! Anonymous Mail!

Gu Si stood to the side in silence with his head down. There was a stifling aura around him. His sister would never take sleeping pills. But he could tell that she hadnt been sleeping well ever since his sister had returned to Jijing Ind. She often stayed up all night gaming. If she was taking sleeping pills, it meant that she wanted to have a good rest before dealing with the rest of the days matters. Bai Sui looked at the shut door of the ward and he grabbed his phone tightly. Then, he turned around and left. Wait. Gu Si called out to him. Where are you going? Bai Sui paused and turned his head. His voice was cold and deep. The survivor is at the Bai familys military drill ground. Im going as well. Gu Si stepped forward. I want to see who wants to die so badly! His tender, immature face looked vicious. Bai Sui nodded. Okay. Huo Zhis cold aura converged slightly. He had received news from his subordinate an hour ago that the Bai family did not want to hand the survivor over. He pondered for a second, then he looked up. Ill go with you. Gu Si ignored him. He ordered Jiangsui to stay there. Then, he walked to the lift with Bai Sui. Huo Zhi nodded at Old Master Bai and left with heavy steps. ... They all arrived at where the Bai family was holding the surviving mercenary. They were interrogating the driver. When they entered the holding chamber, the musty smell of wet blood assaulted their noses. Gu Si took out a mask and put it on. Bai Qingqing saluted Huo Zhi and Gu Si respectfully. Then, she said, Hes very tight-lipped. He refuses to speak no matter how hard we press him. Gu Sis eyes were cold like frost. Any information on the deceased? He sounded firm and cool behind the mask. He didnt sound like an eight year old at all. Bai Qingqing handed him a tablet. This is all we got. Nothing useful. Just run of the mill mercenaries. Huo Zhi and Bai Sui looked down. Gu Si scanned the data in a few seconds and waved the tablet around. Then, heughed coldly. Did they really think these worthless thugs could hurt my sis? Bai Qingqing had never seen Gu Mang fight so she did not know how impressive she was. She had only heard that even Leng Xuan was no match for her. Gu Si looked up and looked at the driver. The driver had blood all over his face but he was still smiling. He gave off an expression as if he was saying, What can you do with me? Bai Sui walked over and red at the driver with his dark eyes. Who ordered you to do this? The driver looked down and did not make a sound. He knew deep down that even if he were to speak up, he would end up like everyone else. He could not escape death. If he refused to speak, there was a chance he could live. Bai Qingqing raised her chin and the interrogation personnel stepped forward to deal with him. The driver clenched his teeth. The veins on his forehead bulged. But he still did not utter a single word. Gu Si looked at the driver with his cold eyes. Then, he took out his phone and sent out a message. When he looked up, the driver was unconscious. Hes still pretty tight-lipped. Gu Si squinted and his eyes looked surly. Huo Zhi looked down at the driver on the ground and he turned to Gu Si. Hand him over to the Security Bureau. They can investigate more thoroughly. Theres no need for that. Gu Si opened his mouth and was about to say something when his phone vibrated. Why is Yun Ling so quick this time? He picked up his phone and looked at it again. It was not information sent by Yun Ling but an anonymous email. Gu Si looked down and pondered. Its so early in the morning. Who is sending me an email at such a time? He opened the attached file. It was a document. When he saw Leng Yun appear in the document, a cold glow suddenly appeared in Gu Sis eyes. Leng Yun? This meant that Leng Xuan was the one who did it. Just as he had finished looking at the document, his phone vibrated again. The documents from Yun Ling were attached to another email. Gu Si clicked on it and when he saw that the information in the anonymous document was exactly the same, a murderous look appeared on his face. Chapter 884 - Where Did You Go? I Went To Praise Her

Chapter 884: Where Did You Go? I Went To Praise Her

Huo Zhi sensed that something about Gu Sis emotions were off. When he looked down, Gu Si stepped forward with his phone before Huo Zhi could look closely. He looked at the driver who was already slumped in the chair. Wake him up. The personnel in the torture room stomped on the drivers leg. Ah! The driver shrieked in agony and woke up from the pain. Gu Si squatted in front of him slowly and rested his arm on his thighs. His attitude was really amiable. Bro, do you think that someone wille and save you if you dont speak up? There were many geniuses on Jijing Ind so the driver did not treat Gu Si like a child. He breathed heavily and coughed. His mouth reeked of blood and he answered with a challenging tone, So what if I do? Gu Si smirked and answered with a soft voice, Its a pity that you wont be able to wait for that to happen. The drivers heart sank. He had been tortured so much that his eyes were bloodshot red. He stared at Gu Si and asked, What do you mean by that? Gu Si smiled slightly. Its Leng Xuan, isnt it? When Bai Qingqing heard this, her facial expression changed drastically and she frowned. Elder Leng? Bai Sui squinted and bloodlust shed deep in her eyes. Huo Zhi pursed his lips, his expression frosty. When the driver heard Gu Si mention Leng Xuan, he instantly lost it. He did not know how Gu Si managed to figure it out but the ace in the hole that he had been counting on was gone now. He answered hurriedly, Ill speak up. Ill tell you whatever you want to know. As long as you let me off... Gu Si stood up slowly and squinted at him condescendingly. Then, he said the words calmly, Its toote. Since you refused to speak up, you can stay silent forever. The driver trembled in fear and tried to crawl towards Gu Si but he was dragged away by a subordinate of the Bai family. Gu Si turned around and walked out expressionlessly. When he passed by Huo Zhi, he grabbed Gu Si by the shoulder. Where are you going? Huo Zhis asked. Gu Si turned his face towards Huo Zhi, his ck pupils colder than ever before. He gave an innocent smile and answered, To find whoever hurt my sister and praise her for the job well done, of course. The lights in the torture chamber were a little dim. The dim light hit Gu Sis face, making the smile at the corner of his mouth look extraordinarily eerie. There was sadism nted deep within his expression. Huo Zhi opened his mouth but before he could speak, Gu Si cut him off. Shut up. Im not in the mood to hear any of your crap! Gu Sis smile subsided and fury filled his eyes. He said with great hostility, Dont you dare stop me. In that instant, everyone stiffened. No one on the entirety of Jijing Ind had ever spoken to Huo Zhi that way! Even though Gu Si is the Young Master of the Gu family, he is still young. He does not hold any actual power! How could he dare do that? Huo Zhis face looked sullen. Gu Si ignored him and pushed his arm away in a harsh manner. He picked up his cell phone and dialed a number as he walked out. Brother Jiang Sui, bring some men along. See you on the road outside the Leng familys manor! Bai Sui followed closely behind Gu Si. Bai Qingqing gave the people in charge at the torture chamber some instructions, then she quickly went after them. Huo Zhi turned sideways and watched Gu Si walk away. He pursed his lips. The bald man looked at Gu Si and asked Huo Zhi respectfully, Sir, what should we do? Huo Zhi stood still for a moment. Then, he turned around and walked away with big strides. Follow him. Does he really think that the Leng family is easy to deal with? The overall-in-charge of Leng Xuans Base 102. Understood. The bald man remembered Gu Sisst expression and the image of Gu Mang getting angry previously came to mind. Gu Sis anger had been just like Gu Mangs back then. He wondered what kind of trouble Gu Si would cause. His heart trembled and his mind tensed up. Chapter 885 - The Convoy Broke Through The Gates!

Chapter 885: The Convoy Broke Through The Gates!

At the same time. The Leng residence. Leng Xuan looked at Leng Yun. She frowned and asked, She killed all of them? Every single one of them were experts who had been carefully selected. They were at least twice as good at fighting as she was and yet they were fully eliminated. Leng Yun nodded. The Security Bureau is cleaning up the scene. The corpses and the only survivor were taken away by the Bai family. Leng Xuan did not care about the fate of the mercenaries. She asked, What about Gu Mang? Leng Yun answered, I got her medical report from the hospital. Her right hand is badly injured and her wrist is fractured. It will take at least a month for her to recover. A month, Leng Xuan repeated what Leng Yun said and smirked. So she wont be able to take part in the finals, right? Leng Yun answered, Yes. There were clinical simtions in the finals, all of which were operational. Participants would operate on animals instead of dummies. How would Gu Mang be able to use the scalpel if her right hand was injured? Old Master Leng looked at Leng Xuan. Why do you want to hurt Gu Mang now? Leng Xuan squinted slightly and acted high and mighty. I dont want to y with her anymore. I dont want new problems toplicate the current issue. Some threats had to be crushed as soon as they emerged. Old Master Leng paused, Have you thought about how youre going to exin this to Huo Zhi and the Elders Association? Leng Xuanughed lightly. Dont they still have Gu Si? Gu Mang would be redundant. They only needed one of them. Ever since Gu Mang and Gu Si returned, the Gu family had started getting ready to turn the tables in their favor. If Gu Mang or Gu Si allied with Huo Zhi, the Bai family would definitely stand by the Gu familys side. The Ye family always kept a neutral stance. As for the other families, they watched for now. They did not dare to take sides. At the moment, Jijing Ind seemed calm on the surface. But this was merely an illusion. The major forces on the ind were connected in aplicated web and everyone had many little tricks up their sleeves. As for the Leng family, their status remained constant due to Leng Xuans presence. As long as Base 102 stayed in Leng Xuans hands, the Leng family would remain prosperous for at least another hundred years. But Old Master Leng;s ambitions had long surpassed controlling Base 102. A light shed in his old eyes. Ill arrange for a meeting with the head of the Ye family soon. If he managed to win over the Ye family, he could take risks. Leng Xuan nodded. And Killer Alliance. When she recalled what Lu Chengzhou had done for Gu Mang, she tightened her fingers around the teacup. Killer Alliance valued money and not connections. She did not want that powerful organization to make trouble for their ns. ... When Gu Si arrived at the road outside Lengs Manor, Jiangsui and the others were already waiting there for him. Several ck jeeps were parked neatly on the roadside. About a hundred subordinates dressed in ck stood in front of the cars, giving off threatening vibes. Responsive Dragon had provided the muscle for this operation. Bai Suis car stopped in front of Jiangsui. Gu Si remained seated in the car. He stared at the fuzzy outline of the Leng familys manor inthe distance with his dark eyes. It was not very far away. He squinted. Get in the car. Jiangsui nodded and signalled the subordinates. Everyone got into their cars. The jeeps drove aggressively towards the Leng familys manor. There were several sentries outside the Leng residence. When they heard the cars approaching they immediately snapped to attention. They all looked confused. It was already past midnight and there were no guests scheduled. Who could it be? After a few seconds, they saw the fleet of jeeps. They were driving extremely fast, the roar of engines growing louder and louder with each second. The sentries immediately knew that something was wrong. Before they could raise their guns and shout for the cars to stop, the lead jeep broke through the ck iron gate with a crash. The sentries dove to the side, barely avoiding the jeeps. They watched in disbelief as the fleet of cars drove onto the manor grounds. They had never seen anyone act so brazen on the Leng familys property. The sentries were totally dumbfounded. Chapter 886 - Okay, Lets Die Together Then.

Chapter 886: Okay, Lets Die Together Then.

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios One of them regained his senses first and said quickly, Inform the leader now. There are dangerous people barging in! The other person blinked before turning around and stumbling into the duty room to pick up the phone. All the jeeps barged into the Leng familys vi garden through its entrance like an irresistible force. The friction between the rubber tires and sharp pavement caused the cars to lurch forward beforeing to a halt. Gu Si got out of the car. Wearing a ck jacket over his shoulders, his youthful face looked especially cold and merciless under the night sky. Behind him, there was a big group of people. They were all holding ck metal boxes. They walked into the Leng family vi, exuding dangerous auras. Just as they stepped into the hall, the Leng familys bodyguards rushed forward from all directions, surrounding Gu Si and his men. Who are you to barge into the Leng familys residence?! There was an opening in the circle of bodyguards. The leader of the bodyguards walked towards Gu Si with a solemn expression. When the leader saw the kid leading the group, he frowned. He was reminded of the two names that were being mentioned on Jijing Ind recently. No one would be daring enough to barge into the Leng familys residence other than the Young Master from the Gu family. Gu Si scanned the circle of bodyguards. Pointing at his ck gun, he looked at them ruthlessly. Tell Leng Xuan to scram. Scram? No one had ever dared to use such rude words towards Leng Xuan before. He was really acting recklessly. On Jijing Ind, the Leng family was very influential. The leader of the bodyguards did not take Gu Si seriously. With a disrespectful attitude, he said bluntly, Young Master Gu, you are trespassing in the Leng family residence in the middle of the night and asking to see Elder Leng. Are you asking Elder Leng to make a trip to the hospital personally because Ms. Gu cant be treated? Gu Si did not want to say anything. His eyes were extremely cold and his aura was very threatening. You just have to make a call. You didnt have to barge in here with such great fanfare, the leader warned aggressively. Are you trying to alert the Elders Association by trespassing in the Leng family residence? The only support that Gu Si had was the Elders Association and Huo Zhi. Leng Xuan, on the other hand, was the second most powerful member of the Elders Association aside from the Head Elder. Gu Si actually dared to provoke the Leng family... Clenching his fists, Gu Si lowered his voice and said each word in a threatening manner. Let me repeat myself. Tell Leng Xuan to scram. Themotion was so huge that Leng Xuan, Old Master Leng, and Leng Yun, who were in the study on the second floor, heard it. The three of them were walking to the second floor railing when they heard Gu Si say this. Leng Xuans expression darkened. She took a few steps towards the railing and looked down at the ck d figure downstairs. Gu Si, did you really think I wouldnt do anything to you? Gu Si raised his head slightly. Upon seeing Leng Xuan, heughed. Okay, lets die together then. After saying this, he raised his hand and moved his fingertips slightly. He continued staring at Leng Xuan with merciless dark eyes. On the second floor, Leng Xuan frowned, not knowing what he wanted. Just as Gu Si gave his orders... Jiangsui and the subordinates took out daggers. Using the sharp daggers, they stabbed the ck metal boxes in their hands ruthlessly, flipping the boxes 180 degrees. Just as the sound of metal piercing metal reverberated through the air, transparent liquid flowed out of the metal boxes, sshing onto the floor. A repulsive smell engulfed the entire hall instantly. Bai Qingqing and Bai Qingqing did not know what Gu Si was trying to do. When they got out of the car and saw Jiangsui and the rest holding ck metal boxes, they found it odd, but did not question it. Now, they finally knew what had been inside. The boxes contained gasoline! Was he going to burn down the Leng family residence? Bai Sui looked down at Gu Si with dark eyes.. As for Bai Qingqing, she stared in terror at the clean and white floor as it was slowly covered in gasoline. Chapter 887 - Even If She Does Not Die, She Has To Be Skinned Alive!

Chapter 887: Even If She Does Not Die, She Has To Be Skinned Alive!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Gu Si whipped out a lighter from his pocket calmly. It was made of ferrous metal and there was a wolfs head embossed on it. It looked fierce and ruthless. With a flick of his finger, it clicked open. A bright yellow me ignited. When he closed the case, the me died. Klink, klink, klink... The sound of him opening and closing the lighter was ear-piercing. It sounded like death. The smell of gasoline wafted up to the bodyguards noses. They looked like they were in aplete state of panic. They couldnt help but step backwards, trying to distance themselves from Gu Si and the rest. Seeing that the bodyguards were retreating, Leng Xuans frown became deeper. You guys- The strong smell of gasoline wafted to the second floor, assaulting everyones noses. Leng Xuan paused as her expression changed drastically. She took big strides forward. Gripping the railing tightly with both hands, she yelled while covering her nose, Gu Si! Old Master Leng and Leng Yun were very shocked. Gu Si! What are you trying to do?! Gu Si continued to open and close the lighter. Every time the me ignited, it provoked Leng Xuan, causing her pupils to constrict significantly. Gu Si yed with the lighter carelessly. The subordinates threw the metal boxes around the vi. They flew past the group of bodyguards, drenching them in gasoline. The deafening sound of the metal boxes mming onto the marble floor reverberated throughout the entire vi. The bodyguards, who had undergone stringent training and were always in perfect order, lost their cool. They looked pale. Even Leng Xuan and Old Master Leng who were stuck on the second floor did not dare to run down. They kept retreating. They stared at Gu Si and the rest like they were lunatics! When they had noted the metal boxes earlier, they never thought that they would contain gasoline! With a stiff expression, Bai Qingqing turned towards Gu Si and opened her mouth before realizing that she had lost herposure. She took a deep breath and said, Young Master, you... Gu Si tilted his head slightly. He looked at Leng Xuan who was upstairs. Smiling, he said slowly with a light voice, You better f*ckinge down now. Of course, Leng Xuan did not dare to go down. She wanted to turn around and run. In the next moment, Jiangsui threw his ck metal box up to the second floor. nk! Gasoline sshed onto Leng Xuan and the rest of the Leng family members upstairs. After sshing Leng Xuan, the metal box dropped down from the second floor. Gu Si took the lighter that another subordinate had passed him and pointed it at them. Run! Try and run again if you dare! On the second floor, Leng Xuan, Leng Yun, and Old Master Leng stopped in their tracks. They turned around and stared at Gu Si with nervous gazes. Just then, they heard people approaching with quick and steady steps from outside the door. Huo Zhi led a group of people onto the grounds of the Leng familys vi. The smell of gasoline had already permeated the outside of the vi. The moment Huo Zhi got out of the car, he could smell it in the air. As he hurried in, he saw a gun and lighter in Gu Sis hands. He clenched his jaws. This kid was just as crazy as Gu Mang! Gu Si. Huo Zhi approached him quickly, ignoring the gasoline soaking his shoes. His heart was racing uncontrobly. Seeing Huo Zhi, Leng Xuans stiff face twitched slightly. Then, she turned around and exchanged nces with Leng Yun. Leng Yun knew what she was thinking. All she could smell was gasoline. Trembling, she took out her phone and contacted the Head Elder. Huo Zhi could not possibly control Gu Si alone. Furthermore, Leng Xuan had taken action against Gu Mang. She was afraid that Huo Zhi would stand by Gu Sis side. Give me the gun and the lighter, Huo Zhi said sternly upon reaching Gu Si. Gu Si scoffed. He was still aiming the gun at Leng Xuan as he turned his head slightly. Whats wrong with you? Is this how you support my sister? Your fondness for her is so f*cking worthless. My sister is lying in the hospital now. I will say this now. Even if this idiot does not die today, she has to be skinned alive! His ruthless and fierce aura sent shivers down Huo Zhis spine.. He sounded indignant and vengeful. Chapter 888 - Buddy, Do You Want to Fight?

Chapter 888: Buddy, Do You Want to Fight?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Gu Sis words pped him in the face. A trace of coldness appeared in Huo Zhis eyes. He looked like he did not intend to speak rationally with him as he reached out to snatch the lighter and gun from Gu Sis hands. Bai Sui stepped forward and shielded Gu Si. Huo Zhi looked up. They exchanged nces. Bai Sui looked at him expressionlessly. Mr. Huo, please conduct yourself with dignity. Huo Zhis pupils constricted, as if he had not expected Bai Sui to dare to deter the person Old Master Bai hired for Gu Mang and Gu Si.. Bai Sui was taller than Huo Zhi. When he stood in front of him, he looked as imposing as Huo Zhi. Bai Qingqing was still reverent towards Huo Zhi. Seeing Bai Sui rush forward, she was slightly worried for him. However, as she looked at the two, she felt that their aura was evenly matched. Pinching his fingers, Huo Zhi said in a low and cold tone, Old Master Bai asked you guys to protect Gu Si and Gu Mang, not to stir up trouble. The bald man stepped forward and attempted to pull Bai Sui away. Before he coulde into contact with him, Jiangsui pressed down on the mans shoulder and smiled with his head tilted. Buddy, do you want to fight? On Gu Sis side, everyone shifted their bodies such that they were facing Huo Zhis gang straight on. Now that both parties were in the middle of a confrontation, sparks were flying. Gu Si looked towards Leng Xuan. Holding the gun, he tapped it a few times. Ten seconds for you to scram. Biting her lip, Leng Xuan looked as if she wanted to kill Gu Si. Ten. Gu Si started counting down. Nine. Old Master Leng could tell that Gu Si was not joking. If they were not gone by the end of the countdown, Gu Si would shoot them. Leng Xuan... Old Master Leng said. After calling her, he remained silent, his intentions written on his face. He was signalling her to stand down. Seven. Gu Sis voice was very calm. Leng Xuan closed her eyes and took a deep breath. After opening her eyes she walked towards the stairs. Old Master Leng and Leng Yun followed behind Leng Xuan. Gu Sis gun moved slowly, following Leng Xuans movements. They walked down the stairs step by step. Ayer of cold sweat formed on Leng Xuans back. She clenched her fists tightly. Leng Yun nced at Leng Xuan and whispered softly, Elder, all of the Leng familys fire engines are waiting outside. As long as the fire engines were present, Gu Si would not be able to cause much damage. As she descended thest step, she took a deep breath and calmed herself down before asking, Where is the Head Elder? When is he arriving? Suddenly, organized footsteps could be heard from outside. Leng Xuan tilted her head and looked at the door, only to see the Head Elder walking in with a big group of people behind him. With his hands behind his back, the Head Elder frowned as he smelled the intense foul scent in the air. Seeing the reflective liquid on the floor, he pursed his lips. Gu Sis assault had created quite a hugemotion. After hearing about it, he rushed to the hospital. He just so happened to bump into Jiangsui and the rest who were leaving the hospital. His instincts had told him that something bad was going to happen, so he had instructed the chauffeur to follow them. He was right outside the Leng residence when he received Leng Yuns message that Gu Si was about to burn down the Leng residence. Gu Si, what are you doing? He walked towards Gu Si. Gu Si remained silent. He still held his gun up, pointing it at Leng Xuan. Now that the Head Elder was here, Leng Xuan feltpletely relieved. Furthermore, Huo Zhi was here too. Even if Gu Si knew that she was the culprit, what could he possibly do to her? Leng Xuan looked arrogant again as usual. The smell of gasoline around her was extremely unpleasant. She said coldly, Head Elder, Ill go upstairs to change my clothes first. She turned around to go upstairs. The Head Elder saw Gu Si ce his finger on the trigger, pressing down on it slowly. The Head Elders expression changed instantly. He called out to Leng Xuan, Wait. A trace of panic could be heard in his voice as he did not manage to control his tone. Leng Xuan paused and looked at the Head Elder. As she was drenched in gasoline, she was desperate to put anything else on. Lets talk after I change out of my clothes. The Head Elder nced at Gu Si. Seeing that his finger had rxed, his sharp and alert gaze also became more calm. If he had not said something, Gu Si would have shot Leng Xuan. Looking at Leng Xuan, the Head Elder said firmly, Leave after we settle things here. What is there to settle? Leng Xuan frowned and said impatiently, He trespassed on the Leng familys property and created this mess. I want Gu Mang and Gu Si topensate us! She slid her fingers across the gasoline on the floor. Since the Head Elder was present, Leng Xuan was totally fearless and confident Chapter 889 - Did I Agree to Give You Face?

Chapter 889: Did I Agree to Give You Face?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios When Gu Si heard Leng Xuans words, he scoffed. Did I agree to give you face? The corners of Leng Xuans eyes turned red as fury arose in her. Thinking of past and newly formed grudges, she said through gritted teeth, Gu Si, I advise you to cherish the lives you and Gu Mang have now! Each and every word sounded like a threat. Gu Si had a look of disdain on his face. What a coincidence. I love to seek death. Leng Xuans chest heaved intensely. She was so indignant that her expression became twisted, making her look sinister and unpleasant. What kind of trash is thinking to threaten me? The corners of Gu Sis lips curled up coldly and ruthlessly. . Having been berated in front of so many people, Leng Xuan flew into a rage out of humiliation,pletely losing her rationality. She reached out to grab Gu Si. Before she could touch Gu Si, someones leg mmed against her arm suddenly. Leng Xuans face darkened as she dodged it. She saw Bai Suis expressionless face. Pursing her lips, she seemed to not have given up on hurting Gu Si. Stop right there! The Head Elder took a few steps forward with his hands behind his back, positioning himself between Gu Si and Leng Xuan. The others might not be able to tell what Gu Si was going to do. However, the Head Elder could read him clearly. Gu Si was not afraid of death at all, having been brought up by Gu Mang. Since Gu Si had came to the Leng residence today, he would surely make Leng Xuan pay the price even if he had to risk everything. Now, all they could do was pacify him. The Head Elder nced at Leng Xuan, warning her to be more rational. Then, he turned towards Gu Si. You are creating a ruckus at the Leng residence simply to seek justice for Gu Mang? Gu Siughed. Im sorry but what is justice? The Head Elder was slightly taken aback. What do you mean? Gu Sis eyes became crescents as he said in a light and slow voice, I want her to die. Instantly, everyone in the hall froze. It was only then did they realize that Gu Si was deathly serious. Leng Xuans veins tensed up. If Im miserable, I will make everyone else feel miserable too. We should all just die together. Gu Siughed and said, What I want is Leng Xuans life. If all of you dont want to die, you guys should turn around and leave. He left no room for negotiation. The Head Elder stared at Gu Si with a turbid and sharp gaze. The childs gaze was dark and filled with ruthlessness. He met the Head Elders eyes straight on. Five long seconds passed. The Head Elder sighed deeply. Narrowing his eyes, he left no means of retreat for Gu Si and said, Even if you arent scared of dying, cant you think for your sister? There was a subtle change in Gu Sis expression. It did not escape the Head Elders gaze. Hence, he added, You want Leng Xuans life. Are you thinking of dragging your sister into this as well? Gu Si pursed his lips. He lowered his gun ever so slightly. His determination seemed to be wavering. Seeing this, the Head Elder regained someposure. Leng Xuan also noticed. She heaved a huge sigh of relief as she looked at Gu Si with disdain. She had thought that the Gu siblings were fearless and brave. In the end, Gu Si was still within her control. After tonight, she would never ever let Gu Mang and Gu Si off the hook. Seeing how Gu Si remained silent, the Leng familys guards knew that the Head Elder had hit Gu Sis weak spot. Everyone on the Leng familys side rxed. The Head Elder took two steps towards Gu Si. We cant discuss in the vi. Lets go to another vi. We can talk about whatever conditions you want. Pass me the gun and lighter. As he spoke, he reached out to Gu Si, gesturing for him to hand over the weapon and lighter. The Head Elders hand was still rising when suddenly... Ha. Gu Si suddenly chuckled. When the Head Elder heard this, he froze and his pupils constricted. Chapter 890 - I Will Break Her Arms! Ignite the Lighter and Release It

Chapter 890: I Will Break Her Arms! Ignite the Lighter and Release It

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Gu Sis lips curled upwards. Do all of you think that Im dumb? The situation changed quickly. The subtle change in Gu Sis expression was not just a hallucination. Everyone tensed up again in reaction to Gu Sis words. Gu Si tilted the gun and aimed it at Leng Xuan while staring at the Head Elder. I already said that even if Leng Xuan does not die today, she has to be skinned alive! The Head Elder frowned. What do you n to do? Gu Si said calmly, There is a way to save her. The Head Elder waited for him to continue. I want her arms.. He uttered each and every word ruthlessly. The Head Elder clenched his fists behind his back. No one said anything for a few moments. Everyone on the Head Elders side thought that Gu Si was spouting nonsense. Leng Xuan looked at Huo Zhi, and then at the Head Elder. All of them stayed still. Everyone was supporting her side. Gu Si was just an isted and helpless Young Master of the Gu family who had no real power. Hence, he could not possibly do anything. Leng Xuans gaze shifted to Gu Si and she scoffed. Gu Si, you dare try to kill me? Even if you dont care about your life, what about Gu Mang? Dont you care about her? Looking at Gu Si, Huo Zhi said in a low voice, Regarding the incident, I will get Leng Xuan to apologize to Gu Mang. Take these people back to the hospital and look after your sister. The Head Elder silently agreed with what Huo Zhi had said. Leng Xuan adopted an even more arrogant expression. Huo Zhi, the Head Elder, and the Leng family were all standing by Leng Xuans side. Gu Sis men seemed especially weakpared to them. Bai Qingqing had thought that Gu Si would be furious over the fact that Huo Zhi, who was Gu Mangs titr fianc, was supporting those who had tried to kill Gu Mang instead of helping him get revenge. However, Gu Si was not. Other than the smile on his lips, his facecked emotion. Huo Zhi said, Lets go. Just as he had finished speaking, Gu Si ignited the lighter without hesitation. He released the lighter from his hand. Instantly, everyone panicked. Who would have thought that Gu Si could be this crazy? Run! someone shouted in a panic. The bald man grabbed Huo Zhi and ran out of the manor with him. The calm and proud demeanors that the Head Elder, Leng Xuan, and the rest had adopted crumbled instantly in the face of immtion. All of them ran away immediately. However, just before the lighternded on the floor, Gu Si kicked the lighter upwards with his foot and caught it with his hand. Everyone heaved a sigh of relief upon seeing that Gu Si had caught the lighter. They stared at him stiffly, fear still on their faces. Gu Si chuckled and said slowly, I said I wanted Leng Xuans arms. I give all of you three seconds to decide. Everyone was so focused on the lighter that they barely understood what he was saying. If Gu Si dropped the lighter again they would not be able to run from the fire. They watched as Gu Si opened and closed the lighter repeatedly. They couldnt take the pressure. Three. Gu Si started counting down. Two- The Head Elder held his breath. His gaze was cold. Seeing that no one was speaking, Gu Si narrowed his eyes. One. As he was just about to let go of the lighter... Okay, the Head Elder said as his pupils constricted. No matter what, they had to save Leng Xuans life first. He took a deep breath. I promise. Gu Siughed. Leng Xuans expression changed drastically. Head Elder! Old Master Lengs face became paler with each passing second. He opened his mouth and said, No way. Nothing can happen to Leng Xuans hands. Base 102s research needs her! The Head Elder remained silent. Everyone in the Leng family was panicking. Chapter 891 - Young Master Lu, Young Master Gu And the Rest Are Back

Chapter 891: Young Master Lu, Young Master Gu And the Rest Are Back

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios After Jiangsui exchanged nces with the subordinates, two of them strode towards Leng Xuan. The people that the Responsive Dragon had loaned Gu Si were all merciless and top-notch men. Their auras were extremelymanding. Leng Xuan could immediately tell that she was no match for the two subordinatesing towards her. Just as she was about to turn around and run, someone grabbed her arm and pushed her forward. The two subordinates grabbed her shoulders and dragged her to the coffee table, pressing her arms on it. Leng Xuan struggled against the subordinates. Gu Si tapped the de of his dagger on his palm. The light reflected wickedly off the knife. He walked over slowly.. Leng Xuan looked at Gu Si with fear. She kept repeating, Dont you dare. Gu Si, dont you dare. Gu Si walked over to the side and sat down beside the coffee table. He tapped the dagger on Leng Xuans arm. Leng Xuans forehead was covered in cold sweat as she stared at the dagger unwaveringly. Gu Si... Right after she spoke, Gu Si spun the dagger in his hand, grabbed it tightly, and stabbed Leng Xuans palm with it mercilessly. Ah! A deafening shriek reverberated throughout the vi. The scene was etched in everyones memory. They had never seen Leng Xuan humiliated like this before. They had also never encountered a person whom Huo Zhi and the Head Elder could not deal with. Gu Si was only a child... ... ng! Gu Si threw the dagger onto the floor. Leng Xuans blood sttered on the floor. Leng Xuan leaned on the coffee table, both hands covered in blood. There was a pool of blood on the coffee table. Fissure fracture. Her injury was many times worse than Gu Mangs. She was trembling uncontrobly. Gu Si got up and walked towards his men. Retreat. Yes, they said in unison. Gu Sis men split into two groups and formed a pathway towards the front for Gu Si. Then, they walked out majestically, Gu Si at the head. Just as they reached the entrance, Gu Si slowed down. Jiangsui, Bai Sui, and Bai Qingqing were caught off guard. They stopped and looked at Gu Si. Then, they stared nkly as Gu Si ignited the lighter, raised his arm, and tossed it backwards. The ze illuminated the hall. Everyone inside tensed up as their fear reached a new peak. Gu Si left the Leng residence without turning back. The lighternded on the floor. The mes spread quickly thanks to the gasoline coating the floor. A ferocious ze arose behind Gu Si apanied by many screams. Bai Qingqing hadpletely frozen. She tried to follow Gu Si stiffly. Bai Sui did not seem affected. Jiangsui also had not expected Gu Si to really set the ce on fire. As for Responsive Dragons men, their scalps turned numb as they nced at Gu Si, a half grown-up child. ... At the same time, at the hospital. Because Old Master Bai was around, Jiangsui left two men to guard Gu Mangs room. Currently, Gu Mangs ward was pitch-ck and quiet. Gu Mangy on the hospital bed with her body turned to one side. Her arm, which was covered in a ster cast, was suspended in mid-air as it hung over the side of the bed. Just then, the hospital window opened. A ck d figure hopped into the room swiftly. The cloaked man looked at the bulging duvet. After standing still for a few seconds, he approached her. When he reached the side of the bed, he moved Gu Mangs injured arm back under the duvet carefully. Then, he sat by the bed and gazed at her face. Because the room was very dark, he could only see the fuzzy outline of her face. The ck d man sat by the bed. After a while, he reached out and caressed the girls face. Usually, Gu Mang would have woken up immediately, ready to fight as soon as she sensed someone walking around inside. However, she had taken sleeping pills before going to sleep tonight. She was sleeping peacefully. She did not react even when he touched her face. Suddenly, the man heard something through his earpiece. Young Master Lu, Young Master Gu and the rest are back. Chapter 892 - I’ll Go In and Check on My Sister

Chapter 892: Ill Go In and Check on My Sister

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Lu Chengzhou ignored the remindering from his ear piece, his gaze fixed on the blurry figure on the bed. The darkness concealed the emotions in his eyes as he stroked Gu Mangs icy face with his fingers. Meanwhile, in the alley next to the hospital where Lu Y had parked their car. Qin Fang and He Yidu, who were seated at the back, exchanged expressionless looks with each other before turning their gazes back to the hospitals entrance in unison. Dozens of jeeps were parked at the hospitals entrance. Gu Si walked up to Responsive Dragon and said something to him, to which thetter responded with a smile and a stroke of his head. They did not linger at the entrance for long. Not long after, Responsive Dragon left in his own car, leaving his subordinates at Gu Sis disposal. Gu Si then led Jiangsui and the rest of the gang into the hospital. . Lu Y felt torn when he failed to receive a response from Lu Chengzhou. With much hesitation, he reminded him, Young Master Lu, Young Master Gu and his people have entered the hospital. Mhm, replied Lu Chengzhou without emotion. Hearing that, Lu Y inwardly heaved a sigh of relief. After staring at Gu Mang for a while, Lu Chengzhou leaned in and lightly kissed her forehead. He embraced her for a while before smoothing out the creases in the sheets and turning around to go. Just as he was about to leave, he suddenly stopped, his gaze shifting back to Gu Mangs face. He sighed and whispered, If you dare put the betrothal gift up for auction, I wont continue this act anymore. You hear me? Gu Mang did not respond. Lu Chengzhou closed his eyes for a moment before standing up and striding over to the window in determination as if he would not be able to leave if he hesitated again. He was just about to climb out of the window when he heard whispersing from outside the ward. Is my sister still sleeping? Did she leave the ward? Not long after you left, Ms. Gu came out to ask the doctor for another two sleeping pills. Again?! Isnt one enough? Yes. Three sleeping pills in all... Lu Chengzhous grip on the window frame tightened. When I hacked the hospitals database, her electronic medical record only said one sleeping pill. Outside the ward, Gu Si furrowed his eyebrows and said a momentter, Ill go in and check on my sister. Okay. The bodyguard turned around and opened the door for Gu Si. Gu Si had just stepped into the ward when he suddenly frowned and looked toward the window. The curtains were fluttering slightly. When Jiangsui noticed that Gu Si was looking at the window, he looked over as well. Do you want me to close the window? It was not exactly cold outside, so after thinking for a moment, Gu Si shook his head. No need. Gu Si felt an unexinable feeling within him. He lowered his eyes in contemtion, but when he could not figure out the source for the feeling, he simply tossed the matter to the back of his mind and gathered his thoughts before walking over to the bed. ... It was currently three in the morning. In the alley next to the hospital, Qin Fang and He Yidu watched a man wearing a cap and a mask walk over toward them. Lu Chengzhou opened the passenger car door and climbed into the car. He was shrouded in a gloomy aura as he removed his mask and cap and ced them in the storagepartment. It was quiet inside the car. Nobody dared to even breathe loudly or let their eyes roam around as they sat stiffly in their seats. Given the bad mood Lu Chengzhou was in, they knew that Gu Mang was probably badly injured. Chapter 893 - Could Not Keep Up the Act Anymore

Chapter 893: Could Not Keep Up the Act Anymore

Qin Fang still could not get over his shock. Just a few hours ago, we were still at Red me, but now were on Jijing Ind. Lu Chengzhou could not keep up the act anymore when he heard that Gu Mang was injured. He had tossed his work aside to fly straight to Jijing Ind in the middle of the night. Brother Cheng is quite the actor! If he hadnt nearly lost it after hearing news of Gu Mangs injury, we wouldnt have known that he still remembered her. We only found out that Gu Mang had hypnotized him after He Yidu pestered Lin Shuang for days. Everything is clear now. Brother Cheng didnt lose his memories of Gu Mang at all! Qin Fang could not describe the emotions he felt, but he had one word to describe Lu Chengzhou: wicked. The atmosphere in the car was heavy and stifling. Qin Fangs legs had long since gotten numb, but he dared not shift them even the slightest bit. He Yidu eventually broke the silence, asking, Brother Cheng, how is Gu Mang? The temperature around Lu Chengzhou seemed to drop lower as he lowered his gaze and returned He Yidus question with another question. Whats the situation like with the Leng family? D*mn! You have no idea how ruthless Gu Si was! Not only did he bring dozens of barrels of gasoline to the Leng residence, but he even cut off the fire defense system in advance. The fire is still going strong at the moment. Things are a real mess over there. Qin Fang shifted forward excitedly and grabbed the back of the passenger seat. That will probably teach a lot of people to behave for the time being. They have nothing they can use against Gu Si since he doesnt even care about his own life. Lu Chengzhou narrowed his bloodshot eyes. Where are they? The members of the Leng family suffered quite serious injuries while Huo Zhi and the Head Elder suffered superficial injuries,mented Qin Fang. Even after hearing such good news, Lu Chengzhous murderous aura did not diminish even one bit. He said coldly, Get Lu Si to deal with Leng Xuan. I want her alive. Qin Fang nodded. Okay. Since we have pretty much settled the problems over here and Brother Cheng has already checked on Gu Mang, we cant stay on Jijing Ind any longer. If it werent for that huge incident, it would have been really risky for us to make the trip here. He Yidu asked, Brother Cheng, are we going back to Red me now? No, to the ck market. Lu Chengzhou then whipped out his phone to make a phone call. Lu Y started the cars engine and drove out from the alley. When the call connected, Lu Chengzhou said, Grandpa, its me, Lu Chengzhou. Qin Fang and He Yidu were rendered speechless. W-what is he up to this time? ... At the capital. When Lu Zhan received Ye Juncis call, he jumped to his feet in shock. Come again? Gu Si burned down the Leng residence and maimed Leng Xuans hands?! Ye Junci had never heard Lu Zhan sound so agitated before. Although, she tensed up herself as well. The fire at the Leng residence had zed for more than an hour and it was only finally extinguished after Jijing Inds military helicopters were mobilized to help fight the fire. Half of the manor burned down, rming everyone on Jijing Ind. Currently, all the big hospitals burn departments were filled with members of the Leng family, as well as Huo Zhi and the Head Elders underlings. Ye Junci took in a deep breath and answered as calmly as she could manage, Yes. What happened? Lu Zhan slowly sat back down as he regained hisposure. Ye Junci briefly recounted the event to him. Leng Xuan made a move on Gu Mang? Lu Zhan frowned in all seriousness. How is Gu Mang doing? Apart from her slightly serious hand injury, she is fine. Chapter 894 - Anonymous Email and Speculation

Chapter 894: Anonymous Email and Spection

Lu Zhan heaved a sigh of relief, but the thought of Leng Xuan soon made him purse his lips. Gu Si maimed Leng Xuans hands though. Is he... Not afraid that he and his sister wont be able to get their medicine? This matter concerns Chengzhou too. Ye Junci fell silent for a couple of seconds. Leng Xuan is still alive, at least. Lets wait and see what the Elders Association intends to do. Im just afraid that this matter wont be easily resolved. Leng Xuan is cunning while Gu Si is too brazen for his own good. Ye Juncis heart started racing at the thought of what was toe. Alright. If you hear any news from the Elders Association inform me right away. ... The next day. Gu Mang opened her eyes, only to be greeted by warm sunlight that shone through the curtain. The weather seemed good. Although the ward was not brightly lit, she could still see everything clearly. She then tilted her head and saw Gu Si sleeping on the sofa at the side of the ward. Retracting her gaze, she rested her left wrist on her forehead and nkly looked down as she fell deep in thought. She heard the sofa creak just then. Gu Si slowly sat up and rubbed his eyes. It was only that moment that he looked like a little kid. He turned to check on Gu Mangs condition and when he noticed that her eyes were open, he said excitedly, Youre awake, sis! He immediately hopped off the sofa and walked over to her, feeling rxed upon noticing her healthierplexion. He picked up an empty ss. Ill get you some water. Gu Mang closed her eyes and then slowly sat up in bed to take the ss of water from Gu Si. She drank half of it before regarding him. How did you handle it? The rest of the gang had already left the hospital by the time she stepped out of her ward to ask the doctor for more sleeping pills. The person guarding her ward told her that they had left to interrogate the driver. Knowing Gu Si, there was no way he could wait around if he had found out who the mastermind was. Gu Sis lips curled into a wicked smirk as he looked at Gu Mangs injury. I maimed Leng Xuans hands and set the Leng residence on fire. Unsurprised, Gu Mang put the ss of water aside and put a hand on his head as she lifted her chin towards the bedside. Sit. Gu Si sat down at the edge of the bed. Why did you chase after that vanst night? Upon recalling the face she saw in the vans passenger seat, Gu Mang pursed her lips. Her dark eyes stared into Gu Sis eyes as she said seriously, I saw Dad. Gu Sis eyes bulged in shock. Impossible! We buried Dad and Mom with our own two hands. He looks exactly like Dad. How is that possible? he asked in disbelief as he furrowed his eyebrows. Sis is a forensic pathologist and she confirmed that the bodies belonged to Dad and Mom after performing an autopsy on them. How can there be someone who looks exactly the same as our father? Gu Mang could not figure it out either, but one thing was for sure: that person was working with Leng Xuan. He must be rted to Dad. Despite having investigated for years, Brother Jiangsui couldnt find out anything about our father on Jijing Ind. Gu Si looked down as he fell deep in thought. A few secondster, he looked up again and said, Ill get Brother Jiangsui to investigate the Gu family again. Gu Mang had to wait for her injury to recover first, so she nodded. Gu Si was suddenly reminded of the anonymous email he receivedst night. Sis, I... His voice trailed off quickly. The email had been so timely that it was easy to guess where it came from. It was just that he did not know if it was Qin Fang and He Yidu who was helping him or if it was Lu Chengzhou, who might not have actually forgotten about Gu Mang. Either way, the news would affect Gu Mangs emotions. Chapter 895 - Who Says I Can’t Take Part in the Competition?

Chapter 895: Who Says I Cant Take Part in the Competition?

Gu Mang turned her gaze to Gu Si when she sensed his hesitation to speak, but thetter smiled and changed the topic abruptly, saying, Ill go to the canteen and get you some breakfast. Her eyes darkened slightly. She could tell that her brother was hiding something from her, which was a first. Did something happenst night? But since Gu Si refused to say anything, she did not press the issue. She merely nodded and secretly nned to ask Jiangsui about it instead. After Gu Si left and shut the wards door behind him, Gu Mang sat on the bed for a while longer before getting out to go to the bathroom. Outside, Gu Si had just reached the liftnding when the doors to one of the lifts opened right in front of him to reveal Old Master Bai, Elder Bai, and Bai Sui. Grandpa? He called out in surprise as the wheels in his head started turning. I knew that Grandpa stayed in the hospitalst night, but I didnt want to disturb his rest as it was quitete when I returned. Its still pretty early in the morning now, but seeing that hes already gone out ande back, he must have woken up really early. But why did he take Bai Sui with him? When Old Master Bai saw Gu Si, he walked out of the lift and asked worriedly, Hows your sister, Gu Si? Ah. Shes awake so Im going to get her some breakfast now, answered Gu Si as he collected his thoughts. Bai Sui curled his fingers slightly as he turned to nce towards Gu Mangs ward. Thats good to hear. Old Master Bai sighed in relief. You dont need to go get breakfast. Your uncle and aunt are bringing a special nutritious meal for her. Theyre currently on their way here. Okay. Ill go wash my face, then. ... Due to the seriousness of what happened at the Leng residence, the medicalpetition was put on hold for two days. That morning, Yang Tianming brought the team of students over to visit Gu Mang while Bai Zhang and his wife brought their two children. Both parties ran into each other at the hospitals entrance and it was only when they arrived on the 32nd floor that they realized they were all here to see Gu Mang. Upon being let in, they sat in the ward, theirbined gifts forming a small pile of fruit baskets and gifts in the corner. The ward was designed to be morefortable and spacious than a hotel room. Even with so many people in the ward, it did not seem cramped at all. Butler Bai ced an insted bento box that contained food and soup that were highly nutritious in front of Gu Mang. Old Master Bai nervously looked at Gu Mangs right hand, which was in a cast. How do you feel? Take some painkillers if your hand hurts. Its alright. Gu Mang gave her usual answer. Qin Yaozhis eyes were a little red. In her eyes, Gu Mang was akin to an omnipotent figure. She had never seen Gu Mang get hurt before but she was now in the hospital for such a serious hand injury. Anger churned within her when she remembered that Leng Xuan was the one behind the incident. She did not want to spoil everyones mood since they were all here to visit Gu Mang, so she suppressed her anger and chose to keep silent. She took out arge stic bag that was filled with sweets and dried fruits without their bulky packaging and passed it to Gu Mang. I brought these for you, Sister Mang. Theyre your favorites. Thank you, said Gu Mang as she took the bag from her. No need to stand on ceremony with me. Qin Yaozhi sat back down. If you want to y games, Ill y with you. She had seen Gu Mang y games with a single hand before. She was so skilled that she could y with her left or right hand. While they apanied Gu Mang inside, Jiangsui returned from the canteen holding two meat buns in his hands. He looked at Bai Qingqing and Bai Sui, who were standing outside the ward. Have you guys eaten? Do you want to go get some food from the canteen? Bai Qingqing smiled and politely replied, We just ate. A doctor happened to bring Gu Mangs medicine over right then. Bai Sui walked toward him. Just give it to me. Since it was just medicine to go along with breakfast for that day, it did not matter who passed it to Gu Mang. The doctor thus handed it to Bai Sui and reminded him, Make sure she takes it after her meal. Bai Sui nodded, thanked the doctor, and then turned to enter the ward. Yang Tianming was currently telling Gu Mang about thepetition. The organizer called me this morning and said that since youre unable to continue to take part in thepetition, they will remove your name from the team roster. Your score wont be reflected in the teams score. Although thepetition was postponed for two days, Gu Mang needed at least one month to recover from her hand injury. There was no way it could heal just in time for thepetition. The mention of this matter made everyone fall silent. Yang Tianming had no idea how Gu Mangs injury would affect thepetition, so he could not help but find it strange that the others were looking so somber. Given Gu Mangs status on Jijing Ind, it doesnt really matter whether she takes part in thepetition or not, right? Its just regrettable that she cant join us for the final round. Gu Mang propped her arm up on the table, her spoon dangling from her left hand. She looked up. Who says I cant take part in thepetition? Chapter 896 - Good Thing Gu Mang Got Injured Because That Means We Still Have a

Chapter 896: Good Thing Gu Mang Got Injured Because That Means We Still Have a Chance

On the other side. The Gu residence. Old Master Gu had long predicted that someone would make a move on Gu Mang. Thus, when the Gu residence received news of the attack on Gu Mang in the middle of the night, the butler did not disturb his rest and only reported the matter to him the next morning when they went for a walk. Of course, that included the news of half the Leng manor burning down and Huo Zhi, the Head Elder, and members of the Leng family suffering from burns of varying severity. The fire was huge. Everyone is talking about the Young Master now, said the butler. And yet they thought that the Gu family wouldnt be able to stage aeback after we fell from grace. A small smile formed on Old Master Gus face. Be it Gu Mang or Gu Si, theyll be able to help the Gu family return to its former glory. The Young Lady and the Young Master are quite ruthless. The butler was quite shocked by the news himself, but upon recalling how Gu Mang had barged into the 102 Research Base alone and nearly destroyed it, he understood how Gu Si was able to do such a thing. When Old Master Gu spotted two Madagascar Periwinkles blooming in the garden, he picked up a pair of scissors and began pruning the nt. Is Gu Mangs hand injury serious? The butler respectfully answered, ording to her medical record, shes suffering from a bone fracture and she received seven stitches, but as you know, she recovers quickly, so this sort of injury is nothing to her. She wont be able to do anything for the time being, then. Old Master Gu nodded, his displeasure shown on his wrinkled face when he remembered that the Elders Association was currently preparing for Base 102s assessment. Are you worried that the Elders Association wont let the Young Lady take the assessment? The original deal was that she would take first ce in the individual portion of the medicalpetition. He hummed an assent. It was the Young Ladys idea to skip the training and agree to the assessment. To be honest, shes still a littlecking at the moment. Since shes injured, she should take the chance to attend the training first. That way, shell have a higher chance of passing the assessment. The butlers words assuaged Old Master Gu somewhat. Thats true. A few more days wont make any difference when Ive already waited for so many years. However, the thought of the rebellious siblings brought a frown to his face once more. He stared at the sharp thorns on the branches of the periwinkle nt, deep in thought. I have to think of a way to get rid of their thorns. I might have gotten rid of Gu Zhen and Bai Xu, but Ill be inviting trouble for myself if the siblings suddenly turn their backs on me. Although theyre much more capable than Gu Yin, theyre not even half as obedient as she is. The butler was in no position toment on this matter, so he stayed silent. A gleam shed across Old Master Gus turbid eyes as he reached out to break a thorn from the branch. He stared at the thorn in his hand. If I can force her toe back and wipe Lu Chengzhous memory of her, then I can also make her stop rebelling against me, right? Of course, replied the butler with a slight bow of his head. Knowing how vicious Old Master Gu could be better than anyone else, he reckoned that nothing could escape his control. That included Gu Mang and Gu Si. Old Master Guughed and tossed the thorn into the flower pot before putting his hands behind his back. He had once more assumed his usual amicable expression. ... Meanwhile, at Jijing Inds General Hospital. Huo Zhi had been given treatment for the minor burns he suffered on his arms and hands. His bald subordinate, whose burns were slightly more serious than his, could still move about freely. The Head Elder, who also suffered minor burns, looked solemn as he stared at the white bandage on his leg. He dared not even imagine what would have happened to him had his subordinates not tried their best to protect Huo Zhi and him. Gu Si. The name brought upplicated feelings in him. The Elders Association had their eyes on him and tonights events had proven that he was akin to a sharp knife. However, they had not expected the sharp knife to hover above their necks tonight. The doctors put the medicine and gauze away on a te. Then, one of them said with trepidation, We take our leave. Nobody paid any attention to him. It was only after the bald man waved his hand that the group of doctors hurriedly left in relief. The atmosphere was quiet, heavy, and stifling. The Leng family has no doubt suffered the greatest loss tonight. I wonder how many people and how much property theyve lost. The Head Elder turned to face his subordinate. How is Leng Xuan doing? Elder Lengs burns are rather serious as she was doused with gasoline, said the subordinate. Its a good thing that shes not in a critical condition, though. The medical association is already arranging for a skin imnt surgery for her. The Head Elder nodded. I hope shes learned her lesson this time. Shed better not go provoke Gu Mang and Gu Si again. Huo Zhi looked at his bandaged hands. Can we postpone Gu Mangs assessment and let her recover from her injury first? The decision for Gu Mang to take the assessment should she take first ce in the medicalpetition was jointly agreed to by Huo Zhi and the entire Elders Association. Thus, they needed everyones agreement to postpone it. Naturally, the Gu family, who were waiting to see Gu Mangs potential, would not agree to it. The same went for the Bai family, which fully supported her. Are you telling me that shes able to take part in thepetition with an injured hand? Mockery and fury filled the Head Elders voice. We might have underestimated Gu Mangs talent in medicine, but theres no way she can do the final rounds clinical simtions with only her left hand. Regardless of the price Leng Xuan has paid, she has achieved her objective of stopping Gu Mang from participating in thepetition and the assessment. Of course, the most important thing was that the Head Elder could not allow Base 102 to fall into Gu Mangs hands. He needed Leng Xuans medicine to control the siblings and it just so happened that Gu Mangs injury reminded him that they still had a chance to make other arrangements. ... Meanwhile, in Gu Mangs ward. Yang Tianming cast aplicated gaze at Gu Mang, who was slowly eating her breakfast. Are you sure you want to continue participating in thepetition? Yes, replied Gu Mang before sipping a mouthful of the blood-nourishing soup. Old Master Bai and the others remained calm and silent, for they would support Gu Mang in whatever she did. She wants to do the surgery with one hand? Shen Qianzi secretly scoffed when she took a look at Gu Mangs bandaged hand. The judges might not allow her to do that. Even if were operating on animals, we cant take their lives lightly. Professor Xue advised Gu Mang, But your hand... Why dont you just forget about thepetition? Exactly. Youll be able to easily enter the Jijing Special Institute, so it doesnt matter whether you take part in thepetition or not, Qiao You said. All it takes is a word from the Bai family for her to enter the most prestigious school in the world. It wasnt easy for us to enter the finals and our biggestpetitor, M University, has been eliminated. What do we do if her participation causes us to lose thepetition? While looking down, Gu Mang tugged her lips into a wicked and arrogant smirk. They went to great lengths to stop me from taking part in the final round, but they didnt know that it all depends on my mood. Gu Sis eyes shone in admiration as he looked at his sister like the little fanboy that he was. Other than Lu Chengzhou, Ive never seen my sis falling into anyones hands before! The nerve of those trashy people to scheme against her! Bai Sui, who was in the middle of pouring a cup of water with his back facing everyone, paused for a moment as amusement shone in his eyes. The corner of Yang Tianmings lip could not help but twitch when he saw how arrogant Gu Mang was. Are you sure you want to participate? Although Gu Mang remained silent, he understood what she meant. Alright, I got it. Everyone showed varying expressions upon hearing this. Chapter 897 - She Spat The Drugs Into The Toilet

Chapter 897: She Spat The Drugs Into The Toilet

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Gu Mangs health was not in serious danger so after the Bai family, Yang Tianming, and the others had visited her, they all left. Qin Yaozhi was the only one who stayed aside from Gu Si. The overbed table that Gu Mang had her meal on was cleaned by the hospital staff. Gu Si was just about to hand his sister her medicine and pour her some water when he noticed that Bai Sui had ced a cup of water and the cap of the medicine bottle in front of Gu Mang. Gu Si was silent. Young Lady, have some medicine, Bai Sui said. Gu Mang looked down at the pile of pills and capsules in the lid. She picked out the painkillers and put them to the side. She swallowed the remaining pills, which were anti-inmmatory capsules, and she picked up the cup of water. . Bai Suis gazended on the painkillers and she paused for a few seconds. Qin Yaozhi asked in confusion, Sister Mang, why arent you taking those pills? It stops pain. I dont need that, Gu Mang answered simply. Huh? Qin Yaozhi looked at her hand which had seven stitches. It seemed like it would hurt a lot. How could painkillers be unnecessary? Gu Si did not say anything. His sister really despised neurological agents. She probably had requested that she be stitched up without anesthesia the previous night. The three sleeping pills... Jiangsui and Bai Qingqing did not say anything. Gu Mang took the pills and pushed the quilt to the side. Im going to the washroom. They all watched as she walked in and shut the door behind her. Gu Mang walked straight to the toilet. Then, she spat out all the softened anti-inmmatory capsules that she had hidden in her mouth. ... Outside. Gu Si sat by the bed and he turned to Bai Sui. Where did you go with my Grandpa this morning? Bai Sui kept looking at the washroom. When he heard what Gu Si said, he turned his head towards the boy. Gu Si smiled harmlessly. His feelings were concealed. The two of you went out togetherst night, didnt you? Bai Sui remained silent. In the morning, Gu Si had seen Bai Sui and Old Master Bai return and he found it strange. So, he asked Jiangsui and Bai Qingqing if they had seen Bai Suist night. They said that they hadnt seen him at all, not even when they woke up in the morning. Surely, Grandpa would not do anything that could harm the siblings but Gu Si still had to ask just to be sure. After all, this was Jijing Ind. They had to stay vignt. Where did you go? Gu Si asked slowly. He rested his arms on the overbed table and he propped up his chin on his hands. He raised his eyebrows, looking really sly. His young eyes were faintly sharp. Bai Sui lowered his head a little and replied respectfully, Elder Bai told me to get rid of the bodies fromst night. Oh, Gu Si responded. How did you get rid of them? Bai Sui answered, We sent them all to the Leng family. Pretty good. Gu Si nodded, as if he were very satisfied. He smiled slightly. Brother Sui, lets have a discussion. Youre now here to protect me and my sister. So before you do anything in the future, let me know. I get worried when I cannot find you. When he said that, he even pouted. The corners of Bai Suis eyes twitched slightly. Jiangsui and Bai Qingqings expressions were ratherplicated as well. Is Gu Si worried about Bai Sui? Isnt that a little fake? Since when is he close with Bai Sui? There were two sudden knocks on the door of the ward. The CEO of the hospital came in with the director and the deputy director of the surgical department, as well as a group of attending doctors and nurses. They crowded into the ward. The CEO was clearly very nervous. When he met Gu Sis eyes, he clenched his fists in fear. He bowed at Gu Si and saluted. Young Master Gu. Gu Si respondedzily, Are you going to check on my sister? Yes. Beads of cold sweat formed on the CEOs forehead as if Gu Si were a scourge that caused great suffering. Gu Si answered, My sisters in the washroom. Give her a moment. Understood. Just as he said that, Gu Mang stepped out of the washroom. Chapter 898 - Im Going to Send Medicine to the Young Lady

Chapter 898: Im Going to Send Medicine to the Young Lady

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Gu Si looked over. Sis, theyre here to check on you. Gu Mang nodded. Bai Sui nced at her once. Then he made himself look away. Gu Mangs injuries were mainly external and her self-healing mechanism was also shocking. Other than the injury on her right hand, which was more serious, there werent any big problems. The doctors finished their assessments very quickly. After making sure that there were no major issues, the hospital director said respectfully, Young Lady, you can be discharged anytime. We will get the doctors from the hospital to go over to your ce whenever you need to change your dressing.. Theres no need for that. Gu Mang looked calm and cold. She picked up a ss of water and drank from it. Pass me the ointment. As the director of Top Hospital, he had a strong family background. Of course, he had also heard that Gu Mang was so impressive during thepetition that even the International Joint Medical Association was shocked. Her medical skills should be pretty good. Thinking of Gu Mangs aplishments, he said, Alright. ... After they were done with the discharging procedures the group left the hospital before noon. Gu Mang got Bai Qingqing to send Qin Yaozhi back to the hotel with the Capital University team. The rest followed her back to the vi. After getting in the car, Gu Mang took out her phone and entered the group chat with the five gods. There was a heated discussion going on. [Responsive Dragon: I read the information about the killers. Its not that I am self-deprecating, but they are not much different from us. They are very good at fighting, but they are all scum and big criminals on the Interpol Wanted List.] Gu Mang found it odd. They were also a group of people who wandered in the gray area and engaged in gueri warfare with Interpol. Yet, there was still a distinction between the good and bad even in this gray area. The killers were simply seeking death. If they knew that Gu Mang was God Ji, they would have probably chosen death instead of messing with her. [Mysterious Crane: No matter how good they are at fighting, that was it. Fifth Sister eliminated the entire team.] Only Brahma and Responsive Dragon had ever seen God Ji in person, but nobody had ever seen her in action. This Fifth Broth... no, Fifth Sister of theirs... If the four brothers were less experienced, they would probably not have ranked above her. They just hadnt expected Fifth Sister to be from the Gu family of Jijing Ind. The situation on Jijing Ind was really chaotic. The four major families were jockeying for power, moving their forces closer to each other and calling on allies for help. It was clear that the highest position on Jijing Ind was going to change soon. In ancient times, it meant the rise of a new dynasty. When a new emperor is crowned, he brings to the court his own favorites and expels those of his predecessor. Wherever the leaders change, a chaotic scene of bloodshed often follows. Especially so for the Leng family. They had started a feud with God Ji. [Flying Serpent: Didnt you say that Fifth Sisters injury is rather serious? How is she now? @Responsive Dragon] [Responsive Dragon: I heard from her brother that her hand is badly injured and that she needed seven stitches for it. Her wrist is also fractured.] [Flying Serpent: Oh f*ck! Where are the f*cking corpses? Take them here and let me whip them to vent my anger on behalf of Fifth Sister!] [Mysterious Crane: Bring me along!] [Brahma: @God Ji Let us know if you need help.] Gu Mang didnt actually have much contact with them, they had simr interests. They would help each other whenever needed. In the past, she had wanted to extend her powers by doing missions and earning money. So, she offended a lot of people and made a lot of enemies. That was why she was so careful about not revealing her identity. Even the four brothers knew very little about her. The previous time, she had gone to help Responsive Dragon because intervention by the other brothers would have created bad blood with Red me. It was hard for her to be stuck in the middle. She looked at how the others were so worried about her. Gu Mang bit her lip and replied, [Thank you.] [Responsive Dragon: Fifth Sister, youre being too polite. How many times have you helped me out? I only lent you some of my men. Your younger brother is really impressive too!] Half of the Leng family was injured by the hands of a child. Gu Si was really merciless. Responsive Dragon felt that the men he provided did not offer much help. [Flying Serpent: Yeah. Tell us if you need any help.] Gu Mang did not thank them again. She replied, [@Responsive Dragon, Third Brother, Ill send you the thing that you told me to help you out with tonight.] [Responsive Dragon: Oh damn!!! Fifth Sister! Are you moved by my love? Do you offer such infinite royal graciousness whenever you are moved?] [Flying Serpent: ??? What about me? When I told you to help me the previous time, you didnt. Does love fade?] [God Ji: ...] [Responsive Dragon: You know what I call this? Youre too slow to act and you didnt cozy up to her earlier. Who do you have to me? @Flying Serpent] Flying Serpent scolded Responsive Dragon in the group chat like a shrewd person. [Mysterious Crane: Fifth Sister, are you not participating in the medicalpetition anymore? @God Ji] No one knew what Fifth Sister was thinking. The big boss had actually gone to take part in apetition for students. So, he went to read up on the medicalpetition. It was internationally renowned. Now that the big bosss hand was injured, she would probably be unable to participate. Gu Mang replied, [I am.] Mysterious Crane looked at her message. He felt that there must be something behind thepetition that made Gu Mang so determined. But with big bosss hand in such bad condition... could she do it? Gu Mang left the chat room without chatting much with them. Jiangsu was calling someone while sitting in the front passenger seat. He turned his head to look at Gu Mang and Gu Si. Sister Mang, Little Si, what do you guys wanna have for lunch? When they came to Jijing Ind, Jiangsui had carefully selected a servant and two chefs to look after their daily household needs. Gu Si named a few dishes and Gu Mang remained silent, letting Gu Si handle everything. The dishes that he named were all rather light and they were chosen for Gu Mang as they could aid in her healing. The servant took down the names that Gu Si had mentioned without needing Jiangsui to repeat them. Jiangsui asked Bai Sui, who was driving beside him, What do you wanna eat? Bai Sui was a man of few words. He answered in two words. Anythings fine. Jiangsui nodded. When they all returned to the vi, the chef had just finished preparing lunch. It was the first time that Gu Si did not see Huo Zhi at the dining table. His mood was extremely good and he even ate another bowl of rice. When Gu Mang finished her meal, she went upstairs to do what Responsive Dragon and Flying Serpent wanted. Bai Sui looked in the direction of the staircase and he withdrew his gaze only when Gu Mang could no longer be seen. After lunch, Jiangsui and the others had nothing to do so as usual, they began to y games. Gu Si took out the medicine that his sister had to take from the small medical kit that the hospital had given them. He intended to send it up. When he took out the painkillers, he hesitated a little. He pondered for a few seconds, then put it back. Even if he brought it up, his sister would not take it. When he turned around, he saw Bai Sui walking over with a cup of warm water. Young Master, Ill bring the medicine up to Young Lady. Go y with Jiangsui and the others, he said. Gu Si looked up slightly and raised his eyebrows. Youre going to give it to my sister? Yes. Bai Sui reached out his hand. Give them to me. Gu Si squinted slightly and looked at him closely. He had checked Bai Suis information before. He had a clean history and he was very popr and important in the Bai Family. That was why Bai Sui was specially selected by his grandfather to look after him and his sister. But Bai Sui gave him an odd feeling. Gu Si didnt know how to express it. He didnt think Bai Sui was malicious but it was strange... Bai Suis expression was indifferent and calm. He didnt seem malicious at all. They both looked at each other for three seconds then Gu Si pouted. Alright. Make a cup of honey water for my sister as well. She might be busier in the afternoon. There was no point in being so cautious around someone that Grandpa had personally picked. Bai Sui took the anti-inmmatory pills. Alright. Gu Si watched as Bai Sui entered the kitchen again to grab a thermal sk which Gu Si assumed had honey water inside it. Then, he went up. Gu Si looked away. Little Si, do you have something against Bai Sui? Jiangsui asked. Nah. Gu Si shook his head. I just find him strange. Gu Si was always vignt. Sometimes, it was hard to imagine that someone of such a young age could have such great foresight. Theres not gonna be a problem because Elder Bai is the one who selected him, Jiangsui said firmly. He did not find anything odd about Bai Sui. If anything, Gu Si was acting strange. He tended to be rather cautious about Sister Mangs affairs. But that was understandable. Elder Bai had sent Bai Sui to protect them. If something happened to Gu Mang, Bai Sui would have a hard time reporting it. Of course Gu Si would be nervous. I know that theres no problem with him. Gu Si lost focus and answered as he logged into his gaming ount. Then, he frowned and continued, Perhaps I just dont know him well enough yet. Itll be fine in a few days. Jiangsui thought about it and he agreed. After all, Bai Sui was still a stranger to them. ... In the bedroom. Gu Mang was sitting in front of theputer, upgrading a system. Her right hand was in a cast so she typed with only her left hand but that did not slow her down. She put on a bluetooth earphone and started a voice call with someone. Someone suddenly knocked on the room door. Gu Mangs eyes were still on theputer and she did not stop typing. Come in. Chapter 899 - Even a Subordinate Can Threaten You Now?

Chapter 899: Even a Subordinate Can Threaten You Now?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The door opened. Gu Mang looked up to see Bai Sui enter the room with a white tray in his hands. She returned her attention to theputer as she said, Leave it on the table and close the door when you leave. Upon hearingmotion on Gu Mangs end, Lin Shuang asked, Whats wrong? Medicine delivery, replied Gu Mang sinctly. Oh, go ahead and take it then. Ill settle this first. I dont have that much time. Gu Mang heard Bai Sui walking over to her side, so she tapped on the keyboard twice. Theplicated code on the screen vanished, leaving behind a dark screen.. There was a red dot at the bottom right corner that indicated that theptop was still on. She turned her gaze to Bai Sui. He was holding a bottle cap that contained a gel capsule in one hand while in his other hand was a ss of water. Please take the medicine, Young Lady. He continued to hold them despite Gu Mang not taking the pill and water from him. I dont like subordinates who cant follow orders. Leave the medicine on the table and leave, said Gu Mang coldly. Please take the medicine now to put my mind at ease. Despite Bai Suis respectful tone, the way he behaved was unlike that of a subordinate. Gu Mang frowned. Put it to the side and leave. Dont make me repeat myself a fourth time. Please take the medicine now to put my mind at ease, Bai Sui repeated before adding, Otherwise, I wont be able to report to Old Master Bai. Hes got some guts to use my grandfather to threaten me. Gu Mang pursed her lips and regarded Bai Sui with narrowed eyes. Bai Sui stubbornly pushed the medicine forward. Gu Mang finally took the capsule from him and popped it into her mouth before drinking a mouthful of water. As she ced the ss aside, she said frigidly, Scram. As Gu Mang returned her attention to theputer, amusement shone in Bai Suis eyes when he saw how angry she looked. He then ced a thermal sk next to her. There is honey water in here. Ill take my leave now. Gu Mang ignored him. Bai Sui turned around to leave and took ast look at Gu Mang before closing the door. Meanwhile, Lin Shuang wasughing her head off. Whats the matter with you? Even a subordinate can threaten you now? Gu Mang paid no attention to her as she removed her bluetooth headset and tossed it on the table before making her way over to the bathroom. She stood in front of the toilet bowl and spat the medicine out. Because the capsule had been in her mouth for a while, it had melted a little. The bitter aftertaste of the medicine filled her oral cavity. It lingered even after she brushed her teeth. She went back to sit in front of theputer and put on her bluetooth headset again. When she saw the sk of honey water off to the side, she opened it and drank a mouthful to wash down the bitter taste. Whats wrong? asked Lin Shuang. Nothing, replied Gu Mang. If Bai Sui is going to watch me take my medicine every day... Have him reced if he doesnt listen to your orders. Youre not someone who can stand insubordination. Lin Shuang raised her eyebrows. Other than Lu Chengzhou, Ive never seen Gu Mang be so patient to anyone else. Cant do that. Hes my grandfathers subordinate, said Gu Mang with irritation as she ced the thermal sk on the table. Watching me take my medicine is only something that Lu Chengzhou would do. Do I look like an easy target now? Dont hate him just because he forced you to take your meds. Its for your own good, after all. Lin Shuang sighed. Gu Mang isnt someone who hates taking medicine. Shes always been a rational person, so why is she upset over this? I know. Gu Mang did not want to continue talking about this topic, so she said, Lets just get the system fixed first. ... It was past five in the afternoon when Gu Mang finally finished her work. The remaining testing and the other problems could be left to Shadow League. Send it to me once youre done, said Gu Mang as she shut down herptop. Okay. Before hanging up the call, Lin Shuang gave Gu Mang onest piece of advice. Make sure to take your meds, Gu Mang. Its not safe on Jijing Ind, so we need that injury to heal as soon as possible. Gu Mang leaned back against the chair, closed her eyes, and massaged her temples as she said in a tired voice, Okay. She then removed her bluetooth headset and stretched her arms out to rest her wrists on the table while tapping the headset against the table. Just then, she heard a knock on the door. She nced at the clock. It read 5.40 PM. Is Bai Sui here to watch me take my meds again? Irritation appeared on her face and she ignored the knocking. She walked over to the bed, intending to get some sleep. Young Lady, called Bai Sai. Yu Mufeng is here. Hes waiting for you downstairs. Gu Mang stopped. When Bai Sui heard no response after waiting outside for several seconds, he thought that she was asleep and thus turned to leave. However, just as he turned around, the door opened. Bai Sui tilted his head in confusion when he saw an expressionless Gu Mang walking out. She looked very much awake, which could only mean that she had ignored him. Gu Mang paid no attention to Bai Sui as she walked past him to head downstairs. As Bai Sui followed her, he blurted, Young Lady, you have to take your medicine after meals. Since you havent taken your meal, I wont force you to take them now. Realizing that Bai Sui had seen through her, she came to an abrupt halt at the stairway before looking over at him. Did my grandfather ask you to do that? Bai Sui lowered his head. Hes just worried about you. Gu Mang nodded, her anger seemingly draining away as she retracted her gaze and continued walking down the stairs. A surreptitious smile appeared on Bai Suis face as he watched Gu Mang go down the stairs. Yu Mufeng was chatting with Gu Si and the others downstairs. They were talking about the Leng residence burning down. Gu Si sneered. I let her off easy by only maiming her hands. Exactly! Yu Mufeng fumed with righteous anger. He was about to say something else when he saw Gu Mang. Boss. Gu Mang nodded as she walked over to the sofa and sat down, exuding a cold aura. Yu Mufeng reckoned that she was in a bad mood because of her injury, so he did not ask about it. Instead, he said, Ive brought what you requested. He then lifted his chin in the direction of the huge machine off to the side Chapter 900 - Bai Sui Seems Familiar to Her

Chapter 900: Bai Sui Seems Familiar to Her

Gu Mang had told Yu Mufeng to deliver somethingst night. As Gu Mangs movements were quite restricted on Jijing Ind, he had only managed to bring the item over with Responsive Dragons help. As soon as he got off the ne, he heard the news of the Leng residence burning down. Heughed and rejoiced over their misfortune while saying that heaven indeed had eyes. It was only when he arrived at the vi that he found out that it was Gu Sis doing and that Gu Mangs hand was seriously injured. He blew up right there and then. And I was wondering why she wanted me to bring this thing over. Gu Mang looked toward the box. Has it been tested? Yu Mufeng nodded. This is thetest model. My dad worked on it with Red Scorpion based on your manuscript. Its currently only avable at Red Scorpions general hospital and its more convenient to use than the previous one. Gu Mang ced the ss of water down before standing up and walking over to the box. The others followed her. Yu Mufeng took a pair of scissors, cut open the box with them, then took out the machine with the help of two people. The machines exterior looked even more sophisticated than the machines Gu Mang had seen at Capital University Hospital. Gu Mang turned to Jiangsui. Move it to theb. I want to test it outter. Yes. Jiangsui stood up and signaled four people to carry the machine to theb. The entire second floor of the vi was a huge medicalb that contained the most advanced instruments and equipment. The servants tactfully waited until Gu Mang and the rest were done with their work beforeing over to announce that dinner was ready. After dinner, Gu Mang brought Yu Mufeng and Gu Si to theb while everyone else waited downstairs. Jiangsui took out his phone and then nced at Bai Sui while his game was loading. Did you offend Sister Mang? She seems to be upset with you. He had noticed Gu Mangs foul mood when she came down earlier. Bai Suis eyes darkened as he looked toward the second floor. She refused to take her meds, so I used Old Master Bai as an excuse to force her to take them. Bai Qingqing was speechless. Jiangsui, on the other hand, looked up in shock. After a moment of silence, his Adams apple bobbed and he raised his thumb. Thats brave of you! To think he actually dared to threaten Gu Mang. ... In the researchb. Gu Mang and Yu Mufeng were doing experiments with the new machine while Gu Si stayed aside and carefully jotted down each and every step, knowing that his sister wanted him to learn from her. By the time the trio emerged from theb, it was already past ten oclock in the evening. Gu Si gazed at Gu Mangs bandaged hand. Its time for you to change your dressing, Sis. Mhm. The medical kit is on the first floor. Ill take it to your roomter. Gu Mang nodded. Gu Si thus went down to the first floor with Yu Mufeng while Gu Mang headed to the third floor. She slowly made her way back to her bedroom, only to see Bai Suizily leaning against the wall next to the door with one leg bent. She paused for a moment before slowly narrowing her eyes and shifting her gaze downward to the medical kit and thermal sk in his hands. She didnt know how long he had been standing there. Upon hearing the footsteps, Bai Sui looked up, his eyes meeting Gu Mangs cold and hard gaze. He straightened his back and bowed his head respectfully. Young Lady. Gu Mangs ck eyes lingered on Bai Sui, scrutinizing every inch of him. Her gaze was sharp and prative. For some reason, the way Bai Sui held the sk and how he had forced her to take her meds seemed familiar to her, but she did not know why she felt that way. She was frowning in confusion when a thought suddenly struck her mind and it made her eyes widened slightly. She then strode over to him. Chapter 901 - Ripping His Collar

Chapter 901: Ripping His Cor

Bai Sui barely had time to breathe before Gu Mang was in front of him. His instincts told him to back away, but before he could do that, Gu Mang grabbed him by the cor and pinned him to the wall. She ripped his cor apart, the button flying to the ground. Gu Mang stared at the smooth and clean corbones in front of her. There was no tattoo or the characteristic mole that Lu Chengzhou had on his corbones. Its not him? Holy cow! someone eximed. Gu Mang looked over to see Gu Si standing at the stairsnding in shock. His neck was stretched forward and his beady little eyes were staring right at them. What the hell have I just seen?! Gu Si, who failed to find the medical kit, had been greeted with the sight of his sister pinning Bai Sui against the wall as he came up. What was really shocking was that Bai Suis shirt was ripped open and his chest was half exposed. The provocative image made Gu Sis mind explode and he almost hyperventted. What exactly is going on between them?! Bai Sui was apparently taken aback too. He stammered, Y-young Lady...? Gu Mang pursed her lips and released Bai Sui before taking a step back. She then took the medical kit and thermal sk from him and returned to her room, mming the door shut behind her. Bam! The entire corridor shook. Now, the only people standing in the corridor were a shocked Gu Si and an unkempt Bai Sui. There was a strange atmosphere in the air. Gu Si looked stiffly at the tightly shut door before shifting his gaze toward Bai Sui. He hadplicated emotions about what had just happened and for the first time ever, he felt that his intelligence was not high enough to understand. Is the adults world soplicated? Ive seen how my sister treated Lu Chengzhou, but I also saw for myself how she ripped Bai Suis shirt apart too... Just what was she doing?! Bai Sui bent down to pick up his button from the ground before straightening himself and walking over toward Gu Si. Young Master, its not easy for the Young Lady to change her dressing on her own. You I dont need you to tell me what I should do! Gu Si interrupted as he shot a hostile re at Bai Sui. I refuse to believe that my sister has moved on and fallen for Bai Sui! I dont believe it! Bai Sui was stunned, not having expected this reaction from Gu Si. I finally understand it now. Its no wonder that I found him odd. It turns out that he desires my sister! Gu Si scrunched up his little face and spat, I already have a brother-inw. You can forget about seducing my sister! Bai Sui nodded. Huo Zhi? Huo Zhi? He doesnt deserve to be my brother-inw at all! Gu Si scoffed. Any idea who the boss of Red me is? When Bai Sui remained silent, Gu Si pointed his thumb at his face and proudly lifted his chin. Thats my brother-inw. My sister and my brother-inw are on very good terms, so dont you dare wreck their rtionship! After giving Bai Sui a stern warning, Gu Si snorted and entered Gu Mangs bedroom. Bai Sui silently turned around to see Gu Si close the door behind him, his lips curling up when he recalled what the boy had said. He stood there chuckling to himself for a few seconds before retracting his gaze and heading downstairs. While walking down, he looked down to see his opened cor and the smile on his face faded. She ripped open my shirt... ... The next day. Gu Mang came out of theb to take a break after staying inside for almost the entire day. Due to her injury, she received some help from Yu Mufeng and Gu Si while working on the experiments. Meanwhile, at Jijing Inds General Hospital. Leng Xuan, who had been badly burned, only came around the night before thepetition. Other than the people who were close to the Bai family, the rest of the elders in the Elders Association rushed over to visit Leng Xuan. Everyone stood outside the sterile ward, sans for the Head Elder, who had changed into a sterile suit to enter. He was currently standing next to Leng Xuans bed. Leng Xuan felt like her body was on fire as she weakly asked the Head Elder, Can my hands recover? Actually, she had long been told by the doctor that there was no way for her hands to recover, despite Jijing Ind having the most advanced medical technology. As a doctor herself, she knew this too, but was still hoping for a miracle. The Head Elder gave her an ambiguous reply. Just focus on recuperation. The medical association will arrange a series of follow-up treatments for you. Upon recalling the fire in the Leng residence, Leng Xuan lost her cool and her eyes glowed red. Her vital signs began fluctuating like crazy on the heart rate monitor. Throughout, the Head Elder said nothing and merely waited for her to calm down on her own. After a while, she slowly took a deep breath and said, I want an ount from the Elders Association and the Gu family! I want Gu Si to be sent to the supermax prison! The ward was silent for a couple of seconds before the Head Elder said in a serious tone, Leng Xuan, you should take a look at your current self. Take a look at my current self? Leng Xuans eyes were glowing red and her voice was hoarse. I look neither like a human nor a ghost! Im now stuck here in this ward with half of my body burned and its all thanks to those siblings! Despite the mask covering most of his face, the Head Elders eyes revealed a stern look. And you made a move on Gu Mang. Is her injury even as serious as mine?! Leng Xuans breathing became ragged and the veins around her eyes became red and bulged. Her hand injury is nothingpared to my injuries! On top of that, the men I sent to deal with her all died and the Leng family suffered great losses! The Head Elder put his hands behind his back as Leng Xuan gritted her teeth and continued ranting, I want Gu Si to be sent to the supermax prison! I want him to be cuffed and shackled for life! I want them to pay for everything, including my hands and the Leng family Leng Xuan, can you tell me why the Elders Associations youngest elder has turned out this way? The Head Elders voice was eerily calm. Leng Xuan frowned at that, only to hear the Head Elder say, Do you need me to tell you how many times youve fallen into Gu Mangs hands? I Patience. Im not done speaking, the Head Elder interrupted. Every single thing you did in the past two months is making me question your rationality. Youre no longer Base 102s Elder Leng who acted in a meticulous manner. Leng Xuan bit her lower lip. Is it because of Lu Chengzhou? The Head Elder fixed his sharp eyes on her and when he saw her gaze flickering, he scoffed. Even if you wanted to steal him from Gu Mang, you should have done it in a smarter way at least. The Elders Association wont keep cleaning up after you. His words rendered Leng Xuan speechless. What happened to the Leng family is your own fault, said the Head Elder. Dont get involved in Gu Mangs and Gu Sis affairs ever again. There was reluctance on Leng Xuans face, but she could hear the veiled threat between the Head Elders words. She looked at him and asked, What about Base 102s assessment? Tomorrows the final round of the medicalpetition. The Head Elder narrowed his eyes. Thatll depend on whether shes capable of taking first ce. Hearing that, Leng Xuans anger dissipated a little. I might be injured, but so is Gu Mang. She can forget about taking Base 102s assessment if she fails to take first ce in the medicalpetition. # Chapter 902 - The Big Boss’s Shocking Move!

Chapter 902: The Big Bosss Shocking Move!

The next day. It was time for the final round of the International Physiology Competition. The final scores of the fifteen teams would determine thepetitions overall rankings. Gu Mang and the others arrived at the Academic Center at 8.40 PM sharp and they ran into Yang Tianming and the rest of the team at the entrance. When Yang Tianming saw Yu Mufeng standing next to Gu Mang, he asked in surprise, Why are you here on Jijing Ind? Is your father here too? Hes not here. Yu Mufeng slipped a hand into his pocket. I came to deliver something to my grandmaster. Other than Gu Mang, Yang Tianming could not think of anyone else who could order Yu Mufeng around and make him address them as his grandmaster. Yang Tianming looked at Gu Mangs injured hand worriedly. Is your hand okay? I dont want your injury to worsen because of thepetition. Gu Mang, who had a cap on her head, gave a sinct reply. Its fine. Bai Sui took a look at Gu Mangs hand too, his eyes darkening somewhat. The other teams had all arrived by now. They had heard rumors about Gu Mang suffering a serious hand injury due to a car ident and thus were staring curiously in Gu Mangs direction as they whispered to one another. Were doing clinical simtions today. How on earth is she going topete when her right hand is injured? Even if Capital University didnt say anything about Gu Mangs injury, the organizer will definitely let her withdraw from thepetition and exclude her results from the final round, right? Were allowed to withdraw from thepetition in the event of an ident. Maybe shes just here to watch. She cant possibly participate in thepetition in that state. The person who was speaking thought it was a shame that Gu Mang might not be taking part in the final round. Her impressive performance in the previous rounds had made many people look forward to her performance in thest round. One of the professors calmly said, She didnt withdraw from thepetition. She rejected the organizers suggestion to withdraw. It was obvious who the professor was referring to and it made everyone freeze on the spot, for nobody had expected that Gu Mang would choose to carry on with thepetition. After a few seconds of silence, someone asked in incredulity, How is she going topete with one hand? If this were a written test, she might be able to write with her left hand. But this is a clinical simtion. What can she do with one hand? On Gu Mangs side. The group headed toward the Academic Center in silence. Gu Mangs right hand, which was stitched, bandaged, and in a cast, looked especially eye-catching and it made many people think that she had overdone it with her bravado to continue with thepetition. As there were only a few teams left, everyone gathered in a conference room for the prepetition ceremony. The room was quite spacious to amodate everyone, so the various teams sat down in random seats. Tension filled the air as the various teams crowded around to hear their professors whispering instructions to them. When Yang Tianming, who was very much worried about Gu Mangs injury, saw how calm andposed she, Yu Mufeng, and the others were, he felt as if he had the worst mental state among the lot. He could not help but squeeze his fingers as he exchanged nervous looks with Professor Xue. At 8.55 PM, the judges entered the meeting room and were led to their respective seats at the front. Fei Luos gazended on Gu Mang, whose presence was particrly eye-catching despite her all-ck outfit, as soon as he walked in. We gave her a chance to withdraw from thepetition, but she insisted oning. A fellow judge whispered to Fei Luo upon noticing who he was looking at. Shes just putting on a brave front. She had her time in the limelight with her nine forms during the second round and has made a name for herself now that the worlds medical associations and institutes are discussing her forms. Taking part in the final round with an injured hand will do her more harm than good and might even affect her reputation negatively. Fei Luo thought otherwise, though. Lets wait and see first. Who knows? She might surprise us. The other judge shook his head with a sigh and chose not toment further on the matter. The prepetition ceremony officially began at 9 AM sharp. To start things off, the MC congratted everyone for making it into the finals to which they responded with thunderous apuse. The fifteen teams would bepeting at the same time, so there was no need for them to draw lots this time around. Thus, the MC said with a smile, Now please follow our staff to the clinicalb. The students stood up to move. Wait! someone from the panel of judges shouted. Everyone paused and looked over in the direction of the voice, which belonged to the judge who had disapproved of Gu Mang taking part in thepetition while injured. He looked toward Capital Universitys team and tapped the mic in front of him before asking, Gu Mang, Ill ask you this for thest time. Are you sure you want to proceed with thepetition? Gu Mang looked up and nodded politely. Yes. The judge pursed his lips and said nothing more. The final round of thepetition was conducted in a rather spacious and fully-equippedb. Not only was the equipment cutting edge, but they all carried Jijing Inds logo as well. The students entered the room in a single file as they looked around this foreign space. They were all blown away by how advanced thisb was, given that it was only used for thepetition. They could only imagine what the Jijing Special Institutesbs looked like. Theb had been divided into fifteen sections and each had beenbeled with the respective universitys name. Every team had the same tasks and they were given a time limit of three hours, which would officially start at 9.30 AM. All the teams walked over to their respective sections, where their coats, gloves, and masks were hanging on the dividers. They then started with their preparatory work. As theb was rather spacious, the judges all had mics with them. Fei Luos voice reverberated through theb as he said, We focus on your operational skills during this clinical simtion. As there may be slight differences in your understanding of it, well only pay attention to the results and leave it to you on how you want to go about with it. Gu Mang was holding the white coat in her hand when she heard that. Her hand naturally fell to her side as she turned around to ask, We can do it however we like? Fei Luo nodded at Gu Mang. Yes, is there something you want to ask? Its not convenient for me to work with one hand. May I get help from special instruments? Frowning, Kang Qi sneered. Since you know that its inconvenient for you to work with one hand, why did youe to thepetition? Gu Mang ignored him and focused on Fei Luo. There was no rule stating that one could not bring their own instruments to thepetition. In fact, the famous student from H University had brought his own surgical kit. Yes, you may, answered Fei Luo. What instruments do you intend to use? Thank you, Chief Editor. Gu Mang hung the white coat over her right arm before taking her phone out to send a message. Confused, everyone stopped working to look at Gu Mang. Kang Qis eyes darkened slightly. After sending the message, Gu Mang moved to put on the white coat, her movements a little slow due to her injured hand. Just as she was done putting theb coat on, the sound of wheels could be heard approaching from outside. The next second, Jiangsui and his subordinate appeared, pushing a machine in. The judges were all shocked to see the machine and it took a long time before they got over it. Fei Luo was the first one to return to his senses. He turned his gaze to Gu Mang and asked in disbelief, Youre going to work with a robotic surgery system? I cant do that? Gu Mang returned his question with another question. You can. Its just that That will do. Thank you, Gu Mang said curtly. She then signaled Jiangsui to push the machine over to Capital Universitys section. What Fei Luo had wanted to say was that working with a robotic surgery system waspletely beyond the scope of thepetition. In fact, it was far beyond it. Some of the students participating might not have ever seen a medical robot. Besides, the cost of making a robotic surgery system was astronomical with the cheapest needing at least tens of millions of dors. There were strict requirements for the person operating the machine system as well. From what I recall, Gu Mang majors in Traditional Chinese Medicine, so how did shee into contact with the robotic surgery system? This system seems to be much more advanced than thetest model I know about, so I cant imagine how much this one costs. How did she manage to bring one here just like that?! Even though Gu Mangs fellow teammates knew that Gu Mang attended Medical Informatics sses instead of the Traditional Chinese Medicine sses, it had been less than three months since she started sses and they had even heard rumors that Professor Tang had only once taken her to observe a surgery before. Not even the senior students were capable of operating the robotic surgery system alone, so they could not believe that she was going to use it in such a high stakespetition. At the conference room. When the professors and spectators saw what was happening on screen, they could not help but stare in shock. This was even more shocking than when Gu Mang showed up at thepetition with an injured hand. It was then that Yang Tianming and Professor Xue understood why Gu Mang refused to withdraw from thepetition. She had nned to use the robotic surgery system all along. They knew very well how difficult Medical Informatics was, and on top of that, they had no idea how skilled Gu Mang was at operating the system even though she had it shipped over. Yang Tianmings heart was in his mouth, practically about to shoot out from inside. His temples were tight and twitching. If I remember correctly, Professor Tang has only taken Gu Mang to view a robotic surgery at Capital University Hospital once # Chapter 903 - Slow and Steady Wins the Race

Chapter 903: Slow and Steady Wins the Race

Having hosted manypetitions before, the MC swiftly reacted to the situation and told everyone to get themselves ready as soon as possible. It was only then that the students snapped back to attention. Their gazes, however, kept returning to Gu Mang. Some of them, who had either heard of or seen the robotic surgery system before, were all shocked to see that Gu Mang was going to use it for the clinical simtion. Gu Yin, who had been provided with the best resources by the medical organization, had naturally seen the robotic surgery system before and had even been given a tour of theb. From what I know, the medical organization has some students who are able to operate the system alone. They are considered doctors at the very least. How can Gu Mang possibly do that when shes only been at Capital University for a few months? Shen Qianzi and the rest of her teammates stiff expressions have already revealed herpetency, or rather, her ipetence at operating it. Is Gu Mang joking? She wants to operate that machine with one hand? The boy next to Gu Yin stared wide-eyed at the Capital Universitys team in disbelief. The joysticks have to be controlled by both hands. Theres no way she can do it with a single hand. The robotic arm is much more agile and sensitive than a human arm, so the person operating it has to be very careful. This isnt something she can do with one hand. Gu Yin pulled a wry smile as she said gently, Look at her teammates expressions. The guy shifted his gaze and saw the stricken faces of Gu Mangs teammates. He frowned. I suppose nobody knows better than them about how good Gu Mang is with it. A freshman like her has no right toe into contact with a surgical robot. I remember a senior from the surgical department spending over three years practicing how to operate the robotic arm before he could barely perform experiments on animals. He was the most talented student in his department, mind you. Gu Mang Gu Yin retracted her gaze. Ignore them. Lets just focus on ourselves. ... Gu Mang slowly adjusted the machine with her left hand. Shen Qianzi pursed her lips while watching her. Previously, she had gone around inquiring how Gu Mang was doing in the Medical Informatics specialty. From what she heard, Professor Tang ignored Gu Mang in the beginning and only officially took her on as his student after she scored first ce in the exam. Gu Mang even refused the professors offer to take her to observe the robot surgery and thus had only seen it once. She thinks she can operate it alone after watching the surgery that one time? Meanwhile, Fei Luos eyes had never shifted away from Capital Universitys team. His gaze was fixed on Gu Mang. ... When Yang Tianming saw what was happening on screen, he could not resist sending a message to Professor Tang to ask how Gu Mang fared in the Medical Informatics sses. s, his phone stayed silent even after waiting for a while for a response. I guess hes busy. Just then, Professor Xue blurted with a trembling voice, Gu Mang didnt attend the TCM sses because she already knew it all. The fact that shes attending the Medical Informatics sses goes to show that she didnt understand all of it. That was putting it lightly. What he actually meant was that Gu Mang had gone to attend sses because she had no knowledge regarding the robotic surgery system. Shes barely attended three months of sses... Even the most gifted student has to attend three years of sses before theyre allowed to enter the operating theater as the main surgeons assistant. The average student, on the other hand, may take five years... No matter how I see it, its ridiculous that shes attempting to do the impossible when shes only attended sses for three months. Yang Tianming naturally understood what Professor Xue was saying, so he became even more nervous as he grabbed his fist with his other hand. At 9.30 AM, the final round of thepetition officiallymenced and all the teams started working on their tasks. The remaining teams, being the best of the best and the future stars of the medical world, were naturally very skilled. Their operational skills were simply a sight to behold. While making their rounds to check everyones progress, a few judges nodded in satisfaction and thought that the students in this batch had performed well. However, when they arrived at Capital Universitys side, they realized that Gu Mang was not done adjusting her machine, so the entire team had not started working yet. Her team members were standing awkwardly to the side, which gave the judges a bad impression. After exchanging looks and shaking their heads at one another, the judges walked over to the next team with their hands behind their backs. The other teams had been paying attention to what was happening on Capital Universitys end, so when they saw the judges exchange, many of them secretlyughed and retracted their gazes. Shed better not spend the entire time adjusting the machine, said someone from another team. From what I know about robotic surgery systems, its really hard to operate them. They will end up making themselves the butt of the joke if they cantplete any of their tasks. Lets wait and see. Didnt Gu Mang set a lot of records? Are you kidding me? Operating that system requires experience and proficiency. Knowing the theory isnt enough. The fact that Gu Mang had aced the previous two rounds showed that she was extremely talented. However, clinical simtions were not something that could be done by just reading and memorizing information. Gripping a scalpel in her gloved hands, Shen Qianzi said to Gu Mang, How much longer do you need? Can you stop wasting everyones time? We only have three hours toplete the tasks. Gu Mang ignored her as she continued inputting instructions into the machine. Meanwhile, Yang Tianming had broken out into a cold sweat. Even if they cant get a good ranking, they have to at leastplete all of the tasks, or itll be really embarrassing for all of us... Twenty minutester. How much more time do you need, Gu Mang? Chen Xu asked nervously as he squeezed his fingers at the sight of the other teams progress. Im about to die from anxiety... Im done. Gu Mang looked up. We can start now. Chen Xu breathed a sigh of relief and hurriedly gathered everyone to start working on the tasks. Although Capital Universitys team was finally getting busy, no other teams were paying attention to them. Even the judges who were checking their progress were few and far between. Whenever it came to doing experiments with new machines, Gu Mang needed some time to get used to them in the beginning. She moved slowly at first due to her injury. Two days were too short of a time for her to be fully used to the system. Yang Tianmings expression became a little grave when he noticed this. Gu Si and Yu Mufeng, on the contrary, were ying games together and did not seem to take thepetition seriously. The screen showed Gu Mang and her teammatespleting the first task. Although theirpletion status was 100%, they were a lot slower than the other teams. That made the other teams professors rxed in their seats. It seemed that they no longer saw Gu Mang as a potential threat. Gu Mangs speed slowly picked up during the second task, her hand moving steadily as she calmly operated the system. Once again, their teamspletion status was 100%, but they were stillgging behind. The teams from the medical organization and H University hadpleted three tasks and nearly one and a half hours had passed. The mask on Gu Mangs face covered her face aside from her exquisite and aloof eyes. Standing in front of the system, she looked at the trembling hands above theb animal and said, Dont shake. Youre doing an experiment now. Do you know what the consequences of your actions are? Chen Xu tugged his lips. The other teams are already on their fourth task. Oh. That was all Gu Mang said in response. Each team had a total of seven tasks toplete within three hours. The other teams were starting to slow down as they progressed to the harder tasks. Much to Chen Xus astonishment, he realized that their teams pace was progressively getting faster and they were getting more adept at things. At the end of the fifth task, the individual teamspletion status was disyed on the screen. Not everyones progress was at the 100% mark. The gap in scores was beginning to widen with the lousiest team at 86%pletion. Gu Mang and her teampleted the fifth task at the same time and theirpletion status remained at the 100% mark. They began to overtake the others during the sixth task. Yang Tianming could not help but sit straight in his seat and grip the chairs armrests when he saw the screen, for their teamspletion status for the sixth task was 100% again. Instantly, all the judges eyes were fixed on Capital Universitys team. Fei Luo looked as if he had anticipated this oue and thus looked at Gu Mang with growing appreciation. As their team started working on thest task, Yang Tianming realized that they were very close to victory and that they were very likely to be the champions. Professor Xue, who was sitting next to him, was equally excited as well. Time slowly ticked by as Gu Mang and her team carried out their task in an orderly fashion. Only twenty minutes were left, but the other teams had just started on their seventh task. Just then, Yang Tianmings phone buzzed to indicate a new iing message. It was a reply from Professor Tang. He took a look at his teams progress before unlocking his phone to read the message. [Professor Tang: Im afraid that Gu Mang knows more about robotic surgery systems than myself.. She only entered the robotic surgerys operating theater once and I let her take charge of the surgery. Later, I received feedback from the hospital that the results looked better than when I usually operated the machine. They even asked if my skills had improved.] Yang Tianming looked at the message in shock. She did that in just three months?! [Professor Tang: She might have brieflye in touch with robotic surgery systems before in the past but didnt know the specific operations. I heard from my students that she spends her time in the operation room whenever shes free and only leaves after 10 PM. Theb expenses have been very high recently, so I suppose shes been practicing nonstop. Thanks for giving me such a talented and hardworking student, by the way.] Each time Professor Tang recalled how he had treated Gu Mang, he could not help but feel thankful that he had not chased her away or else he would have regretted it badly. On the other end, Yang Tianming sat motionless in his seat and stared at his phone screen nkly. He then received another message from Professor Tang, asking, [Oh yeah, isnt today the final round of thepetition? Is the result out yet?] Yang Tianming stiffly raised his head to look at the taskspletion status on the screen. # Chapter 904 - Second Round of Humiliation!

Chapter 904: Second Round of Humiliation!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Jijing Inds Council Building, meeting room. Leng Xuan was hospitalized because she had suffered from severe burns. The Elders Association discussed many things about 102 Research Base and they came up with policies together. At the moment, everyone in the Elders Association was discussing a medical experiment. Once a policy was set, it would be sent to Leng Xuan for another round of confirmation before it was settled upon. Just then, the Head Elders assistant pushed the meeting room door open with a tablet in hand, walking in hurriedly. The meeting paused abruptly and the group of elders stared at the nervous assistant. None of them spoke. Head Elder. The assistant spoke in a heavy tone.. Capital Universitys team is the champion of the international physiologypetition. Ms. Gu ranked first in the individual rankings. When he said that, it was as if he had dropped a huge bomb in the entire meeting room. Everyone was shocked. Head Elders expression changed suddenly. Isnt her arm injured? How could she rank first?! Head Elder, what do you mean by this? Elder Bai smiled and said. Arent you d that Young Lady ranked first and proved her abilities? The Head Elder always had full control of his emotions. This was the first time he had lost hisposure during a meeting with the Elders Association. When he regained his senses, he quickly suppressed his emotions. It was just an ident. Head Elder looked at Elder Bai. He suppressed the fury in his chest and gave Elder Bai a fake smile. Young Lady ranked first. Of course, Im really happy for her. Elder Bai was still smiling. Thats good. The Head Elder looked at his assistant. His eyes were cold and sharp. Wheres the video of the examination? The assistant handed him the tablet respectfully and spoke with fear. This is the video that was just sent over by the Academic Center. Elder Bai turned his chair a little. Since theres a video, lets all watch it together. The Head Elder paused as he grabbed the tablet. The assistant nced at Head Elder carefully. The Head Elder tightened his fingers around the tablet. After a few seconds, he let it go and said, y the video. Got it. The assistant walked to the side and connected it to the big screen in the meeting room. Soon, the surveince camera footage of Gu Mang during thepetition appeared. The people in the Academic Center were very efficient. The video that they sent over was carefully edited such that only the important parts were shown. The robotic surgical system was pushed into thepetition venue. They watched as the robotic surgical system was pushed into the venue. Gu Mang operated the robotic surgical system very naturally. The other teams operated with traditional methods and they seemed very bloody. As for Gu Mang, she stayed away from the operating table. She operated a console to solve the problem in thepetition and she guided the robotic arm to work with one hand. Her movements were steady and precise and her expression was always calm from the beginning until the very end. The robotic surgery system was fully optimized by Gu Mang. There was very little bleeding and the operating table was extraordinarily clean thanks to her incredibly precise movements. Shepleted all the tasks in the final round without any issues, outpacing all of the other teams. Head Elder stared at the screen. After some shock, great fury erupted in his eyes. He suppressed the anger in his tone. Did she use a robotic surgery system? Where did she get the machine? How did she manage to ship it to Jijing Ind? The assistant lowered his head. I got the Security Bureau to investigate. The machine was delivered by the Young Master of the capitals Yu family, Yu Zhongjings son. The channel that they used was Killer Alliance. The Head Elders burnt hands were bandaged and he subconsciously tightened his grip around the armrest of the chair fiercely. Killer Alliance again! The video from thepetition was still ying on the screen in front of them. Killer Alliance has always only cared about money. Theyll do anything for anyone who can pay them, an elder said. If Gu Mang ced an order with them, our men couldnt have stopped them. Elder Bi said, Lets put Killer Alliance aside for now. Gu Mang has ranked first. What does everyone think about the matter regarding Base 102s assessment? Just then, the door to the meeting room opened. Huo Zhi walked in with with hand in his pocket. # Chapter 905 - Shooting Oneself In The Foot

Chapter 905: Shooting Oneself In The Foot

At the same time. The overall results of the International Physiology Competition were released. Capital University was the champion this year. This was the first time in history that Country Z had obtained the championship medal in an international medicalpetition. After the award ceremony, the team was interviewed by the media. Gu Mang sat below Yang Tianming and Professor Yang. The rest of the team sat ordingly. Gu Mang crossed her legs and sat expressionlessly in a casual posture. She took part in thepetition while she was injured and yet she had still confidently gotten first ce. The reporters eyes couldnt help but dart towards Gu Mang. Only when the cameraman who was preparing to start the live-stream reminded them did they look away. A reporter took the lead by interviewing Yang Tianming and Professor Xue first. He smiled and asked, The team from Capital University was the dark horse of thepetition. In every round, you guys achieved outstanding results that left the rest far behind and even managed to clinch first ce. What do the two professors have to say to everyone? Yang Tianming said, This is the first time that Country Z has obtained the championship. I am very proud of my students for being able to outshine the other outstanding teams. They are our hopes for the future of the medical industry and I mean everyone who participated. Professor Xue said, Every talented individual is the driving force that promotes the development of medicine. The old era will pass slowly and the younger generation is what the medical field will depend on. Yang Tianming said, From the moment when the students chose medicine, their life was like walking on thin ice in the abyss. Every single operation that they carry out will affect the life of their patients. I hope that medical research will never stop and we can forever bring hope to every single person in need of care. After interviewing Yang Tianming and Professor Xue, it was Gu Mangs turn. The reporter looked at the girl. Ms. Gu Mang, I heard that you had no intentions of taking part in thepetition originally. The moment he said that, the expression on the face of the person in charge of thepetition on Jijing Ind, Tang Er, changed. Everyone else was slightly stunned too. The interview questions were all approved beforehand and the champion team would have seen them first. Naturally, the person in charge of the organizing team would have seen them too, so that any idents could be prevented. The question asked by the reporter was not an approved question. Gu Mang looked up and stared at the reporter with her ck eyes. She smirked. Yeah. The reporter continued to ask, Then what is it that changed your mind and made you take part in it? Gu Mang leaned on the sofazily. She was still smiling and she answered slowly, Someone intentionally added my name onto the roster. Leng Xuan had beenpletely embarrassed. Thepetition was initially very dry and boring such that no one outside of the field could care about it. Thepetition was now the talk of the entire world. A lot of people cared about the results. As well as this live-stream. When Gu Mang said this, thements section in the live-stream blew up. Never before had the livestreamments been so heated. Oh damn!! God Gu didnt even want to take part in thepetition in the first ce? Isnt that needless to say?! Look at God Gus results! She won as if she were just ying around. She could only use one arm and yet she still ranked first! She won by a huge margin! Hey, hey! Wait! If I heard correctly, God Gu meant that Capital University did not intend to send her to thepetition but someone intentionally added her in? I agree with the person before me. This is so f*cking hrious. Did that person intentionally invite God Gu into thepetition to torture herself? Someone? Let me guess, it was Leng Xuan isnt it? Previously in thepetition, she even changed God Gus results. Its definitely her. Its like she moved her face so she could be pped by God Gu. Impressive! She shot herself right in the foot. She brought it upon herself! Hahahaha, she deserved it... # Chapter 906 - The Big Bosses in Various Industries Assembled. Weibo Has Crashed!

Chapter 906: The Big Bosses in Various Industries Assembled. Weibo Has Crashed!

The live-stream was flooded with a surge ofments. In a few seconds, the system crashed and the live stream cut out. Everyone couldnt bother to wait for the programmers to fix it, so they immediately moved to Weibo. Almost all the big names in the medical field had all congratted Gu Mang for winning the championship on Weibo! She was the champion from Country Z! Yu Zhongjing wrote, Congrattions to Capital University for obtaining the champion title. Principal Ren wrote, Congrattions to our school for winning the championship at the Jijing Ind International Physiology Competition and congrattions to Gu Mang for taking 1st in individual rankings. Professor Tang wrote, Congrattions to our school for producing a champion. Congrats to our student, Gu Mang, for ranking first in the individual rankings. Professor Huang wrote, Congrattions to the Capital University for being the first team in the country to achieve champion. After all these years, we finally have a champion title. ... The medical researchers who were congratting her were usually never on Weibo. These big bosses were not as popr as celebrities. A lot of people did not know who they were butizens always asked when they did not understand something. So under every post on Weibo, there wereizens who were spreading information about the big bosses. Yu Zhongjing: One of the top medical minds of his generation. He was the first medical academician from Country Z to be a member of the medical organization. He hadpletedplex brain surgeries and achieved remarkable achievements in the field of medicine... Principal Ren C The acting president of the Country Z Medical Association and a renowned virologist... Professor Tang C The first person in the country toplete a minimally invasive surgery. He was the first person to make changes to the traditional methods of surgery in the country. His artificial intelligence medicalboratory was a national keyboratory... Professor Huang C A famous pharmacist. The chief scientist of the Country Z Medical Association The topic about Gu Mang receiving an award had long been bumped to the first rank on trending. It was still being shared. Theizens who came with thetest news from the live stream room elevated the crowds enthusiasm. In less than a minute after the video of Gu Mangs interview was released, the view count reached tens of millions. In less than twenty minutes, there were hundreds of thousands ofments under the video. Damn! Is this for real? God Gu never even intended to join thepetition and her name was written in anyway? God Gu said so herself, how could it be false? How shameless! If I saw my name appear on thepetition roster out of the blue, Id definitely rage! Shouldnt they ask for my permission before making me take part in apetition? I read up a little about thispetition before. Thepetition team cannot announce their name list until the day before they set off for Jijing Ind. Also, there is required training for thepetition. Was Gu Mang able to get first ce even without attending the training? Are you sure this isnt just made up to generate hype? Yes, yes, I just cant figure it out. Also, the way that the questions are phrased in the medicalpetitions abroad is very different from the way we do it here. Training is essential. Same thoughts. When I was watching the video, I noticed that Gu Mangs right arm was in a cast. How did she manage to operate the robot in thest round of thepetition? She took first ce in the clinical trial just with one hand? Is she that amazing? Are they exaggerating it? The number of doubts online increased. At this time, a newly registered Weibo ount suddenly appeared with a video. In the video, Gu Mang was operating the robotic surgical system during the final round. Gu Mang operated the robot with a single hand. Her hands moved in an extremely skilled, precise, and stable manner, and the surgical robot was flexible and agile under her control. The whole process was like a visual feast. In traditional methods, the operation would have been a very bloody sight. But a robotic operation minimized the bloodshed. All simtions were presented on the console screen in high definition graphic so there was very minimal bleeding. The process of the simtion was very clear. When the video was uploaded to Weibo, the medical students who were there to read about the drama were shocked. Robotic surgery system?! Gu Mang used that in thepetition?! Didnt she just enroll into the Traditional Chinese Medicine major at Capital University? Also, only masters students can be exposed to the robotic surgery system. Isnt Gu Mang just a freshie?! In the eyes of the students of Capital University, Gu Mang was no different from a god. When they all saw the doubtfulments, they rushed to defend Gu Mang. Shes the only schr who has obtained a perfect score on the university entrance exams to date. Im tired of repeating this! Sorry, gm, the first female Chief Forensic Doctor of the Criminal Division does not need to attend foundational sses. It is a waste of the goddesss time. On the S-level exams at Capital University, there were not many who passed. God Gu achieved a perfect score on all of them. She tortured the students in the other majors during the advanced mathematics examination and the mathematics department is still in a dire state because Gu Mang, an outsider, got full marks in it as well. Are you telling me that God Gu is just a freshie??? Gu Mang has been attending sses in Medical Informatics. Before heading to Jijing Ind, she had just been put in charge of an operation at Capital University Hospital. Based on postoperative data evaluation, she set a new record for robotic surgery at the hospital. God Gu has only studied Medical Informatics for less than three months. Wait a minute. Did you say that Gu Mang is gm, the first female Chief Forensic Doctor of the Criminal Division? She took charge of an operation after studying Medical Informatics for three months? Did she take a crash course? Torturing people in other majors? What the hell?! Gu Mangs records were only circted within Capital University and the outside world knew almost nothing about Gu Mangs situation at the university. Today, not only did the insiders of Capital University break the news to everyone, they even presented evidence such as education transcripts. Even the people at the forensic department of the Criminal Division joined in, setting their work aside for a moment, and confirmed that Gu Mang was a member of the Criminal Division. Meanwhile, as the medical world faced such an earth-shattering situation because of Gu Mang, countless big bosses outside of the medical world appeared out of the blue. Ji Heng, the CEO of Lan Ting, wrote, Congrattions to Capital University for winning the International Physiology Competition and congrattions to Gu Mang for taking first in the individual category. The Official Designer Associations ount, wrote, Congrattions to Gu Mang for being the champion. Sheng Ting, wrote, Congrats Gu Mang for being the first from Country Z to clinch the title. The official ount of X Voice Factory, wrote, Congrattions to Gu Mang for winning! #BaiYeSupertopic# Post after post was made. There were so many posts that the people who scrolled down the timeline would never forget how to spell the word congrattions! The top figures in all of the major circles were all on Weibo today because of Gu Mang. The live-stream had crashed, but as the big bosses from various industries assembled on Weibo, Weibo crashed as well. ... At the Capital University. In the principals office. Principal Ren sat in front of theputer in shock. Ever since he had sent Gu Mang to Medical Informatics, he had not really paid attention to Gu Mang. But he never expected that he would find out about Gu Mangs progress in Medical Informatics through the trending page on Weibo. Gu Mang had only studied Medical Informatics for less than three months and she had alreadypleted an operation. Based on the data, she scored even higher than Professor Tang, a Ph.D awarded professor. He clicked into the page to see the list of trending topics on Weibo. Weibo had crashed earlier but it was back up now. #ShesJustAFreshie#HOT #GuMang#HOT #AcademicGod#HOT #IfBaiYeAppearsIllKneelDownToListenToHer!!!#HOT #DontChoreographDebut!#HOT The first topic was especially popr. Our biggest misconception about God Gu is that she is just a Year One freshie. [kneeling emoij] I dont get it. What are some people so doubtful about? Did they forget Gu Mangs results at the university entrance exams? [kneeling emoji] Is God Gu eliminating those on Jijing Ind after she is done eliminating those at Capital University? [kneeling emoji] Hahaha f*ck. I really pity the person who put God Gus name on the team roster against her wishes. LOL I wonder if that persons face hurts now... Dont refer to her as that person or the person. She has a name. Shes Elder Leng of Jijing Inds Elders Association, Elder Leng. Has this Elder Leng brewed all the tea there is for us to sip on for the second half of the year? All theizens in the country were excited for the drama. Jjing Inds inte sphere was equally chaotic. Any posts in which the name Leng Xuan appeared was filled with negativements. They all demanded Leng Xuan to step down and also that she be expelled from the Elders Association. In the meeting room. Huo Zhi presented the various threads online on the tablet in front of each elder. He walked over to the master seat on the other end of the table and said, Take a look at it. All the elders looked at each other first before they clicking into the threads. When they saw that the entire web was calling for a witchhunt against Leng Xuan, their expressions changed drastically. Leng Xuan was a top figure in the medical world. The most important thing in the medical world is word-of-mouth and repute. Without the power to influence, it was almost impossible to make progress in the medical world. Leng Xuans rising stardom had fallen to Earth. Head Elder stared at the interview with Gu Mang that had been provided and mmed the table fiercely. Whats the problem with that reporter?! Why did he ask such a question? Does it matter? Huo Zhi asked rhetorically. This matter has blown up. Tell me, how should we solve this issue? The meeting room was dead silent. Huo Zhi scanned the room. Is no one going to speak? Then I will. Everyone looked at Huo Zhi. The Medical Association will immediately issue an official announcement to dismiss Leng Xuan from all of her posts and immediately appoint a new president, Huo Zhi said lightly. Leng Xuan will be expelled from the Elders Association. # Chapter 907 - Do You Want Another Riot In Jijing Island?

Chapter 907: Do You Want Another Riot In Jijing Ind?

When the Head Elder heard this, his old pupils shrank. The other elders did not expect Huo Zhi to present such a solution. None of them looked shocked or angry. Instead, they all looked incredulous. Expel Elder Leng from the Elders Association? Elder Bi repeated Huo Zhis words meaningfully, then he smiled and looked at Huo Zhi. If I didnt hear this from you, Director Huo, Id think that I heard wrong. Yeah, the medical association belongs to 102 Research Base. As long as Elder Leng is in charge of 102 Research Base, the medical association will belong to her and she will retain her ce as an Elder. Who can expel Elder Leng? Director Huo, you cant put forward these unrealistic ns just because of the feud between Elder Leng and Ms. Gu. Base 102 is inseparable from Elder Leng. Director Huo, are you sure that you want to expel Elder Leng? They spoke one after another, mockery in their tone. Director Huo. An elder hesitated and said, Do you mean that We are going to let Elder Leng make a false resignation so we can release a public statement and block the negativements? When he said this, the others looked at each other. If that was what Huo Zhi had meant, then it was indeed a solution. Elder Bi looked calmer. If that is so I will only repeat this once. Huo Zhi cut him off and said in a cold tone, Elder Leng will be expelled from the Elders Association and she will be dismissed from all the positions that she holds. We will have someone to take the positions that the Leng family holds in the Elders Association. Elder Bai frowned. The Head Elderughed as if he felt that Huo Zhi were mad. He asked rhetorically, How are you going to deal with Base 102 if you expel Elder Leng? Who can rece Leng Xuan and take her ce? Huo Zhi leaned back. Gu Xian. The smile on Head Elders face stiffened. When the others heard the name, it was as if something in their nerves had exploded. They were all instantly pulled back to the tragedy that had happened on Jijing Ind many years ago. The previous person-in-charge of Base 102 had been Gu Xian, Leng Xuans master. On Gu Xians watch, the outstanding juniors of the various big families disappeared. Nobody knew if they were dead or alive. They had only been eight years old then. By the time the Elders Association and the various big families heard about it, the people who were involved had long been dealt with by Gu Xian in private. Hiding the truth from the masses had of course enraged everyone. Several big families united and charged into the Gu residence to demand their children back. There was a period of civil unrest on Jijing Ind and many people died. Old Master Gu and Gu Xian could not give them an exnation and the Gu family came under heavy surveince. Old Master Gu was ced under house arrest and Gu Xian was taken away by the Security Bureau for interrogation. But as before, there were no leads. In the end, the Elders Association distributed the Gu familys powers to the various big families aspensation. Only then did things take a turn. To bnce the powers of the various big families, the Elders Association selected Huo Zhi, one of the most skillful people at Base 102 to take on the role of director. Although the unrest had subsided, everyone knew deep down that the children who had disappeared had probably faced the same consequences as the people who had been dealt with by Gu Xian. Mentioning this past incident tore open old wounds. If it werent for the Head Elders defence back then, Gu Xian might have been lynched. Yet Huo Zhi still dared to mention Gu Xian? No way! Elder Bi rejected the idea without a second thought. If you want to let Gu Xian take the ce of Leng Xuan, you have to first ask the heads of the various big families for their permision. Huo Zhi, do you want another riot on Jijing Ind? The Head Elder stared gloomily at Huo Zhi. Chapter 908 - Accepting Yourself As A Disciple?

Chapter 908: epting Yourself As A Disciple?

Huo Zhi kept a nk face and his tone was very calm as usual. Its just a temporary recement. Gu Mangs assessment has been arranged. When she passes, she will be put in charge of Base 102. You all agreed to this, including Leng Xuan. He tapped his knuckles on the table and reminded them. Leng Xuan agreed to it on her own. In other words, she had made a silent agreement that as long as Gu Mang passed the assessment, she would hand Base 102 and the medicines recipe over. Back then, when Leng Xuan made the agreement, she was sure that Gu Mang would not pass the assessment. Her intention was to make the Elders Association give up on Gu Mang. But Gu Mangs performance at thepetition had made Leng Xuan unsure again. She did not wish for new problems to arise from the current one and that was why she decided to make a move against Gu Mang. We dont know when Leng Xuan is going to be discharged from the hospital. The progress of the various big projects at 102 Research Base cannot be dyed. With the Gu familys current power, there is nothing that Gu Xian can do. We are just going to let him into the researchb to carry out various experiments, Huo Zhi said. The meeting room quieted down. The powers of the Gu family had long been distributed to the four big families and the Elders Association. Indeed, the Gu family was practically powerless. Gu Xian may be able to leave the supermax prison. Head Elder squinted slightly. But how is Young Lady going to take part in the assessment in her current state? One of her arms was useless. Huo Zhi said, I asked the doctors. She only needs a month to recuperate. There were a few seconds of silence in the meeting room. Fifteen days, the Head Elder said as he looked at Huo Zhi with his sharp eyes. After fifteen days, the Base 102 assessment will begin. If Young Lady passes it, Leng Xuan will be expelled. If she fails, we will begin to train Gu Si. He spoke in a very indirect manner but Huo Zhi understood. The experiment on Gu Si many years ago had failed because Gu Mang had almost destroyed the entire base. If Gu Mang failed the assessment this time, she would have to go to Base 102 to participate in the experiments from back then. At the same time, once it was proved that Leng Xuan was irreceable, they would try to appease Leng Xuan and providepensation for the Leng familys losses by using Gu Mang as a bargaining chip. Although Gu Si was the one who injured Leng Xuans hands and burned the Leng family residence, he was still young. He was way easier to control than Gu Mang. Elder Bai stood up fiercely and his expression was cold and sullen. Head Elder, you know that Gu Mangs injury will not heal in fifteen days and yet you say that you will begin the assessment system then. What do you mean by this? There was a chill in Huo Zhis eyes and anger shed deep in his eyes. Even if Gu Mang were not hurt, the assessment would be hell for her. Now that she was injured, Huo Zhi knew how things would turn out. Head Elder no longer wished to waste anymore time on Gu Mang. Elder Ye clenched his fists slightly and looked at everyone around the table. Everyone silently agreed to Head Elders ideas. The Head Elder smiled. Hekept looking at Huo Zhi the entire time. I dont think you can make a decision on your own. Go and discuss it with Gu Mang. On Gu Mangs side Thepetition was officially over. In the afternoon, the organizer and judges would hold arge-scale medical lecture for the remaining 15 teams. After the lecture ended, the teams could stay on Jijing Ind for another day to visit the Jijing Special Institute and the Jijing Ind Medical Museum. Gu Mang did not have to attend as she was the champion. Backstage. Fei Luo looked at Gu Mang. The Joint Medical Association has approved the nine forms and they will be incorporated into thetest edition of medical textbooks next year. Thank you. Gu Mang nodded politely. Fei Luo looked at her. Gu Mang, do you know that there is a section in the God Hand magazine that is exclusive to a very mysterious, internationally renowned doctor? Gu Mang was silent for a second. Then, she answered nonchntly, Ah. I do. Fei Luo said, This Miracle Doctor has been coborating with me but I have never met him before. You are very talented, so I will try to find him. If he agrees to take you in as a disciple it will greatly help your medical career. Gu Mang said nothing. Yu Mufeng and Jiangsui who had juste over heard what Fei Luo had said and they were speechless. epting herself as a disciple? I wonder if Fei Luo would die of surprise if he found out that the Miracle Doctor is the big boss who is standing right in front of him Chapter 909 - The Journalist Who Interviewed Gu Mang Went to See Someone

Chapter 909: The Journalist Who Interviewed Gu Mang Went to See Someone

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Gu Mang did not need to help with the matters at Academic Center Hall anymore. She left with Jiangsui and the rest. Once they got into the car, Jiangsui said, Sister Mang, regarding that journalist you asked me to tail, she went to meet someone named Lu Jie from the medical association. He is a department head. Do you want me to look up his information? When Gu Mang heard this name, she looked down and said after two seconds of silence, No need, he works under Lu Chengzhou. He works for my brother-inw? Gu Si turned around. Then why is he helping us? Lu Chengzhou had been hypnotized by his sister. If Lu Jie had managed to climb up to the position he had now, he was definitely not a person that could be sent out easily. Lu Chengzhou asked a department head to settle this trivial matter? Wasnt he afraid of being exposed? Gu Mang pondered for a moment.. Its probably Madam Ye. Other than Lu Chengzhou, Madam Ye was probably the only other person who could ask Lu Jie to do something. Bai Sui, who was sitting in the front passenger seat, nced at the rearview mirror. 1 Gu Mang was expressionless and calm when she spoke. At the Gu familys manor. Elder Gu hung up the phone and walked towards Old Master Gu. Master Xian has been released. He can remove the handcuffs and ankle cuffs now, but he still needs to wear an electronic tracker. Old Master Gu stopped practicing calligraphy. After a few moments of silence, he beamed. We exchanged the minor injury Gu Mang suffered for Gu Xians freedom. Not a bad trade. Using the tip of the brush, the Old Master created an outline of a sun totem. Ever since Leng Xuan had visited the supermax prison to ask Gu Xian for help to deal with Gu Mang, Gu Xians power had started to increase. Elder Gu said, How can Master Xian be so sure that Leng Xuan wont do anything to the Young Lady? Old Master Gu was in a good mood. If something happens to Gu Mang, Huo Zhi will not let Leng Xuan off the hook. Gu Xian can go free. If nothing happens to Gu Xian, he will not let Leng Xuan off the hook. Gu Xian will still be able to go free. It was a win-win situation for Gu Xian. It was worth sacrificing Gu Mang in exchange for Gu Xian, who was only loyal to the Gu family. Furthermore, there was still Gu Si. In Old Master Gus eyes, kinship and blood ties were simply tools to achieve power. Elder Gu nodded. But the Elders Association will only allow Master Xian to be a temporary substitute. After 15 days, once the Young Lady passes the test, she would be the next head of Base 102. If she doesnt pass the test, the Young Lady will be Leng Xuansb rat. 15 days? Old Master Gu mulled over the time frame. Gu Mang likely could not recover fully by within that time. He turned and asked, Gu Mang agreed? Elder Gu answered, No news yet. Gu Mang returned to the vi. Huo Zhi and the Head Elder were waiting in the hall. When Gu Si saw them, his gaze filled with tant disdain. What are you guys doing here again? The Head Elder got up. With his hands behind his back, he smiled politely. Young Lady has taken first in the individual category. We are here to discuss the Base 102 assessment. Gu Mang walked over to the sofa to sit down, remaining silent. Gu Si sat beside Gu Mang. The subordinates who had nothing to do with this matter left the four alone. The server robot came over to pour tea for everyone. The Head Elder said, Young Lady, the assessment system will open up in 15 days. He sounded like he was simply informing her of procedure. Hearing this, Gu Si frowned. What do you mean by that? My sister is suffering from a bone fracture! Show me how you can heal a bone fracture in 15 days! Nestled into the sofa, Gu Mang drank tea expressionlessly. Huo Zhi looked at the girl. We should set aside the assessment for now. You should take your time to recuperate. Gu Mang remained silent. Gu Si asked coldly with a straight face, What if my sister doesnt turn up for the assessment? The Head Elder smiled. Young Lady can take things slow. She can go to the Jijing Special Institute and receive training from the Elders Association. Taking over Base 102 will be dyed indefinitely. Gu Si pursed his lips. They were forcing his sister to go through the assessment in 15 days time. Chapter 910 - A Life or Death Agreement

Chapter 910: A Life or Death Agreement

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The Head Elder added, Also, if Young Lady can pass the assessment, Leng Xuan will be removed from the Elders Association. You will be able to take over Base 102 officially. Gu Si felt that this matter was not as simple as it seemed. Narrowing his eyes, he asked, What if she doesnt pass? The Head Elder looked at him. Then Young Lady will have to participate in the experiment that she interrupted so long ago. F*ck you! Gu Si grabbed the tea cup and flung it at the Head Elder ruthlessly. The Head Elder dodged it by stepping to the side. A loud crash reverberated throughout the hall. The cup was in pieces on the floor. Immediately, Jiangsui approached Gu Si and massaged his shoulders, signalling him to calm down.. Gu Sis gaze was merciless as he red at the Head Elder. The Head Elder was still smiling lightly. He turned towards Gu Mang again. Young Lady, please give it some serious thought. Gu Mang remained silent. Looking down at the cup of tea, she realized she had finished half of it. Seeing that she was not saying anything, the Head Elder could tell that Gu Mang was not confident. Leaning back, he said very confidently with a smile, How about this? If Young Lady passes the assessment, I will give all of the shares and rights of the major corporations on Jijing Ind which belonged to the Gu family, to you. Having been in charge of Jijing Ind for so many years, the Gu familys former fortune was unimaginablyrge. Back when the other families had divided the assets among themselves, everyone got a huge amount. The Gu family also owned many territories. The Elders Association and Head Elder took most of the territories, almost half. Jiangsui and the rest looked at Gu Mang worryingly. Jijing Inds Head Elder had the same status as Huo Zhi. As someone who had been at the top of the hierarchy for so many years, he would not make such a generous offer for no reason. The only possible exnation was that the assessment was more difficult than expected. The Head Elder was sure that Gu Mang would not pass the assessment. He did not even intend to send Gu Mang to the assessment. He just wanted a reason to make Gu Mang ab rat. When Bai Qingqing heard what the Head Elder was offering, she was extremely shocked. She did not know all the details about what had happened between Gu Mang the Elders Association in the past. She did not understand what they meant by experiment. However, she could tell that the Elders Association did not even intend to hand over Base 102, given that they wanted Gu Mang to do the assessment while she was still injured. The atmosphere was extremely tense. Sensing that something was amiss, she turned around, only to see Bai Suis cold and terrifying face. It was as if there was ayer of ice over his face. Whats wrong with you? Bai Qingqing asked Bai Sui as softly as possible. The mans demeanour softened a little. The ruthlessness in his gaze was intense. Nothing. The Head Elder looked at Gu Mang with narrowed eyes. Young Lady, what do you think? Gu Mang looked up. Draft the agreement. I will sign it. Gu Mang Huo Zhi frowned. He wanted to say something more, but he simply could not bring himself to do so. He knew that no matter what he said, Gu Mang would not change her mind once she made her decision. The Head Elders assistant passed the documents to him. The Head Elder took the documents while grinning and handed them to Gu Mang. The documents had two formats. One was internal while the other one was external. The external document had the signatures of everyone in the Elders Association. The internal document only had the names of Gu Mang, Huo Zhi, and the Head Elder. After the agreements had been signed the external document was released to the Elders Association and the four major families. At the Ye family residence. Ye Junci sat silently in the study. She was holding a cigarette between her fingers, but she was not smoking it. Madam, Elder Ye said as he came in. The agreement says that Ms. Gu can take over Base 102 if she passes the assessment. If she doesnt pass, the Elders Association will groom Young Master Gu instead. Chapter 911 - I Am Willing to Fuse Into Your Flesh and Blood and Continue Living For You

Chapter 911: I Am Willing to Fuse Into Your Flesh and Blood and Continue Living For You

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios How could it be so easy? Ye Junci flicked the ashes off her cigarette as she scoffed. Just look at how many resources the Elders Association has poured into forcing Gu Mang to take the assessment. The benefits were always directly proportional to the risks. Elder Ye pondered for a few seconds before looking up. Does Ms. Gu and the Head Elder have another personal agreement? Ms. Gu had nothing. What were the terms that the Head Elder had given in the other agreement? Ye Junci did not answer him. She took a puff of her cigarette and exhaled a mouthful of smoke. Hows Red me? Elder Ye was caught off guard by her suddenly changing the topic.. He answered politely, Everything is normal. After the passing of Old Madam, Young Master Lu has returned to Red me. He has only been to Mingyu Ind once to attend a conference at No. 14 Research Center. Mm. Ye Junci nodded. Silence ensued. Ye Junci tapped her fingers on the table asionally. Previously, he called me Mom because of Gu Mang. If he knows that I yed a part in Gu Mangs decision to return to Jijing Ind once he regains his memory, wont our rtionship Completely fall apart? Elder Ye opened his mouth, but could not find any words. In the end, he could only console her. Young Master Lu will understand your intentions. You meant well. Understand? Him? The corners of Ye Juncis lip curled up meaningfully. A few momentster, she shook her head. Even if she meant well, what she did could not necessarily be good. As long as Gu Mang was safel, the rtionship that they had painstakingly mediated would be reset back to square one. If anything happened to Gu Mang Ye Junci sighed. To die for someone was easy because death was a form of freedom. To live for someone That was the difficult thing. Gu Mang had chosen the hardest path. Once Old Master Bai received the news, he immediately rushed to the small vi with Bai Zhang and Elder Bai. Gu Mang and the rest were eating when they arrived. When they saw Old Master Bai and the two other people, they stood up in an orderly manner. Elder Bai greeted them courteously, Young Lady. Grandpa, Uncle. Gu Mang addressed them as she got up. Then, she gestured to the servant. Add three more sets of cutlery. Yes. The servant turned around and walked into the kitchen. Gu Mang looked at the three of them. Have a seat first. Todays dinner is quite simple. Please have a bite. Gu Mang was extremelyposed as if she had not realized what she had just done. At that moment, Old Master Bai did not know how to broach the reason why he hade. Hence, he sat down with Bai Zhang and Elder Bai first. The servant brought out three sets of cutlery and ced them in front of them. Gu Mang returned to her seat. Using her left hand, she picked up a piece of ribs easily and started eating slowly. The moreposed she was, the more anxious Old Master Bai became. Gu Mang Grandpa. Old Master Bai could not help but say something, but he was interrupted by Gu Mang. Gu Mang was resting her arm on the table. Her wrist drooped as she held her chopsticks. She looked up. I have already signed the agreement. It is toote to say anything now. Old Master Bai was speechless. Bai Zhang was extremely troubled. You were too rash. Do you know what this is called in other peoples eyes? Gu Mang raised her refined eyebrows and chuckled. I know. Its called seeking death.'' Why did you sign the agreement if you knew that? Bai Zhang asked, frowning. To say that Base 102 was a lions den was an understatement. Gu Mang took a bite of the ribs and said casually, I dont have much time left. When the rest heard this, they were dazed. Dont have much time left? Dont you still have more than 6 months left? Bai Zhang knew that there were still seven to eight months left before Gu Mang had to receive her yearly dose of medicine. She had ample time to settle everything. Gu Mang did not answer them. She simply picked up a piece of sweet and sour fish and tasted it. The fish tastes nice. Everyone was speechless. Chapter 912 - The Powerful Medicine Will Cause Rather Serious Side-Effects

Chapter 912: The Powerful Medicine Will Cause Rather Serious Side-Effects

After dinner. Old Master Bai and the rest knew that Gu Mang was an opinionated person and that no one could sway her. They had expected this before arriving. Right before they left Elder Bai passed her a small medicine container. Young Lady, this contains powerful medicine. They will cause some side-effects but it can heal your hand quickly. The more effective a medicine was, the more serious its side-effects were. They could deal with the side-effects in the future. Right now, the most important thing was to settling the most urgent matter. Gu Mang nced at Yu Mufeng. He took the medicine from Elder Bai. Bai Zhang said, Use the medicine for 2 weeks to recuperate. I will leave some men with you. Be careful, whatever you do. Thank you, Uncle, Gu Mang said. Bai Zhang patted her shoulder with his skinny and thin palms. Old Master Bai nced at Bai Sui. When they exchanged nces, Bai Sui nodded subtly. They left the vi. At Jijing Ind General Hospital. Elder Leng came to visit Leng Xuan. He told her everything that was going on in the Elders Association recently. The ward was fully sterilized and there was ayer of rubber film covering the bed. Upon hearing that Gu Mang had won thepetition using the robotic surgery system, Leng Xuans face darkened. She learned how to use the robotic surgery system with only three months of studying? Shes just a freshman at Capital Universitys medical school! Elder Bi nodded. This is all the information we could find. Leng Xuans breathing was rough as she clenched her fists tightly. Elder Bi said, Actually, you dont have to worry. The Head Elder should have a moreprehensive document on Gu Mang. If he dares to sign that agreement with Gu Mang, that means he is confident that Gu Mang will not be able to pass the assessment. Leng Xuans medical skills could not be questioned. Internationally, the only person that was on Leng Xuans level was the esteemed Miracle Doctor. Leng Xuan also knew that the reason the Head Elder was protecting her like this was because of her medical skills. However, Gu Xian had appeared. Friendships did notst, but benefits did. She could not be sure that the Elders Association and the major families would stand by Gu Xians side. She had to prepare for contingencies. Because Gu Mang had requested Killer Alliances services, Leng Xuan begrudgingly considered paying to send another organization after her. Right now, Gu Mang had half of the Lu familys assets as well as the military group. She had many formidable and capable assets under hermand. Leng Xuan looked at Elder Bi. Is the Miracle Doctor on good terms with the Shadow League? I heard that Arctic Fox managed to find the Miracle Doctor to ask him to go to Country Ks Presidents House to treat the First Lady. After that, the doctor disappeared again. Furthermore, no trace of the Miracle Doctor had been left behind. All the surveince cameras recordings, including those in the Presidents House, had been hacked. It was obvious that it was the Shadow Leagues doing. Even Jijing Inds Intelligence Bureau could not find the Miracle Doctor. Leng Xuan pondered for a few seconds. Try to contact Shadow League. Seeing that Leng Xuan had finally calmed down, he heaved a sigh of relief. Okay. It was especially peaceful in Jijing Ind these few days. Those who had participated in the international physiologypetition were sent back to their home countries on private jets provided by Jijing Ind. Capital Universitys team, however, would go to Jijing Special Institute to study next semester. Gu Mang went to send Yang Tianming and the others off personally. Will youe back to Capital University? The probability of Gu Mang going back to Capital University was small now that she had taken first in thepetition. However, Yang Tianming still could not resist asking. The rest looked at Gu Mang. Nonchnt, she answered concisely, Yes. Yang Tianming hadnt expected her to answer affirmatively. He seemed dazed for a second. Thereafter, he was extremely worked up as he looked at Gu Mang with an expectant gaze. Okay. Ill go back and help you apply for a leave of absence. You cane back anytime you want. Although he had not known Gu Mang long, he knew that Gu Mang was not one to make empty promises. She would surely go back to the capital and Capital University. Qin Yaozhi walked over to give Gu Mang a hug. She said gloomily, Sister Mang, if you need anything, just call me. Even if I cant offer any help, I can ask my cousins. Gu Mangs eyes were obviously bloodshot. It was clear that she hadnt slept well. Gu Mang patted Qin Yaozhis head and hummed in acknowledgment. Dont tell Jinyang about whats going on here. Okay. Qin Yaozhis eyes welled up. Take care of yourself. Rest well. Qin Yaozhi was not a rich youngdy who was living in her own bubble. She more or less knew what was going on on Jijing Ind. She knew that Gu Mang was in danger now. Gu Mang smirked and nodded. Chapter 914 - Why Can’t You Take Medicine?

Chapter 914: Why Cant You Take Medicine?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Yu Mufeng clicked his tongue. Dont you feel that youre losing out? He didnt even pay you for calling him brother-inw, and here you go calling him that nonstop. Gu Si wrinkled his eyebrows andmented his loss. What should I do? I dont remember how many times Ive addressed him as my brother-inw D*mn it! What a waste! Yu Mufeng was speechless. Let me see Gu Si began counting with his fingers. Ugh, forget it. Ill put it down as 100 times. Brother Mufeng, how much do you think I should get for each time I addressed Lu Chengzhou as my brother-inw? I cant say something low because then it wont match his status as Red mes boss. The corners of Yu Mufengs lips twitched. When they arrived at the entrance of Gu Mangs room, they stopped to knock on the door and only entered after receiving permission.. They opened the door to see Gu Mang screwing on the cap of the sleeping pill bottle before cing it back on the table. Were here to remove your stitches, sis. Gu Si frowned when he noticed the bottle of sleeping pills. Dont take those pills anymore. If you have a problem falling asleep, Ill get a hypnotist toe over. Gu Mang took a look at him before sitting down on the sofa chair. Tell me what you dont understand from todays lesson. At Gu Mangs request, Yu Mufeng had been teaching Gu Si human anatomy over the past few days. Gu Si would then ask Gu Mang about the stuff he didnt understand. That said, Gu Mang changing the topic was too abrupt and obvious. Gu Si sighed but said nothing else on the matter. Instead, he started sharing his views on the medical knowledge he had learned earlier. Meanwhile, Yu Mufeng ced a cup of milk on the table and took the medical kit out from the cupboard before walking back over to the pair of siblings. Gu Mang drank the milk asionally as she answered Gu Sis questions. After taking out the tools needed to remove the stitches and a bottle of disinfectant solution, Yu Mufeng began removing the bandage on Gu Mangs hand. Running across her palm was a sinister-looking, pinkish wound with stitch marks over it. Although the wound had recovered well, Yu Mufengs anger couldnt help but re when he saw it. Taking a deep breath to suppress his anger, he then removed the stitches with the tool. Therell be scars for sure. Use a scar removal cream for now. Ill contact a dermatologist for you. No need. Huh? Yu Mufeng looked up. No need for the scar removal cream? Gu Mang nodded. Lets talk about this another time. Knowing that his sister disliked having scars on her body, Gu Si was surprised to hear her refuse the scar removal cream. Sure. Its troublesome to use and its not that effective anyway. Yu Mufeng contemted for a bit. Ill get you a dermatologist when the wound is fully healed. Gu Mang said nothing while Yu Mufeng continued to remove the stitches, disinfected her wound, and bandaged her hand up again. After that, he took out Old Master Bais medicine from the medical kit and poured out the specific amount needed onto the cap. Theres no ingredient list on the packaging, but I managed to identify a few of the ingredients based on their smell. Although youll suffer quite a few side effects, this medicine is really effective. The medicine had originally been manufactured for the army. Gu Si stood up. Ill get you a cup of water, sis. No need. Gu Si froze. His big, ck eyes turned toward his sister, who stood up and walked over to the bathroom with the bottle cap. Both Yu Mufeng and Gu Si looked equally confused when they heard the toilet flush. The bottle cap was empty when Gu Mang emerged from the bathroom. It was clear that she had flushed the medicine down the toilet. Yu Mufeng found her actions baffling. Why did you do that? Im not taking any medicine, replied Gu Mang sinctly as she sat back down on the sofa. If Grandpa asks about it, just tell him that I took it. The medicine was different from the usual anti-inmmatory medicine. People would be able to tell if she did not take it. The same went for the scar removal cream. She would not be able to hide the fact that she was not taking the medicine or using the cream from the people around her. Thus, she made no effort to hide it from Yu Mufeng and Gu Si. You wont be able to recover quickly enough if you dont take the medicine. Yu Mufeng felt mixed emotions when he recalled Gu Si telling him that Bai Sui had forced his sister to take medicine.?Theres no way her hand will recover in 15 days if she doesnt take it. Gu Si found his sisters behavior peculiar too.?Why is she opposed to taking it now? She took it when she was injured in the past. If she doesnt like taking medicine now, then why is she still taking sleeping pills? You talk too much. Gu Mang narrowed her eyes as she said in a dangerous tone, Youve got some nerve to talk back to me now. Yu Mufeng and Gu Si fell silent right away. The formers neck shrank in fear while thetter quietly swallowed his saliva. Just do as youre told. Gu Mang drank thest of the milk before handing the empty cup to Yu Mufeng. Get out. Yu Mufeng took the ss with trepidation and hurriedly left the room with Gu Si. The two stood still outside after closing the door. Thats strange. For once, Gu Si felt that he was out of the loop. Why is my sister behaving so weirdly? Yu Mufeng had a serious expression on his face. Never mind that she doesnt want to use the scar removal cream, but she even refused to take the medicine. How on earth is her injury going to heal in time? What I cant understand is why she refused to take the medicine. Isnt it normal for someone to take medicine when theyre sick or injured? I checked the medicine. Theres no problem with it. Yu Mufeng couldnt figure out why either. Its not like she cant take the medicine, so why wont she take it? Gu Si turned back to look at the closed door. Cant take medicine??Something struck Yu Mufengs mind just then. His eyes widened and he breathed in sharply as he felt his scalp grow numb. His heart almost jumped out of his mouth. He turned around right away and pushed open the door without even knocking on it. Gu Mang, who was sitting in front of herputer with headphones over her ears, looked over when she heard themotion. She was just about to ask what was going on when she saw Yu Mufengs expression. Her eyes narrowed slightly. Yu Mufengs voice was trembling as he stuttered, Y-you Chapter 915 - To Hell With That!

Chapter 915: To Hell With That!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The light in the hallway was slightly brighter than the light in the room, so the shock disyed on Yu Mufengs face was easy to see as he stared wide-eyed at Gu Mang. There was a cold glint in Gu Mangs narrowed eyes that gave him the chills. One look from her was enough to send him gasping for breath and the rest of his words thus got stuck in his throat. Gone was her usualzy and nonchnt demeanor. It was reced with a threatening and hostile look. This was the first time Yu Mufeng had been on the receiving end of such a look from Gu Mang and he had the feeling that he might not get to live to see tomorrow if he even said just one more word. His grip on the doorknob tightened when he realized that his guess was not far from the truth. The three second long staredown felt like itsted for over a century. All of a sudden, Yu Mufeng strode into the room and stopped right in front of Gu Mang before grabbing her wrist and cing his fingers on it to take her pulse. His body was stiff throughout.. In fact, he did not know where he got the guts from to do such a thing. Gu Mang did not pull away from him and merely looked down to quietly stare at her own wrist. Although Gu Si had no idea what was going on, he could tell from Yu Mufengs change in mood that things were serious. Without further ado, he entered the room again and locked the door behind him. His eyebrows were knitted together as he watched Yu Mufeng take his sisters pulse. Whats wrong with my sis, Brother Mufeng? He could not understand the current situation.?My sister is a doctor herself, so shed definitely know if something was wrong with her body. Yu Mufeng wordlessly kept his fingers on Gu Mangs wrist as he repeatedly confirmed his guess. His expression, however, slowly turned grave as the seconds ticked by, for he arrived at the same diagnosis no matter how many times he took her pulse. Along with his heaving chest, his breaths became heavy and ragged as he hissed, Lu Chengzhou! Gu Mang said nothing. Shezily leaned back against the sofa as she returned her attention to theputer and calmly clicked on the mouse to collect her in-game prizes. Gu Si looked at his sister before turning to Yu Mufeng in confusion. Whats going on? Why did you say my brother-inws name when I was asking you what is wrong with my sister? I The words got stuck in Yu Mufengs throat once more. He did not know how he should break the news to Gu Si.?Should I tell him that hes going to be an uncle soon? Gu Si lifted an eyebrow. What is it? Go on. Stay calm. What happened has already happened. Theres no point in getting angry.?However, even after taking several deep breaths, Yu Mufeng only got angrier at the thought.?Ugh, to hell with that! D*mn it! Couldnt he control himself?! Yu Mufeng cursed as he ruffled his hair in annoyance.?Gu Mang is so young, for goodness sake! That d*mned beast! That made Gu Si even more confused than ever. Who cant control himself? My brother-inw? Who else but him?! Yu Mufeng gnashed his teeth. Why are you scolding him? demanded Gu Si unhappily. Hes not even here. Y-you You Yu Mufeng snarled when he heard how Gu Si was defending Lu Chengzhou. However, he could not utter another word. Gu Mang could not resist chuckling as she propped her face up with one hand and turned to look at Gu Si. Did Lu Chengzhou bribe you behind my back? She was quite surprised to see her brothering to Lu Chengzhous defense. Not yet. A wicked smile appeared on Gu Sis face. Ill put it on his tab and make him pay when I see him next time! Yu Mufeng shot Gu Si a withering look. As long as you dont regret it! Brother Mufeng, why are you so angry? Why did you check my sisters pulse? Gu Si craned his neck upwards and looked at Yu Mufeng with narrowed eyes.?My sister doesnt seem to be sick. Chapter 916 - I’m Going to Kill Lu Chengzhou!

Chapter 916: Im Going to Kill Lu Chengzhou!

Yu Mufeng shot a re in Gu Sis direction before shifting his gaze to Gu Mang, who was still calmly smiling. He took another deep breath. So you havent been taking the anti-inmmatory medicine either? Gu Si froze.?She hasnt been taking the anti-inmmatory medicine at all? Mm. Dont tell anyone else. Gu Mangs smile slowly faded as she stared at Yu Mufeng with cold, dark eyes. The rooms temperature dropped by a few degrees because of what she said. It was frighteningly cold in the room and the tension was so thick that a knife could slice through it. G-got it Yu Mufeng gulped. His heart almost jumped out of his mouth as he nodded stiffly. Mixed emotions showed on his face a momentter. Im not that stupid. This is such a serious matter, after all. I wouldnt dare mention anything about it! He dared not imagine what would happen should Huo Zhi and the Elders Association find out. As Gu Mangs aura gradually dissipated, Yu Mufeng carefully read her expression and anxiously asked, But how long do you think you can keep it under the wraps? Besides you still have to take Base 102s assessment Whether or not itll live to meet Lu Chengzhou depends on itself. Gu Mang sounded rather aloof as she turned her back to theputer and clicked the mouse to start a game. Yu Mufeng, who was almost dying from anxiety, froze when he heard what she said. His lips twitched slightly, not knowing what he should say in response. Words could not describe theplex emotions he felt when he noticed that she was still in the mood to y games. Why are you two mentioning my brother-inw again? What did he do? asked Gu Si anxiously. He waspletely baffled by their conversation.?I havent heard much news about Lu Chengzhou ever since my sister wiped out his memory with hypnotism. Its like he went back to being the mysterious boss of Red me. Gu Mang said nothing and continued waiting for her game to load, so Yu Mufeng took it upon himself to break the news to Gu Si. Drawing a deep breath, he turned around slightly to face Gu Si and said in all seriousness, Gu Si, theres something I have to tell you, but I want your word that youll keep your cool after hearing it. Gu Si narrowed his eyes. Go on. Yu Mufeng pursed his lips. Your sister is Downstairs. The living room was rtively quiet at this hour. Jiangsui had led his men to conduct a routine check on the vis security system and its surroundings, while Bai Qingqing, out of boredom, had gone downstairs to the weapon room to practice her shooting. Bai Sui, on the other hand, had just finished talking to Old Master Bai on the phone. He was standing next to the water dispenser with a cup of water in hand when he heard a furious roar from upstairs. Gu Si! Bai Sui turned his head and looked up toward the second floor to see a raging Gu Si jumping straight down to the first floor instead of taking the stairs and charging straight toward the front door. The little guy looked like he was out to murder someone. Bai Sui frowned. Young Master, what hap Stop him, Bai Sui! yelled Yu Mufeng from behind the second floor railing. Bai Sui acted immediately. He put down the cup in his hand and strode over to grab Gu Sis arm. Let go! Gu Si red at him fiercely. Young Master Gu Si, who was boiling with anger, had no patience to listen to anyone and thus attacked Bai Sui. Bai Sui was afraid that he might hurt Gu Si during the fight and thus showed restraint while defending himself. However, Gu Si apparently had no such concerns, as hended a heavy punch to Bai Suis stomach. Bai Sui frowned. Gu Si had undergone training at Red me, so one could imagine just how much force was in his punch. D*mn! Yu Mufeng jumped over the second floors railing and jumped down to the first floor. Knowing that Gu Si had lost his rationality, Bai Sui quickly ended the fight by grabbing Gu Sis arm and twisting it behind his back. Gu Si struggled hard to break free as he growled, Let go of me! Calm down first, said Bai Sui gently. He did not get angry despite being punched. Gu Si turned his head. To hell with that! In his current state, Gu Si was like a lit firework that would blow up at anyone. Thus, Bai Sui gave up on asking him questions. He kept a firm grip on Gu Sis arm as he turned to face Yu Mufeng. Whats wrong with Young Master? Nothing, nothing. Yu Mufeng walked over and came up with a random excuse. He just didnt get the chance to curse at the other yer while ying a game earlier, so he wants to go have a duel with that person now. The young master didnt get the chance to curse at others? asked Bai Sui a momentter.?Thats rather unbelievable Yu Mufeng seemed to have realized how lousy his excuse was. Heughed dryly. Yeah. Bai Sui turned to look at Gu Si again. Youre going to have a duel with that person? Duel? Gu Si scoffed. Im going to kill him! Bai Sui had no idea what the other person had scolded Gu Si for him to blow such a huge fuse. Taking into consideration that it was not safe outside, he said after giving it much thought, Give me the address. Ill go with you. D*mn! Yu Mufeng let out another curse. Not you too! Gu Si narrowed his eyes at Bai Sui and thought that it was a good idea to take Bai Sui with him seeing how thetter had ulterior motives toward his sister. He calmed down and said coldly, Fine. Go prepare a helicopter. Were going to Mingyu Ind. Bai Sui raised his eyebrows slightly in confusion. Mingyu Ind? Gu Sis lips curled into a smirk. Yeah, buddy. Wanna go to Mingyu Ind with me? Ill show you around. No outsiders have ever been there. An ominous feeling loomed over Bai Sui. Who is it that you want to kill? Lu Chengzhou, replied Gu Si with a wicked smile. Bai Suis fingers trembled slightly. Chapter 917 - Entering Gu Mang’s Room

Chapter 917: Entering Gu Mangs Room

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios It seemed that Gu Si really intended to kill Lu Chengzhou based on how dark his eyes were. Gu Si raised his eyebrows wickedly when he saw the hesitation in Bai Sui. Too scared to go? Thats not it. Bai Sui paused and then slowly asked, Wasnt it just a few days ago when you told me that Lu Chengzhou is your brother-inw? Bai Sui felt somewhat perplexed by this unexpected turn of events given how proudly Gu Si had been talking about his brother-inw, Lu Chengzhou, and his protective streak for the past few days. Gu Si snorted. Well, I was blind. Hes no longer my brother-inw as of this moment! How did he infuriate you, Young Master? asked Bai Sui hesitantly while carefully reading Gu Sis expression. His fingers twitched once more. Although he could not figure out what could possibly make the kid so furious, he was certain that it was not because of a game as Yu Mufeng had said. . You dont have to care about that. Gu Si revealed nothing. Just tell me if youre going with me. No! shouted Yu Mufeng before Bai Sui even got the chance to say a single word. Gu Si thus shook Bai Suis hand off him and turned around to head toward the exit. Yu Mufeng made a grab at Gu Si and forcefully restrained him. Listen to me, Little Si. Calm down. Just calm down a little! Let me go! Gu Si struggled.?Im not ying with you guys anymore! I have to go settle this matter right away! Yu Mufeng was not as skilled and strong as Bai Sui, so he had a hard time holding Gu Si back. Bai Sui frowned and pursed his lips. What exactly happened? You want to go to Red me? A female voice came down the stairs just then. Gu Si instantly fell silent as he and the others turned and looked up to see Gu Mang standing on the second floor with her hands on the railing. Her head was slightly tilted as she looked down and said nonchntly, Ill contact He Yidu and get him to take you in as a student. You can forget abouting back then. She then whipped out her phone to make a call to He Yidu. Gu Si panicked. He pushed Yu Mufeng away and walked toward Gu Mang. No, dont call him! You heard wrong, sis! I wasnt going to Red me! I-I just wanted to go out and buy you supper! Yes, thats right! I was going to buy supper for you! She obviously wants to send me away! Why is she always trying to send me away?! Gu Mang paused and looked up. Youre hungry? Gu Si nodded pitifully. I-Im craving hotpot Its been a while since I had hotpot Sure, Ill take you out for a good meal. Amusement shone in Gu Mangs eyes. T-take me out for a good meal? Gu Si stuttered as he shrank his neck backward and waved his hands. Never mind, Im not eating anymore. Its toote now. Its time for bed. Settling scores with Lu Chengzhou isnt worth being sent away.? Bai Sui and Yu Mufeng were equally speechless by how fast Gu Si changed his attitude. Gu Mang walked down the stairs with her phone in hand while giving Gu Si a reassuring look. Rx, well just be eating supper. I wont send you away. Really? Gu Si shivered. Youre not lying to me, right? Yes. Gu Mang stopped in front of Gu Si and saidzily, Lets go. The way Gu Si hesitated showed how traumatized he was from past experiences. Bai Sui studied the pair of siblings thoughtfully but could not see anything unusual about them. Are you going out for hotpot? Ill help you book a table now. While pressing on Gu Sis head, Gu Mang nced at Bai Sui and said, Stay at the vi with Bai Qingqing. Young Lady, Old Master Bai I dare you to threaten me with my grandfather again. Gu Mang cut him off impatiently. Bai Sui lowered his head respectfully. I understand. Everyone seemed to be waiting for Gu Mangs assessment these days, so things were rtively calm on Jijing Ind. Thus, Gu Mang had only brought Jiangsui and Yu Mufeng with them. Gu Si did not seem to be in high spirits as he left the vi with his head and shoulders drooped. Bai Sui watched them get into a jeep and drive away from the vi. He stood watching from a window for a long time before eventually turning around and returning to the living room where he ced a hand on the back of the sofa and drummed his fingers against it. A few secondster, he looked up in the direction of Gu Mangs room and hesitated a little before walking over to the stairs to head upstairs. Once on the second floor he stood outside her room, twisted the doorknob, and pushed the door open. Chapter 918 - It’s Too Early for You to Rejoice

Chapter 918: Its Too Early for You to Rejoice

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios This was Bai Suis second time entering Gu Mangs room. He nced around the room. Not much had changed since hisst time inside. It was neat and simple with a dark color scheme. He noted the trash bin underneath the sofas side table, the medical kit on the table, and the bottle of sleeping pills on the nightstand. He walked over to the trash bin, where he found a piece of gauze and a cotton swab. He stared at them for a few seconds before shifting his gaze to the medical kit on the side table. He opened the kit. As Old Master Bai was worried about Gu Mangs injury, all the medicine he sent was top quality. Bai Sui checked them one by one and found nothing unusual inside. He ced the kit back in its original position. . Then, he slowly made his way over to the nightstand and picked up the bottle of sleeping pills. He twisted the cap off and noticed that the bottle was two-thirds full. From his calctions, he realized that Gu Mang had been taking them every day ever since she had been discharged from the hospital. His grip on the bottle tightened slightly. Shes been losing sleep every night??His eyes darkened. It took him a long time before he finally got a hold of himself again and put down the bottle of sleeping pills. He looked away and carefully examined his surroundings once more. He even went to the bathroom but he still failed to find anything unusual. His failed attempt at finding clues had him standing outside the room with pursed lips.?Well, its only to be expected. Shes been more careful than ever since she returned to Jijing Ind. She doesnt even fully trust me and Bai Qingqing. Theres no way shed allow anyone to discover anything about her. Meanwhile, the seafood hotpot restaurants private room was filled with a strange silence. In consideration of Gu Mangs condition, they mostly ordered fish and prawns. Gu Si, who was wearing a pair of disposable gloves, was currently peeling prawns for his sister, who sat next to him. When he spoke, he sounded rather glum as if he wanted to skin Lu Chengzhou alive like the prawns he was peeling now. Eat up, sis. Gu Mang chuckled when she saw how angrily Gu Si was peeling the prawns. Yu Mufeng and Jiangsui, on the other hand, were at a loss for words as they stared at Gu Mang, who was calmly eating her meal. While Yu Mufeng had already calmed down and was thinking of ways to keep Gu Mangs pregnancy a secret from Huo Zhi and the Elders Association, Jiang Sui was still trying to calm himself down, still reeling from the revtion.?Lu Chengzhou, that clothed beast! Hes a scumbag! Gu Mang scooped up a piece of beef from the pot before giving the other two a look. Arent you guys going to eat? Yu Mufeng and Jiangsui immediately picked up their chopsticks and fished for food before dipping it into the sauce and stuffing it into their mouths. Gu Mang lifted an eyebrow at their synchronized actions. The group ate in silence for ten minutes or so. Gu Si picked up a piece of beef and put it into his mouth with a sigh.?Forget it. No matter how much I want to kill Lu Chengzhou, I still have to ept the fact that Im going to be an uncle. Gu Si no longer felt angry now that he had straightened out his thoughts. In fact, he felt a little happy to be an uncle at such a young age. He turned to his sister excitedly. Sis, Im an uncle now! Gu Mang slowly looked at him from the corners of her eyes. Are you happy about it? Of course! Gu Si put a piece of fish on her te. Ill be called Uncle soon! Its too early for you to rejoice. Gu Mang shed him azy smile. The corners of Gu Sis lips twitched. He understood that his sister was saying that whether or not she could keep the child remained a question. His smile faded at the thought of Huo Zhi and the Elders Association, and hostility shed in his eyes as he dered, Ill kill anyone who dares toy a hand on my precious nephew! Gu Mang looked at him with a smile but did not say anything about it. The heavy and silent atmosphere in the room was shattered by Gu Sis words. Yu Mufeng lifted his head, looking more serious than ever before. What do you n to do now, Gu Mang? Chapter 919 - Did You Consume The Sleeping Pills?

Chapter 919: Did You Consume The Sleeping Pills?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Jiangsuis face was slightly sullen too. This matter isnt easy to deal with. Huo Zhi and the Elders Association have their eyes on Sister Mang at all times. And there was that life or death agreement Yu Mufeng nodded. Huo Zhis burn injury has not healed, so he did note to the vi these past few days. If hees over, he will surely sense something. They had to make ns early. ns? Gu Mang wanted to get some beer out of habit. As her fingers were about to touch the can, she stopped and moved to get warm water instead. No ns. . The three of them were confused. Gu Mang took a sip of water and answered with a calm tone, Just go with the flow. G-Go with the flow? Yu Mufeng looked at her dumbly. He had been cautious because he thought that his Little Grandmaster would be very bothered by the situation. He found it strange. Given the big bosss skills, there werent many people who could hurt her among the top tier international mercenaries. Yet, she ended up suffering such a serious injury. It had to represent a serious blow to her quality of life. How could she be so nonchnt now? Gu Mang tapped her chopsticks on the steaming pot and said nonchntly, Eat. The three of them were silent. They were all worried, shocked, fearful, and nervous. Ye Gu Mang was very calm, extremely calm. Okay, the three answered gloomily and took out pieces of meat from the pot. Gu Si suddenly thought of something and he stopped moving his chopsticks. He turned his head fiercely and asked, Sis, did you take sleeping pills?! At a time like this, his sister was definitely not allowed to take sleeping pills! But there was a whole bottle in his sisters room! One-third of the medicine bottle was already empty! Because of what Gu Si said, Yu Mufeng and Jiangsui instantly felt like an invisible hand was squeezing their hearts tightly. Their breathing slowed and they stared at Gu Mang. Gu Mang turned and looked at Gu Si. She raised her eyebrows a little and gave him a slight smirk. Guess. Gu Si was speechless. Gu Si converted his anger and sorrow into hunger. He finished several tes of meat on his own. It was gettingte and Gu Mang needed to rest, so they all ate rather quickly. In about an hour, they all left the hotpot restaurant. When they returned to the vi, it was almost midnight. Upon entering, they saw a woman seated on the sofa. She wore a logo dress and she had long legs. Her blue eyeliner made her eyes look seductive and charming. Bai Sui and Bai Qingqing were sitting with her. Bai Sui looked at Gu Mang. Then, he got up and greeted respectfully, Young Lady, Young Master. Bai Qingqing stood up as well and bowed in greeting. Youre back. Lin Shuang extinguished her cigarette on the ashtray and turned to face Gu Mang. Gu Si was rather surprised. Sister Lin. Lin Shuang smiled. Good boy. Why have youe? Gu Mang looked at her and walked over calmly. Lin Shuang answered, Shadow League has received the news about you entering into a bold agreement with the Elders Association. Yun Ling said that theres no way that the agreement would be as simple as it seems and that Jijing Ind has been a bit too peaceful recently. I am worried that something will happen on your side, so Ivee to have a look. Im fine, Gu Mang said rather expressionlessly. Fine? Lin Shuang pointed her chin at Gu Mangs right arm, which was wrapped in a cast. Ive never seen you injured like this before. When Bai Sui heard this, his eyes dimmed. Gu Mang did not want to continue talking about her injury. Its already 12am, Im tired. Lets talk tomorrow. Lin Shuang raised her eyebrows. Sure, which room do I sleep in? The vi was not big and there were no empty rooms right now. Gu Mang answered, With me. Lin Shuang nodded. She picked up her ck backpack from the sofa. Gu Mang led Lin Shuang back to the room while the others dispersed and returned to have some rest. Chapter 920 - Stop Putting Up A Tough Front. Go To Lu Chengzhou

Chapter 920: Stop Putting Up A Tough Front. Go To Lu Chengzhou

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Gu Si returned to his room. Hey down in bed and flipped around. The fury in his heart wouldnt subside. He got up and went to theputer. Soon, green code could be seen reflected on his cold and youthful face as he tapped the keyboard rapidly. Red mes technical team. The technical team wasing up with a new system. Suddenly, a red rm sounded in the base. Oh damn! What the f*ck is going on?! This was their first time being hacked in a while. The entire technical team was shocked and they flew into a panick. . Who could possibly hack Red mes system?! At the same time. Lin Shuang came out from the shower dressed in a spare bathrobe. She looked down and tightened the strap. Gu Mang was reading a medical book while leaning against the bed. Seeing that she had not fallen asleep, Lin Shuang had a casual chat with her. Tell me, whats with the bet with the Elders Association? Its not as simple as it seems, right? There is another agreement. Gu Mang did not conceal it from her. If I fail the assessment, I will go to Base 102 and be their guinea pig. If I pass, all of the Gu familys assets that are in the hands of the Elders Association will be mine. So they are here to give you money. Lin Shuangughed. I thought the people on Jijing Ind would be smarter. Arent they supposed to be geniuses? She had seen how extraordinary Gu Mang was. Her healing ability was beyond that of an ordinary person. Although she only had 15 days, as long as she used some special medication, it wouldnt be a big problem to get her arm back to its normal state. Lin Shuang went to the table and grabbed a box of cigarettes. Then, she walked in front of Gu Mang and handed her one out of habit. Do you want one? Gu Mang looked up and answered, Ive quit. Lin Shuang squinted and gave her a look of disbelief. Q-Quit Can you say that again? Ive quit smoking, Gu Mang repeated and added, If you want to smoke, go to the balcony. No. Lin Shuangughed. If you want to quit, so be it. Why do you care about where Im going to smoke? If you want to, go outside. Otherwise, dont smoke. Gu Mangs voice was cold. Gu Mang knew that Lin Shuang wouldnt step into the cold just to smoke a cigarette. But when she looked at Gu Mang, she couldnt help but answer, Tsk, its true, the longer you live, the more you see. I cant believe that you actually quit smoking. I guess an old dog can learn new tricks after all. Gu Mang said nothing in response. Lin Shuang pushed the cigarette back into the box and casually threw it to the bedside cab. As she sat at the side of the bed, her body stiffened suddenly. Others may not know about Gu Mangs skills, but how could she not know? Gu Mang getting injured was an anomaly. There were many things that only required an instance to understand. Also, Lin Shuang and Gu Mang were ride or die friends. The bond they shared was strong. She turned to look at Gu Mang. Are you not letting me smoke around you because you are afraid that I might affect someone? Gu Mang briefly paused as she flipped through the pages, but Lin Shuang saw it. The room was quiet for a few seconds. Lin Shuang shut her eyes and sighed. When did you find out? Gu Mang was looking at the book and her eyes were drooping. I wasnt sure earlier, I only found out a few days ago. Lin Shuang didnt know what expression she should put on now, so she stared at her for a long time, and said, Youre so courageous. Gu Mang smiled. It seemed like she didnt really care. I never would have returned to Jijing Ind if I were a coward. Can I make a suggestion? Lin Shuang said. Gu Mang lifted her head. Gu Mang, stop putting on a tough front. Go to Lu Chengzhou. No matter how you solve this matter, you shouldnt bet two lives on it. Lu Chengzhou was very calm but also very serious. Lin Shuang did notunch into a frenzy like Gu Si and Yu Mufeng did. Perhaps she knew that getting angry or feeling any other form of emotion was pointless now. Gu Mang could not consume any medication now so it was unknown if her arm would be fully healed in time for the assessment. Gu Mang looked at her. Lin Shuang, do you know how it feels to walk down a dark road with no one around you but cold darkness? Like an abyss, you cannot see the end. When you look up, there is no hope. Lin Shuang seemed to know what she was trying to say. She moved towards her, You have us now. Its different, Gu Mang said clearly. All of you are different from him. Lin Shuang bit her lip. Gu Mang was also very calm. She bent one leg and stretched her arms over her knees, then she said slowly, I never expect anyone to feel sorry for me. I climbed my way to the top. When the sky is falling, I bear it on my own shoulders. If, someday, I am really unable to deal with it any longer, Ill just die. Little Sister Gu Gu Mangs dark eyes met hers and her voice was very soft. But now its different. Lu Chengzhou raised the bet. He risked his life and he stood taller than me. Hes bearing the weight of the world for me. Lin Shuang frowned. After Gu Mang finished talking, her eyes became droopy again. She yawned faintly and said, Im tired, Im going to sleep. Lin Shuang looked at her calm face. Two secondster, she smiled too. Okay, I understand. She finally understood why she had hypnotized Lu Chengzhou. Gu Mang put the book back on the bedside table andy down. Right. Lin Shuang remembered her other reason foring to Jijing Ind and she turned to Gu Mang. The Bi family seems to have some interest in getting close with Shadow Leaguetely. I think they want to be allies. The girl squinted. The Bi family? Lin Shuang said, Yeah, in the past Shadow League seldom dealt with the families from Jijing Ind. I dont know why they suddenly came knocking at our door and they even held out an olive branch. As she spoke, she smirked as if she were mocking something. The people of Jijing Ind still did not have what it took to figure out that Arctic Fox was Gu Mang. They probably wanted to form an alliance with Shadow League because they wanted to win over some back up forter. Gu Mang looked down and thought deeply. After a few seconds, she said, Let Yun Ling decide. Alright, Lin Shuang replied. Then she looked at Gu Mang and suddenly said, Are there any requirements to be a godmother? Ill prepare in advance. I only have money to give. I have so much money that I have nothing to spend it on. Gu Mang said nothing in response. Chapter 921 - Special Contact

Chapter 921: Special Contact

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The technical team at Red me was turned upside down by Gu Si. After they had calmed down, the technical team sighed and slumped into their chairs. Qin Fang stood with his arms akimbo, eyes zing. Who did this?! When dealing with such a person, you either take him to Red me or bring him to death! He Yidu held a cigarette between his fingers and there was a low pressure surrounding him. The hostile look in his eyes was very obvious. The team leader, Missing Gateway, looked at the two of them with aplicated expression. Young Master Gu did it. Y-Young Qin Fang regained his senses and widened his eyes. WHO?! Its Silences younger brother, Missing Gateway said. We tracked their IP address to Jijing Ind.. That is where Young Master Gu currently is. The fury in Qin Fangpletely vanished as if it had been doused with a pail of cold water. He was stunned for a second, then he asked rhetorically for confirmation, Did you mean Gu Si? Missing Gateway nodded. He Yidu found it strange. Why would he suddenly hack Red mes system? They had long guessed that it was him. In the past six months, Gu Si had been deployed to learn with almost every sub-team. Given his IQ and capabilities, he had a clear understanding of everything inside Red me. If there was anyone who could easily hack Red me, it had to be Gu Si or his sister. Qin Fang couldnt get angry at the moment. He was confused. Who pissed him off again? No one, Missing Gateway rified. Who among us would dare to offend him? We cant wait to serve him. He Yidu was speechless. Then whats going on? Qin Fang frowned. Or did you mess with his friend? Missing Gateway answered, Arent Brother Jiu and the others responsible for everything out there? Even if he provoked the young masters friend, what does Brother Jius actions have to do with our technical team? Every wrong has a source and hatred should be directed against the perpetrator! Why did hee and screw with us in the middle of the night? Qin Fang was speechless. He Yidu pondered for a few seconds, then he shook his head. I dont think we offended his friend. If they did offend his friend, Gu Si would havee after them directly instead of keeping silent and hacking them. Qin Fang looked at He Yidu. This attack wasnt how Gu Si usually did things. He Yidu thought for a while and took out his phone. Let me ask Lin Shuang. She went to Jijing Ind recently. If he asked Gu Si, the little troublemaker would probably sneer and tell him to go away. If he asked Gu Mang, she probably wouldnt bother to pick up the phone. After sending the message and waiting for a minute, He Yidu didnt get a response from Lin Shuang. Qin Fang nced at his phone. Still no response. Should we tell Brother Cheng about this? He Yidu looked sideways. Actually, Brother Cheng should know better than us about what has happened to Gu Si. Of course. Qin Fang recalled the way that the big boss did things and the corner of his eyes twitched. So should we tell him or not? He Yidu flicked the ashes off his cigarette. Lets just tell him. Just as they said that, a special ring tone that signaled notifications yed. It was from the phone that was specially used to contact Jijing Ind. Location tracking was disabled and so was eavesdropping. He Yidu put away the phone in his hand casually and took out the other one. Brother Cheng. Have you found the Sleeping Jade? Lu Chengzhous voice came through the speakers. He Yidu answered, Nope. Those at the ck market are scrambling for one as we speak. Try to be quick. Then, Lu Chengzhou paused. Did anything happen at Red me tonight? He Yidu nced at Missing Gateway who was still looking indignant. Yes. The technical team was hacked by Gu Si. Lu Chengzhou was silent. He Yidu asked, Brother Cheng, whats with Gu Si? From the way Lu Chengzhou asked, he certainly knew more than he was letting on. Chapter 922 - I Want To Do Something. Do I Have An Opportunity To?

Chapter 922: I Want To Do Something. Do I Have An Opportunity To?

A few hours ago, the kid said he wanted to go to Red me to kill me, Lu Chengzhou said. His tone sounded rather pathetic. He Yidu was speechless. Is he that furious? The previous time when Gu Si pulled a trick on them, it was because Gu Mang had been set up by Lu Chengzhou a long time ago. What was the reason this time? Brother Cheng had already been hypnotized by Gu Mang and he had no memory of her. What could he do that would make Gu Si want to rush to Red me to kill him Needless to say, it had something to do with Gu Mang. He Yidu asked rather cautiously, Brother Cheng, did you do something to Sister Mang? Perhaps Gu Si found out about it I wish I could do something. Lu Chengzhou moved his chin and smiled. He seemed to be holding back his pain. Do I have any opportunities using my current identity? He Yidu was speechless. Arent you the one who insisted on showing off your acting skills to Big Boss Gu Alright, hurry up and find the Sleeping Jade, After Lu Chengzhou said that, he hung up. Qin Fang watched as He Yidu put the phone down. What did Brother Cheng say? Missing Gateway looked over. He Yidu said, Brother Cheng doesnt know what ticked Gu Si off. Gu Si almost rushed over to Red me and he even announced that he wanted to kill Brother Cheng. Uhh Qin Fang had a veryplicated expression on his face. Isnt Brother Chengsuffering from amnesia? Hes already in such a state, how could he offend the young master? Why dont you put on your thinking cap and guess? He Yidu recalled that Qin Fang had been very urate with his guesses when Lu Chengzhou lost his memory. Qin Fang looked at him as if he was saying Are you kidding me? He answered with a nk look, Even a fortune-teller cant be that urate! Also, inspiration is needed for things like this, okay? How could I guess that correctly? At the very least, I need some hints. He could not even see Gu Mang and Gu Si in person. How could he make a guess? He Yidu had only said it casually and he did not expect it to be of any use. He looked at his phone. Lin Shuang had not replied to him yet. When Missing Gateway heard the conversation between He Yidu and Qin Fang, he held back for a while, then he said unhappily, Big Boss is the one that Young Master Gu wants to kill. What has this got to do with the technical team? He Yidu and Qin Fang said nothing in response. Lin Shuang saw He Yidus message the next morning. She showed her phone to Gu Mang. The little kid turned Red mes technical team upside down in the middle of the night. Gu Mang was drying her hair with a towel. He knows his limits. Lin Shuang raised her eyebrows. Arent you afraid of provoking Lu Chengzhou? Although you have already hypnotized him, what if he remembers again in response to some trigger? Could Lu Chengzhou keep himself out of this if he regained his memory? Gu Mang paused for a second before regaining herposure. Her expression was calm. I cant be bothered with so many things at the moment. She had already been forced to make such a risky bet. No matter what, she had to see it through regardless of the risks. Lin Shuang nodded. So how should I reply? Gu Mang took Lin Shuangs phone and typed on the keyboard with her pretty fingers. Hes in a good mood, so hes testing your security system for free. Lin Shuang was speechless. Fine. Impressive! On the other end, when He Yidu received the news, he had nothing to say in response. When Gu Mang and Lin Shuang went downstairs, the others were having breakfast in the cafeteria. Huo Zhi was there as well. Gu Si pulled a long face for the whole morning. When he saw his sister, he felt slightly better. Sis, he said as he stuffed thest bite of biscuit into his mouth. He hopped down from his chair and pulled the one beside him back. Gu Mang did not even look at Huo Zhi. She walked over and sat down next to Gu Si. Gu Si also pulled out a chair for Lin Shuang. Sister Lin. Lin Shuang patted Gu Si on the head. Huo Zhi looked at Gu Mang and at her arm. Hows your injury now? Are you blind or deaf? Gu Si yelled at him impolitely. My sister had seven stitches and her arm is in a cast. It has only been a few days. How do you think she is now? Gu Si getting angry at Huo Zhi whenever he said something was not new. Chapter 923 - Bai Sui Takes Action. Hes Up To No Good

Chapter 923: Bai Sui Takes Action. Hes Up To No Good

Huo Zhi understood why Gu Si was acting more hostile towards him than before. He did not hold it against him. You are still young and you dont know about the advantages and disadvantages of the situation. The reason that I refuse to let you mess with Leng Xuan is for your own good. Gu Siughed. Could you please not make such a cowardly statement sound so refined? Huo Zhi bit his lip and the look in his eyes became gloomy and dark. Honestly, it doesnt matter if you allow me to or not. Gu Si shrugged. I have already made her arms useless and Ive burned down the entire Leng residence. What can you do to me? Lin Shuang couldnt hold back herughter and Huo Zhi turned to look at her. Lin Shuang rested her arms on the table and tore a biscuit in half. Then, she smirked and said, Sorry, Mr. Huo. Dont mind me. Laughing in the morning can brighten up the day. Huo Zhi suppressed his anger and looked at Gu Mang. There are still 10 days left before the Base 102 assessment. Let me know if you need anything and Ill arrange it for you. Gu Mang looked up at him and smirked. Do you think I need you to arrange something for me? Huo Zhi had long gotten used to her attitude. He looked down and ate before answering, Youll understand me sooner orter. After having his breakfast, Huo Zhi went to the Elders Associations Council House. When he returned at night At the entrance of the small vi. Bai Sui stood in front of Huo Zhi and his bald henchman, his face expressionless. Mr. Huo, Young Lady does not wish to see you. As Huo Zhis right hand man, the bald man was only afraid of Gu Mang. How dare you stop our master! The bald man had a murderous look on his face and he stepped forward, wanting to push Bai Sui away. Before he could do anything, Bai Sui lifted his leg and stomped at him fiercely. The bald man was kicked hard on the chest and he fell t on the ground miserably. A trace of coldness appeared in Huo Zhis eyes as he looked at Bai Sui. Huo Zhi began to emanate a murderous aura. Bai Sui continued to look at them expressionlessly and adjusted his cor calmly. The bald man got up with a vicious look. He spat out some blood and moved to attack Bai Sui as he stood up. Just then, Huo Zhis phone suddenly rang. The bald man paused and looked at Huo Zhi. Huo Zhi stared at Bai Sui and took out his phone. He didnt bother to check who had called. Speak. As he listened to the person on the other end, he frowned. After a short conversation he hung up. Huo Zhi turned to the bald man. Head to Jijing Ind General Hospital. The Jijing Ind General Hospital was currently full of members of the Leng family but Leng Xuan was the only person Huo Zhi would make a visit to in person. The bald man responded respectfully, Understood. Before they left, Huo Zhi red at Bai Sui. The bald man held his chest and clenched his teeth. Then, he said with a cold and sinister look in his eyes, Just you wait. He would surely pay Bai Sui back with a kick ten times as strong. Bai Sui turned around and returned into the main lobby. Inside, Gu Si, Yu Mufeng, Jiangsui, and Bai Qingqing were sitting on the carpet and ying with cards. They were all in awe at Bai Sui. Bai Sui was definitely the first person in history to ever kick the bald man in the chest right in front of Huo Zhi! Upstairs. Lin Shuang had a beer in hand as she stood on the balcony. She leaned against the railingzily and looked down. Little Sister Gu, was Bai Sui the one who forced you to take your medicine? Gu Mang was sitting in front of theputer with her legs up and crossed on the table like a hooligan. She was printing a copy of the experimental records that Yu Zhongjing had sent to her. She had a couple pages in hand and she was reading them. When she heard Lin Shuangs question, she hummed in response and flipped the page. Lin Shuang raised an eyebrow and pouted. She looked as if she had seen through everything. Hes up to no good. Gu Mangs face was too cold. Also, she gave off a vibe that told others to stay away from her. While there were many people who liked her, few dared to get close. Bai Sui was rather courageous to approach her. Gu Mang answered nonchntly, Is that so? Lin Shuang sighed, Tsk tsk. It is so obvious. Dont tell me that you didnt notice. Chapter 924 - Leng Xuans Surgery Fails!

Chapter 924: Leng Xuans Surgery Fails!

At the General Hospital. When Huo Zhi arrived at the entrance to the Emergency Department, he noticed that everyone from the Elders Association was present. What happened? Huo Zhi looked at them. Just as Elder Bi was about to answer, the door of the operating theater opened and the doctor walked out. The group ignored Huo Zhi and looked at the doctor. They did not have to say anything. The doctor bowed respectfully. After Elder Lengs skin imnt surgery, she came down with a high fever. All her skin imnts have decayed, causing her current condition to worsen. Skin imnt surgery is just a minor surgery. How did it turn out like this? The Head Elders voice was cold and deep. The doctor shook his head. Skillswise, we definitely did not do anything wrong. We are not sure why Elder Lengs body is rejecting the artificial skin imnts. We are still trying to find the reason. The results are not out yet. Trash! Elder Bi berated coldly. The doctor lowered his head as he shuddered in fear. There was ayer of sweat on his forehead. The Head Elder looked inside the Emergency Room, deep in thought. Leng Xuan had a special physique. Even if she did not have the best physique on Jijing Ind, her body shouldnt be reacting like this. It was outrageous to think that a skin imnt surgery would worsen her condition. Unless someone tampered with the surgery However, the hospital was managed by the medical association. This ce was Leng Xuans territory. Who would dare to do something to Leng Xuan on her own turf? Huo Zhi ced one hand in his pocket. How is Leng Xuan now? Elder Leng is no longer in critical condition. We will confirm the treatment n again and arrange the next surgery. But The doctor looked like he had something to say, but he stopped himself. But what? Elder Bi did not look happy. Anxious, the doctor pinched his fingers. Given how her body rejected the skin grafts, the sess rate of the follow-up surgery might be very low. Few were brave enough to stand in front of the Elders Association to deliver bad news. Huo Zhi thought that the doctor was exceptionally brave. If the chance of sess was low, then it could be assumed that the sess rate of the skin graft surgery itself was 0. The burns on Leng Xuans body were so serious. If she did not get skin imnts, how could she possibly show herself in public?! Instantly, the atmosphere along the corridor became suffocating. Breaking out in cold sweat, the doctor did not dare to make any noise. Huo Zhi nced at the Emergency Room. What about Old Master Leng and Leng Yun? How are they? The doctor answered, Simr to Elder Leng, their surgeries have also failed. But their injuries are not as bad as Elder Lengs. Huo Zhi looked at the doctor. Contact all the experts and arrange appointments with them. Lets find out the reason first. Okay. The doctor bowed before turning around to leave. After the doctor left the nurses pushed a mobile hospital bed out. Laying on the hospital bed, Leng Xuan was wrapped in gauze, barely recognizable. Huo Zhis gaze was cold. The Head Elder tilted his body to the side. With hands behind his back, he stared at Huo Zhi with clear and sharp eyes. Did you do it? It was impossible for Huo Zhi to sit still and do nothing when Gu Mang was injured. The only person capable of tampering with Leng Xuans surgery was him. Huo Zhi met eyes with the Head Elder and smiled. If I was the one who did it, she wouldnt have made it out of the ze alive. Dont forget that I also helped save her life. The Head Elder narrowed his eyes. Other than you, who else is capable of tampering with the surgery? Gu Mang and Gu Sis arms were not long enough to reach the hospital. Do you think you can find the culprit by standing here? Huo Zhi said coldly. Then, he turned to the bald man. Look up all the doctors who have been in contact with Leng Xuan for the past few weeks. Investigate them one by one. Yes. The bald man gestured with his hand as he led a group of people to investigate. Chapter 925 - The God Revered By Every Countrys Big Boss

Chapter 925: The God Revered By Every Countrys Big Boss

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios In the hospitals surveince room. Holding a thermal bottle, Lu Si leaned against the table. He nced at the bald man who was leading a group of men out of the hospital majestically on the surveince rooms screens. The subordinate in the surveince room said, Director Lu, arent you sick ofing here after finishing all of the days work? Lu Si chuckled. Im a bachelor. Even if I go home, all that greets me are the cold, hard walls. Id rather stay in the hospital and chat with you guys. I can also attend to emergency cases in the hospital. He was almost saying I like to work overtime. The subordinate said sincerely, I think you should find a girlfriend.. Lu Si finished hisst bit of tea and pped his head. Im not interested. Ill get going. After saying this, Lu Si got up and left. Once he left the surveince room, he took out his phone and sent a message through an intermediate link. [Young Master Lu, I have already settled the matter that you assigned me.] Lu Si slipped the phone back to his pocket. Smiling as usual, he looked gentle and amiable. The doctors were racking their brains over Leng Xuans case. Desperate times called for desperate measures. They even secretly asked esteemed doctors in other countries to help diagnose her. However, even after two days, they did not have an answer. The Head Elder went to Huo Zhis office. Do you know about the Miracle Doctor? It is said that they are on par with Leng Xuan. The Miracle Doctor was called the Miracle Doctor precisely because they had achieved great heights in all medical fields. It was outrageous, but also a reality. Huo Zhi looked up. You want to ask the Miracle Doctor to operate on Leng Xuan? The medical association cante up with a solution. For the first time, the Head Elder had encountered a problem which could not be solved within Jijing Ind. They even had to look for someone in another country. Hence, he sounded rather dejected. Huo Zhi said, The Miracle Doctor is difficult to track. It has been almost half a year since west heard of them. The Head Elder sat facing Huo Zhi. I heard that the doctor has some ties with Shadow League. Only Shadow League can contact the doctor. It was also not easy to book Arctic Fox for a mission. Everyone knew that the top hacker, Arctic Fox, had a weird temper. Whether or not Shadow League would ept your mission, as well as the price, depended on Arctic Foxs whims. The Head Elder had heard about Arctic Fox. His expression grew darker. Ask the intelligence office to look for that person. Ill contact Shadow League. They had no other choice. Huo Zhi hummed in acknowledgment. Gu Mang immediately heard of the news. They are looking for Little Sister Gu to save Leng Xuan. Lin Shuang could not put her feelings into words, but she felt very good. Isnt that Leng Xuan too impressive? Even her trusted aides cant save her? For someone with high status like Leng Xuan, she naturally had disciples and assistants waiting on her hand and foot. Even if they were not as skilled as her, they were still considered famous figures in the medical field. Furthermore, the Elders Association and the Leng family had been looking for doctors overseas. Shadow League had been made aware of all this a long time ago. Yun Ling scoffed. If the Miracle Doctor knew how Leng Xuan had harmed our big boss, the doctor would probably refuse to treat her. They are simply seeking death by asking our big boss buddy to treat Leng Xuan. Gu Mang narrowed her eyes. What price did they quote? Lin Shuang looked at Yun Ling through theptop screen. Dont you know Leng Xuans worth? She is such a powerful figure, so the price wont be low. Its this amount. Yun Ling gestured with her index finger. Lin Shuang raised her eyebrows. One hundred? Yun Ling hummed in acknowledgment. Big boss, is the Miracle Doctor busy saving lives somewhere? Can you contact them? Upon hearing how Yun Ling referred to the Miracle Doctor as his buddy, Gu Mangs lips could not help but twitch. Gu Mang straightened her arms and rested them on the table as she tapped her fingers. She said casually, She is on call with you right now. What? When Yun Ling heard this his expression froze for a second before he jumped up suddenly. He went berserk. What the f*ck! That buddy is you?! Gu Mang was expressionless. Is there a problem with that? Yun Lings heart was racing like crazy. He stared at Gu Mang with a persistent gaze as he shook his head instinctively. No, no. He gripped the armrests of the chair with both hands tightly as he tried to process what was going on. The shock that he had received was as great as when he found out that their big boss had been a third year high schooler. What the f*ck! The Miracle Doctor was their big boss! No wonder only the big boss could find the Miracle Doctor. ck Eagle had even harped on how he had seen the Miracle Doctor in action and how impressive the doctor was. He said had wanted to poach the Miracle Doctor for Shadow League. However, he had been cruelly rejected by the Miracle Doctor. Yun Ling thought that their big boss, who had been leading them since she was under 10 years old, was already more than impressive. He had never imagined that he would encounter someone more impressive than Silence and God Ji. The Worlds Best Doctor, revered by every countrys big boss, was actually their big boss! ck Eagle, that bastard, had also been fussing about how he wanted to meet Arctic Fox. If he knew that he had already met Arctic Fox a long time ago and that he had said that Arctic Fox was an old man pretending to be a youngdy, he would probably strangle himself. In this aspect, Yun Ling was not asposed as Qin Fang and Lu Y. However, since it was his second time receiving such shocking news, Yun Ling was a little more experienced and he did not take much time to bounce back. He looked at Gu Mang. Then Big boss, are you going to ept this mission? The money the Elders Association was offering for this mission offered a chance to get vicious revenge on Jijing Ind. Lin Shuang turned around and looked at Gu Mang. Yes. There was a hint of evil in Gu Mangs gaze as she smiled. But, I want more than money. I want the Leng familys two harbors too. Two harbours?! When the Head Elder heard the assistants words, he looked up with a malicious gaze. The assistant answered while trembling with fear. Yes. The Head Elder looked livid. They were practically extorting them! They were only asking them to treat one person! Was Shadow League nning to extend their influence to Jijing Ind? The assistants spine was tense. Head Elder, what should we do now? Are we going to agree to Shadow Leagues conditions? The Leng familys status followed closely behind those of Huo Zhi and the Elders Association. The harbours that they owned were important territories on Jijing Ind. They couldnt be transferred away from the Leng family just like that. This matter had to go through Huo Zhi and the entire Elders Association. An emergency meeting was called in the meeting room. I agree. Elder Bi had been wanting to work with the Shadow League, but they had not been willing to do so. Now that they had an opportunity, they could cultivate connections with the powerful organization if they took the opportunity to make peace with the other families while Shadow League, the most powerful international hacker organization, was still trying to find their footing on Jijing Ind. Elder Bi represented Leng Xuan. The families who had good ties with the Leng family and the Bi family also followed Elder Bis decision. At that moment, many people expressed their agreement. One of the Elders pondered before saying, Do all of you know the oue of such a powerful influence like Shadow League entering Jijing Ind? The Shadow League is a ce where all the top hackers gather. They have expanded rapidly and now they are on par with Red me, another Elder said. Red me has already monopolized the ck market. If Shadow League were to enter, wouldnt we just be asking for trouble? Who wasnt afraid of Shadow League and Red mes technical team? Elder Biughed. Elder Mo, the ck market is just a ce where crooks mix with the good folks. We are not touching the ck market because we do not want to offend Red me. Although Shadow Leagues entrance would affect the bnce of power on Jijing Ind, they can bring about arge source of intelligence and attract the top hackers in the world to gather on Jijing Ind. Its obvious how much Shadow League can benefit us if we work with them. Yes, who said that we are looking for trouble? If those hackers do not know how to appreciate favours, we can always deal with them since this is our territory. After all, the Shadow League had deciphered countless programs, artificial intelligence, and motor systems. The most important of them all was medical software. With it, a person thousands of miles away could take lives with just a single keystroke. People like those in Shadow League were too dangerous. Even if the Shadow League had their own rules, no one could live peacefully with a time bomb ticking down. So many hackers had died bizarre deaths. They could not even get a hold of those in Shadow League and were at a loss of what to do with them. Now, they were offering themselves to them. When the group heard this, they became silent. After a while, Huo Zhi said, We can give the harbours to Shadow League, but Arctic Fox has toe and meet us personally. The Head Elder looked at Huo Zhi. Would Arctic Fox agree? The hacker was so mysterious that there was no information avable on them at all. They even went by a code name. How could this person possibly reveal themself so easily? Chapter 926 - The King of Hackers!

Chapter 926: The King of Hackers!

Yun Ling had expected that Jijing Ind would not agree so easily. However, he did not expect that their grand n was to ask to meet their big boss personally over two lousy harbours. The information of a few senior figures of Shadow League, like Lin Shuang and ck Eagle, were absolutely confidential. This was to protect them. Not every top hacker had the ability to protect themselves like Arctic Fox. In the entire Shadow League, Arctic Fox was the most mysterious. The king of hackers. Now that the other party wanted to meet Arctic Fox, it was clear that they did not have good intentions. Lin Shuang hugged her arms and nced at Gu Mang. What do you think? Gu Mang looked up and fixed her gaze on theptop screen. Where is ck Eagle? Country K. Yun Ling asked, Are you nning to let him go instead? Mm. Gu Mang responded. Are you going to operate on Leng Xuan? Yun Ling was rather worried. Gu Mang still had her cast on, so it would be very obvious. Gu Mangughed. Leaning backwardszily, her refined eyes looked extremely malicious. She said calmly, Why do you think Leng Xuan ended up like this? Yun Ling was speechless. Lin Shuang froze. You did it? Gu Mang smirked. I injected some toxins into her previously. The toxins triggered her high fever. Lin Shuang gave Gu Mang a thumbs up. But Gu Mang paused. The skin grafts decaying during her surgery did shock me. What do you mean by that? Arent you the one who injected the toxins or did someone else tamper with the surgery? Lin Shuang looked at her. Looking down, Gu Mang nodded slowly. Just as Lin Shuang was about to ask who it was Go and contact ck Eagle, Gu Mang said. Lin Shuang swallowed her words. She looked at Gu Mang with a deeper gaze. Gu Mang implied that she would provide the medicine and not reveal herself. Yun Ling thought that this method was feasible. Okay. A bit of medicine earned them so much money and the two harbours. The big boss was indeed impressive. Once the video call ended, Gu Mang shut theptop and nced at Lin Shuang. Ill go get the medicine. After saying this, she got up and walked out. Lin Shuang watched Gu Mang walk away, deep in thought. Now that the matter was settled, Yun Ling replied to the Elders Association. [The Miracle Doctor is too busy. Our big boss is also selective with the people he/she meets. ck Eagle will bring the medicine to Jijing Ind. This is not a negotiation. It is up to you whether you want to ept this offer.] When the Head Elder received this message, his expression darkened. Although ck Eagle was one of the earliest members of Shadow League, he was still far from Arctic Fox. His first interaction with Shadow League was a loss. He stared at Huo Zhi with a malicious gaze. I told you Arctic Fox wouldnt meet us! Usually, the top hackers were not good at fighting, so to be safe, they were often very low-profile and rarely exposed themselves. Furthermore, the Shadow League left no room for negotiation. If they wanted the Miracle Doctors services, they had to pay big bucks upfront and hand over territory. Yet, they could still not meet Arctic Fox! Huo Zhi said indifferently, We dont have a choice. The Head Elder knew that not only was Leng Xuan the highest authority in charge of Base 102, she also represented all of Jijing Inds important research projects. They had sacrificed so much to groom Leng Xuan. Furthermore, they had no one to rece her. Gu Xian was definitely not an option. After the assessment, Gu Mang would be sent to the experimentb. That left only Gu Si. The Head Elder shut his eyes in an attempt to suppress his fury. Then, he looked at his assistant. Ask Shadow League about ck Eagles estimated time of arrival. The assistant answered respectfully, Yes. Chapter 927 - Upon Comparing Red Flames Big Boss To Their Own, Shadow League Feels Slightly Better

Chapter 927: Upon Comparing Red mes Big Boss To Their Own, Shadow League Feels Slightly Better

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios When ck Eagle heard about this, he started to doubt his existence. As he reflected on how he had unted his IQ in front of the Miracle Doctor like a fool in the past, he now wished he could vanish from the face of the earth. He wasining freely about the big boss in front of the big boss herself. No wonder Nine Tails had looked at him like that. And the Miracle Doctor had given him a meaningful smile when they had bid farewell. ck Eagle shuddered. He realized that Arctic Fox had probably wanted to beat him up back then. What the f*ck! His reputation! Yun Ling consoled him. You dont have to feel like that. Think about Lu Chengzhou.. Millions of people on earth are seeking the Miracle Doctor, but the Miracle Doctor turned out to be his own girlfriend. Isnt that ridiculous? ck Eagles lips twitched. If you put it that way, I feel slightly better. Right. At the thought of it, Yun Ling also could not help but burst into a fit ofughter. Hahaha In the past, Lu Chengzhou badmouthed Arctic Fox. When he found out that his girlfriend was Arctic Fox, he stayed at the Law Enforcement Hall for seven days before managing to appease her! Their history went way back. It was filled with love and hate between Lu Chengzhou and Gu Mang. ck Eagle had just found out that their big boss was the top assassin, Silence. Furthermore, she was just a university student who had juste of age He realized that he had been missing out on a lot of secrets. He finally knew why Yun Ling and Nine Tails were always silent whenever Lu Chengzhou issued missions to Arctic Fox. The big boss of Red me was so pitiful. After a few seconds of silence, ck Eagle said, This is why we shouldnt do so many bad things. Lu Chengzhou is an example. Exactly! Yun Ling expressed her agreement before talking about the matter at hand. You should head to Country K from Jijing Ind directly. When you are there, contact Nine Tails. Okay. ck Eagle acknowledged. He was extremely excited at the thought of meeting the big boss of Shadow League soon. Without hesitation, he packed his backpack and went to the airport. When ck Eagle arrived at Jijing Ind, it was the afternoon. Once he left the airport, he took out his phone to check the address that Lin Shuang had sent him before calling a cab. Upon arriving at the destination, he opened the door to the private room. Inside the room there were three people: two women and one man. Among them, a girl dressed in all ck was the most prominent. She was extremely beautiful. ck Eagle knew that she was their big boss. When the people in the private room heard themotion, they turned towards the door. Although Arctic Fox did not reveal herself, they were not awkward when they met each other face to face because they had been talking to each other in the group chat for seven to eight years. ck Eagle walked into the room and greeted them. Arctic Fox, Nine Tails. He pulled the chair beside Lin Shuangs towards him and sat down naturally. Gu Mang and Lin Shuang acknowledged his presence. Jiangsui and ck Eagle introduced themselves. As they were all under Gu Mang, they felt a subtle rapport. ck Eagle noticed Gu Mangs hand. Before he came, he had heard about the situation from Yun Ling. However, seeing hisrade injured made him feel aggravated. How is your hand? ck Eagle gestured with his chin. It looks serious. Its fine. Gu Mang pushed the menu tablet to him. Just order what you want to eat. ck Eagle nced at the menu and ordered three dishes swiftly. Then, they started discussing the matter at hand. Gu Mang had more or less nned everything. After the medicine had been sent over, Yun Ling would settle all the follow-up matters. Dont worry, I will handle this matter nicely, ck Eagle said. Gu Mang hummed in acknowledgment. Thank you. Dont be so polite. We are close, after all. ck Eagle was intending to have some alcohol with Gu Mang. However, seeing that there was only juice and tea on the table, he scanned the room and asked, You guys did not order alcohol? Lin Shuang and Jiangsui were speechless. Gu Mang raised her teacup expressionlessly. ck Eagle did not think much of it, raised the teacup in front of him, and clinked his cup with hers. Chapter 928 - Arctic Fox! What Grudges!

Chapter 928: Arctic Fox! What Grudges!

The next day. ck Eagle went to meet Jijing Inds Elders Association with the medicine that Gu Mang had given him. Gu Mang had assigned a group of men to him. All of them were top fighters. He had sessfully obtained the official ownership transfer documents of the two harbours. It was no different from giving away the territories and paying reparations. The content of the documents was simple. Internationally, even the royal families of different countries had to bow down to the officials of Jijing Ind. This was the first time they had been humiliated like this. Even though they had expected this, it still hurt. Only Elder Bi seemed d. The deal was settled quickly. Within a day, the Leng family members who were living in the two harbours had to leave to allow Shadow League to take over. Once the hospital had received the medicine and checked that there were no abnormalities, they arranged Leng Xuans surgery immediately. Four dayster, Leng Xuans new skin imnts were adapting well to her body. The doctors could finally heave a sigh of relief. However, the Elders Association and the medical association were now more interested in the Miracle Doctor. The intelligence office ssified looking for the Miracle Doctor as a special mission as they started investigating. However, they did not manage to find anything. Qin Fang and He Yidu heard the news. What the f*ck! Shadow League is so petty! Qin Fang could not help ridiculing them. They dont want to help us when we want to look for the Miracle Doctor, yet they ept the mission from Jijing Ind. How much do they hate us?! He Yidu said, Brother Cheng asked Lu Si to do that to Leng Xuan. Shadow League messed up the n and even took a huge sum of money. They had worked so hard only to let Shadow League take the credit. The grudge between them and Shadow League was growing deeper Qin Fangined, If you put it like that, I feel like we have suffered a huge loss. We are just being used! Does Arctic Fox really hate us? He Yidu doubted it. When Shadow League was growing traction globally, they had suggested suppressing Shadow League before they grew even bigger. However, Brother Cheng admired Arctic Foxs skills so they left them alone. Now Haha. He probably did not even want to destroy Arctic Fox anymore. They did not do anything to Shadow League, yet they still felt discriminated against. Qin Fang said, To be honest, I feel like we have been betrayed for the first time. He Yidu was speechless. All this while, they had always been the ones taking advantage of others. They had never been betrayed by others before. At Lu Chengzhous side. The man picked up Lu Sis call. After staying silent for a few seconds, Lu Si said, Young Master Lu, what should I do now? Who did Shadow League send to deliver the medicine? Lu Chengzhou asked. ck Eagle, Lu Si said respectfully. Huo Zhi and the Elders Association wanted to meet Arctic Fox in person, but Shadow League refused. This person is hiding well, Lu Chengzhou said lightly and slowly with a hint of danger in his tone. They didnt manage to meet Arctic Fox? Arctic Fox had never attended the ck Hat Conference before. Even the people of Shadow League did not know much about their big boss, Arctic Fox. Arctic Fox was probably not skilled in fighting, needless to say their appearance. Tech nerds were all like that. Arctic Fox would probably be the target of assassins in every country if they ever revealed themself. Lu Si thought that this top hacker had better hide themself well as long as they lived. If they were ever caught by his master He zoned out for a second. Another thing, Lu Si said. Elder Bi was the one who sent ck Eagle off. It is clear that they want to build a good rtionship with Shadow League. We should prepare ourselves. The Leng family had already given away their two harbours. It seems that the Leng family still has something to gain by cooperating with Shadow League. However, once a powerful influence like the Shadow League interfered with Jijing Inds matters, it would be trouble for them. Furthermore, the rtionship between Shadow League and Red me seemed rather tense. Lu Chengzhou remained silent for a while. Lets assess the situation first. Lu Si answered, Okay. Chapter 929 - Things Are Going to Get Chaotic on Jijing Island!

Chapter 929: Things Are Going to Get Chaotic on Jijing Ind!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Bai residence, study. Lu Chengzhou sat across from Old Master Bai. Gu Mang is the Miracle Doctor? Old Master Bai was taken aback by the news. Never in the world did he expect his granddaughter to be the revered Miracle Doctor. Lu Chengzhou nodded. Then why did she step in to save Leng Xuan? Was it an order from Shadow League? Old Master Leng frowned in perplexity.?If Gu Mang is working for Shadow League, then that exins everything. The management must be very strict at such a huge organization, so she has no choice but to obey her superiors orders. Her personal vendetta with Leng Xuan is nothingpared to Shadow League expanding its influence into Jijing Ind, after all. Jijing Ind had always been closed-off to outsiders. Before, the only external organization on Jijing Ind was Killer Alliance, but the ck market now belonged to Red me. It only made sense that Shadow League would not give up this golden opportunity. When talking on the phone with Lu Si, Lu Chengzhou could not get over the fact that Gu Mang had ruined his ns when he found out that she had stepped in to save Leng Xuan. However, upon further thinking, many images surfaced in his mind. Gu Mangs not someone who will obey orders.?His heart started thumping hard when he recalled the time she had disyed her hacking skills at Red me.?She I wonder if Shadow Leagues expansion into Jijing Ind is a good thing. I heard that the Bi family has already started to extend their goodwill to Shadow League. On top of that, we dont know how much say Gu Mang has in Shadow League, said Old Master Bai worriedly.?The people in high positions of power always weigh the pros and cons first. Theres no telling which side Arctic Fox will stand on if the Bi familys offer is generous enough. Lu Chengzhou merely smirked in response. Shes got quite a lot of secrets. Pardon? asked Old Master Bai in confusion. Dont worry, Grandpa. Everything will be fine. Lu Chengzhou then stood up and politely said goodbye to the elderly man. Ill get going now. Wait. Lu Chengzhou looked back. Old Master Bai rose to his feet as well. The assessment will take ce in three days. How is Gu Mangs hand recovering? Shell be removing her cast today. Lu Chengzhou broke intoughter when he recalled Gu Mangs attitude toward him. Im not sure how much her hand has healed. She only trusts Jiangsui and Yu Mufeng and rarely takes Bai Qingqing and me out with her. After Lu Chengzhou forced Gu Mang to take her meds earlier, he lost the chance to get close to her. Even Bai Qingqing had been cast aside since Lin Shuang came. Old Master Bai, having already anticipated this, chuckled. Her hand should be more or less healed since shes been taking that special medicine. Lu Chengzhou nodded. Her own medicine is probably better than ours. True. Old Master Bai could finally put his mind at ease. You may go back now. As Old Master Bai watched the door close, the smile on his face slowly slipped away.?It looks like things are going to get chaotic on Jijing Ind. The small vi. Yu Mufeng took an X-ray of Gu Mangs hand to make sure that her bone had indeed healed before removing the cast. How is my sisters hand? asked Gu Si nervously as he looked at Gu Mangs wrist. He had been quite worried about her injury, but ever since he found out that she was pregnant, he became even more worried such that he could not even sleep well at night. Although its notpletely healed yet, she is recovering quickly despite skipping her meds. She just cant move her hand too much. She cant move her hand too much? Gu Si frowned. But her assessment ising up in three days. Yu Mufeng said, Ill do more hot water baths and rehabilitation sessions for her hand during this period. Well see how it goes after that. Gu Mang moved her right hand a little while looking expressionless. Go boil some hot water, Yu Mufeng ordered Gu Si. Okay. Gu Si immediately did as ordered. After bathing Gu Mangs hand in hot water and making her do some light hand exercises for 30 minutes, her hand movements became much smoother. Just then they heard a knock on the door. Young Lady, dinner is ready, said Bai Sui from outside. Chapter 930 - Reaching the Peak

Chapter 930: Reaching the Peak

Yu Mufeng opened the door and saw Bai Sui standing right outside. What do we have for dinner tonight? Bai Sui listed a few dishes. There are also the prawns that the Young Master has been wanting to eat and the porridge that the Young Lady has ordered. His gaze then drifted to Gu Mang, who emerged from behind Yu Mufeng. Upon hearing that the kitchen had also prepared the spicy vegetable dish he wanted, Yu Mufeng raised his eyebrows and left the room. With her hands stuck into the pockets of her loose home attire, Gu Mang stopped in front of Bai Sui. Her eyes continued to stare ahead as she nonchntly asked with hints of aloof wickedness in her voice, Am I pretty? Yu Mufeng and Gu Si gaped at her in confusion. Bai Sui looked equally stunned as he lowered his gaze and respectfully said, Yes. What??Yu Mufeng and Gu Si were beyond confused. Looking expressionless, Gu Mang slowly turned her gaze toward Bai Sui. Youre quite handsome too. Bai Sui looked up stiffly, his eyes wide with shock.?What did she just say? Both Yu Mufeng and Gu Si were bbergasted by this scene. Gu Mang then retracted her gaze and continued walking away in her usual slow andnguid manner, leaving the trio rooted to the ground. It was like she waspletely unaware of how much shock she had dealt with those two sentences. During dinner, Gu Si was too distracted to even eat and kept ncing at his sister. Bai Sui, on the other hand, waspletely silent as he was lost in his own thoughts. The day before the assessment, morning. It had been ten days since Gu Xian was let out of the supermax prison, but only today was he allowed to leave Base 102. However, he still needed to wear the electronic surveince cuffs and had people following him and watching his every move. The first thing he did after regaining his freedom was visit Gu Mang instead of returning to the Gu residence to see his father. Standing at the entrance of Gu Mangs vi, his lips curled into a smirk as he looked at the numerous security cameras and hidden smart attack equipment ced around the vi.?For her to build a ce like this on Jijing Ind without anyone noticing Perhaps my niece isnt as useless as the others think. Shes Gu Zhens daughter, after all. Gu Xian was in his forties now. While his back had gotten a little hunched from being locked up in the supermax prison for a long time, his aged and murky eyes could still make one ufortable when looking at them. He walked toward the vis entrance. Jiangsui, who happened to be conducting a routine check of the vis surroundings, could not believe it when he saw the person standing outside. His eyes frosted over.?Gu Mang said that she had only chased after the vehicle because she saw a man who looked exactly like Uncle Gu in it. But she got into a gunfight because of that. That man is in cahoots with Leng Xuan. Hes got some nerve toe here! When Gu Xian saw the expression on Jiangsuis face, he knew that he had been identified. He smiled. Im here to see my niece and nephew. It was eerily quiet in the living room. Gu Xian smiled when he saw Gu Mang holding a teacup with her left hand. I had no choice but to work with Leng Xuan. That was my only chance to get out of the supermax prison. Besides, I believe that she cant do anything to you. Gu Mang looked up, her eyes glinting coldly with wickedness. I didnt let you in just to hear your crap. Knowing that his niece would not even show any respect to his father, Gu Xian did not get angry. He continued smiling instead. Hows your assessment preparation going? Has your hand healed? How are you rted to my father? Gu Mang narrowed her eyes and replied to his questions with one of her own. As you can tell from my face, we were twins, answered Gu Xian mildly. But I suppose that your father went under the knife to change his looks after he left Jijing Ind. When Gu Mang asked Jiangsui to look into her fathers background, she had given him her fathers pre-stic surgery photo. That was how Jiangsui managed to recognize Gu Xian at a nce. However, Jiangsui failed to find any information on Gu Zhen on Jijing Ind over the past two years. It was just like how Gu Mang could not find any information on Gu Xian. Thisck of a paper trail could only mean that he was also with Base 102. Everything that had to do with Jijing Inds Base 102 was top secret and their personnels personal information was never saved electronically. Hence, what Gu Xian had just said confirmed Gu Mangs guess. Your father was the chosen sessor of Base 102. I never would have been selected were he still alive, said Gu Xian ruefully with a sigh. However, he gave up the position at thest minute. His eyes glinted strangely as he looked at Gu Mang and Gu Si, and asked, Do you know what Jijing Inds name means? Neither of them responded to him. It means Reaching the peak. Its a symbol of the most advanced technology. Not even the worlds most capable research teams canpare to Jijing Inds lousiest research team. Gu Xian then added, Leng Xuan wont hand over the management rights to Base 102 and the medicine so easily. Chapter 931 - Why Are You Guys So Worried When I’m Just Going There to Play?

Chapter 931: Why Are You Guys So Worried When Im Just Going There to y?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The mention of the form prompted Gu Si to ask with a sly smile, You know the form too. Why dont you just share it with my sister? Gu Xian gave Gu Si a patient and kind look. If I do that, I wont live much longer. Id rather be able to spend time with my niece and nephew. The power bnce on Jijing Ind was only maintained through the Head Elder and Huo Zhis painstaking efforts. Although the Head Elder thought highly of Leng Xuan and put her in an important position because she was the most outstanding member of Jijing Inds younger generation, he needed to keep Gu Xian alive for backup. The form, thus, became Gu Xians bargaining chip and trump card. Gu Si had already expected this answer. Putting one leg across his knee, heughed. So what? Gu Xian returned his attention to Gu Mang and spoke sincerely as though he were genuinely concerned about her safety. The Elders Association has increased the assessments difficulty. Be careful. Youll only have a say if you manage to take over Base 102, Gu Mang. Gu Si narrowed his eyes. Gu Xian left not long after that. That afternoon, Gu Mang received a call from the Elders Association saying that she could only take one person into Base 102 with her and that they would be scanned for weapons before entering. The ban on carrying weapons was to prevent her from destroying Base 102 like back then. Jiangsui was the most highly skilled person among Gu Mangs trusted aides, so it made sense that she would take him to Base 102 with her. However, just when she was about to head upstairs after sorting things out, Bai Sui called her. Young Lady. Bai Sui went up to her and bowed his head slightly as she stopped and looked over. Im better at fighting than Jiangsui. Gu Mang lifted her eyebrows slightly. So? Id like to enter Base 102 with you. Bai Suis face was tense as he spoke. If you dont believe me, I can arrange a duel with Jiangsui right now. When Gu Mang did not give him a reply, Jiangsuiughed. Do you think its possible that Gu Mang would choose to take a newbie like you over me? Bai Sui looked up and met Gu Mangs eyes squarely. Ill go to Base 102 with you, Young Lady. Jiangsui let out a sigh as he walked over and slung an arm around Bai Suis shoulders. Wake up. Gu Mang wont Sure, said Gu Mang all of a sudden. Jiangsui stared at Gu Mang in disbelief. Gu Mang? What the hell?!?Even Gu Si and Yu Mufeng were taken aback by her decision. Gu Mang then sidestepped Bai Sui and headed upstairs, leaving behind a group of people staring dumbly at her. Huo Zhi dropped by the vi at dinnertime. Gu Xian came to see you? Huo Zhi looked at Gu Mang, who was slowly eating her meal at the head of the table. When she did not even bat an eyelid at his question, he asked, Did he tell you that the Head Elder has upped the assessments difficulty? Gu Mang pretended not to hear him as she picked up some green veggies for herself. When Huo Zhi noticed that she was holding the chopsticks with her left hand, he said, Its not toote to withdraw now. Just give up on the assessment and Ill help you settle the rest. Why are you guys so worried when Im just going there to y? Gu Mang let out a carelessugh as she propped her chin up with her hand. Huo Zhi frowned. Dont put up a front. The fact that youre eating with your left hand shows that your right hand hasnt healed. When he found out that the Head Elder had tampered with the assessments difficulty, he had wanted to go look for the Head Elder straight away, but he received a call from Old Master Gu warning him not to interfere. The help he could give Gu Mang was limited, so he thought it was best if she made the decision to give up. It might be a cowardly decision, but it could at least guarantee her her life.. It was better than being ab rat for the rest of her life. Chapter 932 - Huo Zhi Gets Suspicious of Gu Mang’s Condition

Chapter 932: Huo Zhi Gets Suspicious of Gu Mangs Condition

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Nobody at the table said anything, but they all subconsciously looked at Gu Mangs hand. Bai Qingqing, meanwhile, could not figure out why Gu Mang would sign the life-and-death agreement with the Elders Association despite knowing that she had almost no chance of winning. Gu Mang looked up and smirked. Consider it a handicap for them. Huo Zhi could tell from her arrogance that she was telling him to shut up because nothing he said would change her mind. His gaze lingered on her for several seconds longer before he finally looked down as if he had epted her decision. Everyone ate in silence. Gu Mang picked up a piece of fish and was just about to put it into her mouth when her stomach started churning and a wave of nausea hit her. Upon noticing that she had stopped eating, Huo Zhi asked, Whats wrong? The hearts of the few people who knew about Gu Mangs condition lept into their mouths. Yu Mufengs throat tightened as he looked at the te of sweet and sour fish while Jiangsui internally trembled with fear. The cook they had brought over was not a professional. He did mostly home cooking which tasted pretty average. However, Gu Mang was more sensitive to smell and taste now because she was pregnant. She probably felt nauseous because of the fishy smell. Is the fish no good? Lin Shuang, being the calmest of them all, looked at Gu Mang while tasting a bite of the fish. It?is?a little fishy. The cook probably didnt get rid of the smell properly. Just make do with it and eat less. Mm. After suppressing the urge to vomit, Gu Mang swallowed the piece of fish. Gu Si and Yu Mufeng, too, tasted it and agreed that the cook had failed to cook the fish well. Although their reactions appeared pretty normal, Huo Zhis keen gaze remained on Gu Mang and stayed there for a long time. His eyes, however, gradually darkened when he noticed that even though nothing seemed out of ordinary from Gu Mangs appearance, she did not eat anymore of the sweet and sour fish, and only opted to eat the boiled sliced pork and ribs. He retracted his gaze. After dinner, Gu Mang went upstairs without saying bye to Huo Zhi as usual, while the others went about their own business. Bai Sui stood in front of a floor-to-ceiling window as he talked to Old Master Bai on the phone. Just as Huo Zhi was about to leave, he suddenly stopped in his tracks and looked back toward the stairs. He stood still for several seconds before turning around to head upstairs. His bald subordinate, who wanted to follow him, stopped and looked confused as he said, Wait here for me. Huo Zhi made a beeline toward Gu Mangs bedroom. Standing outside her door, he stared at the doorknob for several seconds with pursed lips and dark eyes. He rubbed his fingers slightly and lifted his hand to open the door. He was instantly met with Gu Mangs frigid gaze. She was standing in front of the table with her head turned slightly in the direction of the door while holding a ss of water in one hand and a few pills in the other. Lin Shuang, who was ying a mobile game on the bed, looked over as well. Huo Zhis eyes flickered slightly when he noticed the pills in her hand. Even without saying anything, the hostility in her eyes was enough to send chills down ones spine. Her voice was sharp and cold like a knife. Do you really think I wont do anything to you? Sorry, I forgot to knock. Huo Zhi offered a humble apology. I just wanted to tell you something. Gu Mang popped the pills in her mouth before drinking a mouth of water to help swallow the pills. Spill it. The doubt in Huo Zhis eyes vanished a little when he saw her take the medicine. Ill be there at the assessment venue tomorrow. You can stop the assessment whenever you want. Get lost, barked Gu Mang mercilessly. Go to bed early tonight. Huo Zhi shed her a good-natured smile and then closed the door. As he made his way down the stairs, he ran into Bai Sui who exuded a cold and terrifying aura. Bai Sui did not bow to him like any other subordinate would do when he walked past Huo Zhi. Instead, he continued to look forward as he walked up the stairs. Huo Zhi narrowed his eyes as he turned back to look at him. The bald subordinate happened to see this scene too. He took a few steps toward Huo Zhi and nced at Bai Sui. Do you want me to send some men to teach him a lesson, sir? Nobody on Jijing Ind dared to treat Huo Zhi like that, yet Bai Sui had even beat up his right hand man in front of him previously. No need. Huo Zhi retracted his gaze and continued walking down the stairs. Hes Gu Mangs subordinate and hell be following her to Base 102. Understood. Despite feeling indignant, the bald subordinate had no choice but to do as ordered. Bai Sui did not disturb Gu Mang. He had only headed upstairs to check on the situation. Meanwhile, in the room. Sitting on a chair, Gu Mang casually rested her hands on her abdomen. As expected of Jijing Inds first-inmand. He sure is sharp, Lin Shuangmented with lingering trepidation as she walked over. Just a piece of fish was enough to raise his suspicions. Gu Mang looked down and said nothing. Whats your n? During the assessment, what if you Lin Shuang had a frown on her face as she let her sentence trail off. Gu Mang calmly pressed her hand against her belly. Show me some face and dont be as useless as your father. If you make me feel nauseous again and reveal yourself to the others, youll bear the consequences alone. Although this was noughing matter, Lin Shuang could not help but let out a chuckle. Can the baby even understand what youre saying? Well, I have no choice. Gu Mang sighed. Lin Shuang nodded. Fine. Why did you mention Lu Chengzhou anyway? How is he useless? Only Gu Mang could dare to say that about him. Gu Mang smiled mysteriously at her. Youll know when the timees. Not knowing what her friend was talking about, Lin Shuang raised her eyebrows in confusion. It was already nightfall when Huo Zhi made his way back to the Council House. Sitting in the back of the car with his face hidden in the shadows, he drummed his fingers against the seat every now and then as he recalled the scene during dinnertime. During the earlier meal, Gu Mang had drank an extra ss of water and only eaten a mouthful of fish. Although she did eat some meat, it was very littlepared to her vegetable intake. On top of that, she ate porridge instead of rice. Realizing that something was amiss, Huo Zhi pursed his lips and then ordered his subordinate, Get Top Hospitals director toe over to the Council House. Although the bald subordinate felt a little confused by the order, he hurriedly responded, Yes. At the Council House. The bald subordinate opened the door to the study. Please enter, Director Yan. Okay, thank you. This was the first time Director Yan had been summoned to meet Huo Zhi privately, so he felt extra nervous while entering the room. His heart beat even faster as he heard the door close behind him. Huo Zhi turned his office chair around to face Director Yan. He lifted his chin in the direction of the chair opposite him. Take a seat. Okay. Director Yan broke out in a cold sweat as he sat down, trembling. Huo Zhi looked at him aloofly. What tests did you administer to Gu Mang at the hospital? Director Yan had no idea why Huo Zhi was asking this, but he answered the question honestly all the same. An X-ray for her hand and some basic checkups. Nothing else? Director Yan shook his head. She only suffered external injuries, which should have more or less healed by now. Huo Zhi stayed silent for several seconds. While doing the checkups, did you find any signs of pregnancy? It was only then that Director Yan realized why he had been summoned. Knowing that Huo Zhi was Gu Mangs fianc, he thought nothing of the question. The only way to know if shes pregnant is to do a specific examination. We cant tell during a basic checkup. Upon recalling that Gu Mang had been taking medicine, Director Yans expression turned serious and his voice was strained as he spoke. If Ms. Gu is really pregnant, then you have to monitor the childs development closely. Its best to abort the child if necessary as Ms. Gu has been taking a lot of medicine recently. Even sleeping pills can affect development. Huo Zhi wrinkled his eyebrows. Sleeping pills? Yes, answered Director Yan. When she was admitted into hospital, she could only fall asleep after taking three sleeping pills. She even took a bottle of sleeping pills from me when she was discharged. Huo Zhi rubbed his fingers lightly against his chairs armrests.?Although Gu Mangs medical skills arentparable to Leng Xuans, shell definitely know if shes pregnant. She wouldnt take medicine for no reason. Furthermore, I saw her take them with my own two eyes. Some of them even looked familiar and seemed to be Jijing Inds special medicine for external injuries. Those medications have pretty serious side effects. I guess I was just overthinking it. That te of fish did taste a bit fishy and it makes sense to eat a lighter dinner in that case. Huo Zhi could finally put his mind at ease. I got it. You may go back now. Feeling much more rxed, Director Yan stood up and said, Okay. Chapter 934 - If My Sis Is In Danger, Ill Murder Everyone In The Elders Association!

Chapter 934: If My Sis Is In Danger, Ill Murder Everyone In The Elders Association!

After breakfast. They all walked to the entrance of the small vi and they saw several helicopters parked on the wide road. There were no logos on the helicopters and all of the small windows were darkly tinted. No one could see the outside from inside. Other than the pilot, no one else in the cabin could see where the helicopter was headed. It was an exclusive helicopter for Base 102. Gu Mang had seen it twice. She first saw it when she was 10. She had been sent to the training ground in Base 102 back then. The other time was when she was 12. That time, a helicopter from 102 Research Base had sent her and Gu Si out. The person who came to pick Gu Mang up was an elder whosest name was Mo. The one who fetched Gu Si was Elder Bai. The two groups were in ck uniforms but the logos on their armbands were different. Lin Shuang slung her backpack over one shoulder and nced at Gu Mang. Be careful. Yun Ling had arrived at Jijing Ind the night before. She went to the harbor to meet up with him. No one knew what would happen at Base 102. They had to make very careful preparations. Alright. Gu Mang nodded. Elder Bai and Elder Mo walked over from nearby and bowed to Gu Mang and Gu Si respectfully. Young Lady, Young Master. Gu Si looked at Gu Mang and his face tensed up. Sis, no matter what, your safety matters most. If you are in any danger, Ill make sure that the entire Elders Association gets buried with you! There was a tinge of viciousness in his tender and immature voice. When Elder Mo heard him, he frowned and his eyes became sullen. Not many of the people in the Elders Association had physical interactions with Gu Si before, but they had heard that he was a rebellious prick just like Gu Mang. Now, he had seen it for himself. Bury everyone in the Elders Association with her? Bold of him to make a statement like that. Gu Mang pressed on Gu Sis head. Alright, go to Grandpa. Okay. Gu Si lifted his head slightly. Worry reflected in his eyes. Sis, Ill be waiting for your return. Gu Mang nodded and turned to board the helicopter. Elder Mo turned sideways and looked at the situation in the helicopter. The door had a detection and scanning device. The rm did not activate when Gu Mang climbed inside. This was the first security procedure before entering Base 102. Bai Sui was about to follow. Bai Sui, Gu Si suddenly said as he passed by. The man turned his head and saw Gu Sis pleading eyes for the first time. Well, Gu Si paused, then he stared at him intently. Take good care of my sister, please. Both Jiang Sui and Yu Mufeng knew why Gu Si was so worried. Yu Mufeng stepped forward. He is worried about Grandmasters arm. Dont worry. Bai Sui lowered his voice slightly and answered solemnly, Young Lady will be fine. Gu Si bit his lip. Thanks. Youre being too polite, Young Master. Bai Sui nodded slightly and turned to board the helicopter. The people from the Elders Association also got into the other helicopters. The three helicopters took flight soon after. The strong wind brought by the propeller blew into the faces of the people standing on the ground. They watched as the helicopters left, taking Gu Mang with them. Elder Bai turned his head. Young Master, Im taking you to Mr. Bai. Gu Si looked at him. Are we heading to Base 102 right away? Yes, Elder Bai answered respectfully. Young Lady is heading to the assessment venue. We will be on the observation deck. The procedures that we have to go through are different so we will be taking a different route. Gu Si pulled a long face before reverting to his serious expression. Got it, lets go. Bai Qingqing had no right to follow them to Base 102. Yu Mufeng could not tag along either. Gu Si only took Jiangsui along. Gu Mang did not know how far Base 102 was from where she lived. No one knew if the pilot would take a longer route on purpose to deceive them so she did not waste her effort calcting the distance. As soon as she got on the helicopter, she had randomly found a ce to sit down. Pressing down the brim of her ck peaked cap she tried to go to sleep. Bai Sui sat beside her and watched her. In the past, Gu Mang would only wear a hoodie and a coat in such weather. Today she wore a ck sweater with a thin ck down jacket over it. Bai Suis eyes were half-closed. He knew that he should put on more clothing. It was very quiet in the helicopter. About 1 hour and 25 minutester, the helicopter showed signs ofnding. They had arrived at Base 102. Chapter 935 - Entering Base 102. Number A001.

Chapter 935: Entering Base 102. Number A001.

The helicopternded at the foot of the mountains deep in the forest. When Gu Mang stepped out of the helicopter, she saw the secret entrance at the foot of the mountain. It was unguarded. There were no signs of security anywhere. From the outside, it looked extremely ordinary and no one would have thought that the secret Base 102 would be located here. It was the brain and the heart of Jijing Ind. It was the ce where countless breakthroughs in science and technology had been made. Trees covered the sky and the surrounding environment was gloomy and humid. It was so quiet that only the sound of the trees rustling in the wind could be heard. Elder Mo walked to the entrance and ced his palm on the stone gate. Aser scanned it and verified his fingerprint. An input board appeared and Elder Mo entered his personal PIN number. A scanning probe extended from the gate and scanned his iris. The entrance alone had three levels of verification. Two secondster, the stone gate slid to the side. Elder Mo turned to Gu Mang. Youngdy, please follow me. With that, he entered. Gu Mang was about to raise her foot but an arm blocked her way. She looked to the side and met Bai Suis eyes. The mans eyes were dark as ink and he said softly, Youngdy, Ill go before you. Gu Mang raised her exquisite eyebrows slightly and nodded. Okay. There was a long passage inside the entrance. They walked for two or three minutes, the passage widening as they went. At the end of the passage was a special full-body white security door. There were two rows of armed guards in front of the door. Security was extremely tight here. When the guards saw them, they saluted respectfully. Elder Mo. Elder Mo put his hands behind his back and walked to the security door. Scanning probes were again extended from the walls on both sides. Skeletal scan. In about thirty seconds, they passed the verification and the security door opened. Elder Mo walked to the forefront and when he passed the security door a mechanical sound rang out. - B027 Next up, it was Bai Sui. There was no response. The third one to step forward was Gu Mang. A number with a simr format sounded from the security door. - A001 The moment they heard the number, the two rows of guards at the door, who had cold and solemn expressions, all appeared shocked. They all looked at Gu Mang. When the two trusted subordinates of Elder Mo passed through, there was no response either. When everyone had entered, the security door shut its gates automatically. There was silence at the entrance again. But the guards had not regained theirposure. Was that person just now A001? a guard suddenly asked. His voice sounded tense. Anyone who entered Training Base 102 was ranked and numbered ording to their strength. Elder Mo belonged to the Elders Association so he held a very important status. Yet, he was only Grade B number 027. There were no more than ten people on the entirety of Jijing Ind who were Grade A. Even Elder Leng, the person in charge of their base, was only B001. She was only able to manage Base 102 exceptionally well because of her good medical skills. Nobody had ever heard the system report the number A001. A001 represented absolute talent and strength. She had to be the Young Lady Gu Mang, who was participating in the assessment today. Was the master of Base 102 about to be reced? The head guard was old, so he knew a lot. This included the incident when Gu Mang almost destroyed Base 102 that year. Without much change in his tone, he exined to the others, That number was assigned nine years ago. You cant make much out of it. Why not? The head guard answered calmly, Ms. Gu left Jijing Ind after she trained at the base for two years. She has been living outside since then and she has only returned home recently. She lives off ind? The group was in disbelief. The elders would have definitely made use of A001s talent and used the best resources to cultivate her development. Why would she leave the ind? Like I said, you cant make much out of the current A001, The head guard said. No matter how talented she is, her growth has been hindered. Yet she still dares toe for the assessment? Everyone looked at the security gate in confusion. Chapter 936 - Sub-Island! Unexpected! International Trading Market

Chapter 936: Sub-Ind! Unexpected! International Trading Market

At the same time, at the ck market. Qin Fang looked at the map that appeared on theputer screen and squinted. There was a red dot on the map which was really eye-catching, but the red dot was not within Jijing Inds borders. Jijing Ind was not big. Only the main ind was high-tech and sacrednd. The Council House, the Elders Association, the four big family ns, the Security Bureau, and the various research institutes, all of which had powers, were gathered on the ind. Movement across the borders of the main ind was heavily controlled and the level of confidentiality of intelligence in the Jijing Ind was also ridiculously high. The other sub-inds were filled with ordinary residents and there were even immigrants from other countries. Qin Fang pointed at the red dot. Old He, do you see that? Base 102 is not on the main ind. It is on this sub-ind. Most importantly, the sub-ind was on the f*cking international trade market! Trade market! Just imagine the traffic flow and level of chaos in that area every day! Ive never even heard of the mysterious Base 102 on Jijing Ind before. Why would they build it at such a ce? Missing Gateway felt confused. This ce is even more chaotic than the grocery market. Qin Fang raised his eyebrow. Do you still go to grocery markets? Missing Gateway straightened his back and answered very confidently, Before I discovered my talent, I worked as a part-time chef. You didnt expect that, did you? Im a really good cook! Qin Fangs eyes lit up. Can you cook for us some day? Missing Gateway patted his chest. You can count on me. He Yidu nced at the two of them who were even more immature than Gu Si. He looked at them with some contempt. He said, Base 102 must require a lot of materials. By building it here, Jijing Ind can ensure normal operation of the base and the transportation of materials will not be noticeable. Besides, this secondary ind has aplex topography. It has a wide mountain range and its not easy to see. It is also closest to the main ind. Qin Fang and Missing Gateway nodded in agreement. But then again, Qin Fang said, Shadow League is really interesting this time. They gave us a 20% discount on theirtest positioning device that has not even been released! He used his fingers to signal the number 8 excitedly. The price they paid was almost a nine-digit figure. The discount did not matter to He Yidu. As long as Shadow League was willing to sell it, they would purchase it even if the price was exorbitantly high. After all, it was thetest version. The social butterfly said that when it is imnted under the skin, no testing equipment would be able to take it out. They had tried it out at Red me. It was as if the security equipment were faulty. There was no response at all. The positioning was urate up to within five meters. Qin Fang looked back at the screen and the yful look on his face subsided. He narrowed his eyes a little and said, We finally know where Base 102 is located. He Yidu nodded and looked at Lu Jiu and Lu Shi. Be well prepared. The moment anything goes wrong, take the guys there. Got it. The two of them responded respectfully and turned to leave. At the Gu manor. Has Gu Mang entered Base 102? Old Master Gu was exercising in the garden. Elder Gu stood beside him. Yes, Elder Gu replied. The Head Elder has bet all the assets that originally belonged to the Gu family on it. He also increased the level of difficulty of the test by a lot. He put in so much capital. How could he let Gu Mang pass it? They went through so much before the assets were divided and given to them. Will they be willing to return them? Old Master Guughed. The Head Elder will never trade at a loss. Elder Gu said, Then what do we do, Old Master? Do we just sit back and watch Young Lady get used as a test subject? Huo Zhi hade previously and said that Gu Mangs arm had not recovered. The assessment might do more harm than good. She is disobedient. If we keep her around, she will just cause us a lot of trouble sooner orter. As long as Gu Xian regains control of Base 102 and trains Gu Si that will be sufficient. After Old Master Gu finished, he added, Dont tell Huo Zhi about this. Huo Zhi had feelings for Gu Mang. He would ruin the n. Elder Gu lowered his head. Got it. Chapter 937 - Big Bosss Face

Chapter 937: Big Bosss Face

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Base 102 was veryrge and the interior was like a maze. It was as big as the underground base of Red me, so big that it was terrifying. The main color of the interior was silvery white and the walls were all made of special materials to resist attacks and degradation. Gu Mang and Bai Sui followed Elder Mo as they passed through the security gates one after another. Surveince cameras and intelligent identification attack systems could be seen everywhere along the corridor. Seven years ago, the attack systems at Base 102 were not ced so densely. All of this security was for Gu Mang. It was just like when Lu Chengzhou went to the presidential pce of Country K back then. The presidential pce simply listed the risk factor as red and even the army had been guarding outside the presidential pce that day. No one could tell whose face was bigger between these two big bosses. Elder Mo seemed to be thinking about what happened back then as his pace was slow. Young Lady, do you see thoseser weapons? Gu Mang did not answer. She did not even nce at them. Elder Moughed. He did not mind that she did not respond. He continued speaking as he pleased. These were all installed after you left Jijing Ind. You were the one who made us realize the inadequacy of Base 102. Gu Mang pulled off her mask and turned her head slowly. Then, she smiled. Is that so? Then you should pay some tuition fees. Her words were simply off-putting. Elder Mos eyes suddenly sank. He stared at Gu Mang for a few seconds. Without saying a word, he then averted his gaze and walked forward in silence. Bai Sui nced at Gu Mang and there was a tinge of delight in his eyes. On the other side. At the observation deck of the assessment area. Huo Zhi, the Elders Association, the four big family ns, and the directors of the seven research institutes were all there. The representatives from the Bai family were Old Master Bai and Bai Zhang. Gu Si sat beside Old Master Bai. From the Ye family there was Ye Junci and her niece. From the Bi family there was Old Master and the predecessor of the Bi family. As for the Leng family, Old Master Leng brought the Young Master from the Leng family with him. Leng Xuan was there as well. She was in a wheelchair and she wore a mask and a cap. Her entire body was well-covered up. Her aura was much gloomier than before. She stared straight ahead at the screen. Leng Xuan had been at Base 102 for many years. She had many supporters and her influence was very deep-rooted. If Gu Mang wanted to rece her, she had to win the approval of everyone gathered to watch the assessment. She knew her subordinates very well. She was just waiting to see how Gu Mang would be delivered by the Elders Association to her so that she could have her revenge. The assessment venue for today was on the periphery. There was basically no ess to any secrets, in ordance with the assessment criteriaid out by the person in charge of Base 102. Gu Mang was going to be assessed in the five major areas:puting, mathematics, medical skills, intelligence code conversion, andbat skills. Elder Mo took Gu Mang to theputer room of the Intelligence Department. It was the most confidential intelligence agency on Jijing Ind. The area that they let Gu Mang take the assessment in today was a small corner of theputer room. There was a lot of space inside and there was a semi-circr arc wall directly in front. It was 3m tall and 20m wide. The entire curved wall was covered with digital surveince screens. There was a ss room every three meters away on both sides, which surrounded theputer room. Blue-green light filtered out from the ss room. The middle area was huge and the number of electronic devices ced in the room was breathtaking. The highly efficient machines provided intelligence for Jijing Ind day and night. The Intelligence Department had thergest number of PhDs in mathematics and PhDs inputer science in the entirety of Base 102. At the moment, all of them except those with tasks to fulfill already were gathered in theputer room. After all, todays assessment would determine the fate of Base 102. This meant that Gu Mangs opponents were all elite members of Base 102. Everyone gathered was very young and they were mostly below the age of 30. Also, they were all gifted in their respective fields. They had been regarded as geniuses since childhood and their skills were terrifying, so they were very arrogant. At the moment, some of them stood while some sat. They were all chatting casually. The conversations enveloped Gu Mang and Leng Xuan. Elder Leng was injured and hospitalized, yet someone is here to challenge her position? Is she seeking death? The person who was speaking was from the Bi family, Bi Ying. The Bi family and the Leng family were like birds of a feather, so no one found what she said strange. Also, Bi Ying was extremely skillful at hacking. At the age of sixteen she won the Hacking Contest on Jijing Ind. In thepetition, she broke through four operating systems of the top ten intepanies on Jijing Ind and she became famous with just onepetition. From then on, she was known as a genius hacker. After entering Base 102, she rose up step by step. At the age of 23, she was already the deputy director of the intelligence department. I remember that you are only qualified to challenge Elder Lengs position if you surpass her in the medical field. She wants to be assessed just because she took first ce at the medicalpetition? When did thatpetition be so valuable? Leng Shi asked mockingly. It was just apetition among students. The people in the Jijing Special Institute did not even bother to participate, let alone those at Base 102. Leng Shi was from the special agents team and she was more skilled than Leng Xuan, but because of her shoring in medical skills, she couldnt join the inner circle of Base 102. After serious consideration from the Leng family, they decided to just let her focus onbat skills. She spent three times as long as others at the training base. A whole six years. Now there was no one at Base 102 capable of beating her. She was the leader of the Special Agents Team and three men served as her deputy. When Leng Shi recalled what Leng Xuan had told her, her eyes shed. Suddenly everyone fell silent and turned to look in the direction of the door. Everyones senses were extremely keen because the first assessment before entering Base 102 tested the senses. They could all hear light footsteps approaching. Sure enough, within a few seconds, Elder Mo, Gu Mang, and the others appeared in front of everyone. The head of the Intelligence Department immediately took a few steps forward, looked at Elder Mo, and then at the girl dressed in ck. He greeted respectfully, Ms. Gu, Elder Mo. Elder Mo said without any expression, Bring Young Lady along whenever you are ready. Got it, the head of the Intelligence Department responded. He looked at Gu Mang and handed over the list of people who were participating in the assessment today. Miss, please choose three people from this list to be your opponents. Gu Mang did not take the list. Nonchntly, she answered, Just send anyone. The head of the Intelligence Department was shocked. Are you not going to pick? Sir. Bi Ying took a few steps forward and said arrogantly in a cold tone, Since Ms. Gu refuses to pick, lets not waste any more time. It shall be the three of us. Two deputies from the Intelligence Department were behind her. The three of them were the top elites of the intelligence department. At the moment, Bi Yings skill level was no less than a department head. Bi Ying was the daughter of Master Bi. Ever since her father had lost face because of Gu Mang, she had been resentful towards her. Previously, she couldnt mess with Gu Mang, but now an opportunity had presented itself. A001. The godly number. Gu Mang had not been on Jijing Ind for seven years and yet she still held onto that number. It should have been taken away a long time ago. The head of the Intelligence Department took a deep look at Gu Mang and saw that she had no response, so he stopped asking. Okay,e with me. The head of the Intelligence Department walked to theputer holding a folder. Then he said, Elder Leng set the record of breaking through six Intelligence Department operating systems in 1 minute and 13 seconds.. As long as you break Elder Lengs record, you will pass the assessment. Chapter 938 - Live At The Assessment Venue! Killer Alliance Appears Again!

Chapter 938: Live At The Assessment Venue! Killer Alliance Appears Again!

At the observation deck. The door was pushed open by two subordinates. Then they stood respectfully on both sides. Everyone inside looked over. The Head Elder and a man entered together. Behind them, there was a group of subordinates. The man looked good and his eyes were faintly brown. There was a dense chilly atmosphere around him and his eyes looked cold and distant. It was as if he looked down on everything. Most of the people there did not know him. From the aura that he gave off, he was surely not a small fry. Most importantly, this was the first time an outsider had appeared at Base 102. How could outsiders be brought into Base 102?! The group of people frowned with serious looks on their faces. Most of the people in the Elders Association and the leaders of the four big family ns were very familiar to the man. Bai Zhang lowered his head slightly and moved towards Old Master Bai. He lowered his voice. Why is Brahma here at Base 102 at such a time? Perhaps, he should not have asked it that way. Instead, he should have questioned how Brahma managed to enter Base 102. Old Master Bai looked at the Head Elder but he did not say anything. His smile lines curled downwards. Ye Junci and her niece looked at each other. Neither of them spoke either. The person-in-charge of the Mathematics Institute got up. Head Elder, who is this? The Head Elder looked around at everyone. This is Mr. Brahma from Killer Alliance. With that, everyones expression changed. They looked even more solemn than before. The fact that Killer Alliance could make Huo Zhi and Head Elder ept their existence on Jijing Inds territory and even be the only external source of power on Jijing Ind just showed how scary they were. Is this the Big Boss of the five gods, Brahma?! Ye Junci folded her arms and leaned back. Her ck cheongsam made her look really aggressive. Since when are outsiders allowed to enter Base 102s assessment venue? She narrowed her eyes and they were so cold that no one dared to look at her. No one else understood what was going on, but the people from the four big families understood it clearly. The Elders Association had coborated with Killer Alliance and that was why Brahma was now at Base 102s assessment. In the next second, the Head Elder simply said, Mr. Brahma is going to cooperate with Base 102. At the same time, we will show him the strength of Base 102. Brahma walked casually to the conference table as if he were taking a stroll in his own backyard. When he saw Leng Xuan, he smiled. I heard that in order to treat Elder Leng, the Leng family sold theirnd, paid a huge sum inpensation, and gave up two harbors in exchange for the Miracle Doctors medicine. As he spoke, several people from the Leng family looked really unhappy. Leng Xuan nced over and her eyes were intimidating. You are in no ce to mock me. Dont be so quick to get angry, I dont mean anything by it. Brahma stuck one hand in his pocket. You must have heard of God Jis medical skills. It is way cheaper to get us here than Shadow League. If the Miracle Doctor was someone who could save the dying and treat the injured, then God Ji was the exact opposite. She had countless ways to kill someone. God Ji had gone on a mission that year. It was said that she cracked the pacemaker system that was meant to save her target and that she increased the intensity of the electric current so much that the target died on the spot in the hands of the emergency room doctor. That was why even though God Ji was famous for her medical skills, no one dared to ask her for help. God Ji only provided medicine for Killer Alliances Internal Department. Brahma spoke with great sincerity but Leng Xuan could not feel a single bit of kindness for him. The skin grafts on her face were tingling with pain as if someone had pped her. Everyone knew that the Leng family home had gone up in mes so strong that lit up half the sky. If it werent for Leng Xuans status, no one knew how badly they would have been sneered at. Leng Xuan wanted to get mad but when she looked at the Head Elder, she took a deep breath and suppressed her anger. Leng Xuan nced at Brahma coldly and then she turned her head to continue staring at the footage of the assessment on screen. Brahma did not care either. He smiled faintly and pulled a chair over to sit down. Both sides involved in the test were already seated in front of theputer. Brahmas eyesnded on the girl who was dressed in all ck and he smirked yfully. He had witnessed fifth sisters hacking skills before. Chapter 939 - Completely Crushed! All 10 Operating Systems Break Down!

Chapter 939: Completely Crushed! All 10 Operating Systems Break Down!

To put it simply, theputing techniquespetition involved the areas of security defense, virus invasion, and attacking specific targets in aputer. Bi Ying switched on theputer. Holding the mouse, she raised her hand and exchanged nces with Gu Mang who was facing her. Gu Mang looked indifferent andpletely rxed. After switching on theputer, she crossed her legs and leaned agasint the chairs backrest casually, as if she were here to have fun. She looked extremely arrogant. Bi Ying had participated in countlesspetitions. Every opponent who sat in front of her would be very terrified once they saw her gaze, allowing her to thrive on her sense of superiority. She had nevere across someone with an attitude like Gu Mang. In Bi Yings eyes, she looked like she was provoking her. Fury rose within her. She would make Gu Mang pay the price for her insolence. In the intelligence office, the three of them nced at each other and started to add new defense mechanisms to the firewalls of the top 10 operating systems. Gu Mang ced her arms on the table and tapped her fingers on the table. She did not even touch the mouse. Everyone who was present looked at each other and questioned if Gu Mang was really here for the assessment. Someone said softly, Whats going on? Why does Ms. Gu look like she has given up? Does she not know anyputing techniques? Someone else added, Is she raising the white g after seeing that her opponents are the three directors? Then why was she acting like that just now? When the director let her choose her opponents, she could have just chosen a mediocre one. She was the one who said that she was fine with any three. Maybe she did not expect the three deputy directors to be participating? She is aiming for Elder Lengs position. It is normal to send the three directors out as her opponents. If she is incapable, she should have just stayed in herne. At the observation deck. Gu Si was not worried about Gu Mangsputing techniques at all. He had even made a bet with Jiangsui. Gu Si said, 10 in 30 seconds. Nothing more. Jiangsui touched his chin. I say 40 seconds. Sister Mangs hand has not fully recovered. It might hinder her speed. Gu Si shook his index finger. No, you are wrong. The only thing that can hinder my sisters speed is Lu Chengzhou. You have not seen her slowest performance. It was when she went to Red me and held herself back for a few days before attacking Lu Chengzhou. The corner of Jiangsuis lips twitched, but he still believed in his judgement. I still think that it will take 40 seconds. Gu Si raised his eyebrows. Okay. What if you lose? Jiangsui said begrudgingly, I will send you a red packet. Gu Si narrowed his eyes and said with contempt, Did I hear you wrong? Jiangsui looked pitiful. I am poor. Gu Si chuckled. Im not going through with this bet Bleh! At least Lu Chengzhou offered me 10 billion yuan! Look at your timid and petty self! You are not showing respect to my sister! Okay! Lets bet one billion yuan. Thats everything I have, Jiangsui said through gritted teeth before raising his chin again. Do you even have money to make the bet? Dont worry. Gu Si revealed a sly smile. I still have a lot of money from that ten billion left. Jiangsui was speechless. Lu Chengzhou was really too generous. Gu Si said, Within 30 seconds, all 10 operating systems will be busted. Her opponents will be stunned. Just wait till you transfer your money to me. At first, the rest did not know what they were discussing. However, when they heard Gu Sisst remark, they realized something clearly. They were betting on the time Gu Mang would take to break through the systems. Break through 10 systems within 30 seconds? Many people were snorted silently with disdain. Even the people who were present at thepetition location became even more cynical when they saw that Gu Mang had not made any attacks. It was very rare to see the three directors in action at the same time at Base 102. The spectators thought they would witness an amazingpetition. However, they never thought that it would be a one-sided domination.?This youngdy from the Gu family could have at least struggled. Why is she not moving at all? Elder Mo narrowed his turbid eyes, unclear of what Gu Mang was thinking. Could it be that she was here to surrender knowing that her progress was limited on Jijing Ind? After Bi Ying and the rest finished installing security programs onto the systems, they nced at Gu Mang. She still looked indifferent and arrogant. Gu Mang raised her eyebrow. Without batting an eyelid, she said slowly, Are you guys done? The directors answered very politely, Yes. That was pretty slow. Smirking, Gu Mang raised her hand calmly and started typing. This fueled Bi Yings fury. She pursed her lips. Suddenly, she resumed typing at a very fast speed. Among the spectators there were professional hackers from the intelligence office as well as talent from other departments. The people from other departments could not tell what Bi Ying was doing. However, the professional hackers from the intelligence office read her moves clearly and their expressions changed subtly. For the assessment, Gu Mang was supposed to be the attacker while the people from the intelligence were to be on defense. However, Bi Ying ignored the rules and started to attack Gu Mangsputer. F*ck. Ms. Gu hasnt even had time to attack and she is already being crushed. Thats very possible. Look at what Deputy Director Bi is doing. She is not sparing Ms. Gu at all. Bi Ying narrowed her eyes. She was using the newest mutant virus that she had programmed. She was determined to chase Gu Mang out of Base 102 in the very first round. The virus invaded Gu Mangsputer forcefully. Bi Ying pressed the enter key firmly as she smiled arrogantly. Just at this moment. Her screen, which was disyingplicated codes, suddenly changed. On the ck screen green code appeared like water rushing out of a river. It was so fast that they could not read what was written. Everyone present was a fast reader and had good memories, but they still could not catch up. Before Bi Ying could smile any further, she was extremely taken aback by what was happening. What was going on? She typed on the keyboard quickly. However, to her despair, she soon realised that no matter what she typed, herputer showed no reaction. The arrogance and scorn that was written all over her face was reced by panic and helplessness slowly. No reaction! No reaction at all! Herputer had been hacked. She could not even recover it. Bi Ying raised her head and looked at the person facing her instantly. Gu Mang tilted her head slightly. In Bi Yings eyes, the speed at which Gu Mang was typing was so slow and atypical for a professional hacker. She was the one who took over herputer!? Suddenly All theputers in theputer room switched on. All theputers disyed dazzling green codes. The green light filled theputer room. Everyone looked dazed as the light reflected across their faces. Almost instantly, everyone knew who was behind this. Even when the entireputer room had been activated for an online war, such a situation had never urred. Back then, all the professional hackers were at work. Gu Mang was doing this by herself! All her actions have been dyed infinitely. However, everything took ce in the matter of seconds. In theputer room, all theputers started explosive attacks on the 10 operating systems. The two other directors started to reinforce the firewalls but their defense could not even withstand the blows for three seconds. When everyone saw this, their hearts raced. At the same time, they helped time the process. One second. Two seconds. On the ninth second All 10 operating systems had broken down! The people watching also broke down. Bi Yings face turned pale. As she pressed the keyboard, her fingers dug into the keys. She stared at theputer screen with an unwavering gaze. It was as if the blow from Gu Mang had made herpletely dazed. It was an unprecedented blow. Not only did Gu Mang hack herputer, she even used herputer tounch attacks on the 10 operating systems. Stupefied, the rest stared at Gu Mang. So it was Bi Ying who did not even have the chance to attack Deputy Director Bi, whose ability was on par with Director Zhengs, was crushedpletely by Gu Mang. They had indeed witnessed an amazingpetition and a one-sided domination. To their surprise, the tables had beenpletely turned! The three directors from the intelligence office were still dazed. They stared at theputers in shock. Bai Sui fixed his gaze on Gu Mang. His gaze was dark and profound, almost unreadable. It was as if he had spotted a ray of light. As it crossed his eyes, his gaze lit up like the bright milky way. Gu Mang seemed to sense his gaze, so she nced at him. Bai Sui suppressed his emotions silently and lowered his head. Congrattions, Young Lady. Gu Mang raised her eyebrows. Thank you, you too. Bai Sui was taken aback. You.. Too? He looked up at her, but she had already looked away. No one could tell what the girl was thinking. She stood up, pressed on her wrists and looked down naturally. Next round. When everyone heard this, it was as if she were saying the next person who was seeking death coulde over now. Elder Mo clenched his fists behind his back. However, when he rxed his hands, they still trembled uncontrobly. At the observation deck. Silence filled the space. Gu Si blinked before blurting, What the f*ck! My sister is so cool! With this exmation, everyone else snapped back to reality and slowly regained their senses. Agitated, Jiangsui clenched his fists tightly. Suddenly, he realized that the big boss had never revealed her true ability in the past. She had always been flippant. However, Base 102 had really provoked her. Maybe this wasnt even big bosss true ability since her wrist had still not fully healed. Initially, they thought that only those cheering for Gu Mang would be stupefied, but everyone in the intelligence office had broken down. Dazed, Huo Zhi looked at the carefree girl on the screen. He had always known that Gu Mangs hacking skills were not bad, but he never knew that she was this skilled. She had just dealt with the intelligence office ruthlessly. At the Elders Association, Elder Bi and the rest each looked worse than the other. This oue was totally not within their expectations. Was this group of people from Base 102 useless trash?! Didnt Bi Ying guarantee that she wouldnt allow Gu Mang to pass even the first round?! The people from Base 102 looked at Gu Mang on the screen. For the first time, he wanted to let Responsive Dragon and the rest know of the news. However, there was only a base wide intr in Base 102. He felt a little lonely watching this alone. Gu Si turned to Jiangsui. So which of us won? Jiangsui gulped. We were clueless about the big boss ability Gu Si nodded his head firmly. My sister crushed them all! The second round of the assessment. Martial arts. Gu Mang was brought to the big open space behind theputer room. In the middle of the room there was a ck tform that was one metre high. On the tform there were a few parts that were darker in color. It was as if those parts were bloodstains. This meant that even if this tform did not involve life and death, blood would surely be shed. Outside of the cordoned area, people were filled with worry. The news that Gu Mang had crushed the intelligence organization had already spread throughout the entire base. Whoever was free to move around in the base had all flocked to watch the next round. As Elder Mo walked towards the tform, he said, Young Lady, the rules remain unchanged. You can choose the opponentster. Gu Mang stuck to what she had said earlier. Anyone is fine. When Leng Shi, who was beside them, heard this, a trace of ridicule appeared in her gaze. Her tone remained unchanged. Since Ms. Gu is fine with anyone, letspete with each other. Elder Mo had expected Leng Shi to offer herself, so he remained silent. Gu Mang walked forward expressionlessly in an unruly manner without responding to her. Leng Shis gaze darkened. Before going up the tform, Bi Ying nced at Gu Mang, who was at the opposite side of the tform. She said to Leng Shi, She was very slow when she was typing earlier. Her wrist must not be fully healed yet. Leng Shi smirked. Then, Ill cripple that wrist forever. After all, Elder Lengs hands have been ruined by that bastard Gu Si. Bi Ying narrowed her eyes slightly. You still have to be careful. Dont underestimate your opponent. She had been taken advantage of just now. Leng Shi scoffed. Do you think I will lose to a half-crippled person? Bi Ying thought so too. Everyone acknowledged Leng Shisbat skills. Even the male special agents in the base could not beat her. Furthermore, Gu Mang was still injured. Bi Ying said, Her reputation is incredible. It would be good if you can use her as a stepping stone. Leng Shi had not stepped into the ring for many years, so much so that many people had forgotten that Director Leng was the King of the tform in the past. Leng Shi patted Bi Yings shoulder. I will avenge youter. After saying this, she stepped onto the tform. When the rest saw Leng Shi on the tform, they gasped. Ms. Gu chose Director Leng? Isnt it obvious? If she didnt choose Director Leng, why would she be up there? How many years has it been since weve seen Director Leng fight? This is insane. She chose to forgo the simple choices and chose the most formidable one instead? She is really done for. Ms. Gu has offended the Leng family greatly and even injured Elder Leng. Director Leng will definitely take revenge. Well be seeing someone elses blood on the tform again Everyone knew how scary Leng Shis ability was. As a female Director, she had defeated countless male special agents and she had been at Base 102 for six years. In the past, she killed an opponent with a punch because she was going all out. In a one on one fight the oue was obvious. Thispetition will be boring and a waste of time. Ill get going first. Hey, Ill go with you. I wasted a trip here. After saying this, the spectators started to turn around and leave one by one. On Gu Mangs side. Gu Mang tied her hair up carelessly with the red rubber band on her wrist. Then, she removed her jacket and passed it to Bai Sui. The ck sweater that she was wearing made her look rather skinny. Bai Sui took the jacket and hung it on his arm. He looked at her arm. Young Lady, be careful of your wrist. Gu Mang nced at him. Two secondster, she said casually, Dont worry. Im just here to have fun. Bai Sui answered, Still, be careful. Okay. Gu Mang turned around and walked to the center of the tform calmly before stopping in her tracks. Looking rxed, the girl tilted her head slightly and looked down. She massaged her right wrist. When Leng Shi saw this, she thought of how that subordinate had been staring at her wrist before she stepped onto the tform. The corners of her lips curled up. Even if she beat this half-crippled stepping stone, she wouldnt feel a great sense of achievement. However, she had to let Gu Mang have a taste of her medicine today since she had hurt Elder Leng. Since Leng Shi waspeting, the Deputy Director of the Special Agents Team was the referee. The referee looked at Gu Mang and then at Leng Shi before handing over two daggers. Director Leng, Ms. Gu, these are your weapons. The dagger was the mostmonly used weapon that could be easily carried around. They were also the mostmon weapon used in the ring. Leng Shi received the dagger. Gu Mang did not take it. She said casually, Its fine. Stunned, the referee asked doubtfully, You mean You dont need any weapons? Yeah. Gu Mang sensed that he was about to advise her, hence she interrupted him. There will be no blood today. Leng Shis expression darkened. When Gu Mang said no blood, she was not referring to herself, but Leng Shi. Leng Shi had seen such an attitude earlier when she was watching the assessments first round in the intelligence room. Very carefree andposed. She did not take anyone seriously. Leng Shi hated those kinds of people. Leng Shi kicked the referee off the tform. With a turn of her body, she slid the dagger across Gu Mangs face. Chapter 940 - Extreme Humiliation! A Figure Pounces on Gu Mang

Chapter 940: Extreme Humiliation! A Figure Pounces on Gu Mang

The sharp edge of the dagger reflected a cold glint. Gu Mang could feel the air rush by her as the dagger passed. Gu Mang had provoked Leng Shi. She did not even wait for the referee to leave the tform. Instead, she had kicked him off the tform and turned around, prepared to teach Gu Mang a lesson. All the spectators were watching with their arms crossed as they smiled gloatingly. Is she really here for the assessment and not to seek death? She doesnt even want to use a weapon when she ispeting with Director Leng? She is going to be taught a lesson. If the dagger had hit, Gu Mangs face would have started gushing blood. Some people sighed, wondering if Gu Mang was here to sabotage herself. With a cold and ruthless gaze, Leng Shi maintained the force exerted on her hands. Her target was Gu Mangs face. Leng Xuan had instructed her to go for the face. Other than Gu Mangs face, Leng Shi also had to ruin her hands. Looking indifferent, Gu Mang stood still in her original spot in an unruly manner. The people who had not left were looking at the two of them on the tform without much interest. They were just waiting for Leng Shi to end the assessment with her attack. Apetition without suspense was no fun at all. However, before Leng Shi touched Gu Mang, everyone saw Gu Mang grab Leng Shis wrist lightly with her left hand. When Leng Shi attacked, she was merciless. She was extremely confident in her ability. However, to her surprise, Gu Mang had stopped the trump move that she had used all her energy on so easily. How could it be? As Leng Shi was nimble, she twisted her wrist in the opposite direction instinctively in an attempt to break free of Gu Mangs grip. However, before she could act, Gu Mang tightened her grip suddenly. It was only a small movement, but she felt a piercing pain from her wrist. It was as if her bones were about to crack. She could not shake Gu Mang off no matter how much she tried. Gritting her teeth, she let go of the dagger in her right hand, allowing it to drop to her left hand. She stabbed Gu Mangs injured right wrist as a counterattack, Gu Mang tilted her body slightly, causing Leng Shi to fly through the air. The sudden change in direction sent the dagger flying towards her own arm which Gu Mang was gripping. Below the tform, everyone could not see their movements clearly. All they could see was their shadows. Only a handful of people could see what was going on clearly. After they predicted Leng Shis attacks urately, they even guessed that Gu Mangs left arm would be broken on the tform. However, in the next moment Gu Mang did not release Leng Shi. Instead, she tugged Leng Shis arm forward and flung her leg towards the assant. Everyone did not see how Gu Mang executed this move. They only heard a loud bang. The loud sound was produced by Leng Shi colliding with the tform. The people who thought that thispetition was a waste of their time had only taken a few steps when they heard the sound. They stopped in their tracks. When they turned around, they saw Leng Shi lying on the ground. Their expressions changed drastically. They almost doubted their own eyes. Wasnt Gu Mang supposed to be the one lying on the ground? Gu Mang sent her flying to the ground in just a few seconds! A stunning reversal of fortune! The best fighter of Base 102, Leng Shi, had suffered a pathetic defeat. The entire venue became silent. At the observation deck. Gu Si, who was not the least bit worried about Gu Mang during theputing techniques assessment earlier, showedpletely different behaviour now. His hands, which were hidden under his jacket, had been clenched tightly as he stared at the screen without blinking. Simr to Gu Si, Jiangsui was extremely scared too. However, they had not even had the chance to worry for more than a few seconds before they heard the loud collision. Gu Sis worry and fear had been uncalled for. When he regained his senses, he snorted, This is the best fighter, Leng Shi? There was a dead silence in the observation deck. Gu Si said, Tsk, you mean Base 102s best trash? Or is my sister so strong that they cant even win when she is only using one hand? Before thepetition, no one expected Leng Shi to lose. They were only wondering whether Gu Mang would be able to walk after the match. However, the oue greatly humiliated them. With Gu Mangs skills, Leng Shi did not even have the chance to make a counterattack. She had lost terribly! Was this really Leng Shi, the Director of the Special Agents Team and someone who had stayed at the training ground for six years?! Digging her fingers into the chairs armrests, Leng Xuan red at Gu Mang through the screen. She could not fathom such an oue. On the tform. Leng Shi did not get up for a long time. The referee got up on the tform and looked at Gu Mang while trembling. He did not dare to stand close to her, as if she were some monster. Then, he announced with a shaky voice, Ms. Gu wins. Gu Mang still looked very indifferent. She pulled out a pack of wet wipes and tore open the packaging. As she turned around, she wiped her hands and started walking away calmly. Everyone who was present only focused on Gu Mang. Under everyones gaze, the girl walked forward. Looking at Gu Mang back, Leng Shi clenched her fists even more tightly. She could almost imagine the ridicule she would get once she left the tform. Her gaze grew even wilder. Below the tform, Bai Sui looked at Gu Mang. His clenched fists rxed a little. Just then, Leng Shi pounced at Gu Mang in a crazy manner. Bai Suis expression changed drastically. Young Lady- After saying this, he dashed onto the tform. Chapter 941 - Bai Sui Attacks! An Unforgettable Scene!

Chapter 941: Bai Sui Attacks! An Unforgettable Scene!

Upon hearing Bai Suis voice, Gu Mang looked at him. Just then, she felt a disturbance in the air behind her. Sensing what it could be, a cold glint appeared in her gaze as she did a cartwheel swiftly. A bullet pierced the ground, leaving a small crater in the tform. When the spectators witnessed this, their jaws dropped. They inched forward uncontrobly as they stared at the people on the tform without blinking once. What was going on? Why was there a gunshot!? At the observation deck. When Leng Shi aimed the gun at Gu Mangs back, Gu Sis heart leapt up to his throat. Seeing that his sister had dodged the bullet in the end, he stood up suddenly and red at the Head Elder. His small face was filled with fury. How dare you guys use a gun on my sister?! The Head Elder looked calm. He was even smiling subtly. Didnt Ms. Gu dodge it? Young Master Gu, dont worry. Leng Xuan scoffed as she leaned back. There isnt any rule that forbids the use of guns on the tform. Gu Sis youthful face grew grim. At the same time. When Leng Shi saw that Gu Mang dodged the first bullet, she readied to fire a second one. Before she could press the trigger, a ck figure blocked her. As she was dazed for a moment, she could not see the other partys movements clearly. The gun in her hand was kicked away. Everyone saw a figure crash to the ground, causing arge crash to sound throughout the venue. Leng Shis arm became numb from the kick. When she looked up, she saw Gu Mangs dark and cold eyes, which were radiating pure fury. It sent chills down ones spine. Leng Shi froze. Instinctively, she grabbed the dagger nearby and started tounch another merciless attack towards Gu Mangs right arm. Gu Mang grabbed her arm easily and twisted it. A crack sounded clearly. Ah! Leng Shi screamed in pain, her face pale. She kicked Gu Mangs abdomen forcefully. Gu Mang frowned. She tilted her body to dodge the kick before ncing at Leng Shi again with an extremely cold and ruthless gaze. At that moment, Leng Shi thought that she saw her own death approaching. Gu Mang grabbed Leng Shi by the neck suddenly, lifting her body. Leng Shis legs iled. Everyone witnessed her face turn red and purple. Gu Mang tightened her grip slowly. Her eyes were terrifyingly bloodshot. Leng Shi could not move her arms at all. She had no ability to resist her attack. It became more difficult for her to breathe. Seeing this, the expressions of Elder Mo and the referee changed drastically as they strode towards the tform. Gu Mangs aura was so deathly that she seemed to be set on killing someone. She gave no mercy. Young Lady! Elder Mo roared. Everyone panicked. Just then, Gu Mang smelled a slightly familiar yet odd scent. The ruthlessness in her eyes subsided. Young Lady. Bai Sui reached Gu Mang first. His voice was tense. There was a subtle shakiness in his voice. She seemed to regain her rationality as Bai Sui approached. Gu Mang released her hand. Like a used rag, Leng Shi flopped onto the ground. Curling into a ball pathetically, she held her neck and gasped for air desperatly. Two secondster Gu Mang smiled. She bent down slowly. Resting her arms on her thighs, she looked at Leng Shi disdainfully from the corner of her eye. Did you think that my right hand was not fully healed? Leng Shis expression became more distorted. She could not speak, so she just red at Gu Mang. Gu Mang picked up the dagger on the floor with her right hand. Elder Mo and the referee had just gotten onto the tform. A scalp-numbing sound reverberated throughout the venue. Everyone looked over. Under Gu Mangs hand, only the shaft of the dagger could be seen on the floor. The de of the dagger had pierced through the floor. A big crack was quickly forming from where the dagger had pierced the floor. It was extending throughout the entire tform! Everyone standing below the tform was stupefied. There was only one sentence in their minds. The person seeking death was Leng Shi, not Gu Mang. With Gu Mangs skills, Leng Shi would have died on the tform had Gu Mang not spared her. Gu Mang let go of the dagger with a smile. Sorry to say this, but my hand healed a long time ago. Looking at Gu Mang, Leng Shis gaze wavered greatly. Elder Mo heard this just as he approached them. He looked at Gu Mang in disbelief. He looked down at the ck marble tform which had been broken into two parts by the dagger. The tform had been here for close to a hundred years. Today, Gu Mang had single-handedly destroyed it. Five-year-old Gu Mangs strength was already very shocking, so much so that it attracted the attention of the Elders Association in Jijing Ind. He suddenly understood why Gu Mangs number was A001. And also why the Head Elder and the Gu family were determined to bring Gu Mang and Gu Si back to Jijing Ind. No one on Jijing Ind could rival her scary talent and ability to recover. You should count yourself lucky that I dont want to see any blood today, Gu Mang said slowly. After saying this, she stood up and looked at Elder Mo. The cold glint in the girls eyes remained. Her gaze made Elder Mo freeze on the spot. He found it slightly hard to breathe. Next round, Gu Mang said in a low and deep voice, emphasizing each and every word ruthlessly. After saying this, she turned around and walked down the tform. Bai Sui nced at Leng Shi who was lying on the floor with an extremely cold gaze, as if there was ayer of ice over his eyes. He looked away and approached Gu Mang. Then, he draped the ck down jacket on Gu Mangs shoulders, wrapping her in it. He leaned forward slightly and whispered into her ear, Young Lady, dont look back. Gu Mang was slightly taken aback. From the corner of her eyes, she saw an ivory white circr tube as big as a thumb slip out of Bai Suis sleeve. Bai Sui did not look back either. Holding the tube, he pointed it in Leng Shis direction. Everyone present froze. When Elder Mo saw what Bai Sui was holding in his hand, his eyes widened. For the first time, he looked shocked. He opened his mouth. However, before he could say anything A subtle bang sounded. A hole appeared between Leng Shis eyes. Blood trickled down her face. Everyone looked away as Leng Shi crashed onto the ground again. Bai Sui! Elder Mo was in a towering rage as he rushed towards Bai Sui. This was an unforgettable scene for everyone present. The man passed a baseball cap to Gu Mang. Gu Mang put it on casually. The two figures dressed in ck walked towards the exit of the arena calmly. They had stirred up so much trouble, yet they were leaving so calmly. It seemed like they thought they were the only ones in the world, ignoring all of the people watching them in shock. Their auras were terrifying and the scene was surreal. Chapter 942 - Finally Recognized Each Other! Grab You and Tie You Up

Chapter 942: Finally Recognized Each Other! Grab You and Tie You Up

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios At the observation deck. As everyone stared at Leng Shis body on the tform, a deathly silence filled the room. Ye Junci was only slightly taken aback, apparently not very affected by what had happened. Is Leng Shi dead? The question was like a bomb thrown to everyone, causing everyone to snap back to reality. Leng Shi was dead. Bai Sui shot the Director of Base 102s Special Agents Team in the head! Despite the watchful eyes of Huo Zhi, the Elders Association, the four major families of Jijing Ind, and the directors of the top seven research institutes, Bai Sui had made the bold move to kill Leng Shi. Old Master Leng stood up so suddenly that the chair he had been sitting in tipped over. Fury rose in his aged eyes as he red at Old Master Bai. Are you behind this?! The Bai family is really seeking death! Gu Si shook his leg andughed. There is no rule that forbids the use of guns on the tform during the assessment. There is also no rule that says killing is not allowed. His tone was light yet his words were ear-piercing. You! Livid, the wrinkles on Old Master Lengs face looked especially sinister. Leng Xuan was breathing heavily as she tried to control herself. She looked at the Head Elder. I am still in charge of Base 102. Bai Sui offended someone of a higher status than him. I want him to be executed! Bai Zhang frowned. Elder Leng, we need to be fair. Leng Shi might not have been able to redeem herself due to the fact that she dared to use a gun on Gu Mang even after being fairly defeated. The assessment only involvedpetition between Gu Mang and Leng Shi. Bai Sui should pay for Leng Shis life with his own since he shot her! Leng Xuan forced out each word through gritted teeth. Bai Zhang smiled subtly. So, if Gu Mang was the one who killed Leng Shi, you wouldnt have pursued the matter? Then, whats the difference? Brahma suddenly asked. It was only that everyone realized that there was an outsider at the venue. Seeing that a group of people turned to look at him, he smiled in a carefree manner. If the oue is death, does the person pulling the trigger really matter? What he said was clearly favoring Gu Mang. You should stay out of Jijing Inds affairs, Leng Xuan said coldly before turning to the Head Elder. Bai Sui needs to pay for Leng Shis death with his own life! The Head Elder had expected that there would be a few small mishaps during the assessment today. However, he never expected someone from the Leng family to end up dead. The Head Elder looked solemn. After thinking for two seconds, he turned towards his trusted aide. Halt the assessment. Bring Young Lady and Bai Sui over. Yes. The aide turned around immediately to get the two. At the same time. Gu Mang looked down and saw Bai Sui pull back his hand. It was a specially-made gun the size of a lipstick tube. Bai Sui put the gun into the pocket of her down jacket and whispered next to her ear, Gu Mang, this is my first time killing someone for you, but it wont be myst. Gu Mangs eyshes fluttered subtly. Bai Sui added, If you continue pushing me away, I will He suddenly paused. Gu Mang looked at him expressionlessly. After a few seconds, she raised her eyebrows. You will what? Dont you like to y seduction games? I will pick one that you like. Bai Sui met eyes with her. There was a hint of danger in his voice as he said slowly, I will grab you and tie you to the bed. Gu Mang was speechless. She looked away and continued walking forward without any reaction. Bai Sui was speechless. What did her actions mean? Gu Mang walked to the entrance of the washroom. She looked at the male washroom and then at the female washroom. After hesitating for a moment, she grabbed Bai Sui by the cor and pushed him into the female one. She closed the door behind her by kicking it. Bai Sui reeled. When he looked up, he saw Gu Mang turning around to look at him with her bright and beautiful ck eyes. Gu Mang scanned the stalls. After confirming that there was no one else in the washroom, she looked at Bai Sui again. She walked towards him step by step while staring at his face expressionlessly. Her aura was pretty scary. Bai Sui retreated subconsciously as he opened his mouth. You Lu Chengzhou. Gu Mang raised her chin and inched closer to him. Continue acting. Hearing this, Bai Sui paused and froze on the spot. She had recognized him a long time ago. Lu Chengzhou chuckled and looked at her approaching him. He spread his arms wide. Are you throwing yourself into my embrace? Gu Mang stopped in her tracks. When did you recognize me? Seeing that she stopped, Lu Chengzhou took a few steps towards her. Gu Mang narrowed her eyes. Do you think you can fool me with your lousy acting? Wait till you can fool Gu Si first. The corners of Lu Chengzhous lip curled up. Your lousy hypnotism didntpletely erase my memory. Gu Mang was speechless. Lu Chengzhou leaned forward and looked at her in the eye. Youngdy, you are pretty aggressive. Abandoning your partner and He suddenly remembered that she did not have a child yet, so he paused. He continued without batting an eyelid. You havemitted such a grave mistake. How are you still so confident in front of me? He had thought that she had dragged him in here so that she could apologize to him about that matter. In the end, she was even more arrogant than him. Gu Mang remained expressionless. I am confident in whatever I do. Lu Chengzhou was speechless. You killed someone. Have you thought of how to deal with the consequences? Gu Mang did not continue the verbal battle with him and asked directly. Lu Chengzhou did not say anything. Instead, he pulled her towards the basin and ced her hand under the tap to wash it. She had touched Leng Shi earlier. After cleaning Gu Mangs hands thoroughly, Lu Chengzhou pulled out a handkerchief from his pocket and helped her wipe her hands. I just wanted to protect my Young Lady. This is considered self-defense. What consequences are there to deal with? His tone wasnguid. They will ask you to pay with your lifeter. Gu Mang looked at him. Lu Chengzhouughed carelessly. Base 102 will be yours soon. Who will darey a finger on me? When he said this, Gu Mang finally smiled. She reached out and scratched his chin. Daddy is here. No one will dare toy a finger on you. The tingling sensation on his chin spread to his heart. They probably halted the assessment. Gu Mang nced at the door. Lu Chengzhou nodded. He Yidu and Qin Fang are just outside. They cane in any time. There is no need for now. I still have some matters to settle. Gu Mang rejected the offer and gestured with her chin. Head out first. One should not stay here for long. Mm. Lu Chengzhou responded before turning to leave. Gu Mang looked down as if she was thinking about something. Before he pulled the door open, Lu Chengzhou asked Gu Mang casually, Why did you suddenly say that you didnt want to see blood? Chapter 943 - Gu Si Almost Rushed to Red Flame to Kill Me

Chapter 943: Gu Si Almost Rushed to Red me to Kill Me

The lights in the washroom were bright and cold. Under the baseball cap, Gu Mangs refined eyes were hidden by shadow, making them indiscernible. Hearing what Lu Chengzhou had said, she reached out and pushed the brim of the cap down before looking up. As the man held onto the handle of the door, he could sense her gaze. He turned his head slightly and met eyes with her. She was staring at him. Lu Chengzhou was speechless but a thought emerged in his mind. Looking at Gu Mang, he asked seriously, Bai Suis face is not as handsome as mine. Why are you still charmed by it? Your man is not as charming as other men? The way she was looking at him made her look like a ygirl who would run away once she had slept with someone. Gu Mang was rather speechless. It was especially weird because he was flirting with her while wearing Bai Suis face. Youre still looking? Lu Chengzhou pinched her face lightly and said, Tell me why you dont want to see blood? And Gu Si almost rushed to Red me to kill me that day. I have been by your side the entire time. I didnt do anything to incur anyones fury, did I? Gu Mang suddenly thought that the question she had in mind was no longer a question. She tilted her head yfully and smiled meaningfully. She raised her eyebrows slightly. What do you think? Lu Chengzhou was speechless. Just then, footsteps could be heard from outside. They were here. The two exchanged nces. Ill think about it once we get out of this damn ce. Lu Chengzhou brushed her face with the back of his fingers. At the observation deck. Gu Mang was escorted respectfully by Elder Mo and the Head Elders trusted aide. Seeing howposed Bai Sui looked even after killing Leng Shi made everyones expressions darken. Bai Sui could forget about leaving Base 102 alive today. The subordinates opened the door and stood to the sides. All of the people from Jijing Ind who held high positions were gathered at the observation deck. Hearing amotion, they shifted their attention towards Gu Mang and Bai Sui. Upon seeing Brahma, Gu Mangs gaze paused on him discreetly, as if she were surprised to see him at Base 102. Brahma smiled and gave her a respectful nod. Elder Bai looked at Lu Chengzhou worryingly as he clenched his fists. He had not expected Lu Chengzhou to suddenly make a move. He was way too daring. Gu Si was sitting near the door. He jumped out of his chair and approached Gu Mang. Sis. After saying that, his gaze lingered on Gu Mangs abdomen for two seconds before he looked up at her. Gu Mang patted his head. Then, Gu Si nced at Lu Chengzhou. His gaze was very affirming. It was as if he was telling him Buddy, well done! Since Gu Sis mood changed so drastically, Lu Chengzhou did not have much of a reaction this time around. The atmosphere was very tense, but the people beside Gu Mang were very calm. Looking at them, the Head Elders gaze grew darker. Young Lady, how are you going to exin Bai Sui offending someone of a higher status than him by killing Leng Shi? Gu Mang remained silent. She walked over and found a random chair to sit on. Lu Chengzhou and Gu Si followed her. Gu Mang removed her baseball cap and tossed it on the table. Then, she took a bottle of water, removed its cap, and took a few sips of water with her legs crossed. The bottle was very small. Once she finished drinking, she crushed the stic bottle and threw it on the conference table. Seeing how arrogant she was, everyone frowned. Gu Mang looked up and said, You want an exnation? She was dominating the situation. She was clearly the one being interrogated. However, at that moment, their positions seemed to have switched. The Head Elder looked at her with his old eyes. There was a cold glint in his gaze. I dont need to say much about Leng Shis status. Young Lady, you should know the losses Base 102 has to bear now that Bai Sui has killed her. The Special Agents Team is in a mess now and we need to give them an exnation. Young Lady, I hope you focus on the big picture and hand Bai Sui over to us. Gu Mang gave him a superficial smile. Dream on. When Old Master Leng heard her defiant words, his gaze filled with fury. Gu Mang! We are only addressing you as Young Lady because we respect Mr. Huo and the Head Elder. Based on the Gu familys current status, do you think you even have the right to speak in front of us? The sons of the Leng family were disappointing. They could not endure the training at Base 102. Only Leng Xuan and Leng Shi, two daughters, had found their footing at Base 102. Ever since Gu Mang came back Leng Xuan had not recovered from her major injuries. Leng Shi had died in her own territory. The Leng familys vi had been burned down and they had been forced to give up two important ports. This affected the Leng family greatly. At the thought of this, fury arose in Old Master Leng. He wished he could vent his anger by killing Gu Mang. Huo Zhi frowned. He looked at Old Master Leng. Old Master Leng, since we all know Gu Mangs identity now, please mind yournguage. Old Master Leng pursed his lips as his expression froze. Huo Zhi had dered his stance. When Elder Bi spoke, it was clear that he was respectful towards Gu Mang. Young Lady, we are not asking you to take responsibility. Bai Sui was the one who killed her. You just have to hand him over. He is too disrespectful! How dare he kill Leng Shi? One day he will point the gun at us too, wont he?! How can a subordinate find the courage to do this?! Who would believe that he wasnt instructed to do so? Gu Mang, we are already offering you face by not asking you to take responsibility. You should know when to be grateful. Leng Xuan was not as careful with her words as she spoke arrogantly. She was implying that Gu Mang was behind this. No one mentioned that Leng Shi was the one who broke the rules first. She had been seeking death. The Head Elder narrowed his eyes. Young Lady, hand Bai Sui over and you can continue with the assessment. Dont ruin the harmony among us because of a subordinate. Gu Mang rested her arms on the armrests as she said carelessly, What if I dont hand him over? Young Lady, this is Base 102. Dont force us to take action, the Head Elder warned. There were too many people on the tform. If they did not settle this, they would incur heavy consequences once the public found out. The Director of the Special Agents Team had been killed under so many peoples watch. It would certainly cause a stir amongst their enemies. Hugging her arms, Ye Junci said calmly, We are only talking about how Bai Sui shot Leng Shi. Have we already forgotten who fired the first shot? As she said this, she scanned everyone who was present. The Ye family always kept a neutral stance in every fight, so everyone was surprised to hear Ye Junci speak especially since she sounded like she was defending Gu Mang. Was the Ye family taking a stance? If all of you think that she was the one who instructed Bai Sui to shoot Leng Shi, can I also say that the Leng family was the one who instructed Leng Shi to shoot Young Lady so that Gu Mang would not be able to pass the assessment? Elder Bais face was solemn. Leng Xuan scoffed. She only passed the first and second rounds. Does she really think that she can rece me? Can she even pass the assessment? The Head Elder would not let Gu Mang out of Base 102. To say that they should continue the assessment was just a pretense. The medical round involved the most important team. They were some of the most talented doctors in the world, handpicked by Leng Xuan. Gu Mang definitely would not pass. However, since so many people were watching, the Head Elder had to put on a good show. In the agreement they had signed with Gu Mang, there were terms involving the Gu familys old assets. If Gu Mang won, all of the Gu familys assets held by the entire Elders Association would be returned to her. Excuse me. Brahma suddenly asked the Head Elder, What other aspects does the assessment include? The aspects of the assessment were not top secret. The Head Elder said, Mathematics, martial arts, intelligence code conversion, and medical skills. Brahma nodded. I think theres no need to waste any more time. The Head Elder paused. What do you mean? Brahma smiled and looked at everyone. Do all of you think God Ji can pass the remaining rounds of the assessment? Hearing this, everyone looked at each other. They still could not understand what Brahma meant. However, the Head Elders eyes lit up. You want God Ji to take over Base 102? The number of external talent at the Base 102 was dwindling every year. They had been going downhill. If they recruited God Ji from outside, they could ess his connections too. The advantages of doing this were definitely greater than its costs. As long as they did not let God Ji ess their core technology, it would be fine. Everyone in the Elders Association was thinking the same thing but they had mixed opinions. Other than the Bai family and Ye family, everyone else hoped that God Ji woulde to Jijing Ind. Chapter 944 - Sorry To Disappoint All Of You

Chapter 944: Sorry To Disappoint All Of You

Brahma did not reply to that. He asked, Would he pass? The Head Elder responded, Given the capability of God Ji, that is for sure. Since it is so, I feel like I already know the oue of the assessment. Brahma turned to look at Gu Mang. Fifth sister, dont forget to invite your big brother to the takeover ceremony. Gu Mang smirked. Sure. At that moment, the expressions of everyone there changed dramatically. Fifth sister? Did Brahma just call Gu Mang his fifth sister? Everyone present were all geniuses. Even though Brahma only said a few words, the implication was enough for them to figure out what he meant. They all looked shocked and they stared at Gu Mang in disbelief. Gu Mang sat deep in her chair. Her facial features were extremely delicate and the aura she gave off was very strong. She was cold and arrogant. Then, everyone looked at Gu Si and Jiangsui. They did not look surprised at all. Clearly, they had known for a long time. Head Elders heart sank really deep. He maintained the forced smile on his face. Is Young Lady God Ji? What do you think? Brahma raised his eyebrows. I heard that you even signed an agreement with my fifth sister, Head Elder. If my fifth sister passes the assessment, all of the assets under the Elders Association that originally belonged to the Gu family will all go to her. The Head Elder tightened his grip on the armrest of his chair. Leng Xuan looked down. The expression in her eyes could not be made out. Her hands were loose and she looked dumbfounded. Ye Junci looked at Gu Mang in shock and confusion. Gu Mang was God Ji from Killer Alliance? Huo Zhi only knew that Gu Mang was Silence after Gu Mang got hospitalized due to a serious injury that year. But he did not expect her to also be part of Killer Alliance. She is God Ji Brahma turned to look at everyone and smiled. Do you want my fifth sister to go through with the procedures and continue with the assessment or would you like to just hand over the assets and save us all some time, Head Elder? Everyone at the scene had held high positions for many years. They were very good at controlling their emotions. But at the moment, all of them had really bad expressions on their faces. After a while, the Head Elder finally snapped back to reality. He gave a stiffugh. Since it is so, then we shall not waste any more time. I will get the documents signed and send them over to Young Lady. What is the point of assessing God Ji?! They had been humiliated by Gu Mang once. Would they let it happen again? Brahma nodded. Department Head Leng is the one who fired first. All of you saw it with your own eyes. Bai Sui intervened to protect my fifth sister, so I hope you can be just, Head Elder. What he meant was that Leng Shi got what she deserved. Whoever took action first held responsibility. Of course, Head Elder said. It sounded like his teeth were clenched. This was the shortest assessment in Base 102s history. Not even half an hour had passed. The assessment had ended. The Elders Association would have a business discussion about the remaining matters. Everyone was sent back in batches to the main ind on the exclusive private jet specially meant for Base 102. Elder Mo led Gu Mang, Brahma, and the others out of Base 102. He did not seem to be in a good state. When he looked sideways to nce at Gu Mang, his eyes seemed rather dull. At Jijing Ind. Like Leng Xuan, Elder Mo did not have permission to tamper with Gu Mangs data files. When Gu Mang returned to Jijing Ind, her identity had been exposed. A lot of people immediately went online to search for information about her. But even with Bi Ying from the Intelligence Department working on gathering data, hardly anything could be found on Gu Mang. They all thought that Lu Chengzhou had removed all the information rted to Gu Mang online. So the various family ns with major power on Jijing Ind sent people to Changning County, Ming City, and the Capital to investigate her. They were all ces where Gu Mang had lived before. In the past, Gu Mang had just been a problematic young girl who often got into fights. She had a lot of ck marks on her record. The schools that she went to expelled her and in the end, there was not a single school that was willing to ept her. The only odd thing was that when she was five, she had such tremendous strength that she beat up a grown man to the point of being half-paralyzed. That was probably when she attracted the attention of the Gu family and the Head Elder. Afterwards, they found out that Gu Mang was a the top scoring student on the university entrance exams at the age of seven. They also discovered her assets, such as the high-end luxury brand Lan Ting and X Voice Factory, both of which were under her name. Honestly, they were not even worth mentioning on Jijing Ind. Gu Mang could not get anywhere with just those assets. As a result, they never felt that Gu Mang was threatening in any way. Once Huo Zhi and the Elders Association stopped protecting her, those who still resented the Gu family would definitely retaliate. That was what everyone thought. Until today. Now, they all knew that Gu Mang was God Ji from the Killer Alliance Elder Mo walked forward stiffly and led them out. He clenched his stiff hands which were behind his back. Brahma looked at Lu Chengzhou who was beside Gu Mang. That subordinate of yours is very brave. Any interest in joining Killer Alliance? Leng Shi was not an ordinary person. As the head of the Special Agents Team, she held a very high position on Jijing Ind. Yet, she was shot and killed by a mere subordinate. Her death was rather casual and anticlimactic. Killer Alliance was rather interested in this man. Gu Mang looked up casually. Are you trying to take my men away right in front of my face? Lu Chengzhou looked down slightly and stated his stance clearly. In a very respectful manner, he said, Dont worry, Young Lady. I have no interest in leaving your side. Gu Mang was speechless. She had been considering keeping quiet to watch him put on a show for Brahma. The moment he rejected the offer, she found him annoying no matter what he did. She did not say anything. Brahma said with some disappointment, Tsk, fine. They all walked out of the base. A helicopter was already waiting for them.. Brahma nted his body and looked at Gu Mang. Come to me if you need any help. Gu Mang nodded. Thank you, big brother. This was the first time Brahma had heard her address him as Big Brother. Heughed and patted her head. You look like a little girl but youre even more ferocious than a man. Take good care of yourself. Lu Chengzhous eyesnded on Brahmas hand and his dark pupils shrank a little. When Elder Mo saw how familiar Brahma and Gu Mang were with one another in their mannerisms, his heart sank deeper. Huo Zhi came out of the base just then. He saw Brahma board the helicopter. He walked over and looked deeply at Bai Sui. His eyes focused for a few seconds. Afterwards, he turned to Gu Mang. His voice was warm and gentle. Why didnt you tell me that you were God Ji? I was so worried that you might not pass. Gu Mangs eyes looked calm. Im sorry to disappoint all of you. She seemed like she couldnt be bothered to talk anymore nonsense with him so she turned to board the other helicopter. Gu Mang Huo Zhi frowned but he could only watch as she left. Before Gu Si left, he gave Huo Zhi a spiteful side-eye. In the past, Huo Zhi could almost be regarded as his sisters master. One could say that he had an advantage in courting his sister. However, he had been disqualified due to the very thing that gave him an advantage. It was rather impressive in an ironic way. At the same time. At the Head Elders side. Everyone from the Elders Association was still at the observation deck. The Head Elder had originally brought Brahma to Base 102 as they wanted to coborate with Killer Alliance. Theck of talent at Base 102 was worsening so it was certainly time for them to receive help from external sources. The Head Elder had been excited to meet Brahma so he could bring God Ji to the ind but just as soon as he had felt ascendant he found out that Gu Mang was God Ji, dashing his hopes and dreams for Base 102s rejuvenation. In the end, he shot himself in the foot and brought shame to the Elders Association. With an outsider like Brahma at the scene, they could only follow the agreement and send over all of the assets to Gu Mang. There was no room for regret because he could not humiliate himself in front of this person. There was still the takeover ceremony at Base 102 The Head Elder turned his head to look at Leng Xuan. Chapter 945 - Ye Juncis Prediction. Lu Zhan Is Infuriated!

Chapter 945: Ye Juncis Prediction. Lu Zhan Is Infuriated!

Leng Xuan kept silent the whole time and she just sat there motionless. She did not look angry or indignant. She was so calm that it was strange. Old Master Leng had already sent people to handle Leng Shis corpse. The Head Elder took a deep breath and he looked at everyone else. Lets all return. I will send all the documents to all of you. You just have to sign the papers and stamp your seals on it. Are we really going to give her all of the assets? Elder Bi looked really unhappy. The Head Elder pursed his lips. Give them to her. Theyre just a part of the assets. When he said this, there werent many changes in his expression, but the armrest of the chair he was sitting on cracked. When the agreement between the Elders Association and Gu Mang was announced earlier, everyone thought that the Head Elder would only raise the stakes because he was confident that Gu Mang would fail the assessment. They werent worried when Gu Mang excelled during the hacking section. It was because Gu Mangs arm had not recovered. When she stepped into the arena the assessment was as good as over. Yet, Gu Mangs arm had long recovered. The big screen was also connected to the surveince cameras in the arena. The cracks running through the arena were frightening. She was too powerful And that pool of blood too Leng Shi could not even fight back against Gu Mang at all. Elder Bi was silent for a few seconds and he asked, For the takeover ceremony after this Everyone looked at the Head Elder at that before ncing at Leng Xuan subtly. There was another term in that agreement If Gu Mang passed the assessment, Leng Xuan would be expelled from the Elders Association. The Leng family, once the head of the four major families, first suffered heavy losses from a fire. Now, Leng Shi was dead. If Leng Xuan were to lose power The forces of Jijing Ind may have to reshuffle. The political scene on Jijing Ind would be reshuffled. The takeover ceremony was extremely important. The Head Elder suppressed his voice. Meeting at the meeting room tomorrow. The incident today was too shocking. Not to mention the realization that Gu Mang was God Ji of Killer Alliance. Everyone thought that having the meeting the next day would be good so that everyone could have some time to calm down. So they all got up one by one and left. Only the Head Elder and Leng Xuan remained on the observation deck. Can Gu Mang really change the current situation of Base 102 if she takes my position? Leng Xuan suddenly asked. She sounded strangely calm. The Head Elder looked at her. Leng Xuan tapped her fingers lightly. Do you really expect someone who almost destroyed Base 102 to manage it well? The Head Elder pondered for a few seconds. God Ji is extremely powerful. When she marries Huo Zhi and takes over as director, the entirety of Jijing Ind will be hers. Theres no way she would ever ruin this opportunity. They had always wanted to know what Gu Mang was capable of. Now they did. The things that the Gu family and he had done for so many years had not been in vain. Did she not know that the entirety of Jijing Ind would be hers if she came back? Leng Xuan chuckled lightly. Yet, she didnte back anyway. When the Head Elder heard this, his expression froze. Leng Xuan turned sideways and said calmly, Or did all of you think that God Ji would be easy to control and that she would listen to your words? She referred to her as God Ji to remind Head Elder of Gu Mangs identity. She had Killer Alliance behind her as well as Brahma, the Mysterious Crane, the Flying Serpent, and the Responsive Dragon. Gu Mang was not someone they could make a puppet out of. The Head Elder squinted. At the Gu manor. Elder Gu was ying chess with Old Master Gu when his cell phone suddenly rang. He took the call and the other party said something that made his expression change. He nced subconsciously in the direction of the pendulum clock in the hall.?Its not even 12pm yet? Why so early? Elder Gu asked the other party. When Old Master Gu heard his words, he paused while moving a chess piece and raised his eyelids. The other party spoke for a while. Elder Gu was silent the whole time. Suddenly, he grabbed his phone tightly and he looked like he was in great shock. After a while, he answered with a solemn tone. I got it. Old Master Gu put down a pawn. Elder Gu hung up and put the phone down. Then, he pursed his lips, Master, Young Lady she passed the examination. As if he found it extremely unbelievable, he paused several times as he spoke. When Old Master Gu heard that, he raised his eyebrows and looked at the time on the pendulum clock as Elder Gu had before. Back then, Leng Xuan had taken an entire day toplete the assessment. How long had Gu Mang even been at Base 102? Elder Gu did not wait for Old Master Gu to ask and he told him respectfully, The assessment ended after Young Lady was tested forputing andbat. When assessing herbat skills, Leng Shi died. When Old Master Gu heard that Leng Shi had died, a shocked look appeared on his face. But he was not interested in Leng Shis death. He was more interested in knowing why Gu Mang was only assessed forputing andbat skills. Whats with the assessment? Old Master Gu asked. Elder Gu exined, Head Elder took Brahma to Base 102 today as he wanted to coborate with the Killer Alliance, but Young Lady Shes God Ji from the Killer Alliance. At that moment, Old Master Gu frowned. Shes God Ji? Elder Gu had been with Old Master Gu for decades and he rarely saw any obvious changes in Old Master Gus expression. Since the fall of the Gu family, this was the first time he had seen such a shocked look on Old Master Gus face. Elder Gu nodded. Brahma confirmed it himself. That was why there was no need for the rest of the assessment. To continue the assessment would have been a waste of time and blood. Shes actually God Ji. Old Master Gu tightened his fist around the chess piece that he was holding and he pressed his hand against the corner of the chessboard. He looked really serious. All the preparations that he had made in preparation for Gu Mangs failure were wasted Elder Gu continued, With Brahma present, the Head Elder and the others could only abide by the terms of the agreement. Brahma also said to remember to invite him to the takeover ceremony. Just as he said that, Huo Zhi entered from outside. At the Ye family residence. Elder Ye came back behind Ye Junci and went to the study as soon as he entered the Ye residence. He sat down opposite Ye Junci. Madam, the Head Elder said that we will be discussing the takeover ceremony of Base 102 tomorrow. Ye Junci poured two cups of tea and handed him one. Elder Ye received it from her with both hands respectfully. Ye Junci took a sip of tea and did not answer the Head Ye. Instead, she said, I didnt expect that little girl to be God Ji. No wonder the military and police were unable to find her. Even the Sk surveince system in the capital had failed to find any trace of her. It was as if she had vanished into thin air. Even so, Gu Mang was able to check her itinerary and contact her. When Elder Ye had heard about Gu Mangs identity, he couldnt stay calm either. He held the teacup in his hand. The Head Elder was very interested in God Ji. Now that he knows that Ms. Gu is God Ji, he should be more willing to hand over Base 102 to Ms. Gu. As long as Gu Mang took over Base 102, the power of God Ji would belong to Jijing Ind in the future. Leng Xuan is the only person left from the Leng family in the core management team, Ye Junci said. Elder Ye nodded and pondered for two seconds. Leng Xuan was acting very strange. She was a bit too calm. Ye Junciughed. The procedure for session of Base 102 is veryplicated and there are so many steps in between. Gu Mang will not officially be the leader of Base 102 for a while. There were so many things that the Leng family could do in the meantime. Elder Ye frowned slightly. He thought of the Leng familys current situation. Madam, do you think Leng Xuan will act rashly in desperation? A starving camel was still bigger than a horse. The current power of the Leng family still could not be underestimated. Whats more, the core secrets of Jijing Ind were in Leng Xuans hands, which really made people anxious. Who knew what Leng Xuan would do? But there was still Gu Xian. Will the Head Elder and the others stand by Ms. Gus side? Elder Ye asked again. Ye Junci rubbed the tea cup with her fingers. After a while, she looked up. Go make some arrangements. Gu Mangs safetyes first. When Elder Ye heard this, he was taken aback. He didnt expect that she would give such an order. Ye Junci sighed and pulled at the corner of her mouth, Ive done her wrong. If I knew that she was pregnant, I wouldnt have dared to ask her to return to Jijing Ind. What?! Elder Ye was shocked. Ms. Gu is pregnant? Ye Junci nodded. I am pretty sure about it. I only confirmed it on my way back too. Huo Zhi had also suspected it and he had secretly called the director of the top hospital on Jijing Ind to the Council House. But Gu Mang was too cautious and a few words from the director dispelled Huo Zhis doubts. Also, who would expect Gu Mang to be so courageous as to take the assessment while pregnant? Elder Yes heart beat wildly. He did not dare to imagine how Huo Zhi and Head Elder would react if they found out about this. Ye Junci was worried as well. Especially after she had thought it through. When she recalled the kick from Leng Shi, she felt fear. She understood Leng Shis strength. She was no match for Leng Shi. But Leng Shi had the misfortune of running into Gu Mang and lost her life. After Elder Ye left the study, Ye Junci phoned Lu Zhan. When Lu Zhan heard the news, he immediately jumped from his chair. I already warned him that Gu Mang was still young and I told him to watch himself! And now?! What should we do now?! Ye Junci was not infuriated like Lu Zhan. Instead, she made a snide remark in a rather nonchnt tone. It wasnt big when I gave birth either. A crack appeared in Lu Zhans cold and tough expression. The two of them had been distant for many years. Ye Juncis words created a strange atmosphere between the both of them, which had originally been peaceful. For quite some time, Lu Zhan was silent. But Ye Junci was calm and she refilled her teacup. Then, she continued to discuss with him calmly. Things are really chaotic on Jijing Ind now. Be prepared. Im afraid that the Ye family might not have enough manpower. I have more than you need. Lu Zhans voice was stiff. If you need, I can send Lu Wu over right now. If Lu Wues over, Red me will surely learn everything. How do you intend to exin this to them? Ye Junci asked. Chengzhou still hasnt regained his memories. Lu Zhan frowned and he found the matter rather strange.Jijing Ind was in turmoil because of Gu Mang, yet his son was living a peaceful life at Red me. The more Lu Zhan thought about it, the angrier he felt. I want to make a call to Red me right now and tell him off! Me too, Ye Junci answered in all seriousness. After ending the call with Ye Junci, Lu Zhan thought of the current circumstances that Gu Mang was facing and he couldnt help but feel worried for her. At this moment, why After thinking about it, Lu Zhan felt that this matter could not be kept secret, so he called Lu Chengzhou. The phone rang for a long time and no one answered. Lu Zhan hung up the phone and called Qin Fang instead, As his hand hung over the dial button, he paused. He picked up the internal phone. Send Lu Wu to my office. Chapter 946 - If Sister Mang Says That Shes Just Having Fun, Dont Take It Seriously

Chapter 946: If Sister Mang Says That Shes Just Having Fun, Dont Take It Seriously

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios At the small vi. When Yu Mufeng, Bai Qingqing, and the others saw that Gu Mang had returned so early, they were all shocked. Little Grandmaster, how did it go? Yu Mufeng took a few steps forward. Gu Mang nodded as a way of saying that she was fine. Yu Mufeng sighed in relief and asked again, Why did it end so soon? Gu Mang answered calmly, There wasnt much difficulty. Yu Mufeng was already quite familiar with such a situation. No matter how tough something was, it would be defeated by this master. The only thing they were worried about was her health. Gu Mang turned her face slightly and looked at Jiang Sui. The documents from the Elders Association will be delivered soon. Bring those people to liquidate their own assets. Jiang Shenyuans team and Ji Hengs management team will be there soon. Jiangsui answered, Got it. There were too many assets and he was not a professional. They had to wait for Ji Heng and the others to send people over. After Gu Mang had given some orders, she went upstairs. Her eyebrows dropped as if she was thinking about something. Lu Chengzhou looked at her back. She hadpletely ignored him. Then, he rubbed his fingers. Tsk. No sense of acknowledgment at all. The others returned to sit on the sofa and they poured water for themselves to drink. Bai Qingqing stood beside Lu Chengzhou and asked curiously. Bai Sui, what happened at Base 102? Why did they let Young Lady out so easily? It was fine if it was easy. They even let her out so soon Was this an assessment from Base 102? Why did it sound like it was just a game? Gu Mangs words suddenly appeared in Bai Qingqings mind.?Why are you guys so worried when Im just going there to y?? When Jiangsui heard Bai Qings question, he recalled the scene in the arena. He was still excited from the assessment results. He gulped down a cup of water and put down the cup. He turned around and leaned on the back of the sofa. Then, he looked at Bai Qingqing. This man shot Leng Shi in the head! Right in front of everyone! The assessment was immediately put to a halt! Oh my f*cking god?! You killed Department Head Leng? Bai Qingqing looked like she was about to break down. Her eyes were shaking. You actually managed to leave Base 102 alive? Yu Mufeng choked and spat the water back into the cup. He looked at Bai Sui in disbelief. Even if he did not know who Leng Shi was, Bai Qingqings reaction was enough to tell that Leng Shi held high status at Base 102. Her family name was Leng. Gu Si pulled out a can of beer, got up, and walked over to Lu Chengzhou. He stood on the armrest of the sofa and put his arm around his shoulders as if they were best buddies, then he patted him. Brother Sui, listen. If you follow my sister, you can rest assured. If anything happens, my sister will cover you. Just see who dares to mess with you. Lu Chengzhous eyesnded on the beer. Everyone else fell silent. It was as if they suddenly remembered why Gu Mang took Bai Sui along to Base 102. After Lu Chengzhou hesitated for two seconds, he took the beer that Gu Si had personally opened up for him and took a sip. At this moment, the phone in his pocket vibrated. Ill go get changed, he told the others before turning to leave. When he returned to the room, he shut the door. He took out his phone and saw the message from Qin Fang, then he returned the call. Its me. He took another sip of beer and put it on the table casually. Qin Fangs voice came from the other end. Brother Cheng, we have confirmed the location of Base 102. Lu Chengzhou walked to the closet and pulled it open to retrieve a shirt. Where is it? Qin Fang chucked. Its hard to believe, but its on a sub-ind of Jijing Ind. Its that international trading ce and thergest underground auction house is there. Theyre pretty good at picking locations. Lu Chengzhou threw the shirt on the bed. Yeah, I always thought that such an important ce would be on the main ind. I didnt expect it to be on a sub-ind. Qin Fang asked, Should we send people to try to get in? Nah, Lu Chengzhou answered. Return to Red me with Old He first.. There are still some matters that she needs to deal with. Chapter 947 - Actually, I’m Not That Close to Him

Chapter 947: Actually, Im Not That Close to Him

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios She saw through your act? asked Qin Fang. Mm. Lu Chengzhou frankly answered, I dont want to act anymore. This should be the way. Isnt this better? Qin Fangs emphasis was only on how Lu Chengzhou was dropping the act. He Yidu wont have to be scolded by Lin Shuang for trying to coax information out of her. He Yidu, who was sitting next to Qin Fang, turned his head. Thats none of your business! How is it none of my business? I feel sorry to see my buddy get scolded every day, so of course I have to help him! On Qin Fangs face was a determined expression that said: Im willing to go all out for my buddy. Seriously He Yidu was so speechless that he could not even utter a response. From today onwards, youre free! Qin Fang nodded his head while patting He Yidus shoulders. He Yidu gave him a withering look in return.?Get lost, you idiot! Upstairs. Gu Mang was currently on a video call with Yun Ling and Lin Shuang. Lin Shuang said, Brahma did you a huge favor. Things wouldnt have gone so smoothly without him. I certainly didnt expect that, answered Gu Mang with raised eyebrows. In fact, she had been quite surprised to see Brahma at Base 102, although she had heard about him taking advantage of the chaotic situation on Jijing Ind years ago to grow his influence and make his fortune there. The fact that the Head Elder invited Brahma to Base 102 means that the two of them had intentions of working together.?Gu Mang lowered her gaze as she fell deep in thought.?Brahma probably knows more about Base 102 than me and hes got himself involved with this power struggle and he still helped me today. If he really wants to work with Base 102, then it would be more advantageous if I took over the ce. Although Gu Mang did not want to make things seem soplicated, she just couldnt help it. Lin Shuang, who quickly caught on the situation, said a momentter, Seeing how close you were with Responsive Dragon and the others, I thought you and Brahma Actually, Im not that close with him, replied Gu Mang honestly. We dont interact much. Lin Shuang and Yun Ling exchanged a look. Forget it. Gu Mang had no time to think about all these things for the time being. Yun Ling, I need you to help me find something in Changning County. Sure. Yun Ling nodded. Gu Mang knitted her eyebrows together.?I hope its there. The three then chatted for a little longer before Yun Ling ended the call to leave for Changning County. After sending Yun Ling to the airport, Lin Shuang received a call from He Yidu when she was just about to return to the vi. Gu Mangzily leaned back against the chair and stared at the ck desktop wallpaper for a long time before moving the cursor to click into the document on the progress of thetest experiment Yu Zhongjing had sent to her. Lately, Yu Zhongjings work efficiency had increased a lot. The experimental records he sent each time consisted of dozens of pages. As Gu Mang read through the document, she realized that he had encountered some problems during the experiment. After giving it some thought, she got up, changed her clothes, and headed downstairs. Everyones gaze instinctively moved towards her when they saw here down. Gu Mang went straight to the kitchen and took six sandwiches, tossing two each to Gu Si and Yu Mufeng as she came out. Eat them and follow me to theb. Experiments could not be paused, so Gu Mang tended to fill up her stomach first before entering theb. When Lu Chengzhou heard that, he quietly went to the kitchen to make three sses of fresh fruit juice. He then handed a ss of juice to Gu Mang, which she took from him and drank from. Meanwhile, Gu Si, whose cheeks were all puffed up from taking a huge bite of the sandwich, was so surprised to see this that he stopped chewing.?She seems to trust Bai Sui a lot more now Whats going to happen to Lu Chengzhou? Oh my gosh, Im so confused Needing no reminder, Yu Mufeng took the other two sses of fruit juice and handed one to Gu Si. Here you go. Gu Si received the ss from him, still confused. The trio entered theb as soon as they finished eating their food. Chapter 948 - Upheaval

Chapter 948: Upheaval

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios That afternoon. Something huge happened on Jijing Ind and the video of it made headlines on all of the major media tforms. A row of ck jeeps drove on the road and people in suits were seen entering and leaving various financial corporations. These financial corporations were undergoing a major change of management. Jiangsui and his subordinates, along with Ji Heng and Jiang Shenyuans team, acted swiftly. The various corporations management teams, which were originally under the Elders Association, were all reced with Ji Hengs management teams. Whenever someone objected to it, Jiang Shenyuan would immediately produce the legal documents to show them. Everything happened in just one day. It was like the entirety of Jijing Ind had undergone a great upheaval. Even when things slightly settled down at night, the few major ns still felt as if they were under some sort of suppression. The middle-ss families, on the other hand, were all terrified of Gu Mang, the future heir of Jijing Ind. Because the Leng manor was under construction, the Leng family moved to stay on the other side of the estate for the time being. Currently, Elder Bi, Leng Xuans trusted aides from the medical association and Base 102, and several heads of the families that were dependent on the Leng family, were all seated on the sofa in their living room. Everyone there, including Leng Xuan herself, had agreed to sign that agreement back then. The current depressing mood was a stark contrast to the mood when they had been so sure that Gu Mang would fail the assessment. Elder Bi said, I think we should approve the documents for the Shen family to enter Jijing Ind first, lest more unexpected situations crop up. In terms of influence, the Shen family were considered pretty much on par with the Lu family, but the former might have overtaken thetter now that thetter was divided and half of their assets, as well as their military group, were in Gu Mangs hands. Old Master Shen and Shen Xie, who had spent the past few days on Jijing Ind, had been invited here by Elder Bi. When they heard what Elder Bi said, they immediately looked at Leng Xuan for her opinion. Thettersck of response made Old Master Shen anxious. Civil unrest had happened on Jijing Ind before and one could tell how powerful the Elders Association was by the rming speed at which they had managed to quell the unrest. Hence, Old Master Shen did not think that the current upheaval would pose any problem to Jijing Ind. On the contrary, he thought that this was the best time for the Shen family to enter Jijing Ind, just like how Killer Alliance had back then. As Old Master Shen thought about the cards he had up his sleeve, he squeezed his fingers and said to Leng Xuan, Elder Leng, the chief program designer of Xingmus security department is the hacker Arctic Fox. I heard that the Leng family has been wanting to connect with Shadow League. Shen Xie can be the middleman. While Shen Xie shot Old Master Shen an outraged look, Leng Xuan cast a meaningful look at Shen Xie. Elder Bi turned to look at the young man in surprise as well, for he had never heard him mention it before. Old Master Shen kicked Shen Xies foot in a signal for thetter to spill the truth. Arctic Fox designed your firewall? asked Leng Xuan. Shen Xie pursed his lips. Yes. Leng Xuan probed, Have you met Arctic Fox before? No, replied Shen Xie frigidly. Arctic Fox doesnt need to report to work. Theyre only in charge of ourpanys firewall. Xingmu International Corporations security system had once been featured on a program and not even three teams of professional hackers could break it. Their security system could be considered the best, so it made sense that Arctic Fox was the one who had made it. Leng Xuan drummed her fingers against the sofas armrests. Can you contact Arctic Fox right now? I doubt it, answered Shen Xie with a shake of his head. Leng Xuan fell silent for several seconds before turning to Elder Bi to say, Go approve the documents for the Shen family to enter Jijing Ind. Old Master Shen was in an incredibly good mood when he left the Leng residence with Shen Xie. He exhaled in relief as if a huge weight had been lifted off his chest. Were finally entering Jijing Ind after so many years. Shen Xies countenance darkened.. Do you have any idea what kind of person Arctic Fox is? You just made use of Arctic Fox to enter Jijing Ind. Chapter 949 - Where Is Lu Chengzhou?

Chapter 949: Where Is Lu Chengzhou?

Old Master Shen thought nothing of it though. Well, Arctic Fox is paid to work for us. Whats wrong with doing us a small favor when her annual sry is so high? Shen Xie frowned.?Shadow League isnt hard up for money. Even if Arctic Fox really wants money, plenty of people are more than willing to offer it to them. Not wanting to argue with his son, Old Master Shen gently said, How could I let this hard-toe-by chance go just like that? Shen Xie said nothing in response. The Shen family will eventually be yours. Im just doing this for the sake of your future. Old Master Shen sighed. Go contact Arctic Fox and see if you can arrange a meet-up. Shen Xie did not know much about Arctic Fox, but from the way Shadow League operated, he could tell that thetter had quite a temper. His rtionship with Arctic Fox over the years was considered pretty good and thetter would asionally help him out if they were free. However, anyone could guess what his motive was if he contacted Shadow League right after his family entered Jijing Ind. Arent you afraid of offending Shadow League? Old Master Shen scoffed and pointed to the ground. This is Jijing Ind. Not everyone is qualified to enter this ce. We only managed to get this chance with much difficulty. Doesnt the Shadow League want to be affiliated with Jijing Ind? He did not believe that anyone would refuse the olive branch offered by Jijing Ind. Knowing that it was toote to say anything else, Shen Xie acquiesced and took out his phone. Ill try. He clicked into the software that he usually used to contact Arctic Fox and typed, [Hey, is it convenient to meet?] After hesitating for some time, he pursed his lips in determination and clicked the Send button. Meanwhile, at Red me. Lin Shuang, who was curious about Red me as well as Lu Chengzhous condition, took up He Yidus tempting offer to visit Red me because she had nothing to do anyway. However, she regretted her decision as soon as she reached the base. It turned out that Red me was no different than Shadow League. Both were based in the depths of remote forests. She felt let down and found the base utterly boringpared to the bustling cities. She could at least shop, go bar-hopping, go for a ride, and eat plenty of good food in the city. It was quite windy and cold at night. Lin Shuang wrapped her clothes tightly around herself and swept away the hair that had been blown to her face. As the ground was a little soft and muddy from the earlier rain, she stood on a stone and looked at He Yidu and Qin Fang. May I know what wee activities you have in store for tonight? He Yidu shoved a hand into his pocket. Barbecue, hotpot, mahjong, and poker. Take your pick. Hotpot, I guess. Its a little cold, replied Lin Shuang. Seeing that she was shivering in the wind, He Yidu removed his jacket and tossed it to her. Put it on. Lin Shuang did not stand on ceremony with him and put on the jacket straight away. It still held hints of warmth from He Yidus body. Although Lu Y and the others suspected that something was going on between them, they did not say anything when they saw this scene. The group then turned around to walk deeper into the forest, but just as they did so, they heard the sound of an approaching helicopter. Who is it at this time??He Yidu and Qin Fang exchanged a look before turning their heads back to take a look. The helicopter slowlynded on a nearby open space. The hatch opened and out walked Lu Zhan and Lu Wu, much to He Yidu and Qin Fangs surprise. What prompted this sudden visit, Uncle Lu? We didnt receive news that you wereing. As Qin Fang spoke, he realized that Lu Zhan must havee to see his son. His heart leapt into his mouth. He Yidu realized it as well, but it was not the time to care about that right now. While both of them immediately went up to Lu Zhan and greeted him as Uncle Lu, Lu Y, and the others saluted. Commander Lu. Lin Shuang, who had some impression of Lu Zhan as she had investigated the Lu family before, politely greeted him as well. Lu Zhan nodded. The sight of therge group made him take a second look at them. Did you just return from outside? Yes. He Yidu gave a short answer. What brought you here all of a sudden though? It was not often that Lu Zhan came to Red me. Wheres Lu Chengzhou? Im looking for him. When He Yidu and Qin Fang heard Lu Zhan call Lu Chengzhou by his full name, they instantly realized that something bad must have happened and they prayed hard that it was not because Lu Zhan realized that his son had run off to Jijing Ind. However, as soon as that the thought appeared in their heads, they shot down the idea.?That cant be it. If Uncle Lu knew that Brother Cheng was on Jijing Ind, he wouldnt havee to Red me. He looks like hes here to scold Brother Cheng Chapter 950 - What Has Brother Cheng Gotten Into?!

Chapter 950: What Has Brother Cheng Gotten Into?!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Lu Chengzhou was not always at Red me and there had been many times where he could not be found. It was not unusual that he would go MIA for as long as a month, but it was not to the extent that it would arouse peoples suspicion. The problem now was that Lu Chengzhou, who was currently by Gu Mangs side, had not done anything, so He Yidu and Qin Fang had no idea why Lu Zhan was visiting. Most importantly, they knew that they would not be able to keep Lu Zhan in the dark about the fact that his son left for Jijing Ind. The outlines of the gray clouds hanging overhead could be clearly seen in the moonlight and the clouds were moving in the direction of the wind. The ce was quiet, but it became even more so when Lu Y and the others who were in on the secret heard what Lu Zhan asked. Not even He Yidu and Qin Fang knew what they should say, for the person in front of them could not be so easily fooled. Their hesitance made Lu Zhan slowly narrow his eyes and his gaze became sharp and stern. Hes not around? While rubbing his nose, Qin Fangughed dryly and said, Uh B-Brother Cheng left because he had something to do, but hes not back yet. Lin Shuang was surprised to hear that.?Lu Chengzhou isnt here at Red me? Tell him toe back right away. Ill wait here for him. Lu Zhan then proceeded to walk toward the entrance of Red me. Oh no!?Qin Fang turned to He Yidu for help. He Yidu, who was moreposed than his friend, took half a step toward Lu Zhan. Uncle Lu Lu Zhan looked up at He Yidu blocking his path. As a person who had been in high positions for years, his aura was overwhelming and his gaze was sharp as a de. Authority exuded out of him andpletely overpowered He Yidu. The rest of He Yidus sentence got stuck in his throat. Call him this instant and tell him to get his *ss back here! Lu Zhan enunciated. What the hell? How much trouble has Brother Cheng gotten into?!?Qin Fang had never seen Lu Zhan fly into such a huge rage before. He Yidu could not help but worry about Lu Chengzhou. All of a sudden, he suddenly remembered the time when Gu Si got so angry that he wanted to charge to Red me to kill Lu Chengzhou.?Are they angry over the same thing? What exactly has happened? Since Brother Cheng had dropped his disguise in front of Gu Mang, it should be fine to let his parents know, right? After giving it some thought, He Yidu finally came clean with Lu Zhan. Uncle Lu, Brother Cheng is actually on Jijing Ind right now. Lin Shuangs eyes widened in surprise. What is he doing there? asked Lu Zhan, who appeared slightly stunned.?What business could he have there when Qin Fang and He Yidu have already returned? He couldnt have possibly gone to look for Gu Mang either, especially with Huo Zhi and the Elders Association are keeping a close eye on her. Besides, the Ye family didnt receive news of his arrival. He Yidu poked at his sses as he said with much difficulty, H-hes by Gu Mangs side. He swapped identities with Bai Sui, a subordinate of the Bai family. What the f*ck?! Bai Sui is Lu Chengzhou?!?Lin Shuangs eyes grew even wider and she instantly felt much more awake than before. Lu Zhan grasped the gist of the situation right away. His expression darkened. So he remembered Gu Mang all along? Im not sure about that. He Yidu replied hesitantly before adding, We only found out that he still remembers her when we received news of Gu Mangs injury and went to Jijing Ind with him. Lu Zhans countenance darkened even more when he realized that he had been kept in the dark for so long. So he also knows that Gu Mang is pregnant? What?! Come again?! Qin Fangs jaw dropped and he could hardly believe his ears.?Gu Mang is pregnant?! Chapter 951 - Tch, He’s Got Some Nerve to Come In Here.

Chapter 951: Tch, Hes Got Some Nerve to Come In Here.

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The newspletely blew He Yidu away. While staring unblinkingly at Lu Zhan, he quickly processed this information in his head.?Is that why Uncle Lu came over looking for Brother Cheng? So the reason why Gu Si wanted toe to Red me to kill Brother Cheng but ended up messing with the technical team was because Gu Mang is pregnant? If thats the case, then everything makes sense now. But Brother Cheng didnt seem to know why Gu Si flew into such a huge rage when he told us about it Is he unaware of this matter? He doesnt know that Gu Mang is pregnant despite staying by her side all this while? Meanwhile, Lu Y and the rest stood still like wooden blocks with their eyes wide open. Ms. Gu is pregnant?! Lu Zhan fumed. Hes right by her side, yet he still allowed her to go take the assessment? Except for Lin Shuang, everyone appeared like they had been dealt a great shock. He Yidu, who was the first to snap back to his senses, looked at her and hesitantly asked, Is Gu Mang really Yes. Lin Shuang cocked her eyebrow and nodded. All of sudden, she felt likeing to Red me wasnt a waste after all.?I had a feeling that Bai Sui harbored ulterior motives toward Gu Mang. Shadow League ran a background check on him before but couldnt find anything unusual. Besides, its impossible that Old Master Bais trusted aide would feel that way toward Gu Mang. So it was Lu Chengzhou all along Youll know when the timees. So Gu Mang knew that the father was Lu Chengzhou since long ago? On Jijing Ind. Gu Mang emerged from theb nine hourster. She removed her gloves and tossed them into the trash bin before lifting her chin toward the experimental data on the table. Organize the data and send it over to your dad. Yu Mufeng nodded. Okay. Gu Mang removed her white coat and hazmat suit to store them in the cab and then turned around to leave. Yu Mufeng and Gu Si put their work aside to go eat as well. It just so happened that Jiangsui was back from conducting his rounds. When he saw Gu Mange out of theb, he immediately stepped forward. Its all settled. Gu Mang nodded. Where are Jiang Shenyuan and Ji Heng? Theyre still at work. They need to quickly familiarize themselves with thepanies internal affairs and settle some disputes. As they had just taken over the assets, they had to get on track as soon as possible lest things turn trickyter on. Got it. Gu Mang headed for the dining room. The kitchen staff had prepared their dinner for them. After the trio appeared in the dining room, they quickly heated up the food and served it to them. Gu Mang took a biscuit and ate it while reading through the unread messages on her phone. Her eyes stopped at the message from Shen Xie. While Shen Xie had often asked to meet her, it had always been in a joking tone, unlike this time. Thinking about the rtionship between the Shen family and the Bi family as well as the current situation on Jijing Ind, Gu Mangs gaze became cold and aloof as she typed, [Before I entered Muxing, I said that Id stay as long as I want.] Color drained from Shen Xies face when he received that message. However, just as he was about to type a reply, the words ount deleted appeared on the screen. His fingers stiffened. Shen Xies matter did not have much effect on Gu Mang. After finishing her dinner, she returned to her bedroom, opened the wardrobe to take out a set of fresh clothes, and headed to the bathroom. When she emerged from the bathroom after taking a shower, she was drying her hair with a towel. But she suddenly stopped and looked in the direction of her bed. There, she saw Lu Chengzhou brazenly lying on her bed, looking back at her. Gu Mang narrowed her eyes..?Tch, hes got some nerve toe in here. Chapter 952 - No One Is Calmer Than Sister Mang

Chapter 952: No One Is Calmer Than Sister Mang

When Lu Chengzhou saw that she had entered, he sat up slightly and handed her the milk on top of the bedside table. He smirked, Young Lady, Im here to serve you. Gu Mang said nothing in response. She walked over expressionlessly and took the milk. Lu Chengzhou held her hand and pulled her over to sit beside him. Then, he wiped her hair for her. Gu Mang took her phone and slid her fingers across the screen to unlock it. Jiang Shenyuan and Ji Hengs team created a group chat and Gu Mang was included in the group as well. The messages were all about the core operations of the various financial groups. Gu Mang crossed her legs and sat by the side of the bed. She sipped on the milk slowly and scrolled through the messages. It was exceptionally quiet in the room. Lu Chengzhou could only hear the soft sound of her hair being ruffled as he wiped her hair. The atmosphere was rather strange. Ever since they left Base 102, she had not spoken a single word to him. When her hair was half dry, Gu Mang finished her milk. Her attention was still on her phone. No one knew how many messages Ji Heng, Jiang Shenyuan, and other people sent in the group chat. It had already been five minutes and yet she was not done reading them. When she was done, Gu Mang received a WeChat message from Yu Mufeng. He said that all the data from the experiment had been sent to Yu Zhongjing. Gu Mang found it rather strange that Yu Zhongjing had not asked her for money for quite some time. But she did not ask him about it. She put down her leg and slipped her feet into the cotton bedroom slippers. Then, she walked to theputer and called the bank with another phone. She sent five billion yuan to Yu Zhongjings research funding ount. Gu Mang rested one hand on the back of the chair and held the phone in the other as she spoke to the other party with a cold voice. Lu Chengzhou watched in silence as she acted like he was not there. His jaw tensed up a little and he got up to go to the bathroom. When Gu Mang saw him get up, she turned around to nce at his back. There was a smile in her eyes. But her voice was still rather cold as she said to the person on the other end, Thats all. She hung up after a while, she received a message from Yu Zhongjing. [Master, Im definitely following you for life!!! You are just like my reborn parents!!!] Gu Mang replied, [] Lu Chengzhou walked out of the bathroom and his face returned to its original state. Their positions seemed to have flipped over at this moment. Gu Mang was leaning slightly against the bed while he was standing at the entrance of the bathroom. The only difference was that when he heard that she hade out, he would look at her. Meanwhile, she was looking at her phone Lu Chengzhou stood in ce for three seconds, then he suddenly strode over and threw the phone out of her hand. He grabbed her wrists and pushed them down on both sides. Then he leaned his head down. Gu Mang had not responded yet but he had already bit her hard as if he was venting his anger. The pain was excruciating. It was as if he was trying to prove his existence. After a short while, Lu Chengzhou let go of her and stepped away. He stared intently into her dark, ck eyes. Gu Mang looked at him, suppressed by his actions. Lu Chengzhou spoke with a low voice. Gu Mang, it has only been over a month. Have you already run out of things to talk to me about? Gu Mang was also staring at him, but she still stayed silent. If you feel that weve grown distant, I can make you feel close with me again right now. Lu Chengzhou said unhurriedly. He sounded like he was clenching his teeth. Gu Mang was speechless. Lu Chengzhou grabbed her chin. I wasnt even mad that you hypnotized me before escaping, yet youre mad at me foring to Jijing Ind without your knowledge? Im not, Gu Mang finally said in a serious tone. Arent you? Lu Chengzhouughed. Then why are you ignoring me? You stayed silent even when you knew it was me. Gu Mang nced at the obvious bite mark tattoo on his corbone and then her eyes met his. You were the one who wanted to act along with me. I am not obliged to cooperate with you. Lu Chengzhou was speechless. It was his fault now? Chapter 953 - Not In The First Three Months.

Chapter 953: Not In The First Three Months.

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Gu Mang looked at his expression and she said slowly, Lu Chengzhou, youre putting up an act right in front of me. Arent you afraid that Ill y dark tricks on you again? If she knew that she had not seeded in hypnotizing him, hed probably be unsure about what she would do. Back then, she really did not want to get him involved in this. When Lu Chengzhou heard this, he squinted. Do you think Id fall for the same trap twice? Gu Mang asked rhetorically, Do you not know yourself? Lu Chengzhou stared at her. Gu Mang raised an eyebrow and smiled. The smile reached up to her eyes. Are you angry? Do you wanna fight? Gu Mang smiled openly and wildly. Lu Chengzhous eyes were dark like undissolved ink. Suddenly, he smiled as well. Sure, lets fight. Gu Mang nodded. Go to the yard. As she said that, she moved to get off the bed. Just as she got up, he grabbed her by the shoulders and pushed her back down. Gu Mang looked up in confusion. We can fight, Lu Chengzhou said with a strange tone. But I get to pick where. Gu Mang did not get it. She looked at his face. Indeed, it was rather inconvenient to head over to the yard. There isnt enough room in here for us to show our moves. How about another day? Nah. Lu Chengzhou leaned closer to her slowly. I think we can do this in the room. Gu Mang pondered for two seconds. If the movements are too rowdy up here, the people downstairs will hear us. Are you sure youll be fine if others see you? Lu Chengzhou softened his voice and reached for the back of her neck. He grabbed it and said, Ill try to control it. Gu Mang did not quite understand how he was going to control it. But when Lu Chengzhou suddenly grabbed her by the neck and kissed her, she understood. As she lost focus for a second, the mans hand slipped beneath her shirt. His fingertips were so hot that it made her heart palpitate wildly. Gu Mang snapped back to reality and her eyshes trembled. She stretched her arm out to his shoulder and pushed him back. Lin Shuang ising soon. He Yidu took her to Red me. Lu Chengzhou pressed on her wet lips and a warm breathnded on her face. Gu Mang was speechless. Even Lin Shuang had been made to leave. He had prepared well. Lu Chengzhou fondled the corner of her lips with his fingers and his voice was bewildering. Dont you miss me? We can fight as long as you want to. His breathing was a little heavy and there was an intimidating look of lust in his eyes. Gu Mangs fingers trembled uncontrobly but there was no expression on her face. She said, Stop acting like that. Lu Chengzhou raised his eyebrows and looked at her exceptionally beautiful face. Gu Mang looked very calm and pure-hearted. Lu Chengzhou was silent for a few seconds, then he felt a sudden sense of danger. He said, Gu Mang, have your feelings for me faded? Have you lost interest? I Gu Mang paused. No. Good to hear. Lu Chengzhou leaned closer to her ear and bit her earlobe with his thin lips. His voice was low and hoarse. Ill stop getting mad if youre a little more obedient. Gu Mangs ear felt ticklish yet numb. She felt him nt a kiss on her face, neck, then on her corbone. All of her senses were under his control. Like an airtight, they were pulling at her and causing her to sink deeper and deeper under his control. Gu Mang struggled a little less. But as he untied her pajamas, her sense of rationality came back instantly. Gu Mang felt Lu Chengzhous actions get wilder. She bit her lip and stayed silent for a few seconds before saying, Lu Chengzhou, we cant in the first three months. With that, it was as if the entire world was standing still. When Lu Chengzhou heard that, his fingers stiffened suddenly and he looked up at her. The two of them just stared at each other. Neither said a thing. Chapter 954 - Send People To Jijing Island Right Away!

Chapter 954: Send People To Jijing Ind Right Away!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios We cant in the first three months. Her words seemed to have struck hard on Lu Chengzhous nerves. S-Shes pregnant At that moment the doubts in Lu Chengzhous mind all cleared. Not wanting to see blood in Base 102. Leng Shis kick made her lose her mind. Even earlier before, Gu Si wanted to go to Red me to murder him. He now understood everything. Lu Chengzhou was silent for a few moments. He just stared at Gu Mang stiffly. Gu Mang licked her lips and said, Although I often say that I want change, Ive really never done anything to let you down. Lu Chengzhou had made her quit smoking as well, but the two of them always took protective measures. After all, he had bought a lot of condoms and they were hidden all over the ce. He just never thought that even with protection, itd still At this point, Gu Mang frowned slightly. She was also quite surprised. After a pause, she added and exined, From a medical point of view, contraception is not 100% effective. I didnt expect it either. Lu Chengzhou only recovered when he heard her voice. Without looking at her abdomen at all, he got off the bed with a calm face and strode to the closet. Gu Mang was a little confused. Her eyes followed him and she did not know what he was going to do. Lu Chengzhous reaction waspletely different from what she had imagined. She watched him take out a long thick ck down jacket from the wardrobe. Then he walked over and put it on her. Gu Mang didnt resist, and epted the jacket. During the whole process, Lu Chengzhou didnt say a word. His sharp eyebrows were colder than ever. Then he brought her slippers over, squatted in front of her, and put them on for her. Lu Chengzhou Gu Mang couldnt understand what he was doing so she called his name. Lu Chengzhou stood up and stroked her head. It seemed like he was trying tofort her, but he still did not say anything. He took his mobile phone out from his pocket and found the number of the person in charge of the Red Scorpion medical team. Then, he made a phone call. The other party picked up very quickly. Young Master Lu. A respectful greeting was heard from the other end. Lu Chengzhou looked cold and there seemed to be a murderous tone when he spoke. Prepare for an abortion. Minimize harm to the body. Gu Mang was confused. The other party did not seem to expect Lu Chengzhou to give such an order. They only snapped back to reality after a moment of shock. He knew the rules so he did not ask further. He just responded, Got it. After the call, Lu Chengzhou called Qin Fang. Qin Fang picked up almost instantly. It was as if he had been waiting for Lu Chengzhou to call. Qin Fang spoke hurriedly. Brother Cheng, I Lu Chengzhou was not in the mood to listen to anyones nonsense and he cut him off. Send people to Jijing Ind right away. Come to Gu Mangs vi. I want to take her back to the capital. When Gu Mang heard this, her eyebrows twitched and she couldnt stay silent anymore. She got up and snatched the phone out of Lu Chengzhous hand. Then, she pressed it by her ear and stared at him. Hes too agitated. You guys dont have toe over. When Qin Fang heard Gu Mangs words, he immediately understood. Just as he was about to speak Im very calm, Gu Mang. Dont make me tie you up and send you there. Lu Chengzhous eyes were bloodshot red. Qin Fang was speechless. Why are they having an argument Gu Mang raised her eyebrows. Lets see who Qin Fang will listen to. You or me. Qin Fang was still very sure about who to obey. He responded unhesitatingly, Sis, convince Brother Cheng and calm him down. I shall not bother the both of you for now. When Qin Fang used the word calm him down to refer to Brother Cheng, the corner of his lips twitched. There was no one other than Gu Mang who could make this big boss lose control of his emotions. Okay, Gu Mang responded to Qin Fang. Lu Chengzhou was speechless. Gu Mang hung up and flung the phone onto the bed. She kept her eyes on Lu Chengzhou. Chapter 955 - I Dont Think Itd Be Deformed

Chapter 955: I Dont Think Itd Be Deformed

At Red me. In the office. Qin Fang put the phone aside and looked at Lu Zhan and the others who were seated across from him. Brother Cheng wants to send people to Jijing Ind. He said that he wanted to bring Gu Mang back to the capital but Gu Mang stopped him. I dont quite understand, Lu Chengzhou has been around Little Sister Gu the whole time and he didnt sense it at all? Lin Shuang was holding a cup of tea. Even Huo Zhi had suspicions. She had been tense since she learned the news of Gu Mangs pregnancy and it was only then that she slowly rxed. When Lu Zhan heard it, he was speechless. Qin Fang and He Yidu looked at each other. They did not understand it either. But Gu Mang is still so young Youve really got to give it to Brother Cheng It was no wonder that Uncle Lu was so furious that he came all the way to Red me. Gu Mang had her own way of doing things and Lu Zhan was well aware of that. Also, she had the Killer Alliance behind her, so there was no way that Lu Zhan could interfere much. He said, Do whatever Gu Mang tells you to. Her safetyes first. He Yidu and Qin Fang nodded. Rest assured, Uncle Lu. Lu Zhan got up. Im returning to Red Scorpion then. Everyone also got up to send Lu Zhan off. Here. Lu Chengzhou could not do anything about Gu Mang at all. He made her sit on the bed and he squatted in front of her. Then, he held her hands and pressed them on herp, and looked at her. The earlier the abortion, the less harm there will be to your body. Gu Mang was speechless. Lu Chengzhou took a deep breath. I wont doubt you. Never did, never will. This is my fault. I understood that contraception is not 100%, yet I still touched you. Lu Chengzhous voice was very hoarse. Gu Mang bit her lip. Lu Chengzhou You have been taking too much medicely. The man interrupted her. Listen, lets go to the hospital for surgery first to take care of your health. I promise to handle everything that happens in the way that you want them to be. Gu Mang looked at her expressionlessly. You have forced me to take the pills before too. Lu Chengzhou kissed her hand and his voice was very, very soft. Im sorry. At this moment, he wished to shoot his lustful self right in the head. Lu Chengzhou took a deep breath. Lets return to the capital, okay? I spat the pills out. She suddenly made such a statement. Lu Chengzhou froze again. He raised his head and his eyes met the girls smiling eyes. Gu Mang pulled her hand out of his palm and tugged at his chin. If I were to be unable to sense my own health conditions and still take the pills, Id be ruining the title of the Miracle Doctor with my own hands. Lu Chengzhou stared at her. Dont worry. Gu Mang smiled as she spoke. If nothing goes wrong, it wont be deformed. Lu Chengzhou stared at her. Gu Mang must have been too straightforward. Lu Chengzhou could not continue the conversation. There were only six words in his mind. She did not take the pills. Lu Chengzhou looked at the bottle of sleeping pills on the bed cab, Are those sleeping pills also thrown out every day? Gu Mang nodded. Its just a trick. I didnt bother to y like this before. Its easier to just take action. But the situation now was special. It was alright to y around. When Lu Chengzhou heard this, his gaze paused and he looked at her. So you didnt take the pills when I went to visit you at the hospital that night either? Were you awake? Yeah. Gu Mangughed and leaned down slightly to kiss him on the forehead. Ill return you your gift. The warm feeling was pressed between Lu Chengzhous eyebrows. It faded away very quickly. He stared at her smiling eyes and suddenly raised his hand to sp the back of her neck. Then, he pulled her back up slightly and kissed her. There was not a single bit of lust. He just kissed her softly on the lips and there was a little tremble. After a while, the two mouths separated. Lu Chengzhou held her by the forehead and said softly, Gu Mang, lets talk about this. He squatted. Gu Mang sat in bed and leaned over. She felt rather ufortable in this position. Chapter 956 - Ditch The Husband For The Child

Chapter 956: Ditch The Husband For The Child

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Gu Mang pondered for a while and said in all seriousness. Sure, but can you sit properly? Lu Chengzhou couldnt hold back hisughter. Yeah. Gu Mang felt very warm as she was wearing a thick down jacket. She got up and took it off, then she threw it on the sofa chair nearby. Then, she sat back down and looked at him. What is there to talk about? Lu Chengzhou hugged her and pressed his chin on her shoulder. In the future, you have to tell me everything. If I face anything, I will not hide it from you either. Gu Mang grabbed the shirt around his waist with both hands. Are you no longer mad? Lu Chengzhou stroked her half-dry hair and said with a gentle and soft voice, If you make a hand gesture for me toe over, Ill do so. How can I get angry at you even though I got provoked like that? Gu Mang clenched her fists slightly. Im returning to the capital tomorrow. Lu Chengzhou said. I dont want to drag this any longer. Mm. Gu Mang responded. Ill go get the hairdryer. Lu Chengzhou stroked the back of her head. He let go of her and got up to walk to the bathroom. He took out the hair dryer from the cab and before going out, he paused when he saw himself in the mirror. Youre rather impressive, the c*ndoms didnt manage to prevent it. The corners of Lu Chengzhous lips curled up. Then, he immediately recalled what he had intended to do tonight, and the first three months that Gu Mang spoke about. The smile on his face vanished instantly. He frowned hard. Lu Chengzhou did not return to his room that night. After drying Gu Mangs hair for her, the two of them fell asleep. Gu Mang was exhausted after a busy day. She fell asleep in his arms with her back facing him very quickly. Lu Chengzhou held her hand and when he felt the scar that pierced through her right palm, there was a hostile look in his eyes. Gu Mang made some things sound very trivial. But Lu Chengzhou had seen her body covered with blood in the hospital surveince footage and her hands were almost ruined. Otherwise, Gu Si wouldnt have blown up. They still had to be wary of Huo Zhi and the Elders Association. She suffered such a major injury and yet she did not dare to take the pills. She knew the condition her body was in and yet she still went to the arena for the assessment at Base 102. Leng Shi was more skilled than Qin Fang and He Yidu. Lu Chengzhou put his hand on Gu Mangs abdomen. How much trouble had this little thing caused her? Lu Chengzhou, I cant feel any fatherly love from you. I feel like you have quite a strong sense of hatred for it. Gu Mangs exhausted voice was suddenly heard in the darkness. When Lu Chengzhou heard this, heughed softly. Gu Mang felt his chest vibrate slightly and it passed into her body from behind her. Lu Chengzhou hugged her and rubbed his face against the side of her neck, Is it that obvious? Gu Mang felt a little ticklish and she dodged. Yeah. Tsk. Lu Chengzhou said, You ditched your husband for the child, how can I have any fatherly love for him? Gu Mang was speechless for two seconds. Im sleepy. Shut up. The next day. Ji Heng and Jiang Shenyuan came to the vi. It was rather early. Gu Si was ying darts in the yard and when he saw them, he said, Brother Shenyuan, Brother Ji Heng, are you both here to look for my sister? Both of them walked to Gu Si. Jiang Shenyuan stroked Gu Sis head. Yes, where is your sister? Gu Si put down the few darts left in his hand. She hasnt woken up yet. Usually his sister would have woken up at this time. Maybe the drowsy symptom of pregnancy was slowlying out, so it was not surprising to Gu Si that she was not awake yet. Jiang Shenyuan nced at the vi. Why dont you get your sister here? The matters regarding the financial groups are quite urgent and we have to rush back after talking to her about the situation. Sure. Gu Si nodded and led them into the hall. Come in and have a seat first. Inside, Jiangsui, Yu Mufeng and the others had also just woken up. They walked to the hall. When they saw Jiang Shenyuan and Ji Heng, they greeted them both. Gu Si snapped her fingers and got the robot helper to serve them tea.. Then, he went upstairs to call his sister. Chapter 957 - Gu Si Knocked On The Door. The Situation Blew Up!

Chapter 957: Gu Si Knocked On The Door. The Situation Blew Up!

Lu Chengzhou woke up earlier than Gu Mang did. He was in the bathroom for half an hour. When he came out, he looked like Bai Sui again. He walked to the bed, sat down next to her, and pulled the tangled hair away from her face. Gu Mang opened her eyes a little and looked at him, Goodbye. Im not sending you off. With that, she shut her eyes again. It seemed like she was really drained. Lu Chengzhou looked at her attitude and pinched her soft earlobe, feeling rather helpless, Okay, add me back on WeChat. Before he left, he deleted all the contact information on his mobile phone. There were over 200,000 contacts on WeChat. He had to recover his chat history as well. Gu Mang reached for her phone with her eyes shut and handed it to him. With the hoarse voice of someone who had just woken up, she said. Do it yourself. Lu Chengzhou raised his eyebrows and took it. His phone was still at Red me. He only sent a friend request on Gu Mangs phone. He put her mobile phone on the bedside table casually, then he leaned over and kissed her lips. With his arms on her sides, he looked at her cold, pale and delicate face, Do you remember what we discussedst night? What? Gu Mang opened her eyes. Lu Chengzhou stared at her. Oh. Gu Mang seemed to have recalled. Dont worry, I wont cause any problems in the next few days. Lu Chengzhou stared at her. Gu Mang looked at him and smirked. Ill wait for you to return. Finally something nice. Lu Chengzhou was quite content. He stroked her face and stood up. When he reached the door, he looked back at her again. The little girl was thin and the bumps on the quilt were not so obvious. At this moment, her head was tilted and her eyes were shut. Lu Chengzhou stared for a few seconds before he pulled the door open. Gu Si walked to the door of Gu Mangs room and was about to knock on the door, when the door suddenly opened from inside. He was short and the first thing he saw was a pair of long legs in trousers. Gu Si was surprised. His gaze slowly moved up. Regr cuffs and a shirt without a tie. As he went up further, it was Bai Suis face. There was a thud in Gu Sis mind, and his mind went nk for a few seconds. When he snapped back to reality he blew up. Bai Sui just came out from his sisters room!!! He came out from his sisters room in the early morning!!! Lu Chengzhou did not expect to bump into Gu Si right when he left. He stared at him. You! Gu Sis eyes widened really big and he stared at him. Why did you juste out of my sisters room?! What have you done to her?!!!! When he spoke, he had to lower his voice as he was afraid that the people downstairs would hear him. Gu Si looked rather startled. His facial features were all wrinkled and he clenched his teeth. Inside, Gu Mang heard the noise and when she opened her eyes, she saw Lu Chengzhou standing inside and Gu Si outside. They were standing against each other. Gu Si looked like he was ready to kill someone again. Gu Mang was speechless. Lu Chengzhou did not feel any changes in his emotions. He pressed Gu Mangs head, Brothers leaving. Take good care of your sister. Gu Sis mind seemed to have crashed for a moment, as if he had suffered a heavy blow. Brother Is he self-proiming to be my brother-inw now?! Lu Chengzhou put his hand in his pocket and walked around him to get to the stairs. Gu Si just stood at the door by himself, dumbfounded. He didnt move for a long time. He had warned Bai Sui not to seduce his elder sister a long time ago. How did this guy manage to get promoted sessfully?! When Gu Si got here, there was no way Gu Mang could sleep. She sat up and leaned against the bed. Then, she looked at the badly confused Gu Si and she pressed her temples due to the headache that she was getting. Come in first. Gu Si snapped back to reality. He walked in with a sullen and unhappy face but he did not forget to close the door cautiously. Sister. He walked up to Gu Mang and yed with his fingers as if he was hesitant about something. I dont think Bai Sui is as good as Lu Chengzhou. Would you like to reconsider? Chapter 958 - Lu Chengzhou and I Are Sworn Enemies!

Chapter 958: Lu Chengzhou and I Are Sworn Enemies!

When Gu Mang heard this, sheughed. Didnt you say that you were going to kill him a few days ago? Why are you speaking up for him now? I dont wish for this either. Gu Si frowned. B-But you already have a child. His sister clearly liked Lu Chengzhou a lot, why would she and Bai Sui suddenly Gu Mang raised her eyebrows slightly. Gu Si looked at her and asked rather curiously, Sis, why did you fall in love with someone else? Whats good about Bai Sui? Gu Mang moved her quilt to the side and got out of bed. Then, she said nonchntly, Who said that I fell in love with someone else? Gu Si gave her an expression that said?Do I still need someone to tell me about it?. Then, he responded, I saw Bai Suiing out of your room with my very own eyes, if this isnt f-?alling in love then what is this? He had not finished his sentence. Suddenly, there was an expression on his face that looked as if the world was falling apart. Gu Mang tied up her hair casually and nced at him. Then, she walked towards the bathroom calmly. Gu Si looked at the back of his sister and spoke word by word. Is Bai Sui Lu Chengzhou?! Gu Mang snapped her fingers to signal to him that he was right. Gu Mang walked to the basin and began to brush her teeth. Two minutester, she heard a noise through gritted teeth. F*ck you, Lu Chengzhou! Gu Mangughed out loud. She stood casually with one hand on the marble tform. Gu Si recalled when he addressed him as brother-inw in front of Bai Sui several times and the extremely proud expression he had back then. On the day that he wanted to rush to Red me to kill Lu Chengzhou, he was right in front of him at that f*cking moment! Gu Si felt so embarrassed that he got angry and his face flushed. He immediately took out his phone and moved to change the name of the group chat. While he typed, every press he made was filled with anger. Master Gu changed the Group Name to 10,000,000 ways to murder someone and get all his property [knife emoji] Yun Ling was speechless. ? Lin Shuang, Hahahahah! Go for it, Little Si! At Red me, Lin Shuangughed so hard that her stomach hurt. Yu Mufeng, What happened? Jiang Shenyuan and Ji Heng are still waiting downstairs. When is little Grandmastering down? Gu Si continued to key in the words forcefully. Lu Chengzhou and I are sworn enemies!!! Yun Ling, Whutttt? Yun Ling, Am I on 2G again? Did I miss out on something again? Yu Mufeng, ??? What did Lu Chengzhou do? Downstairs, Yu Mufeng looked equally confused. Gu Si had not even changed the name of the group chat when his little Grandmaster got pregnant. Why is he so mad now? Yun Ling, Whats the matter now? What did he do again? After Gu Mang had washed up, she took the gloomy-faced Gu Si downstairs. When Jiang Shenyuan and Ji Heng saw her, they waved at her. Gu Mang walked over to the sofa and sat. Then, a servant served honey water to Gu Mang. She took it from him. When Gu Si saw the honey water, he got even madder. He held the anger in and said miserably, Sis, Im going down to the basement to practice shooting. Gu Mang nodded. When she saw that he looked as if his feelings had been cheated, she wanted tough. Jiang Shenyuan had not met Gu Mang since he dealt with Old Madams will the other time. Now that they met again, his eyes moved a little. You seem to be in a better state than before. Actually, Gu Mangs changes werent obvious at all. It was just that Jiang Shenyuan had known Gu Mang for over ten years and he was very familiar with her. So, he could sense any odd signs. Ji Heng could tell too. Gu Si, who had not gone far, heard this and he snorted. Of course my sister would be in a better state now, Lu Chengzhou is here. When Gu Si thought of this, the anger inside him subsided. Nevermind! As long as his sister is happy. Just then, Gu Sis phone suddenly rang. It was a fund transfer notification. Nine figures! There was a message with it, 10,000,000 for each time you say brother-inw. You can keep the extras. If I missed out on any, Ill send more. Gu Si widened his eyes. Instantly, all the anger that he had felt was miraculously absorbed by the money. He put his phone back in his pocket. He looked really happy as he skipped into the basement. His mood changed so quickly you could say that it was impressive. Chapter 959 - Young Lady, Do You Really Not Remember Me Anymore?

Chapter 959: Young Lady, Do You Really Not Remember Me Anymore?

Here. When Gu Mang heard Jiang Shenyuans words, she asked with an indifferent look. Is it so? It was rather cold. Jiang Shenyuan only mentioned it casually. They were here today to discuss serious matters. They didnt engage in much small talk. Ji Heng and Jiang Shenyuan retrieved the files from their bag and showed Gu Mang the list of core issues they had for Gu Mang. The severalrge financial corporations had many internal issues and theirwork of rtionships werergely intertwined. Only Gu Mang could make the decision as to which employees could be trusted. Those that could stay at the vi had gone through various rounds of selection before being ced by Gu Mangs side. They all had their discussions in the hall. Several names on the document were crossed out while some were circled. For two hours, the three of them worked nonstop. When the servants came with breakfast, they ate at the coffee table. After the discussion, Jiang Shenyuan and Ji Heng got up to leave. Gu Mang went to theboratory to calcte some data. When she came down for lunch at noon, she saw Bai Sui return from outside. Young Lady. Bai Sui took a few steps forward and bowed respectfully. Gu Mang raised her eyebrows. Youre back. Bai Sui looked at her. Yes. Lunch was already served on the table. The two of them walked over. Bai Sui hesitated for a few seconds, then he suddenly turned to look at Gu Mang. Young Lady, have you really forgotten who I am? When Gu Mang heard that, she paused and looked at his face. Bai Suis face was very ordinary and his looks did not stand out. He did not look like someone who could gain the attention of others and his appearance did not leave asting impression. Gu Mang really could not remember much about him. Bai Sui waited for over ten seconds. Upon seeing that she did not respond, he started speaking again. I used to train at Base 102. As my qualifications were bad, I had to go through it with several batches of students before I passed. Thest time I trained, I was in the same cohort as you. During training, everyones face was so heavily smeared with camouge paint so there was no way to tell people apart. But Bai Sui had been the tallest person in Gu Mangs cohort that time and he was the only person who had a number given to him. It was because he had already gone through the training with several cohorts of students and he had also taken the assessment before. Gu Mang raised her eyebrows. F059? Base 102 ranked people by their qualifications and an alphabetical ranking was also given to them. An F rank showed that he was indeed really bad. Seeing that Gu Mang had remembered, a surprised expression appeared on Bai Suis cold face. I thought that you had forgotten about me. There were some things that you wouldnt really remember unless you intentionally thought about them. Which branch of the Bai family are you from? Gu Mang asked rather casually. Bai Sui went silent for a while, then he said, Young Lady, I am not from the Bai family When Gu Mang heard this, she wasnt surprised. Even those in different branches of the Bai family had outstanding appearances. Bai Sui looked really ordinary and he did not look like one of them. She squeezed her wrist. External member? The various big families had external members. Their performances were outstanding and they would change their family name to their vassal familys. Bai Sui was an external member and his qualifications were also average. He must have put in a lot of hard work to be so highly valued by Old Master Bai now such that he held an important position in the Bai familys military drill ground. Yes. After Bai Sui said that, he hesitated. It was as if what he was about to say was very important. He looked at Gu Mang rather cautiously. Young Lady, Lu Chengzhou is my cousin. Gu Mang paused suddenly and narrowed her eyes. She swept her eyes over with a sharp look. She had guessed before that Bai Sui knew her. So she had never raised any suspicions about some of his weird behaviors. It was normal for people of the Bai family, and especially those that Old Master Bai worked closely with, to have seen her before unintentionally. But she had never thought that hed be associated with Lu Chengzhou. Gu Mangs eyes were dark and cold. Are you from the Ye family? Chapter 960 - Next Level Of Showing Off

Chapter 960: Next Level Of Showing Off

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Bai Sui nodded hesitantly. He suddenly recalled something and responded quickly, Dont worry, Young Lady. I wont cause any harm to the Bai family. I just need this identity. Gu Mang did not answer. She looked rather calm. Ye Junci had previously said that they had some way to get the medicine for Lu Chengzhou. Was it through Bai Suis identity? Bai Sui could not make out her expression and he panicked even more. Young Lady Gu Mang smiled suddenly and answered meaningfully. Thats pretty good. Indeed, Bai Sui and Lu Chengzhou had a simr figure. With just a little bit of work, one could barely tell them apart. So it turned out that they are brothers. Lin Shuang had checked on Bai Sui before. They could not find out Bai Suis background even with the intelligencework at Shadow League. Bai Sui scratched his head. Young Lady, dont get angry. Brother Cheng promised not to hide this from you and that was why he told me to open up to you. Gu Mang did not answer. Fine. At the other side. Red me, in the office. Other than an ashtray on the coffee table, there was an exquisite crystal storage box that was filled with candies. The price of one piece was astonishing. Lu Chengzhou removed the wrapper and opened his mouth slowly. Try to get the map of Base 102. Ill head over personally. I dont want to y any more games with them. Qin Fang sat still and patted his chest. Brother Cheng, dont worry. Give me a week and Ill find out everything about Base 102 for you. Three days. Lu Chengzhou popped the candy into his mouth. Qin Fang gave him an awkward expression. Brother Cheng, arent you making things difficult for me! How could I figure it all out in three days? Its Base 102! It wasnt just any silly ce that any random person could walk into. He was put in such a tough spot! He Yidu flicked the ashes of his cigarette and responded. It should be possible with Lin Shuangs help. Lu Chengzhou nodded. Quicken your pace. Dont dy her from being in a wedding gown. The her referred to Gu Mang. Qin Fang and He Yidu did not me Brother Cheng for being in such a hurry too. They did not dy further. After all, she was already pregnant and time waits for no one. Lu Chengzhou thought that after he had said such a thing, the both of them would ask him why he was in such a hurry. But the both of them did not give much of a reaction. It was as if they were not curious about what he had said at all. It was fine if it was just He Yidu. But even Qin Fang, such a busybody, did not feel curious at all. Lu Chengzhou raised his eyebrow. Arent you going to ask why? Both of them did not speak. Lu Chengzhou smiled and looked at them. Then, he said with a condescending tone. Let me tell you a piece of good news. Gu Mangs pregnant. Congratte me. Pfft Qin Fang spat out his tea and the corner of his lips twitched uncontrobly. He wiped his chin. Well, Brother Cheng, Old He and I knew about this way before you. Lu Chengzhou stopped folding the wrapper in his hand and the smile on his face stiffened. Uncle Lu came all the way down to Red me to look for youst night because he found out about sister-inw. Qin Fang reenacted the scene to him with emotion. And also highlighted the part where Lu Zhan wanted him to scoot back to Red me. Lu Chengzhou stared at him. He Yidu did not dare tough, but he really could not hold it in. He leaned on the sofa and rested his arm on the armrest. Then he smiled and said, Brother Cheng, Lin Shuang and the others knew about it way before too. Didnt you notice it when you were around Sister Mang? Lu Chengzhou stared at him. So, they all knew about it. Qin Fang found it mind-boggling. I heard from that richdy that even Huo Zhi raised suspicions about it. Brother Cheng, did you really not sense anything? Lu Chengzhou stared at him. Their minds worked very fast. With just a little bit of information, they could link a lot of things together. Qin Fang hit He Yidus arm, Hey, Old He, do you remember that Brother Cheng called that night and said that he didnt know what he had done to sister-inw which made Gu Si so mad? And Brother Cheng said that he wanted to do it but he didnt have the opportunity to. Look at him now. He already made someone pregnant and yet he said that he didnt have the opportunity to? He Yidu was known to be elegant and gentlemanly. He always wore a pair of gold sses. When he heard this, he couldnt hold back hisughter at all. Especially when he recalled how this Big Boss was about to boast to them just now. The smile on Lu Chengzhous face had fully vanished and he stared at him expressionlessly. You guys sure are having a lot of fun, have I not assigned enough work for the both of you? The both of them felt a chill on the back of their neck and they stoppedughing. He Yidu cleared his throat. Brother Cheng, we cannot dy Sister Mang from getting married. Lets discuss the Jijing Ind matters first. Yeah, thats right. Qin Fang handed some documents over.. Brother Cheng, this is what you told me to look into. Chapter 961 - Group Meeting! New Director!

Chapter 961: Group Meeting! New Director!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios When Lu Chengzhou had dealt with everything from He Yidu and Qin Fang, he got ready to return to the capital. Qin Fang put up a few weapons deals on a website called Dark Web. The destination was set to be on the sub ind of Jijing Ind. There were a lot of dangerous businesses made on the Dark Web. They were closely interconnected to the underground market of the sub ind and they provided a lot of resources to them. It was unclear where some of the items were being sent to but there was a high possibility that they were provided to Base 102. Lin Shuang shut down herptop and leaned back. Then, she looked at He Yidu and Qin Fang. Im done with the information documents and the second private key to Dark Web. Qin Fang gave her a thumbs up. Wow, richdy, thats very quick! Impressive! Thanks. Lin Shuang stretched out an arm. Although youve praised me, you still have to pay up. I need to make a living too. Qin Fang was speechless. He Yidu put a bank card into her hand. At Jijing Ind. At the Elders Association Council House. In the meeting room with 200 people. The people who were present at the time of Gu Mangs Base 102 assessment had all made their way into the meeting room one by one. There was also an additional batch of people. They were the various Department Chiefs of the management team on the ind. It was no longer a secret that Gu Mang was God Ji. Also, Gu Mangs people had caused such a hugemotion with the various major financial groups that they got on the news. Even now, the people from the financial groups were still fearful. As such, no one dared to undermine the meeting. It was a meeting at 3pm. 10 minutes before it started, the Head Elder and Huo Zhi were the only ones who had not arrived. Elder Bi scanned the room and frowned slightly. Then, he lowered his voice. Arent we just going to discuss the takeover ceremony for Base 102? Why are there so many people? Base 102 was considered to be a top secret location on Jijing Ind. There were very few people who knew about it. Every year, the Elders Association would personally select people from the Jijing Special Institute and send them for training. Everyone knew that they were sent for training, but they did not know the location. Are they nning to make it public today? What are the Head Elder and Huo Zhi going to do?? Elder Mo shook his head. Could it be that Gu Mang caused too much of amotion yesterday? Perhaps this meeting is not for discussing the takeover ceremony, but for dealing with yesterdays turmoil? The sudden rise of Gu Mangs power on Jijing Ind was obviously a big deal. They had to give the public an exnation. Elder Bis eyes glowed. Are they going to postpone Base 102 takeover ceremony?? Ye Junci and Elder Ye looked at each other. Elder Ye turned his head and said softly, When the assessment ended yesterday, Huo Zhi went to the Gu residence. There might be some changes today. Ye Junci crossed her legs and put her arms on the armrests casually. Lets see what Huozhi and the Head Elder say first. The members of the Elders Association, the four major families and the research institute were all thinking about the purpose of todays meeting. Before they came here, they were not informed of what they were going to do. But it was definitely not going to be the takeover ceremony of Base 102. At 2.59pm. A few figures appeared at the entrance of the meeting room. Everyone looked over. When they saw the old man next to Huo Zhi, they all looked shocked. Elder Yes eyes sank a little. Madam, its Old Master Gu. Why is he here at such a time? Ye Junci frowned. Old Master Gu has not been outside for over a decade. Why did he appear here all of a sudden today?? Huo Zhi, the Head Elder and Old Master Gu walked to the main seats at the front. The entire meeting room was dead silent. Huo Zhi pushed down the mic in front of him. Ever since Ms. Gu returned, the news of me stepping down from the Director position has been circting. This is not a rumor. Yesterday, Ms. Gu sessfully passed the Elders Associations test. At this point, everyone in the meeting room today understood. They were not going to discuss the takeover ceremony of Base 102. Instead, Huo Zhi was going to step down. As for themotion that happened the day before, there was a high chance that it was rted to the assessment. And there was no need to mention explicitly who the new director was going to be. It had not even been a month since Gu Mang returned.. Everything was happening way too quickly. Chapter 962 - Resignation Ceremony. Old Master Gu Has Another Thing To Announce!

Chapter 962: Resignation Ceremony. Old Master Gu Has Another Thing To Announce!

Huo Zhi looked at the crowd. Ms. Gu is already involved in the internal affairs of Jijing Ind. In a weeks time, I will hold a formal resignation ceremony at the Council House. No one said a thing, but there was a clear feeling that there were some changesing. When Huo Zhi steps down, Jijing Ind was going to change The Gu family had made itseback. They simply relied on Gu Mang, someone who had returned from outside. There were so many talents on Jijing Ind and they used the best resources to groom them for so many years. Yet, they were no match to Gu Mang, who had been living off the ind all this time. The Head Elder announced, Ms. Gu will be the new director. Im sure everyone has witnessed her capabilities. In the past, there may still be many people who had not taken Gu Mang seriously. But after themotion yesterday, no one dared to doubt Gu Mangs ability now. Ye Junci tapped her fingers. Were they not going to give Gu Mang Base 102 but let her take over the role of the Director instead? The Bai family was also exceptionally quiet. The Head Elder continued, We have another thing to announce and I shall now pass the time to Old Master Gu to do it. It was odd that Old Master Gu had appeared here. Now that the Head Elder said so, everyone looked over at the old man. Old Master Gu had not sat in this seat in many years. As he looked down at the audience, it was as if he had returned back to power like before. In his old, dark, sharp eyes, an ambitious feeling shed past. Old Master Gu looked friendly. My granddaughter Gu Mang was engaged to Huo Zhi long ago. We have never made a public announcement about this formally, so the resignation ceremony will also be their formal engagement banquet. With that, it sparked an uproar in the crowd again. If Huo Zhi is engaged to Gu Mang, then whats the point in Huo Zhi stepping down or not? Arent they just changing the left arm for the right arm? Elder Ye looked at Ye Junci. Madam, wh- Ye Junci did not speak. She stared at Old Master Gu. Old Master Bai and Bai Zhang exchanged nces, their gazes heavy. Bai Zhang said coldly, Shouldnt Gu Mang be here for such an important matter? There, only Old Master Bai and Bai Zhang had the right toment about the engagement banquet. When Old Master Gu heard this, he answered with a kind expression. Gu Mangs parents are no longer with us. It is only right that her marriage affairs are decided by me, her grandfather. When Ye Junci got out of the car, the anger was clear on her face. He nned all of this. Ye Junci took a cigarette and a lighter, then she hesitated for a moment and pped the armrest. It had been very long since Elder Yest saw Ye Junci this mad. In the front seat, the chauffeur stayed silent. He wound up the partition and started the engine. Then, he drove towards the Ye residence. Ye Junci sneered. His feud with Gu Mang has long spread across the four big families. Now, hes just relying on Gu Mangs family name. He probably has never thought of giving up his power. At the end of the day, Huo Zhi was still an outsider. That old thing was just using Gu Mang as a puppet now. If she took over the Directors seat, it would boost the Gu familys pride. The powers would still be in the hands of Huo Zhi. Huo Zhi obeyed everymand from Old Master Gu. It was no different from Old Master Gu being in full control of the entire Jijing Ind. Elder Ye pondered. Ms. Gu is not such a predictable person. Although he had not interacted much with Ms. Gu, he could tell that Ms. Gu was not someone to be messed with. Also, she was now pregnant too. Hes fighting for my sons wife. Ye Junci rubbed the ivory lighter and stared at the back of the front seat. The Ye family has been keeping too low a profile these years. Elder Ye stayed silent. At the capital. The moment Lu Chengzhou returned, he went to the Blood Institute. Yu Zhongjings medicine research team hadpletely merged with the Blood Institute team. The Blood Institute was veryrge. Yu Zhongjing just took hisb research data and his team over. Lu Chengzhou provided him with endless funds. His wealth was shocking. Yu Zhongjing started another medical research project with the money that Gu Mang gave him. Chapter 963 - Money Doesnt Mean Anything, I Would Even Give Up My Life For Her!

Chapter 963: Money Doesnt Mean Anything, I Would Even Give Up My Life For Her!

Lu Chengzhou was dressed in a big, white coat. He pushed theb door. Liu! Pass the reagent on your right to me. Yu Zhongjing let out a cry. A pair of sses were tied to his messy hair. Lu Chengzhou saw patches of chemical stains on his clothes and they were all of different colors. The researcher named Liu handed Yu Zhongjing the reagent. When he turned around, he saw Lu Chengzhou at the door and he immediately became respectful, Young Master Lu. When Yu Zhongjing heard that, he looked up and pushed his sses. Seeing that it was Lu Chengzhou, he smiled as if he was weing a customer and his eyes glowed. Here is the God of Wealth! Lu Chengzhou stared at him. He pulled at the sleeves of his white coat and walked in. Yu Zhongjing added the reagents and went to the distition side to purify them. Then, he got a researcher to help him to keep an eye on it. Lu Chengzhou scanned the researchb. Which step are you on now? Yu Zhongjing turned on the faucet to wash his hands, and replied, Were just left with the final step with the stabilizers. In fact, I have a semi-finished product now. We just dont have a subject to experiment on. Ill do it. How does it work? Lu Chengzhou looked at him. Yu Zhongjing did not dare to endanger his life. Well draw some blood from you. Im afraid that if I test it on your living body, my Master will kill me. Lu Chengzhou did not answer. He lifted his chin, Bring your semi-finished product here and head to theb for clinical trials. He spoke in a tone that allowed no room for doubts. Yu Zhongjing paused in his action of wiping his hands and he asked hesitantly, For real? Yeah. Lu Chengzhou answered, Just dont make me handicapped. In vivo experiments are quick at showing characteristic results. Im not so sure about that. Yu Zhongjing answered honestly. All research requires countless rounds of experimentation to achieve results. Lu Chengzhou was a living man. If an ident were to really ur Yu Zhongjing thought that this would be enough to scare him. Cut the crap. Lu Chengzhou turned around and left. Yu Zhongjing looked at his back and sighed. Just like his master, they both did not take their lives seriously. When Lu Chengzhou came out of the clinicalboratory, he looked like he was in a really bad state. His eyes were bloodshot. He clenched his fists tightly and shook them hard before his fingers stopped trembling. The acupuncture needle was pierced into various acupoints in his veins, and there was also that semi-finished medicine. It kinda hurt. It wasnt just a little worse than the actual medicine. Yu Zhongjing asked nervously, How do you feel? Why dont you throw a punch and test out your strength? If the semi-finished product really damaged Lu Chengzhous health, he would definitely be dead. Im fine. Lu Chengzhou waved. Did you record all the findings and data just now? Yu Zhongjing answered, Yes. Has Gu Mang done such experiments in the past? Lu Chengzhou moved his shoulders around. His body was recovering slowly. He turned to him. Yu Zhongjing shook his head. The semi-finished product was only produced recently. In the past, I would just draw some blood from my master. Lu Chengzhou recalled the piercing pain just now and the tight nerves in his brain loosened slightly. In the future,e to me for blood withdrawal. Dont go to her. He said. Yu Zhongjing nced at him, You have already spent a lot of money on my master. If those figures were turned into cash, they could pile up into a huge mountain! Lu Chengzhou didnt respond to his words. He only said, Get the results as soon as possible. He did not want Gu Mang to use a semi-finished medicine. With that, he left the Blood Institute. Lu Y parked his car and waited right at the entrance. When he saw Lu Chengzhoue down, he greeted respectfully, Young Master Lu. The mans expression was bad and Lu Y nced at him a few more times. Lu Chengzhou got into the car. Red Scorpion. Lu Y nodded. Got it. He pulled the car door open and got into the drivers seat. Lu Chengzhou sat in the back seat and recalled Yu Zhongjings words. Money doesnt mean anything, I would even give up my life for her. The engine had just started when Lu Chengzhous phone vibrated. He took it out from his pocket. It was a message from Lu Si on Jijing Ind. Chapter 964 - The Council House! Do Something Big!

Chapter 964: The Council House! Do Something Big!

The news that Huo Zhi was leaving office soon spread throughout Jijing Ind. The official website of Jijing News reported about Gu Mang and Huo Zhi entering and leaving the various major administrative departments under the Elders Association everyday. The two seem to have begun the handing over of various affairs and some internal authority. Lu Si sent the news link to Lu Chengzhou everyday. But he had never received a single reply. Gu Mangs session seemed to proceed in an orderly manner without any ripples. Both Huo Zhi and the Head Elder felt that Gu Mang was too calm. Even Old Master Gu wondered if Gu Mang would charge into the Gu residence and make things difficult for him. In fact, he had already figured out how to make Gu Mang obey him. Since he could announce the engagement banquet, naturally, he must have already been prepared for Gu Mang to cause a ruckus. But Gu Mang did not. She did not do anything at all. Head Elders eyes sank. Is Young Lady conceding now? Huo Zhi tapped on the documents with the signature pen in hand. Shes very clever. I suppose that she knows if she does not do as we have nned, the takeover of Base 102 will keep getting postponed. The Head Elder nodded. Its good that she is aware of the reality. Huo Zhi put the pen down and looked at the bald man. Arrange for three times the strength around the Council House tomorrow. Got it. The bald man responded respectfully. The Head Elder looked at Huo Zhi and asked, Are you afraid that something might go wrong tomorrow? Just in case. Huo Zhi pondered about the current circumstances. Gu Mang had made a silent agreement at the engagement banquet. As such, the Bai family will not take any action and neither will Killer Alliance. So, there shouldnt be any idents. The Head Elder suddenly thought of Lu Chengzhou. Are there any new happenings at Red me? Nope. Huo Zhi picked up the coffee. Everythings normal. In the past few days, the intelligence department reported that Lu Chengzhou had appeared in No. 14 Research Center at Ming City. Head Elder pondered for a few seconds and then he looked up. Since it is the engagement banquet of the Young Lady, I think her friends will have toe too. When Huo Zhi heard this, he frowned. Dont mess with Meng Jinyang. Be careful, dont piss her off. Head Elderughed. Of course. I wont mess with that girl for now. For now. The next day. It was the reappointment ceremony. Just like what she told Lu Chengzhou, Gu Mang had not caused any problems at all during the past seven days. Today, she woke up very early as well. They all had breakfast in the cafeteria. As if it was no different from any other day. It was just that people like Gu Si, Jiang Sui, Yu Mufeng and the others would nce carefully at Gu Mang from time to time. Not a single one of them took the reappointment ceremony seriously. They were afraid of the engagement banquet. In the past seven days, this big boss had not mentioned a single word about the engagement banquet. There was no action from Lu Chengzhous side either. After taking a few bites of some cookies, Yu Mufeng had to break the silence. He looked at Gu Mang, Little grandmaster, do you know what we are going to do today? Gu Mang looked up and gave a rather sly smile. Something big. Yu Mufeng was speechless. Sister Mang, the people from Jijing Ind arent honest. Do you think theyll give you the military rights today? Jiangsui took a sip of soy milk. Should I get more people toe over? Gu Mang answered, Nah, I dont think itll be that troublesome. Jiangsui nodded. If Huo Zhi and Head Elder had brains, they should know not to y any tricks with Gu Mang now. She had to get the military power first. It would only take minutes to change the management that Huo Zhi left behind. After breakfast, they all left for the Council House. Along the way there, they met several fleets of cars with the gs of the various family crests stuck on them. All of them were heading in the direction of the Council House. When Gu Mang arrived, she saw three rows of people inside and outside patrolling with guns. Heavy-armored vehicles were parked on the road outside. It was heavily guarded and solemn. Chapter 965 - Gu Mang will be the Head of the Council of Jijing Island

Chapter 965: Gu Mang will be the Head of the Council of Jijing Ind

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The scale of the handover ceremony was magnificent. A few powerful media outlets in the ind were covering this event from the start till the end. All the heads and important members of the big families had arrived at the Council House. The ceremony had not started. The families who were standing next to each other were gathered together. Based on the size of the groups, it was obvious that even though the Leng family had gone through several setbacks, it was still the most powerful of the four big families. Back in the day, the Bai family had a few favourable juniors. However, they had all vanished. Now, no one in the family had management rights over Jijing Ind. They had clearly started to decline. They had be thest of the pack. Over at the Ye family. The group looked towards the entrance constantly. Why isnt Madam Ye here yet? Someone asked curiously. I dont know. There is only 10 minutes left till the handover ceremony begins. Could it be that something cropped up? Impossible. If something did crop up, we would have gotten the news by now. Initially, everyone was chatting while standing up. Now, everyone was moving towards the seatsbelled with their names. Everyone settled down one by one. The three empty seats in the first row stood out amongst the crowd. Ye Junci. Young Master Ye. And Ye Juncis niece, Ye You. There was no need for Huo Zhi to check the namelist personally. Hence, he was slightly taken aback when he saw the spots left by the Ye family. Young Master Ye? Huo Zhi looked at the bald man. Who is that? The bald man was slightly caught off guard. Madam Ye brings Ms. Ye You along wherever she goes. Isnt she Young Master Ye? When he saw the namelist, he had thought that Young Master Ye referred to Ye You, so he simply signed it without much doubt. They werent the same person? Could it be that the subordinates made a mistake? The bald man guessed. If such a low-level mistake was made at a majestic event like the handover ceremony, the person-in-charge would not be able to bear the consequences after the ceremony. Frowning, Huo Zhi felt that something was amiss. His subordinates were not so incapable. Just then, the Head Elder walked over. All the members of the Ye family have not arrived yet. They didnt notify us either. What should we do about this? Huo Zhi raised his arm and nced at the time. Three more minutes left. He said, During the meeting that day, everyone in the Ye family was present. They didnt have any objection. The Head Elder looked at him. Are we not going to wait for them? Huo Zhi nced at Gu Mang who was not far away. Lets start when the time is up. At 9 A.M, the handover ceremony began. The entire venue became silent. From the corner of their eyes, they could only see the journalists cameras shing constantly. Behind the podium was the g of Jijing Ind. Huo Zhi went onto the podium and made an official speech before announcing that he would be stepping down as Head of the council officially. Then, he invited Gu Mang onto the stage. Just as Huo Zhi was about to shake hands with her, he realized that she turned and faced the audience once she walked to the podium. His hand froze. He looked down silently and looked at the audience. From today onwards, Ms. Gu Mang will be the Head of the Council of Jijing Ind. Gu Mang spoke in an indifferent voice, I am Gu Mang, the new Head of the Council of Jijing Ind. The girl spoke steadily. Her eyes were dark and there was a discernible sharpness in her gaze, bringing about a fearful sense of oppression. It was as if everyone had to bow before her. Huo Zhi looked at her side profile. He could not really believe that this was happening. Once Gu Mang became Head of the Council, that meant that she waspletely entangled with Jijing Ind and that she would not be able to leave anymore. In the end, she would returned to his side. Huo Zhi looked at the audience below the stage and smiled. Taking this opportunity, I would also like to announce something Just at this moment. Click! The doors to the conference room opened. Three figures appeared near the door. Ye Junci was leading the group. On her left, there was Ye You and on her right When Huo Zhi saw the persons face, his eyes narrowed. What does Mr. Huo want to announce? Chapter 966 - The Ye Family Is In Trouble, Even Brother Chengs Identity Got Exposed

Chapter 966: The Ye Family Is In Trouble, Even Brother Chengs Identity Got Exposed

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Those who were invited to the handover ceremony were all influential figures on Jijing Ind. They came from strong backgrounds and were very powerful. Everyone had met one another in one way or another. The unfamiliar voice sounded very suddenly. As Jijing Ind regarded passing down the bloodline very highly, outsiders were strictly forbidden at events like this. In the entirety of Jijing Ind, only Huo Zhi and the Head Elder held special power. However, from Huo Zhis reaction, it was obvious that they were not expecting someone else to join them. Everyones gaze shifted to the door solemnly. They saw Ye Junci and Ye You with an unfamiliar man. The man was wearing a ck suit. His buttons were undone and he was not wearing a tie, making him look carefree andnguid. However, the ck shirt he was wearing inside was buttoned up all the way formally. With one hand in his pocket, he walked to the first row of seats calmly. When Old Master Bai saw him, he sighed lightly. You finally came. My heart was being tortured by those two people. Bai Zhang nodded and heaved a sigh of relief. However, when they saw the people surrounding them, they were reminded of Jijing Inds rules. Their gaze darkened again. He tilted his head slightly and said in a low voice, Dad, the Ye family is in trouble now. Now that there was an uninvited guest at the event, the group of people, who were verypetitive with each other, came together instantly to deal with the outsider. Especially because the other partys aura was so strong. Lu Chengzhou? Someone recognized the man and said hesitantly, as if he was not sure why he would see him here. Lu Chengzhou seldom revealed himself and he did not know a lot of people. However, he had still met a few people who were present at the venue. When they saw him, they were especially shocked. Hearing the name, the tense atmosphere in the conference hall stirred. In the capital, the Lu family had a special existence. They were a powerful family with extremely rich resources. However, after Matriarch Lu had passed away, the family seemed to have broken into pieces. Nevertheless, the words Lu family still left a strong impression on everyone. Not to mention this member of the Lu family. Someone asked in disbelief, Who are you referring to? That person from the Lu family in the capital? The other party nodded and frowned uncontrobly. Why is he here? The scars on Leng Xuans face were mostly healed. However, she still wore a mask every time she went out. Seeing Lu Chengzhou, she touched her face subconsciously and pulled up her mask. It was as if she was terrified that he would see her wed face. Lu Chengzhou walked into the conference hall without looking at anyone else. His gaze was fixed on the girl who was giving her speech on the podium, and Huo Zhi, who was beside her. His dark and cold eyes were radiating animosity. Looking at Huo Zhi, Ye Junci smiled faintly. Sorry, we arete. The handover ceremony had already ended. Upon hearing Ye Juncis insincere and perfunctory apology, the people from the Elders Association did not look too good. Especially when she had brought an outsider without permission. Madam Ye. Elder Bi stood up with a stern expression. He nced at Lu Chengzhou. As someone with status like yours, do you still need us to reiterate Jijing Inds rules to you? Ye Junci walked to her seat and sat down indifferently. She turned around, still smiling. What rules? Frowning, Elder Leng said with an even colder tone, What are you trying to do by bringing an outsider here without any prior notice? Since when did I bring an outsider? Ye Junci crossed her legs and hugged her elbows. She tilted her head to look at Elder Bi, who was a pathways distance away, with a cold gaze. By saying this, it was as if she was treating everyone here like fools. She had already brought someone in so openly, yet she was still lying without batting an eyelid. Elder Bi snorted. Are you nning to say that you do not know Lu Chengzhou or are you going to say that you are rted to him? Do you need me to give you some ideas, Godson? What do you mean, Godson? Isnt she just stirring trouble?! Since when did we allow outsiders to participate in Jijing Inds internal meetings without permission? Old Master Leng said with disdain. Lu Chengzhou remained standing. He leaned on the seat with a card that read Young Master Lunguidly. Holding the trapezium-shaped card, he ced it upright and leaned on it very arrogantly. It was a form of arrogance that expressed how he did not even take this status seriously. The man looked at the podium with a pair of dark eyes. As if there was a thorn in his eyes, his gaze was cold and ruthless. The Head Elder nced at the side and immediately realized for whom the Young Master Yes seat was prepared for. Godson? He said calmly, No outsiders are allowed to participate in the internal matters of Jijing Ind. Madam Ye, I dont care about whats going on with you and the Lu family. If you do not want to invite trouble for the Ye family, please escort this outsider out of here. Ye Juncis gaze was cold as she said slowly, Outsiders cannote in, but my biological son, who is also the Young Master of the Ye family, is allowed toe in, right? Old Master Bai and Bai Zhang were still worried about how this situation would end up when they heard this. Instantly, they looked up in a daze. Biological Son? Elder Bi looked at Ye Junci stiffly. Your son? Everyones attention shifted. Everyone knew that Ye Junci was unmarried. She had always brought her own niece, Ye You, to all sorts of events. The Young Master Ye that Ye Junci was referring to was her biological son, Lu Chengzhou? How could this be?! If the Ye family and the Lu family had ties, Jijing Ind would have known about it! Since Huo Zhi assumed his position, his knowledge of past events was restricted to those avable in the documents. However, Head Elder was different. Not only was he one of the most powerful figures on Jijing Ind, he was also one of the oldest Elders. When he heard Ye Juncis words, fragments of memories shed in his mind. Ye Junci was the most outstanding junior in the Ye family. Ever since she left Base 102, she was appointed as the sessor of the family. However, not long after that, Ye Junci went missing. Although the Ye family had told everyone that Ye Junci had left to gain some experience, it did not sound very believable. What ce had better resources than Jijing Ind? Leaving to gain experience simply sounded like a cover-up that only made matters worse. Everyone guessed that something had happened to Ye Junci. When the Ye family lost a sessor, almost all the other families were d. After all, who would not be happy to know that there would be one less strong opponent? However, four yearster, Ye Junci returned and she was granted much power. Under her care, the Ye familys status rose abruptly. Even though she was extremely low-profile on Jijing Ind, no one dared to provoke Ye Junci. However, with regards to her whereabouts during the four years, there was no information avable on any intelligenceworks. The Head Elder was reminded of the Lu familys information. The official hostess of the Lu family who had never revealed herself remained a mystery. If that person was Ye Junci, then everything would make sense. Everyone who was sitting here had incredible thinking abilities. Soon, everyone understood what was going on. Huo Zhi also suddenly understood why Ye Junci, who had always been neutral, would stand up for Gu Mang during the assessment at Base 102. Ye Junci smiled. If there is nothing else, lets all take a seat. Mr. Huo still has things to announce. Lets not waste time. Huo Zhi had made ample preparations for today. He activatedrge quantities of arms and stationed them outside the Council House solely because he wanted to prevent any idents. Looking at how Lu Chengzhou was staring at Gu Mang, he clenched his fists. He did not lose his memory at all. Lu Chengzhou had made everyone believe that he did not remember Gu Mang anymore. He had hid his rtionship with Ye Junci for so many years. Now, he appeared here as the Young Master of the Ye family. He did not even have any reason to make a move. When Lu Chengzhous identity was exposed, the atmosphere became even more tense. Huo Zhis gaze was dark. Two secondster, he rxed his fists and the corners of his lip curled up slowly. Is Young Master Lu here to attend the engagement ceremony of Ms. Gu and I? As he spoke, he reached out to pull Gu Mang to his side. This action seemed a little forced. The girl suddenly took a few steps forward and left the podium. Huo Zhis hand was left hanging in mid-air. He clenched his fists as he saw Gu Mang approach Lu Chengzhou. The expressions of Old Master Gu, the Head Elder and others changed. The camera shutters of the media seemed to be sounding more frequently and aggressively than just now. Gu Mang walked to Lu Chengzhou. Without any obvious change in her expression, she looked at everyone and said carelessly, I too, have something to inform everyone. Her word choice was very different from what Huo Zhi had used. The word inform gave off a sense of absoluteness that suppressed everyone present. Old Master Gu sensed something bading. Chapter 967 - Waste of Effort! Humiliated in Public!

Chapter 967: Waste of Effort! Humiliated in Public!

Ever since Gu Mang returned to Jijing Ind, nothing had gone ording to the Head Elders n. Seeing Gu Mangs behaviour, he became wary. He stood up immediately, not giving her a chance to speak. He said in a low voice, Director Gu, lets leave other matters until after the engagement banquet of you and Mr. Huo. You have just taken up your new position. He said thest sentence very clearly as a subtle warning. Hearing this, Gu Mang raised her eyebrows slightly andughed. I dont want to. She was not cooperative at all. The Head Elders expression turned ugly instantly. Gu Mang hugged her arms. Let me introduce him to everyone. This is my fianc, Lu Chengzhou. When everyone heard that, the venue becamepletely silent. Three secondster, the camera shutters began going crazy. Amotion erupted in the conference hall as everyone started discussing this. After all, other than Gu Mangs handover, Huo Zhi announced that he would be engaged to Gu Mang officially during the speech earlier. Everyone saw how the two of them had been going everywhere together. In the end, though, Lu Chengzhou suddenly appeared and Gu Mang even humiliated Huo Zhi publicly. Lu Chengzhou straightened his back and looked at Huo Zhi with a frivolous smile. Mr. Huo, I am not here to attend some engagement banquet. I am here to get my official title. Huo Zhis gaze clearly darkened. Old Master Gu stared at Gu Mang coldly with his aged eyes. Gu Mang! What kind of nonsense is this?! I have already epted the Lu Military Group, all assets under the name of Matriarch Lu and the Lu familys betrothal gifts, Gu Mang said calmly. Who here doesnt know about this? Dont you guys want a share too? When the will was read publicly at Matriarch Lus funeral, it sparked a hugemotion. Everyone present was aware of it. They were the Lu familys betrothal gifts to Gu Mang? Old Master Gu frowned. He knew that Matriarch Lu would not gift Gu Mang half of Lu familys assets for no reason! Everyone had already known about the will. The Elders Association even had designs on the Lu Military Group. They could not deny it. With regards to my marriage, sorry that your efforts went to waste. Gu Mang smirked. Ye Junci stood up, nced at the Gu family and then at the Bai family before saying with a smile, Mr. Gu, Mr. Bai, we will be inws in the future. Lu Chengzhous Red me, Lu familys Red Scorpion, and the Ye familys power. If they were still in their right mind, they would not dare to rebut Ye Junci. They could not afford to anyway. Old Master Gu, Huo Zhi and the Head Elders n failed before it could even be carried out. No wonder Ye Junci and Lu Chengzhou only entered after Gu Mangs handover. If they had arrived punctually, Huo Zhi would not have handed the military rights over to Gu Mang. Now, everything was under Gu Mangs control. The handover ceremony ended in a mess. When everyone left, they were still in a daze. Jijing Ind, which had enjoyed peace for nearly ten years, seemed to have be even more chaotic. Looking at how Gu Mang, Lu Chengzhou, the Ye family, and the Bai Family were gathered together, Leng Xuans gaze became cold. Now that Lu Chengzhous identity was exposed, his power was made known to everyone on Jijing Ind. Gu Si watched helplessly as Lu Chengzhou reced all the staff and items in the Council House. At the Elders Association Council House. In the Head Elders office. Old Master Gu and Huo Zhi sat on the sofa silently. Just as they thought that Gu Mang had thought the marriage through, she dealt them a huge blow today, Everything was spiralling out of control. The Head Elder poured two cups of tea and looked up. After looking at them for a while, he said, I thought that I would be able to hand over Base 102 to Ms. Gu without any worries if the handover ceremony ran sessfully. As long as it was sessful, it meant that Gu Mang was still obedient. Unfortunately, he had underestimated her. They could not control Gu Mang. They could not eveny their hands on Gu Mang easily because of the amount of support she had. Now Lu Chengzhou was involved too The Head Elder was almost regretful that he had not listened to Leng Xuan. They should have sent Gu Mang to theboratory straight away when she had returned and started grooming Gu Si. The only things Old Master Gu could be d about were that they had used Gu Mang to make Gu Xian appear and that Base 102 was not in Gu Mangs hands yet. He had really underestimated his granddaughter. To him, it did not matter who Gu Mang was engaged to. He simply needed the other partys power to boost the Gu familys status. Lu Chengzhou actually hit this requirement more than Huo Zhi, but he was not as obedient as Huo Zhi. No matter how good something was, as long as it did not belong to him, he considered it a threat. Chapter 968 - Nobody Will Be Lenient to a Pile of Trash

Chapter 968: Nobody Will Be Lenient to a Pile of Trash

The Head Elder sighed, his voice carrying a hint of ruthlessness. Im very disappointed in her. Old Master Gu drummed his fingers against the sofas armrests. Prepare to groom Gu Si instead. The Head Elder narrowed his eyes slightly. Huo Zhis mind was on another matter as he looked down at the teacup in his hand. Does Lu Chengzhou need the medicine since hes a member of the Ye family? The Head Elder was not concerned about this. It doesnt matter whether he needs it or not. What matters is that Gu Mang needs it. No, this question is very important to me, answered Huo Zhi with a shake of his head. He had been wondering what made Gu Mang suddenly decide to return to Jijing Ind with Gu Si when she had been reluctant to do so in the past. She had even gone to the extent of putting up an act with Lu Chengzhou to fool everyone into thinking that she was a pushover who had nobody to rely on. However, the Head Elder ended up falling into her trap. Its obvious that shes after the medicine since she requested to take over Base 102 as soon as she returned to Jijing Ind, but I thought it was for Gu Si and herself If Lu Chengzhou also needs the medicine?Huo Zhi tugged the corners of his lips sardonically.?I taught her so much and protected her for so many years, yet she doesnt even bother to give me a look. Having remained in his position for years, the astute Head Elder naturally figured out what Huo Zhi meant in no time. He nced at Huo Zhi. Since things have turned out this way and Jijing Ind is in a chaotic state, I dont mind making things even more chaotic. Youd better not interfere with Base 102 matters, though. Huo Zhi put down the teacup and stood up while speaking in a frigid voice. I just want her to be safe. I dont care about anything else. Old Master Gu and the Head Elder watched Huo Zhi leave the office. It was only then that the former said, Gu Mang cant stay alive. The Head Elder poured himself another cup of tea before sighing. Its a pity. A001 was such a good seedling. Meanwhile, at the Leng residence. Old Master Leng asked restlessly, What now? Are you really going to hand Base 102 over to Gu Mang? Leng Xuan crossed a leg atop another as she leisurely sipped on a cup of tea. Even if I want to do that, the Elders Association wont allow it. Why? Old Master Leng was surprised to hear that.?Every member of the Elders Association has affixed their seal and signature on the agreement and Brahma was present the other day, so theres no way they can go back on their word. Nobody in this world can be free from the restrictions of rules and regtions. Since the oue is already decided, why not choose someone who is more beneficial? Leng Xuan smiled.?Besides, the Head Elder knows that only I am the most suitable candidate to take charge of Base 102. Old Master Gu still did not get it though. But Gu Mang has Red me, the Killer Alliance, the Bai family, and the Ye family behind her now. Who still dares to touch her? On top of that Dont forget her assessment rank.?Gu Mang is no longer the person she was when she returned to Jijing Ind. The smile on Leng Xuans face faded as she turned to look at Old Master Leng with vicious-looking eyes. Do you know what will happen if the threads controlling a puppet snap? Old Master Leng frowned but did not speak. His daughters personality had changed so much that she now acted strangely most of the time. He did not know what he should say about her. Its not freedom that awaits the puppet. Instead, itll turn into a pile of trash. Nobody will be lenient to a pile of trash, Leng Xuan went on speaking.?Does Gu Mang really think that the Elders Association wont dare toy a hand on her just because they think highly of her? Old Master Leng finally understood what his daughter was talking about. Are you saying that Leng Xuanughed. Fewer and fewer talents were selected by the Jijing Special Institute each year and their qualifications were getting worse. If this went on, the extremeck of talent on Jijing Ind would eventually be a problem. Leng Xuan had needed ab rat for the longest time, but the Head Elder thought that Gu Mang and Gu Si could help Jijing Ind to continue its glory with their talents, while Old Master Gu saw the siblings as a springboard for the Gu family to return to its former glory. Unfortunately, neither of the siblings could be controlled. The engagement was just a test and a chance given to Gu Mang by the Head Elder and Old Master Gu, but she ended up humiliating both of them publicly. There was no point in keeping a puppet that could not be controlled. Leng Xuan recalled what happened earlier at the takeover ceremony.?Lu Chengzhou turns out to be the Ye familys young master. I wonder if he needs the medicine. If he does then everything can be easily settled. Chapter 969 - Prosperity Is Just Around the Corner!

Chapter 969: Prosperity Is Just Around the Corner!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios After leaving Lu Y, Lu San, and the rest of the people at the Council House, Lu Chengzhou took Gu Mang back to the vi. He held her hand and lifted his chin to the upper floors. Go up and rest. On their way back home, Gu Mang felt a little sleepy, so she napped in his arms for half an hour. Okay. Gu Mang nodded while taking off her hat tob her hair with her hands. She then slowly made her way upstairs. It was only when she hadpletely disappeared from sight that Lu Chengzhou retracted his gaze. He turned around to find Gu Si staring at him. Hmph! The little one turned his head away and stormed off angrily at the sight of Lu Chengzhou. However, he was grabbed by the cor before he could walk far. His countenance darkened. Lu! His voice became muffled as Lu Chengzhou ced a hand over his mouth. Thetters voice rangzily above his head. Dont make your sistere down. She needs to rest. Gu Si immediately quietened down. Lu Chengzhou, thus, removed his hand and walked over to sit on the sofa. You cant be so unreasonable, Gu Si. How can you take my money and still act this way toward me? Yu Mufeng was pissed off by how arrogantly Lu Chengzhou was acting in front of Gu Si. You cant say that, Brother Cheng. Gu Si doesnt even want to talk to you. He almost went to kill you. Yeah. Lu Chengzhou nodded as he poured himself a ss of water. I even stopped him myself. When Gu Si noticed Yu Mufeng and Jiangsuis puzzled expressions, he put on an aggrieved look and cried, You guys still dont know yet! This Bai Sui and the previous Bai Sui are two different people! The one before was Lu Chengzhou! What are you talking about? Both Yu Mufeng and Jiangsui could not understand what Gu Si was talking about. They nced at Bai Sui, who was standing quietly at the side, before shifting their gaze to Lu Chengzhou, who was sitting on the sofa. It was then that Yu Mufeng btedly realized something.?No wonder Gu Mang suddenly trusted Bai Sui so much and even used his things but somehow changed her attitude toward him again. Jiangsui had also figured out what was going on. He swallowed his saliva with much difficulty.?What the f*ck?! So it was Lu Chengzhou all along since the time Gu Mang was forced to take her meds? No, it couldve been him since way earlier! Yu Mufeng looked at Lu Chengzhou wordlessly.?That exins why Gu Si changed the group chats name again and dered that Lu Chengzhou was his sworn enemy. Thinking about it, Gu Si had been singing Lu Chengzhous praises,ing to his defense, and even addressing him as Brother Sui. This is g*dd*mn crazy Talking about this matter made Gu Si fume even more. He gnashed his teeth. No amount of money can repair the damage you caused to my poor little soul by cheating me of my feelings! Poor little soul, my *ss.?Lu Chengzhou was rendered momentarily speechless. I get it. Ten million isnt enough, right? In that case, twenty million. Yu Mufeng and Jiangsui saw clearly how brightly Gu Sis eyes lit up. Hmph. Gu Si took out his phone and showed Lu Chengzhou a QR code in a wishy-washy manner. Add me on WeChat. What for? Lu Chengzhou cocked an eyebrow as he took out his phone and scanned the code. However, his phones WeChat notification alert began ringing like crazy as soon as he added Gu Si as a friend. His phone was vibrating so hard that he almost dropped it. He looked at the screen and noticed that he had received over two hundred messages in just the blink of an eye. All of them read: [Brother-inw.] Twenty million for each time I address you as my brother-inw. Thank you for your patronage. Gu Si cackled.?My efforts to write a Call my brother-inw program didnt go to waste! The phone was still vibrating and the notification alerts were still ringing. The number of unread messages had reached 500 while Gu Si was talking. Gu Si stared at Lu Chengzhous phone excitedly at the thought of bing rich in no time. Speechless, Lu Chengzhou wondered,?Is this kid trying to make me bankrupt? Chapter 970 - A Watch That Was Left Behind Her Parents

Chapter 970: A Watch That Was Left Behind Her Parents

Upstairs. Despite returning to the room, Gu Mang had no intention of sleeping. She took out her ck backpack from the cab and tipped the contents out on the bed before searching through the pile of mess and picking up a mechanical watch. It was the only thing that her parents had left behind for her. It had an emergency button and a thermosensory function and could also extract key information. After giving it some thought, she picked up the rectangr metal box as well and walked over to the coffee table where she sat down on the carpet and turned on the tablemp. She then took out the tools from the box and carefully disassembled the dial of the mechanical watch with them. As the parts were all really tiny, she took her time disassembling them lest they get damaged. Thus, it took her over two minutes before she finally removed the back cover. Gu Mang frowned as she examined itsplicated internal structure. When she could not find anything unusual about it at a nce, she moved on to check the dials thickness. Some parts appeared to be a doubleyer, but the differences in thickness were only about 0.1mm. She continued to take out the parts one by one and she found a small piece of paper sandwiched inside a part that was made of a special metal.?I thought Id just try my luck and see if theres anything inside the watch, but I didnt expect to really find something. She paused for several seconds before examining the piece of paper and carefully unfolding it with the help of a pair of tweezers. As the paper was really thin, she moved delicately lest she tear it. The paper, once spread open, was half the size of a fingernail and it seemed to be made of some sort of special material. It also had a ck and blurry line on it that seemed to be a record of something. Using a magnifying ss, Gu Mang realized that it was actually two lines of special symbols. It seemed to be a code for something. The bedroom door was pushed open right then, interrupting her from her train of thoughts. She looked toward the door to see Lu Chengzhou slowly walking over. I knew youd still be awake. He sat down next to her and wrapped an arm around her waist as he looked at the parts on the coffee table. Why did you take the watch apart? This is all my parents left behind for me. Gu Si and I cant keep hiding from the Gu family and the Elders Association, so I thought this watch might be of some help. Gu Mang pursed her lips.?I have no other information on my hands anyway. Lu Chengzhou picked one of the parts up with the tweezers and studied it with the magnifying ss. He looked through all the parts in ten minutes. Putting the tools down, he looked at Gu Mang and asked, Are your parents like you? Are they talented at everything as well? Huh? Gu Mang did not know what he was asking about. Lu Chengzhou pointed at the pile of parts on the table with his chin. These are all projects that have just shown some results in the special material institutes, yet you already have the finished products. Whats more, this watch isnt new.?Its technology is more than ten years ahead of current technology. No. 14 Research Center only sessfully developed this synthetic material six months ago. I invested nearly ten billion yuan into the research, He continued speaking as he pointed the tweezers at one of the round parts.?I stayed there for almost half a year and this material was only developed with the help of six research teams. I doubt Jijing Ind made this material, he added.?Jijing Ind usually announces their research findings to the public so that they could sell them to other countries to get funds. So this material mustve been developed by Gu Mangs parents and never announced. Gu Mang took a moment to speak. Actually, I didnt have much contact with my parents as they were very busy. They would onlye back once in a month or two to visit me, Gu Yin, and Gu Si, but they would bring back a lot of books for me. Lu Chengzhou made Gu Mang lean against his chest so that she could sit morefortably. I didnt know what they were up to, said Gu Mang. As you know, there are a lot of geniuses on Jijing Ind who are like us. The speed of their recovery is pretty fast too. Thus, it was only normal that her parents were like her and were good at everything. On top of that, the fact that her parents could produce material like this a decade ago proved how advanced Jijing Ind was in terms of technology back then. Chapter 971 - What’s Mine Is Yours!

Chapter 971: Whats Mine Is Yours!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Lu Chengzhou nodded as his gazended on the pile of parts once more. Discovered anything? Yes. Gu Mang showed him the piece of paper. Take a look. There are two lines of symbols on it, but Ive never seen them before. Although Gu Mang had seen and learned plenty of stuff in her life, she had truly never seen that code before. Lu Chengzhou picked up the magnifying ss again to take a look at the symbols. When he did, a throatyugh rang out. Gu Mang cocked an eyebrow. You recognize the code? How can I not recognize my own code? said Lu Chengzhou. Have you heard of Intercontinental Bank? Gu Mang put down the things in her hand and propped her chin up with her hand while narrowing her eyes at him. Dont tell me that bank is yours. There was no need to say how rich the worlds most mysterious bank was. It was not listed on the stock market and it was the best in the banking industry for its safety and confidentiality. Although Gu Mang knew that she had an ount with this bank, she had no money to deposit in there since all of her money had been given to Yu Zhongjing. Thus, it was only natural that she had never seen the code before. For the first time ever, Gu Mang felt a bit emotionally tired.?Im so poor. Whats mine is yours, Lu Chengzhou said this while hooking her chin with his finger. He then shook the magnifying ss in his hand. This is the safe deposit code. Your parents have left something at my bank. Oh. Return it to me then, answered Gu Mang coldly. Lu Chengzhou could not help butugh at that. Youre the boss of Shadow League after all. Howe youre jealous that Im richer than you? Gu Mang gave him a side-eye. She was not surprised that he had managed to guess her identity. Then, in all sincerity and seriousness, she confessed, Im really poor. Yu Zhongjing has squandered all my money. One would be able to know how expensive medical research was with just one trip to the doctors. Some medicines cost as much as hundreds of thousand yuan for a bottle, so one could imagine just how huge the expense of medical research was. But the thing was that Yu Zhongjings team excluded the research costs and only charged for the production cost of their medicine. It was why only Yu Zhongjing was so well-respected in the medical world and internationally. Lu Chengzhou stroked Gu Mangs head and replied to her in a simr manner. What a coincidence. Im also poor. We make a perfect pair since Im so poor that all I have is money. Gu Mang shed him a withering smile. F*ck off, or do you need me to help you? Lu Chengzhou chuckled as he held her and buried his face in the crook of her neck. Ill consider it if were f*cking each other. Sure. Gu Mang nodded and smiled seductively at him. Come, get it on. Lu Chengzhous fingers trembled slightly.?She sure has the guts to say that. Since it was not convenient for Gu Mang to leave Jijing Ind right now, it was up to Lu Chengzhou to go to Mingyu Ind to collect the things that her parents had left behind for her. As he rubbed her nape, he said, Ill try toe back as soon as I can. Call me if anything happens. Gu Mang raised her eyebrows. Youve be really naggy. Lu Chengzhou yfully bit her lip. You ungrateful little thing. He made sure that Gu Mang was well-protected before he left. After dinner, Gu Mang went back to her room and wrote down her experiment n before heading to theb. Just as she put on her protective gear, she received a call from Yun Ling. She answered the call, put it between her ear and shoulder, and then began buttoning the white coat. Hello? Sister Mang, said Yun Ling. Ivebed every corner of your house, but I still cant find anything useful. You dont have to look anymore. Ive found some clues. When she did not receive any news from Yun Ling in the past seven days he was in Changning County, she knew that it was unlikely that he would find what she wanted there. Yun Ling exhaled in relief. He had been worried that he would end up screwing up his first mission.. Okay. Is there anything else you need me to do? Chapter 972 - The Underground Market

Chapter 972: The Underground Market

Ill send you a name listter. I want you to send your men over. Gu Mang buttoned up all the buttons on her coat and paused a little before saying, Keep them safe. Got it, answered Yun Ling. After ending the call, Gu Mang crafted a name list and only sent it to Yun Ling after making sure that she had not missed out on anyone. The names included Meng Jinyang, Jiang Shenyuan and his family, Ji Heng and his family, Jiangsui and his family, the Song family, the Lei family, and a few others who had connections with her. She slowly turned around and leaned against theb table with a leg bent for support. She pushed her phone against the edge of the table as she stared nkly at the ground. Thest memory of her mother surfaced in her mind. Dont expect the Gu family, the Head Elder, and the rest of the Elders Association to be humane. They will do anything for money and status. Her mother was hugging her when she said this. In Gu Mangs memory, it was the first time that her mother had ever hugged her. Thetter then left her with a few instructions and warnings about how she and Gu Si were forbidden to return to Jijing Ind even if her mother and father died. It turned out that the Gu family and the Head Elder were indeed capable of doing anything, for Gu Mang received a call from the police station the next day while ying games in an Inte cafe. Her parents had been killed in a tragic car ident that left them with disfigured bodies. Their deaths were so horrible that the trainee police officers threw up nonstop. She had knelt down on the ground to put their bodies back together piece by piece, stitch by stitch. At that time, she really wanted to kill the culprits of her parents deaths and was unafraid of dying in the process. She figured that nobody on Jijing Ind should live well since they refused to make things easy for her. It was Yu Zhongjing and Yu Mufeng who managed to stop her back then. This time, theyd better not push me to that point. Meanwhile, at the tarmac of Mingyu Ind. The weather was bad with snow lightly fluttering down and dark clouds hanging heavily overhead. The ground was wet as well. Lu Chengzhou left his private ne. He looked tall and dashing dressed in a ck face mask and long ck coat while standing in the wind and snow. He got into the car that Lu Jiu had parked on the side. Brother Cheng, greeted He Yidu and Qin Fang. Lu Chengzhou nodded. How is the n to enter Base 102 going? Sitting in the drivers seat, Lu Jiu turned the car key to start the engine and drove toward the airport exit. The interioryout is about 85%plete. The remaining 15% is forbidden ground, so we cant figure out what its like inside. He Yidu inclined his head slightly. Those ces are strictly forbidden, so I guess only the Head Elder, Leng Xuan, and her elite team have ess to them. Lu Chengzhou had expected as much.?As long as we can enter Base 102, we can cross that bridge when we get to it. Theres one problem, though. Lu Chengzhou turned to look at He Yidu. The Dark Web found out that Lin Shuangs second set of keys can hack into their internal system to obtain information, so they cklisted us. Now, the entire Dark Web refuses to take any order thats rted to Base 102. He Yidu scratched his nose in embarrassment. The Dark Web had a huge informationwork as well as a forum that was like a gray area where all sorts of gossip and information were exchanged. The senior management knew about the existence of Base 102. In fact, He Yidu nearly reached an agreement to work with them when this problem suddenly cropped up. Lu Chengzhou narrowed his eyes and the temperature in the car dropped by several degrees. Brother Cheng, you cant me us though. Shortcuts may be fast and convenient, but theyre also riskier. Look, karma has bitten us in the *ss, said Qin Fang as he shrunk back into his seat.?Nobody would be happy to know that they had been hacked and that someone could freely ess their system. They already showed us face by cklisting us. Honestly speaking, not even they themselves remembered how many people they had offended over the years. While the Dark Web was influential, it was just an underground electronic trading tformnothing too huge to be taken as a threat by Red me. They could spend some effort to take it down and make it be Red mes territory, but the thing was that it was too time-consuming. Lu Chengzhous eyes gleamed and his voice sounded cold and sharp when he spoke. So the Dark Web refuses to work with us? Qin Fang, who was leaning against the back of the passenger seat, gasped when he saw the look on Lu Chengzhous face. He instinctively shifted backward to widen the distance between them. Y-yeah He Yidu sighed in helplessness and vexation. You really cant me us for this, Brother Cheng. The underground market has a pretty powerful team of hackers. The atmosphere was extraordinarily heavy as he and Qin Fang looked at Lu Chengzhou, who remained quiet. Finally, Lu Chengzhou broke the silence. Is there anything going on at the underground markettely? That ce has a lot going on every day. After all, its based at the international trading center. Qin Fang paused before saying, Theres an annual auction going on now and its organized by Lan Sha himself. Lan Sha was the right-hand man of the underground trading guild, the current person-in-charge of the underground market as well as the head of the Dark Web. There was a president in the guild, but nobody had ever seen them beforeeven the very existence of that person was questioned. In any case, Lan Sha was the one managing all affairs of the underground market. Lu Chengzhou nodded. Go buy tickets. Ill make a trip to the auction to meet Lan Sha. Okay, responded He Yidu and Qin Fang. Only then did Lu Jiu ask, Young Master Lu, are we going back to Red me? No, to the Intercontinental Bank. What for, Brother Cheng? Qin Fang was surprised to hear that.?Why the sudden decision when he hasnt been there in years? Lu Chengzhou checked Jijing Inds weather forecast on his phone and realized that it was also snowing there. While texting Gu Mang, he said, Im going there to collect something. Chapter 973 - Small Villa. A Visit From Lan Sha.

Chapter 973: Small Vi. A Visit From Lan Sha.

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Qin Fang was already curious about why Lu Chengzhou would return to Mingyu Ind at such a time. Now that he heard him say that, he was even more curious. What is it? What else can you retrieve from the Intercontinental Bank other than money? Its not like they would ever deposit their things there. Lu Chengzhou sent three messages to Gu Mang and he did not receive a single reply. He thought that she might be at the researchb so he put away his phone. He leaned back slightly. Gu Mangs. Qin Fang and He Yidu exchanged nces. They understood very well. After all, no one else could make the big boss take a special trip down personally. They just didnt get it,?why would Gu Mangs things be kept at the Intercontinental Bank?? Half an hourter. Lu Chengzhou and the group arrived at the Intercontinental Bank. Lu Er was the overall-in-charge here. Just like Lu Qi, he was considered to be one who were at the frontier. But Lu Qi was now following Gu Mang. The treatment he received now was way better than his big brothers, Lu Y. Lu Er spent years guarding the bank and he could not even get to see Lu Chengzhou. It was such that when he suddenly received a notice that Lu Chengzhou was going toe over today, he doubted if he had done something wrong that rmed their master. The Intercontinental Bank had made a lot of money under him and it seemed like he had not done anything wrong. He weed Lu Chengzhou nervously. The ck SUV slowly stopped in front of the bank, and several men got out of the car. Lu Er walked quickly towards the group of people over there, and greeted them respectfully. Young Master Lu, Young Master He, Young Master Qin. Lu Chengzhou put his hand in his pocket and went up the steps. The corners of his ck coat fluttered in the wind and snow, Go to the safe. Lu Er was stunned for a second when he heard him. Then he responded and immediately bowed, Got it. The Intercontinental Bank vault was of the same level as the internal one at Red me. The level of security was extremely high. The group of people passed various levels of security measures and various authentications. When they arrived at the underground vault, twenty minutes had passed. The entire vault was made of special materials. It had a three-meter-thick wall, so its defensive ability was great. Thest security door opened and everyone saw the three walls full of smallttice safes. Lu Chengzhou walked straight in one direction. The password left by Gu Mangs parents could be tranted into a string of letters and numbers. [L201-2000G] L was the bank code of Intercontinental Bank, and 201 was the safe number chosen by the ount holder. The 2000G at the back had too few characters, so it could not be the password. Lu Chengzhou stood in front of Safe No. 201. There was an electronic touch keyboard for password input on the door of the safe. He thought for a while, then he keyed in nine alphanumeric characters. Click- The safe door popped open, and there was only a ck metal box about the size of two hands inside it. Qin Fang and the others were surprised as they watched Lu Chengzhou take out the box carefully. This was the first time they had ever seen this man treating something with so much care. There was a passcode lock on the box. Lu Chengzhou did not look at it. He put the box into a silver briefcase and locked it. Then, he carried it and turned to leave. Qin Fang nced at the box. Brother Cheng, whats this? I dont know. Lu Chengzhou sent Gu Mang a text to inform her that he had retrieved the item. Then, he answered casually, Gu Mangs parents left it for her. Qin Fang and He Yidu exchanged nces. Gu Mangs parents had passed away a while ago. Yet, they only came to retrieve this item now. Whats more, their Brother Cheng was the one who came personally to do it. They probably only found out about it recently. The annual fee of the Intercontinental Bank Vault was sky-high, and the things that could be kept here were surely not ordinary. Why did Gu Mangs parents have to use such a method to leave something for her? Qin Fang said, Brother Cheng, so are you returning to Jijing Ind right away? Lu Chengzhou nodded. On the day of Lan Shas auction he paused, bring enough men. Just in case. Qin Fang and He Yidu understood. They responded, Got it. At worst, they would just have to fight. At the same time. On Gu Mangs side. In the dark, an ordinary ck sedan slowly stopped at the entrance of the small vi. The deputy in ck uniform got down from the passenger seat and he opened the back door. Then, he bowed respectfully, Mr. Lan, were here. A middle-aged man dressed in a tunic suit stepped out of the car. He had a buzz cut and he looked half-white. He was big and tall, and he had his hands on his back as he looked at the vi in front of him which did not seem to have a small floor area. They had the most advanced security identification system at the entrance gate, and the structure of the building was built like a safe house in times of war. Lan Sha stood there for a few seconds, then he raised his foot and walked towards the door. Once he got near, the subordinate who was patrolling the vi immediately strode over and stared at Lan Sha expressionlessly. With a cold voice, he asked, Who are you looking for? Lan Shas deputy answered politely. My master is looking for Ms.. Gu Mang. Chapter 974 - Meet Up. Endless Disguises.

Chapter 974: Meet Up. Endless Disguises.

Inside the vi. After Lu Qi and the others arrived, the hall was even more lively at night. Among all these people who did not have to work, some of them yed games while some gambled. In the past, Gu Si had nevere across card games, but he was extremely talented in observing and he also had a good memory. He was very quick to get started, so he defeated the people at the table very quickly to the extent that they begged for mercy. Gu Si looked at the stack of cash by his side and he was all smiles. Lu Qi felt as if he was looking at Gu Mang No. 2. He swore to never seek torture again. Just then, there was a sound in Jiangsuis headset. He heard what the other party said and he asked in doubt. Looking for Sister Mang? At the door? Who is he? When everyone heard this, they quietened down and exchanged nces. It was already 10pm, who woulde over at such a time? Mr. Lan? Jiangsui did not know which word that was and he could not figure it out. After a while, he ordered, Do a security check before bringing him here. Gu Si looked at him. Is someone looking for my sister? Jiangsui nodded and called for some people toe over. Guys, stop ying. Pack up, we have a guest. Si, get Sister Mang here from the researchb. Alright. Gu Si grabbed a stic bag casually and stuffed all his money in. Then, he swung the stic bag around as he went upstairs leisurely. When he arrived at the second floor, he saw what was going on at the entrance from the corner of his eyes. The subordinate was leading two people over. Gu Si did not know either of them. He raised his eyebrows slightly and looked away as he walked towards the researchb. Gu Mang was not done with her experiment. She was observing the experimental results so she asked without even turning, Mr. Lan? Gu Si nodded. Thats what Brother Jiangsui said. I saw them just now, I dont know either of them. Gu Mang pondered. There was no one whom she knew that had a family name Lan. She looked at the watch in the researchb. It was a bit past 10pm. At such a time Gu Mang frowned, but she still removed her disposable gloves and threw them into the trash can. Then, she instructed Yu Mufeng to watch the experiment as she took off her white coat and protective clothing, and hung them in the closet. With that, she went down with Gu Si. At the hall. Jiang Sui was very knowledgeable and knew people well. From the first time that he saw Lan Sha, he knew that he was definitely not an ordinary person, and he did not dare to take him lightly. He invited the man over to the sofa politely and served him tea. Mr. Lan, this way please. Jiangsui sat on a 1-seater sofa on the other side. Lan Sha nodded. His tunic suit was very neat and he gave off a pressuring aura. His voice was very cold, Is Gu Mang already resting? Nope. Sister Mang is at the researchb. Jiangsui answered politely. Im d Im not disturbing her rest. After Lan Sha said this, he never spoke again. He just waited for Gu Mang to arrive. Two minutester. Two figures, one big and one small, arrived at the stairs. When Gu Mang saw Lan Sha, her gaze paused. Godfather? Lan Sha looked over and put down his teacup. He got up slowly and smiled amicably. Wow, you remember me. Jiangsui and the others got up as well. All of them had not snapped back to reality after hearing Gu Mang call him godfather. They all greeted Gu Mang in a stunned state. Even Gu Si was dumbfounded. He did not even know when his sister had a godfather. All of them stared at Gu Mang and Lan Sha in shock. Gu Mang removed her hand from her pocket and changed her sloppy posture. She walked over and asked, What brought you here? I heard that you took over as the Director of Jijing Ind so I came to see you. Lan Sha looked at her from up to down with gentle eyes, When ady turns 18, she really changes. Youre getting even more beautiful. Ah. Gu Mang touched her ear. Chapter 975 - The Only Thing You Should Blame Is Your Bad Luck For Bumping Into Me.

Chapter 975: The Only Thing You Should me Is Your Bad Luck For Bumping Into Me.

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios There were many people in the hall. Gu Mang took him to the study upstairs. When the two figures disappeared from the stairway, Jiangsui looked at Gu Si. Sister Mang has a godfather? For an instant, Gu Si felt as if he was a fake brother. He had a confused expression as he said, I dont know either. Ive never heard my sister mention it. He had never even seen this man before. The corner of Jiangsuis lips twitched. If Gu Si did not know him, all the more they would not know. Lu Qi, Bai Sui and a few others exchanged nces. At the study. Gu Mang poured Lan Sha a cup of tea and handed it to him. Then, she sat on the sofa. She had wanted to cross her legs but in the end, she decided to sit properly. Lan Sha looked at her and sighed lightly. You still returned to Jijing Ind. Gu Mang looked down slightly and did not answer. When she was younger, he was the one who had taught herputing. When she was learning from him, she recalled that her parents would address him as Shark. Afterwards, her parents made her address him as godfather. She was a quick learner. He only taught her for a few months, then he left some books for her before leaving. Then, they never met again. It had been over a decade. She never expected that this Mr. Lan would be the godfather which she had not seen for over a decade. Lan Sha picked up the teacup andughed. Do you not dare to look up because you know that youve done something wrong? Although they had not met in a long time, he treated Gu Mang really well just like back then. He had watched as Gu Mang built her firstputer. The two of them still had some chemistry and they werent strangers with one another. He was an elder that she respected. He also knew that her parents did not allow her to return to Jijing Ind. That was why he said that she had done something wrong. When Gu Mang heard this, she looked up slowly and she leaned back on the sofa. There was a faint sense of arrogance. She answered slowly, Ah Nope. I returned because I just felt like doing so. It doesnt feel good to be avoided like that. She was as rebellious as ever. Lan Shaughed. When you act like that I feel like Im talking to your mom. Gu Mang tapped on the armrest and thought of Bai Xu. My mother is very gentle, unlike me. Gentle is a word that should never be associated with your mother. If it werent for your father back then, she would have blown up Base 102. Lan Sha said two sentences and his eyes turned blurry as if he had fallen into his memory, but he snapped back to reality very quickly and smiled. Your temper is just like your moms. Gu Zhen and Bai Xu were two extremes. Gu Zhen was elegant and graceful. He had a gentle temperament. Bai Xu was arrogant and defiant. Gu Mang raised her eyebrows. Why didnt she blow it up? Lan Sha answered, She was pregnant with you so your father took her and they left Jijing Ind. Gu Mang narrowed her eyes and scanned her tummy. Then, she raised her eyebrows. The only thing you should me is your bad luck for bumping into me. Gu Mang actually did not feel much, sometimes she would not even sense that she was pregnant. It was just like what she told Yu Mufeng, to go with the flow. It seemed like Lan Sha did not wish to reminisce any further. He took a sip of tea and said, There isnt much use in being the Director. Base 102 is the powerhouse of the entire Jijing Ind. Gu Mang answered, I have already passed the Base 102 assessment. Bytest, the takeover ceremony will be in one months time. Lan Sha looked at her in shock. You passed the test? Gu Mang nodded. I came back to Base 102. I have to get hold of that ce. Lan Shacalcted the time. Gu Mang had only been back for over a month and yet she was so quick. Nheless Is the Elders Association and Leng Xuan willing to hand Base 102 to you? When Lan Sha mentioned this, his tone went slightly deep and cold. Gu Mang raised her eyebrows slightly and answered in a rather nonchnt tone. Nope. Her words made Lan Sha frown uncontrobly. Then what do you intend to do? Gu Mangughed, Ill just go to Base 102 first. We can talk about the rest afterwards. Although Lan Sha did not want Gu Mang to return to Jijing Ind, she had already done so. When it came to going into Base 102, he would surely not sit back and watch if he had the ability to help. Lan Sha said, If you want to enter Base 102, I have a way. But I need to make some preparations in advance, so give me a week. Gu Mang had her own method to get in too, but when she recalled Lan Shas rtionship with her parents, she thought that he must be more familiar with Base 102 than her. So, she did not reject him. Thank you, Godfather. Youre wee. Lan Sha finished the tea and put down the cup. Gu Mang was about to refill the cup but he blocked it with his hand. So, she leaned back. Lan Sha said, Im going to hold an auction in two days. If you arent busy,e over and have some fun. There are a lot of entric things up for auction. Indeed, Gu Mang was missing something in her recent research. Perhaps heading to the auction might boost her luck somehow. She recalled that she had no ns in the next few days, so she agreed, Sure. It was gettingte. Lan Sha and Gu Mang exchanged a few more conversations then he got up and left. Gu Mang sent him to the door personally. Take care, Godfather. Lan Sha nodded. Ill send someone toe and fetch you in three days time. Gu Mang responded and watched as Lan Sha got into his car. Chapter 976 - Would I Fail?

Chapter 976: Would I Fail?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios When Lu Chengzhou returned, it was alreadyte in the middle of the night. Almost everyone except those on the night shift were asleep. They bowed to the man respectfully. When Lu Qi saw the silver suitcase in Lu Chengzhous hand, he looked down. Young Master Lu. The vi was different from outside. The temperature was slightly higher inside. Lu Chengzhou reached up to unbutton his cor, Did Gu Mang eat well at night? Pretty well. Lu Qi answered, There arent any bad reactions from Ms. Gu. Lu Chengzhou nodded and went upstairs. Young Master Lu, Lu Qi called him suddenly and stepped forward. When he turned around, he said respectfully. Ms. Gus godfather came to visit herst night. Lu Chengzhou looked at him and asked in confusion. Godfather? Yes. Lu Qi answered, But its pretty strange. Even Young Master Gu had no idea that Ms. Gu had a godfather. Lu Chengzhou was silent for a few seconds. Then, he looked upstairs. Is he still here? Lu Qi answered, He came around 10pm and had a chat with Ms. Gu for about half an hour before he left. Did nothing else happen? Lu Chengzhou asked. Nope. Ms. Gu seems to be very respectful towards her godfather. Lu Qi seldom saw Gu Mang put away her intimidating aura. When Lu Chengzhou heard this from Lu Qi, he was very curious to find out who that person was. Since that person had already left, he did not care much. There would be a chance for them to meet again sometime in the future. He said, Got it. Then, he picked up the suitcase and went upstairs. When Lu Chengzhou reached the door to Gu Mangs room, he pushed the door open softly. The light from the corridor shone in and the figure with a bulge that wasnt very obvious could clearly be seen on the bed. Lu Chengzhou entered and shut the door. The room regained its darkness. He took off his cold ck coat and hung it on the wall at the door. Then, he approached the bed in a familiar way, passed by the coffee table, and put the suitcase on it. Gu Mang did not make any response at all. When he sat down by the bed, her back still faced him. Have you gotten the stuff? Gu Mang sounded tired and her voice was low and raspy. Lu Chengzhou responded, Yeah, a ck box. Its not big, wanna look at it? Didnt you open it up? Gu Mang turned around. She asked that very casually as if she would never be defensive around him. Lu Chengzhous heard palpitated wildly all of a sudden. In his mind, he recalled that right from the beginning, Gu Mang would always wake up if there were any movements, even if he was around. In the dark, the man looked at her with his deep eyes. Heughed softly. It was worth it. Gu Mang opened her eyes slightly, What are youughing at? Lu Chengzhou pushed away the messy hair that was covering her face and asked, Are you letting me see what your parents left for you? Then well look at it together tomorrow. Gu Mang shut her eyes again. Im tired. Lu Chengzhou caressed her face. Go to sleep, Im going to shower. The next day. Gu Mangs biological clock made her wake up as usual. She washed up simply and grabbed a tower, then she walked towards the sofa and looked at the silver suitcase. After a few seconds, she put away the towel casually and opened up the lock on the suitcase. Inside, there was a ck metal box with a passcode lock. Just then, the door to the room was pushed open. Lu Chengzhou entered in leisure wear as if he had just returned from a run. Gu Mang turned to look at him and then she looked back at the box. Lu Chengzhou shut the door and walked to the water dispenser to pour himself a cup of water. L201-2000G, the code on the paper. Gu Mang looked at the passcode lock with only 4-digits and she wondered what the four numbers were. Lu Chengzhou walked over and handed her the cup of warm water. If you cant do it, I can open it for you. Its pretty easy to unlock it. Just as he said that Click- The passcode lock was unlocked. She did not open it up with the code. There was also a thin needle in her hand. Gu Mang looked at him in silence. There was a meaningful look in her gaze as if she was asking Would I fail? Lu Chengzhou stared at her. Chapter 977 - Leng Xuan: Young Master Lu, Ill Wait

Chapter 977: Leng Xuan: Young Master Lu, Ill Wait

Gu Mang looked away and opened up the box. Then, she retrieved the things inside it one by one. There were two ck credentials inside the box, a folded piece of paper, and a ck maic card without any logo. Gu Mang picked up the two credentials, which belonged to her parents. It was made of a special ck material and there were no photos on it. The font was gilded. It was simr to the Gu familys sun-patterned family emblem. Gu Zhen, Grade A, Biomedical Research Core Office. Bai Xu, Grade A, Secret Service. Grade A was the highest rating of the talent and strength of anyone in Jijing Ind. On the reverse side, three numbers were arranged vertically. 1 0 2 The font was very bold. These were the Base 102 IDs of Gu Zhen and Bai Xu. Lu Chengzhou sat next to her and looked at Gu Zhens ID, Biomedical Research Core Office. Is that where you saved Gu Si from? Gu Mang nodded. Leng Xuans team is currently in charge of that ce. Lu Chengzhou thought for a few seconds, Youve probably never entered 102 Research Base before. How did you find Gu Si? When Gu Mang returned to Jijing Ind, she went to the training base. My mother told me. Gu Mangs eyes fell on Bai Xus ID. The Biomedical Research Office is a restricted area at Base 102. No one can enter except for members of the team. Lu Chengzhou looked at her, How did you get in? Gu Mang smirked and chuckled. Then, she answered lightly. I risked my life. Half of the management team at Base 102 died by my hands. Lu Chengzhous eyes seemed to be covered with ayer of ice, and his naturally hanging hands clenched tightly. Twelve years old. As he did not speak, Gu Mang turned to look at him and she saw his cold expression. She bumped her knee lightly against his leg and acted affectionate. Then she smiled at him indifferently. Lu Chengzhou met her dark eyes, and the low pressure around him subsided slightly. Gu Mang picked up the ck maic card. There were no markings on it. She looked at it over and over for a minute but she still could not figure anything out. So, she put down the ck card and picked up the folded piece of paper which looked quite big. She unfolded it. When Lu Chengzhou saw what was drawn on the paper, he raised his eyebrows slightly. The map of Base 102. This one was moreprehensive than the one he had in hand. The markings on it were very clear and detailed, and there were even several restricted ces. A red cross was drawn at the corner of the map, which seemed to be a special mark. No one knew what was in this ce. Lu Chengzhou pointed to the specially marked ce, Have you been here? Gu Mang shook her head, This is already outside the territory of Base 102. Knock! Knock! The door was suddenly knocked twice. Gu Sis voice was heard. Sis, time for breakfast. After breakfast. Gu Mang had just taken over as the director and she needed to go to the Elders Association Council House for a meeting. Lu Chengzhou watched her leave, then he turned around and got into his car, Go to the ck market. Got it. Lu Y shut the door and walked around to the drivers seat. The car was driven out of the small vi. When he was halfway there, Lu Chengzhous cell phone rang. It was a call from Ye Junci. He paused for a while, then he picked it up. His voice was chilly, Whats the matter? Leng Xuan came to the Ye residence. She said that she wanted to see you. Ye Juncis voice sounded rather serious. Lu Chengzhous itinerary was always kept private and it was not easy to contact him so Leng Xuan could only go to the Ye residence. Hearing this, the man narrowed his eyes. Leng Xuan had something for him and he could see that very clearly. Im busy. He answered with two words and wanted to hang up. At this moment, Leng Xuans faint voice was suddenly heard, Does Young Master Lu not want to know about what happened at Base 102? Lu Chengzhous finger, which was about to press the button to hang up, stopped. After two seconds, he smiled. The man folded his legs and leaned backzily. He tapped his fingers on the handrails, and said unhurriedly, Theres nothing that I cannot find out if I want to. How long do you think your silly base canst? Even if Leng Xuan had never experienced Lu Chengzhous methods before, she had heard a lot about them. Not only did Red me have great powers, they were also infamous for their ruthlessness. However, Leng Xuan had great confidence in the strength of Base 102. Its just that she did not want to confront Lu Chengzhou. Leng Xuan did not answer his question. She asked calmly, What about the drug prescription? Is Young Master Lu not interested in that? Lu Chengzhous fingers paused abruptly again and his dark eyes showed cold light. Seeing that he had stopped speaking, Leng Xuan knew that she had guessed correctly. Lu Chengzhou needed the medicine. She just wondered how Ye Junci managed to hide this from everyone and provide medicine to him. At this moment. Leng Xuan felt that she had achieved dominance over him. At first she was afraid that Lu Chengzhou would stand by Gu Mangs side. Now even Lu Chengzhou needed the medicine. This was equivalent to gaining full control over all of Lu Chengzhous backup forces, unless he was tired of living. Things were now much easier to deal with. Thinking of this, Leng Xuan chuckled, By the way, I reckon that Young Master Lu is aware Gu Mang only returned to Jijing Ind for the drug prescription? Huo Zhi and everyone in the Elders Association and the Gu family thought that Gu Mang had no choice but to return to Jijing Ind because of the three red wanted orders from the Lu family. Now, they knew that Gu Mang was God Ji and that those red wanted orders from the mob by the Lu family had no effect on her at all. As such, the purpose of Gu Mangs return became obvious. The drug prescription. Leng Xuans words did spark some interest in Lu Chengzhou. For two to three seconds, there was no sound from the phone. Leng Xuan smirked. Ill wait. Chapter 978 - Gu Mang: Dont Make Me Do It On My Own

Chapter 978: Gu Mang: Dont Make Me Do It On My Own

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios At the Elders Association Council House. Everyone in the secretarial department was waiting for Gu Mang on the first floor. The girl got out of the car dressed in her iconic full-ck outfit and baseball cap. She looked out of tune with the people dressed in suits and dress shoes in the Elders Association Council House. When she arrived, everyone from the secretarial department flocked over to wee her as she walked towards the elevator. Everyone had their own part to be responsible for. They told Gu Mang about all the things that they needed her to make decisions for, one by one. And also her agenda for the day. The group of people have received professional training so even though they spoke very quickly, they were very clear. There were so much work to talk about that when she entered the lift, they were not done. Gu Mang bit her lip and there was an annoyed look in her eyes. She simply took the files from the secretarys hand. The secretary stopped abruptly as if she was shocked. Gu Mang read ten lines at a time and returned it to her. Cancel the inauguration interview. The girls voice was crisp and cold. Tell everyone in the Elders Association to go to the meeting room. The secretary who liaised with the Ministry of Information snapped back to reality and opened her mouth to speak. This interview is very important. The girl looked over. It was such a nerve-wrecking cold look that the secretary found it hard to breathe. She did not dare to say another word. Gu Mang went straight to the meeting room. When everyone from the Elders Association entered, they saw the girl in her seat with her legs crossed. She was spinning a pen in hand. Her eyelids were naturally lowered, but despite being in such a rxed manner, the aura that she gave off was still so sharp and cold that it was inexplicably intimidating. Director Gu. Regardless of their willingness, everyone greeted Gu Mang and took their seats one after another. Soon, there was no sound of chair movement in the conference room, and it quieted down. Drop!?Gu Mang dropped the pen on the conference table, and put her arm on the armrest. Then she looked up. What was originally Leng Xuans seat was now empty. I have already taken over the Council House. Gu Mang tapped her fingers softly. Base 102 She suddenly paused. Everyone looked at her. Sheughed and spoke slowly. Just follow the process and dont make me do it on my own. It was tantly a threat. Gu Mang had the ability to do so too. Once the Killer Alliance and Lu Chengzhous powers got involved, the price that Jijing Ind would have to pay was not going to be small even if they could deal with them. All of them looked at her with unhappy expressions. After Gu Mang finished what she had to say, she got up and left the meeting room. Outside, Jiangsui saw Gu Mang exit and he walked over with his phone in hand. Sister Mang. Gu Mang walked towards the office. Jiangsui followed her and he said with a heavy tone. Lu Y called just now to say that Leng Xuan wants to meet Young Master Lu. Gu Mang stopped in her steps and looked over with the corner of her eyes. There was a tinge of coldness in them. She barely had to guess what Leng Xuan wanted to do. She had definitely found out that Lu Chengzhou needed the medicine too. At the Ye residence. Jiangsui paused and asked, Should we go over? Gu Mang looked away. Theres no need for that. She pushed the door to the office open. Other than the documents, Lu Chengzhous men had cleared away everything else yesterday. It was very clean and tidy inside. When Jiangsui heard that, he was confused for a moment. Are we not going over? Yeah, Gu Mang responded. Jiangsui frowned. Then what if Leng Xuanes up with some condition and forces Young Master Lu to agree to it? Gu Mang answered expressionlessly, He wouldnt. She answered without hesitation at all. She trusted him fully. Jiangsui felt that it might not be so. If this happened in the past, he might not but things were different now. For a long time after Gu Mang had left, the meeting room was still dead silent. The atmosphere inside was extremely pressuring. Elder Ye and Elder Bai exchanged nces, then they looked at everyone else. The Head Elder remained silent and so did everyone else. Chapter 979 - Join Hands? Do You Mean Marriage?

Chapter 979: Join Hands? Do You Mean Marriage?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Elder Bai suddenly broke the silence, Shall we call Ms. Leng here to discuss the handover ceremony? Even the way he addressed Leng Xuan had changed. The Head Elder seemed to only have recovered and he nced at everyone. I will arrange a meeting. Lets go back first. When the others heard this, they had noments so they got up and left. The Head Elder was the only person left in the meeting room. He still sat there without moving at all. After a while. The Head Elder suddenly took his phone out and made a phone call. Mr. Brahma, its me. Lets meet up, I have some things to talk about. At the Ye manor. The main hall. All servants were sent out. Ye Junci and Leng Xuan sat on the sofa. Leng Xuan wore heavy makeup on her face which covered her skin which had not fully recovered yet. She seemed to be in a good mood. Madam Ye, you should know that on Jijing Ind, important members of the big ns are not allowed to marry outsiders. Leng Xuan spoke slowly. Jijing Ind takes blood rtions very seriously, especially when ites to the various big families. Ye Junciughed. Whether or not it is allowed, I have already done it. Who are you to tell me about the rules? Madam Ye, you have misunderstood me. Leng Xuans attitude was still humble and respectful. Thats not what I meant. Ye Junci smirked mockingly. Leng Xuan continued, But if it werent for Young Master Lus power behind your back, you would definitely not be able to avoid being interrogated by the Elders Association. You should be very clear about the consequences. Despite the turbulent situation in Jijing Ind, the Ye family was still unworthy for the Elders Association to take seriously. Its just that with the addition of Lu Chengzhou, the Elders Association did not dare to take them lightly. They could only acknowledge Lu Chengzhous identity in silence and they did not dare to utter a word about it. Of course I am well aware of that. Ye Junci lit a cigarette. Dont beat around the bush with me, cut to the chase. Leng Xuan answered, As long as the power behind you is great enough, no one would dare to mess with you, right? Ye Junci did not answer. Leng Xuan continued, The Leng family and the Ye family have been friendly for so many years. But, Gu Mang is backed by the Killer Alliance,. If our two families joined hands, we would have both Red me and Base 102. I dont need to enumerate the benefits with you, you should know better than me. Ye Junci looked at her and spat out some smoke. Then, she squinted, Joining hands? You mean marriage, right? Leng Xuans intentions were exposed on the spot but she was unbothered. She smiled calmly, Doesnt Young Master Lu need medicine too? Staying with me will only benefit him. Just then. Young Master, this way please. Ye Junci and Leng Xuan looked over, and saw Butler Ye leading the way with a respectful attitude. Lu Chengzhou was behind. The man was dressed in full ck and he stuck his hand in his big coat. He gave off an aura that was clear and a little cold. Leng Xuan stood up gracefully and nted her body slightly. She greeted him first. Young Master Lu. Lu Chengzhou did not even look at her. He walked to the 1-seater sofa on the other side and sat down. Butler Ye served a cup of tea to Lu Chengzhou, and then he retreated. Upon seeing that Lu Chengzhou was ignoring her, Leng Xuan clenched her fist slightly and her eyes sank a little. She managed to suppress her anger after a while, then she sat down. She looked at Lu Chengzhou. Young Master Lu, did you juste from Gu Mangs vi? Lu Chengzhous eyes were drooping down. He adjusted his cor slowly and said in a cold and casual tone, So Ms. Leng is here to talk crap with me? Leng Xuan smiled, Does Young Master Lu think that once Gu Mang takes over Base 102, she will be able to provide you with the medicine you need every year? When Lu Chengzhou heard Leng Xuans words, he crossed his legs and leaned back slowly. Then, he said casually, And so what if I do? Chapter 980 - Solving The Jijing Island Mystery! The Biomedical Core Office!

Chapter 980: Solving The Jijing Ind Mystery! The Biomedical Core Office!

Ye Junci looked at Lu Chengzhou. If she did not know what Lu Chengzhou did for Gu Mang, she might have thought the same as Leng Xuan. She would have felt that Lu Chengzhou was only getting close with Gu Mang because of her identity. Before he meddled into the ck market, she had almost nevere into contact with him before. However, she couldnt be more clear about Lu Chengzhous style of action. He used harsh methods and he did everything he could. No matter what he did, he only looked at the results. The number of people who died by his hands were uncountable. He had destroyed so many people but for Gu Mang, he would give up everything that he had and offer her everything with both hands. He was merciless towards everyone. But to Gu Mang, he was merciless to himself. The medicine was nothing to him. Leng Xuan held the teacup and rubbed it with her fingers. If Young Master Lu is doing this for the medicine, then you have ced your bets on the wrong person. Lu Chengzhou scoffed. What? Should I have gone to you then? Leng Xuan smirked confidently. At least, Gu Mang still doesnt have the drug prescription now, isnt it? Lu Chengzhou did not answer. And another thing, you should have heard that there was once civil strife on Jijing Ind. Leng Xuan looked at him, Base 102 was almost destroyed. The juniors of several big families were never seen again, dead or alive. Over 20 core researchers from the Biomedical Core Office died, leaving only me and my master, Gu Xian. When Ye Junci heard her mention the past, she frowned. Dont tell me that it was rted to Gu Mang. Gu Mang had only been a young little girl that year. Gu Zhen and Bai Xu did it. Leng Xuan said, Thats why the Elders Association and the Gu family took action against them. Lu Chengzhou narrowed his eyes. Leng Xuan said, There is a gic disease on Jijing Ind. The advantage of this gic disease is that the persons physique would be special, and all aspects of talent on them would be several or even hundreds of times that of ordinary people. It varies from person to person. In fact, be it a special physique or an extraordinary talent, it was already rare to be an unforgettable person like that. Meanwhile on Jijing Ind, one could say that the number of special talents were overflowing whenpared with the outside world. All talents were arranged into major research institutes in ordance with the main research direction. Leng Xuan continued, Thats why there are ratings on Jijing Ind. Starting from the age of two, we have the testing of the sensitivity of numbers,nguage talent, and memory, and then we train people in batches ording to their level. It is because of this gic disease that the medicine is needed. I already know what you just said. Ye Junci flicked the ashes on her cigarette, Tell me something I dont know. Ye Junci was unsure when such a gic disease began to exist either. She only knew about it from the information provided by her ancestors. The gic disease had existed on Jijing Ind for many years. The Gu family was the first to discover such a gic disease. That time, everyone in the Gu family knew ancient medicine as it was passed down in the family. A research team was formed to develop a drug to suppress this gic disease. In the beginning, this medicine had to be used every day, and all the people who used the medicine did not live past 30 years old as the side effects of the medicine were very strong. Later, it was discovered that it only needed to be used once a month, which prolonged the lifespan of these patients. Now, everyone only took the medicine once a year, and the effect on the body was no longer as harmful. The Gu familys status on Jijing Ind also rose increasingly because of this. When the younger members of the various family ns met with idents, there was no evidence the Gu family did it. So even though all the families were furious, none of them thought of killing the entire Gu family. They allowed the Gu family to continue staying at Gu manor. This was top secret on Jijing Ind. Everyone who knew about it had to keep this secret strictly confidential. Leng Xuan said, The Biomedical Research Core Office studies gic diseases. My master and I want to study how to cure this gic disease without affecting other aspects of the body. Chapter 981 - Once They Left The Ye Residence

Chapter 981: Once They Left The Ye Residence

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios When Ye Junci heard the words, she smiled, If what you did with Gu Xian was good, why would he rather stay in the supermax prison for more than ten years instead of exining himself? There were so many lives involved, and yet he is willing to just be Gu Zhen and Bai Xus scapegoat? My master had no evidence. Leng Xuan said, Gu Zhen didnt want to study the cure of hereditary diseases. As long as the Gu family has the prescription, they can always have control over everyone. They can control Jijing Ind and stabilize the Gu familys position. Ye Juncis smile subsided. Leng Xuan saw the change in her expression clearly, and a gleam of light shed in the depths of her eyes. Regardless if this was done by Gu Zhen or my master, they both represent the Gu family. Lu Chengzhou said, Gu Mangs father didnt want to study hereditary diseases but Gu Xian wanted to do it, so Gu Mangs father destroyed Base 102 for the sake of the Gu familys status? Leng Xuan turned to Lu Chengzhou, Gu Mang is Gu Zhens daughter. If she really takes over Base 102, do you suppose that she will do the same as her father? She is God Ji, one of the five heads of the Killer Alliance. She may not even remember how much blood she has stained herself with. Im sure that you know information about her very well. Lu Chengzhou looked down and he rubbed his fingers on the sides of the teacup. His expression could not be made out. Leng Xuan said, She came back for the drug prescription simply because she did not want to be controlled by others. We have no intention to control her, otherwise we would not have provided her the medicine every year. She looked at Lu Chengzhou and there was not a single bit of change in his expression. Leng Xuan couldnt tell what he was thinking. At this point, she kept quiet. She turned her gaze to Ye Junci again, Madam Ye, no one knows what Gu Mang will do. She suddenly returned to Jijing Ind and the moment that she did, she wanted to take over Base 102. Gu Zhen must have told her about the matters regarding Base 102 and she is now in the directors seat. If she takes over the management of Base 102, she will only have to lift a finger if she wants to destroy the Biomedical Core Office. Leng Xuan spoke very sincerely as if she was taking everyone else on Jijing Ind who needed the medicine into consideration. Ye Junci answered, And that is why you wish to join hands with the Ye family? Leng Xuan nodded. My experimental project has made progress. Give me a little more time, and I will definitely be able to develop a cure for the hereditary disease. Ye Junci nced at Lu Chengzhou, retracted her gaze, and put the cigarette out in the ashtray, If you want to join forces with the Ye family, I need to know the ingredients of the drug. Leng Xuan had long expected that she would make such a request, and she said with a smile, As long as the Leng family and the Ye family join together, I will reveal the prescription. Are you done talking? Lu Chengzhou suddenly spoke. Leng Xuan was shocked. She did not know what he meant by that. Lu Chengzhou finished hisst sip of tea and put down the cup. Then, he got up and looked at Ye Junci. I have something on, I shall take my leave first. With that, he walked past the sofa and headed straight for the door. Leng Xuan frowned and looked at his back. Is that a rejection? Lu Chengzhou did not slow down. He pretended like he could not hear her at all. Leng Xuans face became even more displeased. The Elders Association will never let me hand Base 102 over to Gu Mang. She wont stay in the Directors seat for long either. My suggestion can take effect anytime and Young Master Lu cane to me anytime. The ck d figure went further away. Ye Junci bit her lip and her eyes sank. Lu Chengzhous car had not yet left the Ye Manor when he received a call from Ye Junci. What a good opportunity that is. Ye Juncis voice was heard. You could just make a small sacrifice and deal with the rest after we get hold of the prescription. Havent you thought of that? The car window was wound down and Lu Chengzhou rested his arm on the car door. He watched the trees that were moving backwards and answered calmly, Nope. Leng Xuan implied that Gu Mang had killed many people. Wasnt it the same for him? This was the only thing he could hold in front of Gu Mang in a clean state, and he did not want to get that dirty. Ye Junci sighed softly. You heard Leng Xuan, Gu Mangs not in a good position right now. The both of you have no point of return. Gu Mangs still Gic disease The child in Gu Mangs tummy Lu Chengzhous expression was dull, and his voice was nonchnt, I have already bought the urn. It can fit all three of us. Lu Y, who was driving, looked in the rear-view camera. When Lu Chengzhou said this, he sounded really nonchnt as if he had made preparations for this earlier on. When he came to Jijing Ind, he was ready to risk his life with Gu Mang. When Ye Junci heard this, she frowned and chided, What nonsense?! She only had one son. Lu Chengzhouughed calmly, If thats all, Im going to hang up. He hung up and threw his phone on the seat beside him casually. The car was at the entrance of the Ye manor. Lu Chengzhou looked up and saw a caring in this direction on the road from afar. Young Master Lu, its Ms. Gus car. Lu Y saw it too. Didnt Jiangsui say that Ms. Gu would not being? Why is she here so soon?? Chapter 982 - Pay Attention to Prenatal Education

Chapter 982: Pay Attention to Prenatal Education

As Lu Chengzhou got into Gu Mangs car, Jiangsui greeted him respectfully, Young Master Lu. Lu Chengzhou nodded and turned to Gu Mang. What brings you here? Instead of answering him, Gu Mang ordered Jiangsui to drive back to the vi. Understood. Jiangsui turned on the cars engine and drove off with Lu Ys car following behind. Lu Chengzhou stared fixedly at Gu Mang. Dont you believe me? I do. Gu Mang turned her head slightly to face him, her dark eyes looking bright and clear. Lu Chengzhou raised an eyebrow at that. Your actions dont match your words. I really do believe in you, said Gu Mang impassively. Although she did believe that he wouldnt do any dealings with Leng Xuan, she was afraid that he might settle the problem using other methods. Lu Chengzhou stared right into her eyes for a couple of seconds before breaking out into a smile. Alright, then what are you doing here? Gu Mangs voice sounded indifferent as she looked away to check her phones messages. I have nothing to do. What ame reason.?Lu Chengzhou narrowed his eyes slightly and asked, What if I strike a deal with Leng Xuan? You wont, replied Gu Mang without the slightest bit of hesitation. The grin on Lu Chengzhous face spread wider when he saw how much she trusted him. But what if I did? Gu Mang looked at him, and vice versa. It was the first time Lu Chengzhou had seen such a look on Gu Mangs face. Her eyes were so ck that they seemed like Death itself. He watched a smirk slowly appear on her face as her expression turned wicked and sinister. She asked lightly, Have you seen me kill someone? At that moment, Lu Chengzhou suddenly felt that he had shot himself in the foot by asking that question. All along, Gu Mang had always been acting frivolous and careless in front of Lu Chengzhou. Although she still looked like she wasnt easy to be trifled with, she had always kept her murderous aura in check. This was because she was afraid that he would find out about her past. But now, he had already found out everything about her, be it things he should or shouldnt know. She leaned towards him while staring into his eyes. Ill kill you. My hands are stained with blood anyway. Taking one more life wont make any difference. At his silence, she cocked an eyebrow and let out a throaty chuckle. Dont be scared. As long as you keep your virtues, youll be safe. Lu Chengzhous Adams apple bobbed. It seemed that he wanted to say something but decided to stay silent out of fear that Gu Mang might give him another fatal blow. Time seemed to pass slowly as they continued their staring game. Lu Chengzhou was the first to break the stare. He looked down to take a vacuum sk from the cars drink holder before unscrewing it. As he handed the sk to Gu Mang, he said in a serious manner, Dont be so bloodthirsty. You need to pay attention to prenatal education. Prenatal education?Jiangsuis lips twitched as he looked into the rearview mirror to see Gu Mangzily leaning against Lu Chengzhou and taking the sk from him. Gu Mangs eyes shone withughter as she sipped the drink. What did Leng Xuan say to you? The mention of this serious business made Lu Chengzhou put his mixed emotions aside. The hand that was holding onto the sk cover rested on the armrest as he repeated what Leng Xuan said about Base 102, word for word. Gu Mang smiled meaningfully. She said that my parents caused the deaths of the Base 102 researchers and the juniors of the various ns? Yes, do you believe her? No, answered Gu Mang with a shake of her head. She knew very little about her parents, but based on the fact that Leng Xuan imed that she returned to Jijing Ind to destroy Base 102 and used the medicine prescription to sow discord in her rtionship with Lu Chengzhou, she believed none of Leng Xuans words. Chapter 983 - Missing

Chapter 983: Missing

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Lu Chengzhou looked at Gu Mang. Not at all? Well, probably just half of it. My parents wouldnt do such things, but the purpose of the Biomedical Research Core Office is probably to research gic diseases. As to what exactly it is about Gu Mang paused as she fell deep in thought. Ill look into it. Someone suddenly came to Lu Chengzhous mind. His eyes narrowed slightly. Theres another person who knows about what happened to your parents. Gu Mang looked up. Are you talking about Gu Xian? Lu Chengzhou nodded. He wont talk, so theres no need for us to waste our time on him, said Gu Mang with a frown.?He didnt say a word even when he was tortured and kept in captivity for a decade. Its useless to find him. Lu Chengzhous eyelids were hooded as he saidzily, Ill make him talk. Gu Mang cocked an eyebrow and nodded. Sure. Just then, Gu Mangs phone rang and broke the silence. She took out her phone and realized that it was Huo Zhi calling. Thinking that something probably happened at the Elders Association Council House, she answered the call and put it on speaker mode. Gu Mang, is Gu Xian with you? Huo Zhis cold voice boomed across the speaker. Although he was asking a question, he sounded like he was certain of it. Gu Xian is missing??Gu Mangs countenance darkened and she nced at Lu Chengzhou. Thetter frowned slightly and shook his head, indicating that he had yet to make a move. Huo Zhi took Gu Mangsck of response as a silent admission. Why did you capture him? I didnt, replied Gu Mang coolly as she returned her attention to her phone. Huo Zhi pursed his lips. If you release him at once, Old Master Gu will take it as nothing has happened. From the way he spoke, it was clear that he was certain that Gu Mang had captured Gu Xian. A hint of irritation shed in Gu Mangs eyes. I told you, I didnt touch him. Huo Zhi took a deep breath when he realized that Gu Mang still refused to admit her mistake. What, are you afraid to admit your crimes? Whats there to be afraid of? Gu Mang scoffed and handed the sk back to Lu Chengzhou. She slowly added, Even if I did capture him and refuse to hand him over, what can you guys do about it? It really wasnt your doing? Huo Zhi frowned in uncertainty. It doesnt make a difference if I kill him or not. Gu Mang then hung up the call. At the Gu Manor. Huo Zhis hand that was holding onto the phone fell as he looked at Old Master Gu. I doubt it was Gu Mangs doing. If she really captured Gu Xian, she wouldnt deny it. Old Master Gus countenance darkened considerably. Then where could Gu Xian be? Jijing Ind is just a small ind, yet we cant find any trace of him! Ill send more people to search for him, said Huo Zhi.?Gu Xians disappearance at this point probably means that hes dead. Naturally, Old Master Gu had the same thought as well. His grip on the sofas armrests tightened. I want him found, dead or alive! Gu Mang put down the phone and looked at Lu Chengzhou. Gu Xian is missing. Gu Xian was the only other person who knew the medicine prescription, but now, it was just Leng Xuan. It was Leng Xuans doing, said Lu Chengzhou.?No wonder she dared to go to the Ye residence to strike a deal with me. Gu Mang nodded in agreement. Gu Xian had the Gu family, Huo Zhi, and the Head Elder behind him.?Jijing Ind is too useless if they cant even protect Gu Xian. This can only mean theres a traitor among them: the Head Elder. Brahma pushed open the door to the private room, where the Head Elder was currently sitting inside, leisurely brewing tea. Thetter looked up with a smile. Please take a seat, Brahma. Brahma nced at his trusted aide standing behind him, who nodded imperceptibly.. Once the former entered the room, thetter closed the door and stood outside. Chapter 984 - Suppress All of God Ji’s Forces!

Chapter 984: Suppress All of God Jis Forces!

Inside the private room. As soon as Brahma took his seat across from the Head Elder, thetter ced a cup of tea in front of him and politely said, Have some tea. Brahma smiled. I dont like beating around the bush, so you can just get straight to the point, Head Elder. He didnt touch the cup of tea. Seeing this, the Head Elder decided to cut to the chase. He put down the teapot, picked up his own teacup, and slowly leaned back. Its been more than ten years since Killer Alliance set foot on Jijing Ind. The reason why the Elders Association was able to quell the unrest on Jijing Ind so quickly back then was because they had had Killer Alliances help. That was the only time the Head Elder had ever worked with Brahma all these years. Brahma was a genius biologist, so it couldnt be any more obvious what his purpose foring to Jijing Ind was. He was here for Base 102s cutting edge biotechnology. Brahma rested his arms on the chairs armrests andughed. Yeah, and my Fifth Sister is the youngdy of Jijing Inds Gu family. Working with Base 102 will be much smoother in the future! The Head Elder rubbed his fingers against his teacup. Do you think youll be able to get what you want if Gu Mang takes over Base 102? Brahma cocked an eyebrow. Of course, working with my Fifth Sister is better and more convenient than working with Leng Xuan. The Head Elder shook his head. If Gu Mang knows what youre after, she definitely wont work with you. Brahma narrowed his eyes slightly andughed. Looks like its true that things have been really chaotic on Jijing Ind and that youve chosen Leng Xuan. The Head Elder admitted it frankly. Be it the Head of the Council or Base 102, they have to stand on the same line as the Elders Association. Dont you agree? What does it have to do with me? Brahma drummed his fingers against the armrests. What makes you think that Ill choose you guys over Gu Mang? The Head Elder wasnt angered by what Brahma said. In fact, he looked as calm as ever. Do you know who was behind the chaos at Base 102 back then? Although Brahma was pretty influential, not even the current Killer Alliance was Base 102s match at its peak. It was said that Base 102 had existed for at least a century, but he had onlye to know of its existence due to the great chaos. That said, he knew only a little of this ce, including what happened back then. Brahma tugged his lips indifferently. Wasnt it Gu Xians doing? The Head Elder shook his head. He was only clearing up the mess. It wasnt his doing. Does it have anything to do with me? Brahma crossed one leg atop the other as he looked at the Head Elder with slight arrogance. Dont bother sowing discord between my Fifth Sister and me. Leng Xuan cant bepared to her. I naturally have to choose the person whos more capable to work with. Clearly, he wasnt cooperating at all. The Head Elder remained just as calm as before. Have you heard of the name Gu Zhen before? He is Gu Mangs father. Brahmas eyes widened slightly, although he didnt say anything in response. He had looked into the Gu familys background, but all he found out was that they had offspring outside Jijing Ind. He remembered clearly that the name Gu Zhen wasnt included in the information he found. When Gu Mangs identity was exposed upon her return to Jijing Ind, he had looked into her background as well, but there was very little information on her. I believe you dont need me to tell you what exactly the Biomedical Research Core Office is researching. Gu Zhen felt that too much sacrifice was needed for this project, so hed rather die than continue with it. He even wanted to seal off and destroy all the research findings, but nobody agreed to it. This was what led to the eventual chaos at Base 102, added the Head Elder.?All research projects require sacrifice and it was just a few dozen people. This sacrifice is worthwhile once we sessfully make a breakthrough in technology. Its a shame that Gu Zhen wanted to destroy Base 102. Brahma recalled the riot on Jijing Ind. It was an abrupt event that started from the four major ns rushing to Base 102 upon receiving a mysterious letter. Despite investigating for a long time, he couldnt find any useful information apart from the disappearance of the juniors who were sent to Base 102. In hindsight, the letter was likely sent by Gu Mangs father. As the Head Elderughed, the wrinkles on his face deepened. Based on Gu Mangs character, do you think shell work with you when her father wanted to destroy the project and its technology? Brahma looked at him with a deep gaze. Gu Si was our most important experiment subject, yet Gu Mang took him away and nearly destroyed the entireb. The Head Elder had a faraway look on his face. If thats the case, then why did you arrange for Gu Mang to take the assessment? asked Brahma with squinted eyes. This was the worst mistake the Head Elder had ever made in his life, but it was toote for regrets. He said, In our agreement, it was stated that Gu Mang will be Leng Xuans experiment subject if she fails the test. I didnt know that she was God Ji at the time. Only then did Brahma know what game the Head Elder was ying. Thetter calmly sipped on his tea. If you want to work with someone capable, youll have to first see if that person is willing to work with you. Silence ensued for a long time. The Head Elders eyes gleamed as he looked up at Brahma from time to time before adding, Even without Gu Mangs appearance, we already agreed to work together, didnt we? Brahma stared at him. The door to the private room was pulled open. When Brahmas trusted aide saw himing out of the room, the former bowed respectfully to him. Brahma had a hand in his pocket as he walked ahead, deep in thought, with his subordinate quietly following behind. Once they entered the elevator, the Head Elder came out of the private room and stood at the entrance. Elder Bi came out of the next room and walked over to the Head Elders side while ncing at the elevator. Did he agree to work with us??I dont believe Gu Mang can continue to act arrogantly if Brahma is on our side. Even if he stays neutral and refuses to help us, Im sure we can deal with Red me on our own. Its not confirmed, answered the Head Elder with a shake of his head before turning to look at Elder Bi. How did the talk between Leng Xuan and Lu Chengzhou go? Elder Bi shook his head too. Hes a devoted lover. I wonder what he sees in Gu Mang. The Head Elder, who had already expected this answer, sneered.?Leng Xuan has Base 102, the Leng family, and the prescription hes after. Choosing Leng Xuan would be beneficial for him, yet Ye Junci allows him to choose Gu Mang. What fools they are! Brahma was deep in thought the entire journey back to his car. He had talked to the Head Elder for a long time and had basically agreed to work with the Head Elder. If it werent for the sudden exposure of Gu Mangs identity, he wouldve long started working with Base 102. However, he hadnt expected this to happen after all the dys. He had his eyes on Jijing Inds ancient medical technology for a long while now and had been nning this for many years, so he couldnt allow any mistakes to happen now. He looked up and coldly ordered, Pass down my order: suppress all of God Jis forces. Chapter 985 - Falling Out

Chapter 985: Falling Out

The cold-blooded subordinates stared wide-eyed at Brahma, their eyes filled with disbelief as if they could hardly believe their ears. One of them asked, W-what did you say, Boss? Suppress all of God Jis forces? Keep an eye on Red me and the ck Market, ordered Brahma as he squinted his eyes.?Itll be toote for Lu Chengzhou to do anything by the time I finish weakening Gu Mangs forces. Moreover, Jijing Ind will help restrain them. With 20% of Red mes territory on Mingyu Ind in my hands and enlisting the help of the other mafia forces, that should be enough to deal with Gu Mang. From Brahmas expression, the subordinates knew that he wasnt joking. They were all stiff with shock, but upon receiving a look from him, they quickly snapped out of it and respectfully answered him with a nod. Yes. Lu Chengzhou and Gu Mang returned to the vi while Lu Y and the other subordinates parted with them during the journey home to deal with the ck Market affairs. Currently, only Lu Qi and a few other subordinates were on duty in the living room. They greeted the couple when they came back. Gu Mang walked over to the coffee table, took a nougat, tore open the packaging, and shoved the nougat into her mouth. Hungry? Lu Chengzhou looked at her. Gu Mang raised her eyebrows. A little. Lu Chengzhou gently said, What do you want to eat for lunch? Ill make it for you. Sweet and sour fish, boiled meat, and m prawn. Gu Mang only said three dishes because she was worried that the food would go to waste if she couldnt finish them. Spicy food, huh??Lu Chengzhou had heard a thing or two about pregnancy cravings. There was a saying that if an expectant mother craved sour food, their child would be a boy, while spicy food indicated a girl. Thus, his expression became gentle as he looked down at her abdomen with a smile. Okay. Go have some rest then. Gu Mang saw him looking at her stomach, but she said nothing about it. She shook her head and said, Im going to theb to do some control experiments. Okay. Lu Chengzhou nodded and took out a few more candies to stuff in her pockets. Gu Mang then tossed the packaging into the trash bin and turned around to head upstairs. Only when shepletely disappeared from sight did Lu Chengzhou retract his gaze and go to the kitchen. Gu Mang pushed open theb door to find Yu Mufeng and Gu Si inside. Gu Si was wearing a white coat and standing on a chair to conduct experiments. At the sight of his sister, he asked curiously, Why are you back so early, sis? Yu Mufeng looked at her in puzzlement as well. I had nothing to do. Gu Mang took out the protective gear and white coat from the wardrobe and put them on before conducting the experiment with Yu Mufeng and Gu Si. While things were all peaceful and quiet at the vi, it was a chaotic mess outside. Firstly, a portion of Gu Mangs forces in the capital had been attacked. Everyone was caught off-guard, so they ended up suffering a tragic loss. The same thing was happening to her other forces at the same time. When the Head Elder received news of this matter, he finally put his heart and mind at ease. Heughed as he leaned back against his seat.?Brahma has chosen to work with us and turn against Gu Mang. I want to see what shes capable of doing without the Killer Alliance backing her up. The Killer Alliance knew very well what God Ji was capable of and Brahma knew that it would not be in his interest to go against Gu Mang. That was why he seized the opportunity tounch a sudden attack to catch her off-guard and not give her any chance to retaliate. The men he sent to deal with Gu Mangs forces were elites working for him and they were especially ruthless. Themotion was so huge that both the good and bad forces were all talking about the matter. Even the internationalmunity became uneasy. There were many different opinions regarding the feud between Brahma and God Ji. Upon receiving news from his subordinate, Jiangsui froze in ce out of shock and anger. What? It was Brahmas men who attacked us? Are you sure about it?! Chapter 986 - Betrayed!

Chapter 986: Betrayed!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The voice of the person on the other end of the line sounded strained and tense. The people leading the pack are Brahmas trusted aides! Jiangsui pressed his lips into a grim line as he gripped his phone tightly. Whats the situation now? We suffered heavy casualties. I managed to escape with our remaining men, but we still cant get in touch with the other sides. I doubt things are any better on their ends. The subordinate spoke angrily through clenched teeth. None of them had expected to be betrayed by their own people, so they were all boiling mad now. The subordinate clenched his fists at the thought of the heavy casualties. What should we do now? Keep in touch with the others. Ill send more people to rescue you guys. Jiangsui suppressed his anger as he said this. He wanted to go upstairs to look for Gu Mang the moment he ended the call, but as soon as he turned around, he saw Lu Chengzhouing out of the kitchen looking frosty. Apparently, thetter had received the news too. Due to the urgency of the current situation, Jiangsui couldnt care to exin things to him and headed upstairs straight away. Hold it right there, ordered Lu Chengzhou coldly. Jiangsui stopped and turned to look at him. Lu Chengzhou walked over, his eyes dark and frosty. Ive already sent my men over. Dont disturb her. When he first heard the news of Brahmas betrayal, he had also thought that he had heard wrong. Even though Gu Mang had said that she didnt have much interaction with Brahma and wasnt as close to him as she was with Responsive Dragon and the others, her respect for him had grown after he helped her out at Base 102 that day. Thus, she had been helping him out with plenty of things recently.?It has barely been a few days since then, yet he stabbed her so hard in the back. Gu Mang values friendship dearly. If she knows about this Although Jiangsui understood what Lu Chengzhou meant, he looked upstairs worriedly. But shell find out about this sooner orter. Lu Chengzhou pursed his lips, his voice cial when he spoke again. Go inform Shadow League about this and dont tell Gu Mang until weve resolved this matter. Jiangsui froze in shock. How do you know that were rted to Shadow Before he could finish saying his piece, Lu Chengzhous rang. He kept quiet as thetter took out his phone and answered the call. Brother Cheng, Brahma joined forces with a few mafia forces. Theyre now blocking us at all entry points on Mingyu Ind, said He Yidu gravely as soon as the call connected. After Brahma got 20% of Red mes territory, he gathered the rabble together, which became a force to be reckoned with. While He Yidu and Qin Fang werent afraid of shing with them, they simply didnt have the time for this as they were in a hurry to save Gu Mangs men. Hearing this, Lu Chengzhou narrowed his eyes murderously. How should I deal with this? asked He Yidu. Theyve got a death wish, huh? Lu Chengzhous lips curled into a wicked smirk. In a soft and slow manner, he said, Leave no one alive. He Yidu grimly answered, Understood. Meanwhile. Brahma was listening to his subordinates report. We caught them off-guard, so we didnt suffer many losses, said the subordinate. The Fifth Master Brahma squinted at him. The subordinate hurriedly lowered his head and changed his form of address. As for God Jis remaining forces Our men are already on it. Brahmaughed and looked at the teacup in his hand. Not bad. Make sure you kill them all. Yes, replied the subordinate respectfully before turning around to take his leave.. Just as he reached the doorway, he saw Mysterious Crane, Flying Serpent, and Responsive Dragon walking over with dark expressions. Chapter 987 - Break! Would You Even Believe The Crap You Just Said?

Chapter 987: Break! Would You Even Believe The Crap You Just Said?

Jijing Ind has been in chaostely, and several big forces havee to station themselves here. Even the Shadow League took advantage of this opportunity to enter Jijing Ind. The trio also stayed here. Just like before, they lived at Brahmas manor. Second Master, Third Master, Fourth Master. The subordinate saluted. The three of them strode past him and there was a pressuring aura all around them. Once the Responsive Dragon stepped into the hall, he saw Brahma who was casually drinking tea. His eyes sank and he asked with a cold voice, Why did you take action against Fifth Sister? Flying Serpents tone was unkind too. Big Brother, the five gods never harm one another. Why did you have to be so harsh with Fifth Sister?! Brahma looked at them and pointed his chin at the sofa. Have a seat. They all ignored him. They were all ring at him and waiting for an exnation. Brahma squinted. What is it? Do my words no longer count? Mysterious Crane was calmer than the other two. He looked at Brahma intently, Lets sit down first and listen to what Big Brother has to say. The two of them looked tense. After staring at Brahma for two seconds, they suppressed their anger and went to the sofa to sit. Brahma leaned over and poured them tea. You should be clear about the purpose of my visit to Jijing Ind. I want the biomedical technology at Base 102. Responsive Dragon said coldly, Fifth Sister is about to take over Base 102. It would be way easier for you to coborate with her, than to do so with the Elders Association. Did you take action against Fifth Sister now because you are cooperating with the Elders Association? When Flying Serpent and Mysterious Crane heard this, they also wondered if Brahma was cheated by the Elders Association. Or perhaps, this was the overall situation. The three of them waited for an exnation from him. Brahma ced the three cups of tea in front of them and refilled his own cup with tea. Then, he leaned back slowly. There is too much uncertainty going on with Fifth Sister. She cannot take over Base 102. Responsive Dragon frowned, What do you mean by that? Brahma looked at them. Before Fifth Sister returned to Jijing Ind, Head Elder and I had already discussed pretty much everything we could. I do not wish to create new problems that couldplicate things. These people could be in the position that they were in today because they were quick-witted. You lose trust in Fifth Sister just because someone said a few sentences to sow discord. So now youre turning around and coborating with Leng Xuan? Responsive Dragons eyes were cold. Flying Serpent was infuriated. He moved forward in his seat. Big Brother, youd rather trust an outsider than our own people? Mysterious Cranes voice was slightly heavy. Big Brother, we are well aware of Fifth Sisters skills. Whether in terms of benefit or affinity, you should still stand by Fifth Sisters side. Responsive Dragon did not want to see the five gods fall apart. He took a deep breath, Big Brother, call your men back and make an apology to Fifth Sister. We can discuss the other solutions afterwards. Brahmaughed, Do you think that I didnt not consider everything before giving out the order to suppress her forces? The three of them did not answer. Brahma spoke calmly, The Fifth Sister has not taken over Base 102 and the technology is in the hands of Leng Xuan. Even if I were to stand on the Fifth Sisters side and go against the Elders Association, the Leng family and the Bi family are too powerful. Theres no chance of winning. When the Responsive Dragon heard this, his eyes turned red and he clenched his teeth. And so you betrayed Fifth Sister? Brahma looked at him and sighed lightly. I did this out of consideration for the future development of the Killer Alliance. Once I get the technology from Base 102, I will surely treat Fifth Sister as she deserves. The Responsive Dragon and Flying Serpent just stared at Brahma. The expression in their eyes was hard to exin. Very calm. Very disappointed. Brahma continued, This decision is also for the good of the Fifth Sister. Once the matter is over, I can help her out if she still wants Base 102. Responsive Dragonughed. You stabbed Fifth Sister in the back and then you im that it is for her own good. Do you even believe the crap that youre saying, Big Brother? Brahmas face turned cold. Who are you speaking to? Chapter 988 - Lets Break Up! Quit The Killer Alliance!

Chapter 988: Lets Break Up! Quit The Killer Alliance!

I thought you were deceived by the Elders Association. Responsive Dragon stood up, Now that I think about it, how could the top member of the mighty five gods be deceived? So many of Fifth Sisters men have died. Brahma red at him with gloomy eyes. Everyone says that the five gods are close like brothers. Well, I think thats such a joke. Responsive Dragon mocked them and smirked. Lets break up. I quit Killer Alliance. Flying Serpents face was ice cold. He couldnt evenugh. He stood up and said, Big Brother, Fifth Sister has helped every single one of us before, and not just once. You may be able to betray her but I cant. He stood up firmly and made the same choice as the Responsive Dragon. Mysterious Crane looked at Responsive Dragon and Flying Serpent, then at Brahma, and he frowned. Brahmas eyes sank. Back then, there were only the four of them in the Killer Alliance. They had gone through so much together for so many years. Now, these two people were going to betray him because of God Ji, a member who only joinedter, and they were going to quit the Killer Alliance! Did their friendship for all these years mean less than that God Ji?! After Responsive Dragon and Flying Serpent said what they had to, they turned to leave. Responsive Dragon, Flying Serpent, you Mysterious Crane spoke up. He wanted to stop them but he did not know what to say, so he turned to Brahma and hoped that he would respond. Brahma suppressed his anger and took a sip of tea. As Responsive Dragon walked, he took out his phone to make a phone call. He wanted to get his own people to help Gu Mang but he realized that he had no signal. Just as the two of them walked to the entrance, they looked up and saw a countless number of subordinates with guns in hand. Behind them, they heard Brahmas cold and calm voice. Third Brother, Fourth Brother, stay here first. When the matter is over, I will let you guys go. The two of them turned around abruptly and red at him. Their eyes were bloodshot red. After Responsive Dragon went in, his subordinate saw the subordinates in the manor gathering at the entrance of the main hall. He sensed that something was not right. Just when this thought shed in their mind, a group of people strode towards them. When the subordinate recalled what had happened with Gu Mang, he bit his lip and had a sudden premonition. He did not even give a second thought and he stuck his hand into his pocket. A few days ago, Gu Mang had given him a special contact device. That time, she had not said much. She only said that it could break through firewalls and digital shields. He pressed the only button on the contact device. Seize all the electronic equipment and weapons that they are carrying with them. The head subordinate ordered coldly. At the small vi. Gu Mang was discussing experimental data with Yu Mufeng and Gu Si, when the phone in her pocket suddenly vibrated. She leaned against the table, and the phone vibrated against it which made it sound even louder. The three of them stopped their discussions. Gu Mang looked down and retrieved her phone from her pocket. In the top right corner, a small red signal was shining. Gu Si knew what that was. It was thetest contact device developed by Shadow League. It could only send emergency signals. Who sent this to her sister? Gu Mangs face sank. It was thetest product and she had only given them to the subordinates of Responsive Dragon and Flying Serpent. Why would they send her a signal at such a time? Gu Mang put down her pen and walked to theputer. She pulled the chair back and sat down. Then, she began to decode the location where the signal came from. She tapped on the keyboard quickly with both hands and they looked as if they were flowing naturally. In less than a minute, the location of the signal was shown. Brahmas manor. Gu Mang frowned. She stared at the tiny red dot on theputer with her dark eyes and she bit her lip softly. Gu Si was standing behind her. When he saw the location, his eyes widened in shock. Sis, whats going on? Why would that be the location? Chapter 989 - Its The Fathers Fault For Not Telling His Son To Take Precautions!

Chapter 989: Its The Fathers Fault For Not Telling His Son To Take Precautions!

Gu Mang shook her head. She didnt know either. She thought about it, then she got up and kicked the chair away. Continue with the experiment, Im heading out for a while. The girl removed her gloves and threw them into the trash can, then she took off herb coat and protective clothing. She did not have time to hang it in the cab, so she just threw it to Gu Si. Then, she pulled the door open and strode out. Gu Si looked at the direction of the door. He felt worried. That was an emergency contact device. To put it bluntly, it was a call for help when things reached a matter of life and death. Brother Mufeng, Ill follow her to see whats going on. Gu Si took off her coat and ran out. Hey- Si-! Yu Mufeng looked at him, then at the experiment that was ongoing. He sighed and stayed in the researchb helplessly. Gu Mang went downstairs and looked around. She could not see Jiangsuis men. Lu Chengzhou seemed to have heard her footsteps. He came out from the kitchen and wiped his hands with a paper towel. Are you done with the experiment so soon? Usually, Gu Mang would spend hours in the researchb. Gu Mang did not answer him, she just said with a heavy tone. I just received a help signal from Third Brother. The location of the distress call is at my Big Brothers ce. Lu Chengzhou stopped wiping his hands. Gu Mang looked down and thought. Suddenly, she narrowed her eyes and looked at Lu Chengzhou. There was a little more murderous intent in her voice, Did the Elders Association do something to them? She had only revealed her full power to Lu Chengzhou and Killer Alliance. Gu Mang could understand if the Elders Association took action against the Killer Alliance. But she had long warned the Elders Association not to mess with her people. The man remained silent. Seeing that he had not much reaction, she guessed that he already knew it. Perhaps, he knew it earlier than she did. She took out her phone and called Jiangsui. Where are you? Jiangsui, Im checking the security system outside the vi. Brahma suppressed Gu Mangs powers, so Jiangsui was afraid that the Elders Association would take advantage of this and send people to set up dirty tricks on Gu Mang. Gu Mang ordered coldly, Bring along all the people. We are going to my Big Brothers manor. With that, she hung up without waiting for Jiangsuis response. Just as she was about to walk, she suddenly thought of something and she grabbed Lu Chengzhous hand as she walked out. Lets go together. She did not want him to worry. Lu Chengzhou did not budge. He looked down at her hand. Gu Mang could not pull him along. She turned around to look at him, Lu Chengzhou? The mans eyes were dark and heavy. He looked up and met her gaze. Then, he said, Its not the Elders Association. Gu Mang frowned, Huh? Lu Chengzhou lowered his tone and his voice was deep and heavy. Brahma ordered the attack. Before he did so, he met up with the Head Elder. When he said this, he paid full attention to Gu Mangs expressions. The girls expression remained the same. She was very indifferent, and the subtle anxiety that was previously in her eyes had now disappeared, and she had returned to a calm state. Her eyelids drooped down slowly. As soon as Gu Si got down, he heard Lu Chengzhous words. His small face turned solemn abruptly and his expression was filled with ruthlessness and anguish. He did not say anything, but he took out his phone to check for information. A certain international forum was filled with an overwhelming number of discussion posts about Brahma and the Five Gods falling apart. There were many people who were gloating over it. Brothers in arms? What a joke. Even blood-rted brothers have bust ups. Oh f*ck! How did God Ji piss Brahma off? Hes so harsh, its as if a father is disciplining his son! When Brahma takes action, God Ji has no way of fighting back at all. Who said that God Jis powers had long surpassed that of the other four gods? Is this a joke?! The Big Brother is still the Big Brother. If he can put you in the Five Gods, he can kick you out too! Gu Si was infuriated from reading thements. He typed furiously and replied to the threads. Its the fathers fault for not telling his son to take precautions. That was why the son had the chance to backstab his father! Gu Si fought back there. Chapter 990 - Gu Si Was The Only One Left In The Villa

Chapter 990: Gu Si Was The Only One Left In The Vi

Lu Chengzhou looked at Gu Mangs expressionless face and he lowered his head slightly so that his eyes were level with her. He squeezed the back of her neck affectionately, as if he was trying tofort her. He spoke word for word, slowly. I will get back at them for you and I will avenge you. Gu Mang looked up. Her gazended on his eyes, which were just an inch away. She could see her reflection clearly in his eyes. There was only her reflection. The man used to have cold eyes but at this moment, they glittered and they were extremely gentle. It made ones heart tremble. It was like the only ray of light in the darkness that was lit up just for her. When Gu Mang returned to Jijing Ind, she was already prepared for the worst. She pushed Lu Chengzhou away, but she did not expect him toe on his own to apany her. While she was at the peak, he stood even higher to protect her. When she was on the battlefield, he came to apany her even if it meant that he would die on the battlefield. Lu Chengzhou looked into her clear, ck pupils. Leave everything to me this time. Okay. Gu Mang nodded obediently. Then, the murderous look in her eyes appeared again. How are things going with the branches? Lu Chengzhou answered, I have already sent people there. You will decide if they should go to Red me or Shadow League. Anythings fine. Gu Mang didnt care. She asked another question, What about on Mingyu Ind? Back then, Lu Chengzhou made a deal with Brahma to give up 20% of Red mes territory. Since Brahma had taken action against her, he would surely deal with Red me too. Lu Chengzhous voice was gentle. Dont worry, Ill deal with them. Are we still going to Brahmas ce? Gu Mang recalled the distress signal sent by Third Brother earlier on and she bit her lip. Her eyes were dark and cold as she replied, My Third Brother is at Brahmas ce. Things must be going badly there. Otherwise, he would not have activated the emergency contact device. Lu Chengzhou paused and asked cautiously, Can Responsive Dragon be trusted? Gu Mang nodded. Friends worth dying for. Lu Chengzhou knew that she had helped Responsive Dragon several times and even showed up personally before. At this moment, he did not say anything else. He just grabbed her hand and walked out. The people with the Head Elder received the news about Gu Mang and Lu Chengzhou leaving the small vi and heading towards Brahmas manor. Elder Bi pondered for two seconds and spoke, Should we send people to help Brahma? Lu Chengzhou has quickly gained strength from the ck Market. If Brahma goes against him, the odds of winning arent high. The Head Elderughed calmly. Theres no need for that, just watch. It would only benefit them if both sides suffered damages. Leng Xuan tapped her fingers on the armrest and her eyes were cold. When do you intend to deal with Gu Mang? The Head Elderughed and answered, Soon. Gu Mangs powers had mostly been suppressed by Brahma. Next up, it was going to be Lu Chengzhous Red me. Huo Zhi had already sent people to Mingyu Ind to meet up with Brahma. Without Gu Xian, Leng Xuan felt like a heavy weight was lifted off her shoulders. She no longer concealed her strong desire to murder Gu Mang around the Head Elder. Leng Xuan suddenly thought of something and she turned to the Head Elder. Is Gu Si the only one left in the vi since Gu Mang and Lu Chengzhou have gone to deal with Brahma? When Head Elder heard this, his sharp, old eyes glowed slightly. If they had Gu Si under control, everything would be much easier to deal with. The two of them exchanged nces and came to amon consensus. Leng Xuan smirked. Let the people from the Gu family go. At the Gu manor. Old Master Gu had waited for over ten years before he got the chance for Gu Xian to be released. Yet, he went missing. Old Master Gu understood what his disappearance meant very clearly. If it wasnt Gu Mang who did it, then it was easy to figure out who did. The Leng family wanted to keep their family status, so they cooperated with the Head Elder. Dead men tell no tales. They had initially kept Gu Xian around as he could restrain Leng Xuan using him. Now, the Head Elder waspletely tied to the Leng family. Brahma had also taken action against Gu Mang. Clearly, they no longer intended to keep Gu Mang around. Old Master Gu squinted. Initially, everything could have been very smooth-sailing but Gu Mang broke free from everyones control and went against them. She simply deserved whatever she was facing right now! It was best if Brahma killed everyone associated with her! Old Master Gus chest rose and fell slightly, and he raised his head to look at Elder Gu. Where is Gu Si? At Young Ladys ce. Elder Gu answered respectfully. He had been following Old Master Gu around for decades so he immediately understood what he meant. A majority of them went to Brahmas manor. The vi is lightly defended right now. As soon as he finished speaking, the phone on the coffee table rang. Elder Gu picked up the call and the other party said something which made him hand the phone over to Old Master Gu. Old Master, its Head Elder. Chapter 991 - Fight? Thats Fine By Me Too.

Chapter 991: Fight? Thats Fine By Me Too.

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Old Master Gu was mad because of Gu Xians attitude. When he picked up the call, he spoke in a bad tone. Whats the problem, Head Elder. Old Master Gu, you should have received the news about Gu Mang. The Head Elder was very polite, It is such a good opportunity for you to bring Gu Si out. This idea coincided with that of Old Master Gu. He said, Gu Si might not listen. We might cause trouble if we push too hard. Gu Si was hard to mess with and he was also ruthless. Since they have already decided to give up on Gu Mang, there could not be any ws in their ns with Gu Si. The Head Elder pondered for two seconds. Let Gu Yin go. Although Gu Yin and Gu Si were not on good terms, they were siblings. It was easier for her to take action. At Brahmas side. Mysterious Crane was the only one left in the hall. Big Brother Mysterious Crane had something to say but he stopped. In the end, he still spoke. Are you really going topletely fall out with Fifth Sister? Brahma looked up and stared at him for a few seconds. Then, he said calmly. We have been on good terms for so many years, I wonty a finger on Fifth Sister. I just want to remove her ws so that there wont be any idents when I am coborating with Base 102. You could just negotiate with Fifth Sister, theres no need for you to take action. Mysterious Crane bit his lip and said. And what if it fails? Brahma tugged at his lips. She would then have her guard up against me. Do you think I could still suppress her powers? God Jis powers had long surpassed every single one of them. The men under her were so loyal that they could risk their lives for her. If they really faced each other head on, he had no guarantee of winning at all. Mysterious Crane opened his mouth but he could not reply to that. Brahma picked up the teacup and looked down at the surface of the tea. Its better to be the one in control. Mysterious Crane clenched his fist. Lu Chengzhou wont let you off. Brahmaughed lightly. His Mingyu Ind is in chaos. He cant even save himself, let alone others. Even if Lu Chengzhou had great powers from Red Scorpion and the Ye Family, once he takes actions against him, the Elders Association would be waiting to gain benefits. He heard that the Bi Family was trying to get close to the Shadow League. If the Shadow League interferes, Lu Chengzhou and Gu Mang would just be under their control. Brahma did not state that clearly, but Mysterious Crane could guess whats going on at Mingyu Ind. All parties are currently restricted and no one dared to make the first move. Perhaps, Fifth Sister can only suck it up with the heavy losses her forces had suffered. Brahma drank his tea calmly. Just then, the rm in the manor rung and the figures outside moved around frantically. Brahma and Mysterious Cranes expressions changed and they both looked at the entrance. The subordinate ran over quickly and he looked really anxious. Big Boss, Young Master Lu and Fifth Master are here. Brahmas pupils suddenly shrank, and in the next second, he saw his own people with guns moving back into the living room inrge numbers. Lu Chengzhou and Gu Mang walked in from outside. Both dressed in ck. Arge group of people followed in great vigor and anger. There was no expression on Gu Mangs face. There was a ruthless look in her sharp eyes and her voice was very cold. Wheres Flying Serpent and Responsive Dragon? Mysterious Crane stood up nervously. Fifth Sister Its none of your business! Gu Mang scanned over. Her bloodshot eyes made Mysterious Crane tremble and he kept quiet. Brahma did not expect them to reallye to his ce. He squinted and looked at Gu Mang. Do you intend to fight me by barging into my territory like that? She only had less than 20% of her forces left after he suppressed them and yet she still had the courage toe to his ce? Gu Mangs eyes were really cold. Fight? Thats fine by me too. After she said that, no one even saw how Gu Mang made the move, but a few screams were heard, and all the people who were standing in front of Gu Mang fell to the ground. Chapter 992 - I Can Take Back Whatever I Gave You In The Same Way

Chapter 992: I Can Take Back Whatever I Gave You In The Same Way

Brahmas face sank and just as he stood up, Gu Mang turned around all of a sudden and pointed her gun at his head. Her eyes were bloodshot red. Instantly, Mysterious Crane had his heart in his mouth. He had long heard that Gu Mang was very skillful but he had never seen it with his own eyes. Today, Gu Mang acted but the muzzle was pointed at Brahmas head. When Lu Chengzhou looked at Gu Mang, his entire body was tense. The veins on his temples throbbed slightly. Brahma looked really unhappy. Gu Mang took a few steps towards him and spoke calmly, in a low and hoarse voice. Ill say this onest time. Hand Flying Serpent and Responsive Dragon over right now. This was the first time that Brahma had been held at gunpoint and threatened like that. There was a cold and sinister feeling in his pursed lips. And what if I dont? Bam! A bullet shot through Brahmas shoulder right away. There was no hesitation at all. Fifth Sister! Mysterious Crane was in great shock. At this point, the gunpowder smoke in the living room reached its peak level from that shot. Big Boss! All of Brahmas men were pointing their guns at Gu Mang now. Even Brahma did not expect Gu Mang to really fire at him. He applied pressure to his wound and red at Gu Mang. Through gritted teeth, he yelled. Are you tired of living?! Lu Chengzhou took a few steps forward and stood beside Gu Mang. His face was cold as frost. Are you still not going to release them? Brahma looked over. Young Master Lu, how do you have time toe to my ce? Have you given up on Red me? Lu Chengzhou smirked andughed. You merely have 20% of the territory and power and a bunch of useless crap from the mafia. Do you think that you pose any actual threat to Mingyu Ind? Brahma narrowed his sharp eyes. And what about Huo Zhi? Lu Chengzhou did not answer. He took out his phone calmly and made a phone call to He Yidu. Then, he put it on the loudspeaker. After a few rings, the call went through. Brother Cheng. Brahma, Mysterious Crane and all the subordinates stared at Lu Chengzhou. They did not understand why he had suddenly made a phone call. Has Huo Zhi gone to Mingyu Ind as well? The man asked. He Yiduughed and answered, When he saw how we eliminated all of Brahma and the mafias powers, he did not even pause for a bit. He just turned around and left. I guess he has returned to Jijing Ind. There was a sudden look of shock on Brahmas face. Brahma sent a lot of people to eliminate Sister Mangs powers. None of them survived. He Yidu said again. Upon hearing this, all of Brahmas subordinates panicked. The main subordinate immediately whipped out his phone to contact all of the other subordinates but he could not reach any of them. Even the person who had been sending real-time information a few hours ago had be unreachable! Lu Chengzhou hung up. When he looked at Brahma, his words sounded airy. I can take back whatever I gave you in the same way. Brahmas face darkened like ck water. Hand them over, or Ill wreck this manor of yours. Choose one. Lu Chengzhou said calmly. Flying Serpent and Responsive Dragon were locked in a secret room. Even the heavens could not save them. F*ck! Responsive Dragon kicked the wall. I trusted the wrong damn person! Flying Serpent was infuriated too. Lets think of a way to get out first. From what it seemed, Brahma intended to only release them after he got hold of the Base 102 technology. Fifth Sister lost all her men. Even if she wants to save us, she cannot. Responsive Dragon hit his own head to calm himself down. I dont think things are any better on Lu Chengzhous side! Who can save us? Whats more, they could not even contact anyone. Arent we here now. A girls voice was suddenly heard. The two of them turned around abruptly and they saw Gu Mang and Lu Chengzhou walking over slowly. They were really excited. Responsive Dragon ran to the metal gates and his eyes were trembling. Oh damn! Fifth Sister! Brother! Gu Mang folded her arms and looked at her two brothers who were almost in tears behind the bars. Arent you ashamed of yourselves, prisoners? The corner of Responsive Dragons lips twitched. Can you let us out before you diss us? Chapter 993 - A Call From Bai Sui. Gu Si Is Captured.

Chapter 993: A Call From Bai Sui. Gu Si Is Captured.

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The group of people walked out of the secret room in Brahmas manor. Responsive Dragon and Flying Serpent immediately announced to the outside world of their withdrawal from the Killer Alliance. First, God Jis powers were seized by Brahma, then two gods left. At this point, the onlookers already have a rough idea of what was going on. Responsive Dragon and Flying Serpent stood by God Jis side. The big organization that used to stand on par with Red me and Shadow League had not fallen apart. The internationalmunity was in turmoil because of this. The glory of the five gods had totally be history. The infamous underground coalition fell apart and copsed overnight. Brahma had initially intended to lock Responsive Dragon and Flying Serpent up for a while before convincing them afterwards but things had esctedpletely out of his control. He watched as the group of people swaggered out of his manor and he looked extremely displeased. The main subordinate said, Boss, I have called for the doctor toe over and check on your wound first. Brahmas eyes were heavy. Did the Head Elder not say anything? The main subordinate answered, They sent a message to say that the Gu family and the Head Elder had acted against God Jis younger brother. Brahma squinted. Gu Mangs power was on the verge of falling and there was no way she could cause any big ripples. If they captured Gu Si, it would be much easier to deal with Lu Chengzhou and her. As for Flying Serpent and Responsive Dragon, their power was mostly external. They only had a few people with them on Jijing Ind and the Bi family alone was enough to deal with them. He looked down at the wound on his shoulder. Sooner orter, he would make Gu Mang pay for this. Responsive Dragon followed Gu Mang and spoke arrogantly. Fifth Sister, in the future, I will just mix around with you and brother. You can use me as you please. Flying Serpent said, Same on my side. Even if I have very few people with me, I hope that you will not despise them. Gu Mang looked at them and answered coldly. Save your men for yourself. Just dont cause any trouble for me. Hey, Fifth Sister! Thats hurtful! Responsive Dragonined. Although I have very few people with me, they are all experts! Save them for yourself. Gu Mang still said the same thing. It was too chaotic on Jijing Ind at the moment. She wanted both of them to leave Jijing Ind right away but the Head Elder had already made the restriction order. People were allowed to enter Jijing Ind but no one was permitted to leave. The forces from Shadow League wpuld not be touched at the moment. She did not want to get the Bai family and the Ye family involved in this too. As long as Responsive Dragon and Flying Serpent did not interfere with the internal fights on Jijing Ind, it would not pose any danger to keep them around on Jijing Ind. The people they had with them were enough to ensure their safety. The rest couldeter. The three of them had sworn rtionships. Responsive Dragon and Flying Serpent understood what Gu Mang meant and the two of them sighed. They did not say anything else. But if something was to really go wrong on Gu Mangs side, there was no way they could just sit back and watch. Lu Chengzhou pulled the car door open for Gu Mang to get in. Just as she stepped into the car, the phone in her pocket rang suddenly. She got into the car and took out her phone. It was a call from Bai Sui and she picked it up. Its me. Lu Chengzhou got in from the other side and saw Gu Mangs face that was already cold. But after she picked up the call, her face became icy and ruthless. The bloodthirsty murderous aura was almost gushing out. Lu Chengzhous eyes shrank a little. What happened? Got it. Gu Mang answered on the phone and her voice was bone-chilling cold. After she hung up, she took out aptop from under the seat. As she pressed on her keyboard, she said, They kidnapped Gu Si. Lu Chengzhous face turned sullen immediately. Lu Y, who was driving in front, looked at Gu Mang and Lu Chengzhou in the rear-view mirror with shock, Young Master Gu?! How could this be?! To Lu Y, Gu Si was as powerful as Gu Mang. He had witnessed Gu Sis antics before, how could he be taken away?! Chapter 994 - Stop The Car! Aggressive!

Chapter 994: Stop The Car! Aggressive!

Lu Chengzhou reached up and pressed on his headset. Then, he said coldly, Lu Qi, send Flying Serpent and Responsive Dragon back to the vi first. The rest will follow Lu Ys car. He did not have to even say it. Lu Y immediately started the engine and made a turn. He stepped hard on the gas and drove out of Brahmas manor. Here, Responsive Dragon and Flying Serpent had just got in the car and they saw Gu Mangs car dash past theirs. The engine sound from the jeep was deafening. They could sense that something big had happened almost immediately. Otherwise, Gu Mang would not have just left without waving them goodbye. What happened? Responsive Dragon looked at Lu Qi and frowned. Lu Qi was only told to send them back to the vi and he did not know about the rest. He shook his head and maintained his respectful attitude. Young Master Lu wants me to send the two of you back to the vi first. At the other side. The fleet of cars with sun-patterned gs were driving towards the Gu manor. In the main car in the middle, Gu Yin looked at the unconscious Gu Si with her deep, cold eyes. After the medicalpetition ended, she did not return to the medical organization, but was sent to Jijing Special Institutes medical department by Old Master Gu. As she was the Second Daughter of the Gu family, everyone put her on a pedestal. In just two months upon arrival at Jijing Ind, she had alreadye into contact with circles and top-tier families whom she would previously have never dared to think of. She only knew then that she had such a prominent background. The subordinates of the Gu family treated her with great respect but she still felt that something was missing. These days, news of Gu Mang was all over the ce. In one day, Gu Mang became a major shareholder of various big financial organizations and held decision-making power over manypanies. Then, she took over as the director of Jijing Ind, bing the noble person with the highest-status on Jijing Ind. Even though she did not see Gu Mang, the thought of her still made her feel indignant. She was also a member of the Gu family. Why would Old Master Gu rather put Gu Mang on that seat and not her? It was only when Shen Qianzi told her that Gu Mang had trained on Jijing Ind before that she realized that was why Gu Mang had once disappeared for two years! If Gu Mang could get on that spot through training, so could she. If it werent for her parents favoritism shed surely not be as good as Gu Mang. Even if she knew nothing, she could still learn once she sat on the Directors seat. Now, everyone was going to act against Gu Mang, so she and Gu Si were the only ones left. Gu Si was so young, surely the Gu family could only pick her. When Gu Yin thought of this, she felt proud. Even if Gu Mang was better than her at the moment, she was still the one who was given up in the end. Gu Yin looked away and looked straight ahead. She rested her arm on the armrest and there was a faint smile on her face. Just them, there was a sudden, loud rm. Gu Yin turned to look out of the window and she saw many jeeps sh past. Before she could react, the car stopped abruptly, and the inertia made her jerk forward. She quickly stuck out her hand to support herself. When she snapped back to reality and looked out of the window, she realized that the Gu familys fleet was surrounded by ck jeeps. Gu Yin was shocked. She grabbed the handrail tightly. She wasnt silly. There were gs on the Gu familys car and no one on Jijing Ind dared to stop them. No one except Gu Mang. The doors of all the cars opened together, and countless subordinates dressed in ck got out of the car. They all looked aggressive. Gu Mang got out of one of the cars and it was as if her face was covered in icy frost. It was bone-chilling cold and she red straight at Gu Yins car with precision. There was a privacy film on the ss, and Gu Yin knew that there was no way Gu Mang could see her in the car at all, but at this moment, Gu Mangs gaze seemed to prate the ss, and it made Gu Yin feel as if a knife had fallen on her. Gu Yins heart palpitated wildly and her pupils shrank. Chapter 995 - Do You Really Think That Gu Yin Is A Member Of The Gu Family?

Chapter 995: Do You Really Think That Gu Yin Is A Member Of The Gu Family?

Elder Gu, who was in another car, sat up straight when he saw Gu Mang and his eyes widened in shock. When Gu Mang and Lu Chengzhou went to Brahmas manor, the Head Elder just sat back and watched. The Gu family did not ask about it either. The attitudes of both parties were very clear. Even if Brahma were to kill everyone rted to Gu Mang, the Gu family and the Head Elder would not budge. As for Lu Chengzhou, there was no way that his forces in the ck market could defeat Brahma, who had already stood firm on Jijing Ind for so many years. They had actually managed to leave Brahmas manor? On the Gu familys side, all the subordinates got out of their cars immediately and looked at Gu Mang and the others cautiously. Elder Gu got out from the passenger seat and looked at Gu Mang who was walking towards them. Her face was cold and sinister. Young Lady, what is If you want to return to the Gu Residence alive, hand Gu Si over. Gu Mangs gaze was cold and icy. And Gu Yin. Elder Gus eyes sank. Young Lady, you may have be the director and have Red me behind your back, but you have no right to impose your ideas on the secret guards of Old Master Gu! With that, he nced at Lu Chengzhou. How is he still in the mood to meddle in the affairs on Jijing Ind when he cant even save Mingyu Ind? There wasnt much expression on Gu Mangs face. She just looked cold and the aura that she exuded was so pressuring that it made it hard for others to breathe. She smirked. Her patience had reached its limit, so she barged towards the car in the middle which had its doors shut tight with great hostility. The cold wind blew at her hair and it made her look sharper. The secret guards were about to act against her, but Lu Y and a few others went up without Lu Chengzhousmand. Those who worked directly under Lu Chengzhou acted quickly and precisely. In a moment, the secret guards who blocking Gu Mangs way were all defeated and moved to the side. Elder Gus expression changed drastically. Just as he was about to turn and walk over, Lu Chengzhou reached out and stopped him with a lighter in hand. For some reason, the thought of how Gu Si dealt with the Leng residence shed in Elder Gus mind and he stood rooted to the ground. Gu Mang walked in front of the car and looked sideways slightly. The corner of her eyes were slightly arched and they looked intimidating and ruthless. Despite being separated by the ss window, Gu Yin felt as if there was an invisible hand choking her. She was so tense that she sat stiffly inside. Suddenly, Gu Mang punched the window, smashing the ss. Ah! Gu Yin shrieked and her face turned pale. She hugged her head and retreated. The bulletproof ss shattered into bits from Gu Mangs punch. The ss shards fell into the car and onto Gu Yin. There were slight cuts on Gu Yins arm and blood oozed out. The cold breeze went into the car and Gu Yin shivered. Gu Mang nced at the unconscious Gu Si and her eyes turned ever darker and colder. Deep in her eyes, there was a trace of blood. Then, her visionnded on Gu Yin and she said, Get out of the car. Gu Yin trembled and she looked up with her pale face between her arms. She put her arms down and put on a tough front. Sis, Grandpa just wants to see Gu Si, do you have to mobilize the troops and make such a big deal out of it? Gu Mang narrowed her eyes. Lu Y pulled the car door open and grabbed Gu Yin. What are you doing! Gu Yin screamed and struggled but she could not break free. Lu Qi walked to the other side and carried Gu Si out. Then, he walked to Gu Mang. Ms. Gu. Lu Qi looked at Gu Si worriedly. Gu Mang reached out and checked Gu Sis pulse. Upon realizing that he was unhurt, she rxed. She turned around and walked towards Lu Chengzhou. In the cold wind, her voice was sharp like a de. Take her along. Elder Gu did not expect Gu Mang to arrive so quickly so he had not brought enough men with him. As he watched Gu Mang take both Gu Si and Gu Yin away, his expression changed drastically. Young Lady! Elder Gu cried out with a sullen face. Take the Young Master away if you want. You cant take the Second Miss along! Gu Mang slowed down and let out a lowugh. Then, she asked slowly, Do you really think that Gu Yin belongs to the Gu family? Chapter 996 - Compared To Me? Who Do You Think You Are?

Chapter 996: Compared To Me? Who Do You Think You Are?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Upon hearing this, Gu Yin, who was struggling in the subordinates hands, quieted down suddenly. She slowly looked at Gu Mang stiffly and she looked confused. When she spoke, her voice was tense. What do you mean? Elder Gu was surprised too. He looked at Gu Mang in surprise. The girl remained silent and she continued to walk ahead. Her eyes were cold. Gu Mang! What do you mean?! Gu Yin struggled to charge at her but the subordinate held her back by the shoulders so she could not move at all. On the way back to the small vi. Lu Chengzhou held Gu Mangs hand and he flipped it around to look at it in a detailed manner. Im fine. Gu Mang wriggled her fingers to show him. The wounds on her palm from the previous time had already recovered but the scar on it was still very obvious. Lu Chengzhou looked at her hand and furrowed his sharp eyebrows. His chin looked rather tense. Is it conflicting to be worried about you even if you are fine? He sounded quite bothered. Not angry, but the gloomy and bothered feeling was pretty obvious. Gu Mang was silent for a few seconds. I guess I will restrain myself next time? Lu Chengzhou looked up and stared into her dark eyes. They were clear and bright. If only she said it in a more sincere tone, he would have found it convincing. After a while, the man sighed softly as if he was trying to calm himself down. He looked down. I pay Lu Y and the others quite a lot, so dontpete with them for their job. They would still be of some use to fight for you. Lu Y in the front was silent. Although he did not wish to admit that they were only worthy of being punching bags, when he recalled how Gu Mang smashed the bulletproof ss into bits, he realized that he had no right toin. Gu Mang knew that it was not right of her to take such action twice today, especially after seeing how fragile Lu Chengzhous mentality got because of her. So, she answered okay obediently. Lu Chengzhou examined her for a whole five minutes and after being sure that there was nothing wrong with her hand, he stopped worrying. What happened to Gu Si? Lu Chengzhou had a taste of what this person was capable of doing. It was an unexpected failure of him to be made unconscious by Gu Yin, was Gu Yin that capable? Gu Mang was unsure. There was an injection in his neck. I dont know how he got tricked into it. No matter how smart Gu Si was, he was still a young boy, so it was not surprising to her that he fell for the trap. They returned to the small vi. Gu Yin was sent to the basement and locked up. Gu Mang and the others walked into the house. When they went in, they saw the subordinates lying all over the floor. Bai Sui even made a call to Gu Mang with hisst tinge of consciousness. Jiangsuis eyes widened and he cursed violently, F*CK! Yu Mufeng was in a worse state. He was slumped over at the side of the railings on the second floor. It seemed like he was shot by a tranquilizer when he had just stepped out of the researchb. Gu Mang went to the researchb upstairs to retrieve some antidotes and she threw them to Jiangsui. Inject this into them. Jiangsui, Lu Y and the rest had all received some basic medical training. They divided themselves into several groups and injected the antidotes into the unconscious people. Although this was a special medicine from Jijing Ind, it still took some time for them to wake up even after being injected with the antidotes. Gu Mang and Lu Chengzhou went down to the basement. Gu Yin was locked in the interrogation room. At this moment, she was very quiet, as if she had already thought things out. When she saw Gu Mang enter, she looked over coldly. Everyone says I look a lot like Mom. I am a member of the Gu family. Initially, she was really shocked by Gu Mang but after some thought, she felt that the inheritance of physical traits did not lie. Gu Mang must be scaring her and trying to sow discord between her and the Gu family. Gu Mang pulled the chair back and sat across from her. She did not speak. Dont assume that without me, Grandpa, Head Elder and Leng Xuan will let you off. Gu Yin squinted slightly and her aura had indeed changed a lot from before. In the past, she would hide her ambitiousness but now, she spoke in an even more overbearing manner. Being the Second Miss of the Gu family gave her the extra confidence. Gu Mang crossed her legs and leaned backzily. Do you want my spot? Gu Yin was stunned when she heard such a direct statement from her. She snapped back to reality and answered in a tone that was not humble or arrogant, You and I are both youngdies of the Gu family, Gu Mang. If Mom and Dad didnt send you to Jijing Ind back then, I wouldnt be any worse than you. She always thought that her parents treated her well and they never asked about Gu Mangs studies. But now she realized that things were theplete opposite. Why did her parents treat her like this?! Are youparing yourself to me? Gu Mangughed but the smile did not reach her eyes. She moved a little forward in her seat and rested an arm on the table casually. Then, she said slowly, Do you have what it takes? When I was fighting and killing, you were just useless trash in elementary school. Gu Yins face turned sullen instantly and she red at her. Chapter 997 - Do You Think Theyd Choose You If I Died?

Chapter 997: Do You Think Theyd Choose You If I Died?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Lu Y and the others stood at the side and they nced at Gu Mang cautiously. Their necks were slightly shrunk back. Everything else aside, her identity as God Ji alone was enough to make them afraid of her. The subordinates exchanged nces. They really couldnt get how Gu Yin had the guts to say such a thing. Gu Yin clenched her teeth and said indignantly, Thats because you- Because Ive trained at Base 102 before? Gu Mang cut her off expressionlessly and asked rhetorically, Do you think theyd choose you if I died? When she said that, everyone could clearly sense that the surrounding air had gone several degrees colder. They all nced at Lu Chengzhou. Shouldnt it be that way? Myst name is Gu as well. Gu Yin lifted up her chin. Dont think that you are the only one who is capable of that. Dont you remember how the medical organization picked me after you rejected them? Gu Mang, dont think too highly of yourself. Its not like you are the only option. Gu Mang tapped her fingers on the table and did not answer. Seeing that she had gained the upper hand, Gu Yin smirked and stood up. Then, she looked at Gu Mang and said, Of course, you can go and admit your mistakes to Grandpa and Head Elder now, and get engaged to Huo Zhi. We shall see who will take that spot firmly in the end. With that, she nced at Lu Chengzhou who was standing at the side. The man was rather expressionless, as if he was not even bothered by what she had said. Gu Yin did not wish to waste any more time here. She kicked the chair away and went to leave. Did I allow you to leave? Once Gu Mang spoke, Lu Y strode forward immediately and pinned Gu Yin back on the seat. Gu Yin struggled to get up subconsciously but she was held down tightly by the shoulders. She looked really unhappy and she looked up. What do you want?! Youve already got Gu Si back! Who will take on that spot firmly in the end? Gu Mangughed nonchntly. I dont know either. Gu Yin was unsure what she meant. She remained silent. But, Gu Mang paused. Then, she continued in a slow and soft tone, I can ensure that youll die before I do. Gu Yins expression changed and her pupils shrank as she red at Gu Mang. Dont you dare! Grandpa and Head Elder will not let you off! If Gu Mang dared to act against her, she would be sending the Elders Association an opportunity to take her Directors position away. Although she had onlye to Jijing Ind for less than two months, she had flipped the political situation upside down. I dont care if you are dead or alive. I cant be bothered if you want to be the Second Miss of the Gu family either. Gu Mang narrowed her eyes halfway. Bold of you toy your hands on Gu Si. At the end of her speech, it was as if the entire interrogation room was engulfed in her stifling aura. It was so oppressive that they could barely catch their breath. Gu Yin could sense the murderous intent from Gu Mang and she clenched her fists. She panicked a little uncontrobly as she was unsure if Gu Mang would really drag her down if she went crazy. She bit her lip. Hes my younger brother too! Just then, Gu Mangs phone suddenly rang. The tense atmosphere in the interrogation room was broken by the ringing of the phone. Gu Mang took her phone out from her pocket and looked down at the notification. Then, sheughed. Bam! She threw the phone to Gu Yins side and lifted her chin. Your backup called. Gu Yin saw the series of familiar numbers on the phone screen and in an instant, she calmed down. In actual fact, she felt insecure when Gu Mang said that she was not a member of the Gu family. But now, she was sure that she was the Gu familys Second Miss. The big family ns in Jijing Ind took blood rtions very seriously. How could Old Master Gu not look into her? If she was not a member of the Gu family, why would he allow her to live in the Gu manor? Gu Mang had indeed lied to her. Old Master Gu was here to save her.? Gu Yin sneered and looked at Gu Mang. Then, she picked up the call and put it on loudspeaker.. Grandpa. Chapter 998 - Escorted Back To The Capital! Gu Yin Is Rendered Useless!

Chapter 998: Escorted Back To The Capital! Gu Yin Is Rendered Useless!

On the other end of the phone, Old Master Gu paused for a while when he heard Gu Yins voice, as if he was rather surprised that Gu Yin was the one who picked up. But the fact that Gu Yin could get hold of Gu Mangs phone meant that things were not as troublesome as he had thought. The words that Old Master Gu had originally prepared to scold Gu Mang with were of no use now, so his tone went calmer. He asked, When will you return? The way he asked sounded as if Gu Mang had invited Gu Yin to the small vi to y instead of capturing her. Gu Yin nced at Lu Yi, who was behind her, and her eyes were cold and icy. She answered softly, Sis wont let me go. Upon hearing this, Old Master Gu went silent for a few seconds before he spoke with a cold and serious voice. Give the phone to Gu Mang. Gu Yin looked at Gu Mang and asked suddenly, Grandpa, Sis said that I am not a member of the Gu family. What does she mean? At this time, Elder Gu had already returned, so he had already told Old Master Gu whatever Gu Mang said. Gu Yin asked at such a time on purpose as she wanted to prove her identity. When Lu Yi and the others heard this statement at the moment, they were all rather shocked. They always thought that Gu Mang had only shown Gu Yin so much mercy because of their blood rtions. Three seconds after Gu Yin finished speaking, there was no sound from the phone on the table at all. Her heart was originally calm, but now she began to panic again. No way, it cannot be She dug her nails into her flesh slowly but there were no changes in her expression. Gu Mang propped her face up with her hand casually and smirked in a way that kind of looked like a smile. She spoke in a slow tone, Grandpa, tell her. What did I mean? This was the first time Gu Mang had called him Grandpa. She said it in such a funny and draggy tone that it made ones hair stand on end. On the other end, Old Master Gus face was sinister and cold. He answered in a solemn tone, When I say that Gu Yin is the Second Miss of the Gu family, she is the Second Miss of the Gu family. Gu Yin felt that this statement sounded funny, but she couldnt make out what was strange about it. But from Old Master Gus attitude, he sounded like he wanted to save her. That made her calm down again. As long as she was the Second Miss of the Gu family, Gu Mang would not mess with her. Gu Mang chuckled and her eyes looked evil. What you say doesnt count, what I say does. Old Master Gu tightened his grip around the armrest of the sofa and asked, What do you want?! Youre keeping Gu Yin around so that shed be of use when I die, huh? When Gu Mang spoke, she red at Gu Yin with her dark eyes. Now you cant do that anymore. Gu Mang! The girl hung up. She tapped on the screen and logged into the socialworking site of Jijing Ind for the first time. The secretarial department had long ago transferred the directors personal ount to her since she took her seat. There was just an extremely simple introduction below the ck profile picture. Gu Mang. Head of the Council of Jijing Ind. Not many people followed this ount at the moment but all of the media ounts on Jijing Ind, regardless of their influence, had followed it. This was the official tform for the Head of the Council to speak her mind. Every word and move she made attracted the attention of the people and the media. Gu Mang had just taken over and she had not made any posts yet. Gu Mang watched her type on her phone and her pupils shrank. Gu Mang, what exactly are you up to? When Gu Mang was done typing, she attached a photo to the post and uploaded it. Then, she threw the phone in front of Gu Yin. Gu Yins gazended on the phone screen and when she saw the content of the post, her expression changed drastically. At the other side. Gu Mang had just hung up on Old Master Gu. Old Master Gus face was full of murderous intent and he made a call to the Head Elder. Once the line was through, he said solemnly, Gu Mang got hold of Gu Yin. Get the Security Bureau to bring her out. Gu Mang has no right to capture anyone. Head Elder was sitting in the office and looking at theputer screen. It was Gu Mangs first post on the social media tform, You dont have to bring her back, its pointless even if you do. Old Master Gu was stunned. What do you mean? The Head Elders eyes were cold. See for yourself. Old Master Gu hung up and he had not even gone to have a look. Elder Gu ran over in a panic with his phone. Master, Young Lady uploaded the blood test report of Second Miss on the Inte, iming that shes not from the Gu family. She also called for an order to deport her from Jijing Ind. Also, she has already contacted the capital! She told them that Second Miss had attacked her at her ce of residence and she had to be sent back to the capital to be sentenced! Since she was not from Jijing Ind, she could not be sentenced here and she had to be sent back to where she was from. Old Master Gus eyes trembled. He snatched the phone from him and stared at the screen. He watched as Gu Mangs follower count and the share count of her first post increased rapidly. No matter where it was, gossip within aristocratic families was always a topic that everyone found interesting. The news about Gu Yin not being Gu familys Second Miss spread like wildfire across Jijing Ind. Old Master Gu tightened his hand around the phone so hard that it almost broke. Gu Yins useless now Completely useless Ever since Gu Mang returned, all of his ns were ruined! Old Master Gu clenched his fists tighter and he smashed them on the sofas armrest fiercely. At the interrogation room. Gu Mang got up and ced both hands on the table as she leaned close to Gu Yin, who was losing her wits. She tapped twice on her phone and said in a light tone, No one will save you now. Gu Yins eyshes trembled. There was not a trace of redness on her face, it was all pale. She knew better than anyone else that if she hadnt messed with Gu Si today, Gu Mang wouldnt care about her at all. She could just be the Gu familys Second Miss peacefully. If Old Master Gu wanted to use her, she could totally wait for it. She could wait for them to get rid of Gu Mang first. But it was toote to say anything now She had lost everything Gu Mang stood up straight and turned to Lu Chengzhou. Send her back to the capital. Charge her with kidnapping. The man hummed in acknowledgment. Gu Yin slumped into her chair and her eyes were dead. Lu Chengzhou had absolute power in the capital. What was awaiting her was definitely nothing nice. Gu Mang turned to leave. Just as she pulled the door open The Head Elder and the Leng family wont let you off even without me. Gu Yin looked at her back with gloomy eyes. Gu Mang, Ill be waiting. Jijing Ind was in a chaotic state at the moment. Carelessness could end ones life. Gu Mang would only end up worse than her. Lu Chengzhou turned a little sideways and his cold gaze fell on Gu Yin. Youve only seen so much. Have you forgotten who you are? Are you trying topare yourself to Gu Mang? When the man spoke, a bone-chilling coldness rushed through the entire interrogation room. It was filled with murderous intent. Gu Mang turned around too. She crossed her arms and squinted. In Gu Yins eyes, she looked high up in the air. She bit her lip and the jealousy in her grew crazily. Ill wait and see how long she can stay up there. Lu Chengzhou smirked. He looked a little ruthless. With me around, shell stay there forever. The group walked out of the interrogation room, and as soon as they reached the top of the stairs, they ran into Jiang Sui, Gu Si and Yu Mufeng who had just woken up. Gu Sis face was stern, cold and heavy, Sis, wheres that idiot, Gu Yin? When he thought about how he messed up and fell into the hands of Gu Yin, the anger in his chest rose up to his head. Gu Mang pointed her chin in the direction of the interrogation room. Gu Si looked over and his eyes were cold. Sis, Im not going to let her off this time. Chapter 999 - Untitled

Chapter 999: Untitled

In the past, Gu Si couldnt be bothered with whatever Gu Yin did but she had gone overboard this time andpletely pissed him off. Gu Mang went upstairs. Shes not a native of Jijing Ind. She has to be sent to the capital to be prosecuted. Shes not? Gu Si was so shocked that the anger on his face disappeared for a while. He was smart, so he understood quickly. Is she not rted to us? Gu Mang did not answer. Instead, Lu Chengzhou said, Have a look online. Gu Si hade here in a hurry and he did not bring his phone along. Lu Y acted quickly and handed his phone to him. Young Master, use mine. Thanks. Gu Si took it. Once he went on the Inte, he saw that Gu Yin was ranked first on trending. The paternity test report spread like wildfire. When Gu Si saw that Gu Yin was not rted to them, he looked so refreshed as if he couldnt wait to light some firecrackers and hold a celebration. Yu Mufeng and Jiangsui took their phones out and they saw that the news was dominating the headlines of all the socialworking sites of Jijing Ind. They were all stunned. Gu Yin actually had no rtions with the Gu family at all. They all knew about the will of the Gu family. All the inheritance was given to Gu Yin and no one had ever suspected that Gu Yin was not their biological child. Sis, Ive long suspected that our parents didnt give birth to this idiot! How could there be such an embarrassing fool in our family!? Gu Sis face was full of contempt and he returned the phone to Lu Y. Gu Mang nced at him. What happened to you? Gu Si knew what she was asking. The memory of what had happened earlier shed in his mind. He was a little ashamed to look up and he was greatly infuriated. His voice was muffled and he sounded really angry. Gu Yin lied that our parents left some things for you and I, so I let her in. Although there were very few people in the small vi, each and every one of them were experts who were carefully selected. The environment was very well defended so it was impossible for them to have taken Gu Si away so easily. As such, Gu Si did not have to exin the rest of the story. Everyone else could guess. When Gu Si was done talking, he looked at Gu Mang and pouted. Then, he lowered his head, Sis, please yell at me. I was dumb. Gu Mang turned and looked down at him. Then, she sighed and patted Gu Si on the head. Just as Gu Si thought that his sister was going to console him Yeah, youre pretty dumb. What happened to the energy you had when you were going against Lu Chengzhou? Huh? Gu Mang said faintly. Her words fell on him from above. Gu Sis expression stiffened. What the f*ck??? Yu Mufeng and Jiangsui touched their noses. They did not speak and they pretended not to hear her. Lu Y held back hisughter. This seemed to be the first time that Ms. Gu was speaking up for their Master. Lu Chengzhou looked at Gu Mang as if he was a little startled. Then, he smiled and pinched Gu Mangs finger. Gu Si was young, so Lu Chengzhou was willing to fool around with him sometimes. But he never thought that Gu Mang would speak up for him. He was really surprised that she did so today. It was as if candy had dissolved in his blood and made its way into his heart. Gu Si stayed silent along the way. The group arrived at the hall and most of the subordinates were already awake. It was just that the after effects of the antidote were rather strong, so they were sitting down somewhere. Only Bai Sui and Bai Qingqing, who had undergone intense training, were less affected. Jiangsui and Lu Y led people around to examine the small vi and to strengthen the security defense system. Lu Chengzhou nced at the darkening sky outside. It had been a busy day and Gu Mang had not even had lunch. The half-prepared ingredients were still in the kitchen. Have some rest first. Lu Chengzhou handed her a cup of honey water. Ill cook. Gu Mang nodded and drank the water. When she saw the man enter the kitchen, she turned to Jiangsui. Where is Lu Qi and the rest? Chapter 1000 - Playing With Fire! This Move Is Ridiculously Wrong!

Chapter 1000: ying With Fire! This Move Is Ridiculously Wrong!

After returning, Gu Mang did not see Responsive Dragon and Flying Serpent. As she was dealing with Gu Yin, she did not have time to ask either. Jiang Sui handed the digital device in his hand to a subordinate and pointed to the location where something was missing. Then, he lifted his chin to signal for him to deal with it. Afterwards, he answered Gu Mang respectfully. Something must have held them back. Sister Mang, dont worry. No one dares to mess with Third Master and Fourth Master on Jijing Ind. Just as he said that, Gu Mangs phone rang. It was a video call from Yun Ling. Gu Mang had nothing to care about at the moment, so she just picked up the call in the hall. Yun Lings face appeared on screen and the first sentence from her was out of concern. How is it? Are you okay? Im fine. Gu Mang answered simply and did not borate further. Everything she did was done very openly. The people on Yun Lings side must have heard about it. There was no need for her to talk about it. Thats good. Yun Ling was relieved. She suddenly thought of something and pursed her lips. Brahma probably didnt expect that Flying Serpent and Responsive Dragon would choose you. The Killer Alliance was so powerful that no one dared to mess with them, and this was all because the five gods were said to be like brothers. They had a strong bond and they helped each other with their shorings. If someone messed with a single of them, the other four would never let him off. As God Ji joined them thetest, there was a differentiation between her and the other four gods. Everyone thought that the other four gods would team up to go against her, but contrary to everyones expectations, God Ji was the one who won over the hearts of many instead. Now that this matter had turned sour, outsiders knew a big part of everything that had happened. Also, the people at Mingyu Ind had taken action. Both Brahma and the mafia had suffered huge losses in manpower. Everyone who took part in the suppression this time did not survive. Their actions were bold and obvious. Everyone came to the same conclusion. God Ji had a strong connection with Red me. If outsiders knew that not only did God Ji have a close rtionship with the big boss of Red me, but they were in a rtionship, both the police and the triads would break out in excitement. Gu Mang had already dealt with all the issues. She had no interest in how big themotion was, so she did not respond. She put her arms on the armrests and her wrist hung down naturally. She sped the brim of the water ss with her fingers and swayed it around slightly. Yun Ling sighed. Her feelings were ratherplicated. Now, the Killer Alliance is the talk of the town among the police and the triads. The glory that the five gods once had Bam! Gone just like that. It was because of God Jis joining of Killer Alliance that allowed them to overpower Red me. This was obvious just from Jijing Inds Elders Associations attitude towards the Killer Alliance. Now, God Ji was gone, and Responsive Dragon and Flying Serpent had both left as well. What goes aroundes around. Brahmas men were like homeless dogs on Mingyu Ind. They were all beaten up badly by Red me. No one knows what Brahma was thinking and why he decided to go against this person. The move he made was just ridiculously wrong. He yed with fire and caused the death of so many people. Gu Mang did not wish to mention the Killer Alliance any further. Have you looked into whatever I told you to? Gu Mang had told her to check what her parents had left behind. Yun Ling put away her busybodyposure. There isnt any information in the ck card. Its probably a key. But if it is the key to some ce in Base 102, Id suspect that it has already been reced with another one since so many years have passed. The security system and maic cards at the Shadow League base had already been reced several times. Gu Mang pondered for a few seconds and asked again, What about that red cross on the map? Yun Ling shook her head and her expression was rather sullen. You might not know this but there is air traffic control on top of Base 102. Theres no way we can get close at all. We also have no alternative channel to sneak in by. Chapter 1001 - Im Very Disappointed In You

Chapter 1001: Im Very Disappointed In You

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios While the Shadow Leagues forces were not on the sub-ind, it would probably be really hard for them to sneak into Base 102 even if they were there. They had dozens of f*cking checkpoints and each one was stricter than the one before. The amount of preparation they could make was too little, given such a short time frame. If they were given a little more time, they should be able to deal with the air traffic control. Then, they would be able to think of a way to get in. When Gu Mang heard this, she squinted. Im so disappointed in you. Yun Ling choked.?You cant me me for this! The efficiency of Shadow League is absolutely No.1 in the industry!! They had too little time. It was also inconvenient for the big boss to take action at the moment. They thought for a long time but they could note up with a good solution. So, he sped his hands together. My respectable father, why dont youe out from the mountains? Why dont you light up the path and show me the way? Gu Mang raised her eyebrows and remembered that her godfather had said that he could make an arrangement to get her into Base 102, and that he had invited her to the auction on the day after tomorrow. Time wasnt as tight as it seemed. She tapped her fingers twice on the brim of the cup and answered rather nonchntly, Look into it first. After hanging up on Yun Lings video call, Gu Mang put her phone away and removed her earphones. Then, she threw them on the coffee table casually. When she turned around, she saw Gu Si with his head down. He was still feeling a sense of withdrawal. The blow had hit him rather hard this time. Yu Mufeng took a can of warmed Wangzai milk over and stuck it to the side of Gu Sis face. Stop being emo. Nothing happened. Have some milk and calm yourself down. Gu Si took it from him with a miserable look. You dont understand. Its more of a humiliating insult than an injury. He was knocked unconscious and kidnapped! He had never been humiliated like this before! It was such a big shame!! Yu Mufeng couldnt hold back hisughter and he sat down beside him. Youre just a kid, what humiliation are you talking about? Gu Si sighed. Gu Mang tutted and threw a candy at him. Gu Si reached up with his quick reflexes and caught hold of it with both hands. His reaction was really agile and he looked at his sister with his clear, round eyes. Reflect on yourself. Gu Mang said. Then, she walked to the kitchen with her phone in hand. In less than two steps, the phone in her hand rang and she stopped walking. Then, she looked down at the call notification. It was Old Master Bai. He must have called to ask about what happened today. Gu Mang epted the call and Old Master Bai said a few things. Then, she answered in a low voice, Oh, Im fine. Dont worry The Killer Alliance, which was such a strong force, had fallen apart due to internal conflicts and they were brought down from the pedestal. They had be a joke among both the police and the triads. Brahma had been shot. The one that was most humiliating for him was not the shot that God Ji fired at him. Instead, it was the fact that Responsive Dragon and Flying Serpent had fallen out with him because of God Ji, and that the Killer Alliance hade to such a state. At this moment, he forgot how much God Ji had helped them, and how much she risked her life for the Killer Alliance. He was the one who kicked her to the curb when she was rendered no longer useful to him. The subordinate led the Head Elder, Leng Xuan and the others in. They all sat across from Brahma. When the Head Elder saw Brahmas arm in a cast, he asked out of concern, How are you? Is it serious? Brahma was expressionless and her eyes were cold and sinister. Stop putting on an act. Where were you when God Ji and Lu Chengzhou came over? He couldnt even be bothered to face them amicably. Leng Xuan was leaning on the sofa and her face was arrogant as usual. How could we interfere with your internal affairs? Elder Bi was the most polite one. Mr. Brahma, if we had interfered, the Ye family and the Bai family would surely have been involved too. Then, things would not be easy to handle. Brahma scoffed. Most of Gu Mangs forces have been eliminated. Its not a loss. The Head Elder consoled him. Since we are coborating with you, there is no way that we would sit back and watch. We will make sure she pays. Brahma looked at him sullenly. Chapter 1002 - Has The Bi Family Already Struck Up A Relationship With The Shadow League?

Chapter 1002: Has The Bi Family Already Struck Up A Rtionship With The Shadow League?

The Head Elder smiled, When things have settled down on Jijing Ind, the coboration between the Killer Alliance and Base 102 will then be able to go as nned. When Brahma heard this, his anger dissipated and he asked, How so? The Head Elder always kept a calmposure as usual. It will settle down and return to the way it has always been. There is no need to keep around the people who are of no use any longer. What he meant was very clear. He did not even intend to keep Gu Si around too. The Head Elder made the Gu family bring Gu Si away as he had originally intended to keep him alive. He thought that it would suffice if he made the hypnotist at Base 102 remove his memories. But Gu Si lost the opportunity to have his memory cleared. Didnt you say that there is a need for a subject in the researchb? Brahma was vignt. Are you not going to keep the experimental subject around either? A gleam light shed in the Head Elders blurry eyes and he spoke slowly. Dead or alive, its the same. Its always better to make a small sacrifice than to lose everything. Brahma only wanted the Base 102 technology and nothing else mattered to him. The Head Elder took a sip of tea. Ill leave Lu Chengzhou to you. When Brahma heard this, he smirked. You think rather highly of me. He had got rid of God Jis forces and now the Head Elder wants him to lead the attack? Fat chance! Rest assured, Ill send my men to help you out. The Head Elder said, The Bi family has struck a rtionship with the Shadow Leaguetely. When Brahma heard the words Shadow League, he looked rather stunned. If they won over the Shadow League, then it would be much easier to deal with Gu Mang and Lu Chengzhou. Are you sure that the Shadow League will help us out? Brahma was not familiar with the Shadow League, but from his position, he had always been very meticulous. So, he asked just to be sure. The Shadow Leagues interest in the Biomedical Core Office is no less than yours. The Head Elder was very confident. Arctic Fox has been hiding for years, it is time he reveals himself. At the small vi. After Lu Y had made the necessary arrangements, he sent a group of people to escort Gu Yin back to the capital. Then, he reported back to Gu Mang. Ms. Gu, we have already arranged for all your people to enter Red me. Those who have to recuperate or rest will do so. Lu Jiu and Lu Shi will take them in good care. Okay. Gu Mang nodded and turned to Jiangsui. She lowered her voice. Bury the dead well. Send some money to the ones who are alive. Jiangsui answered respectfully. Rest assured, Sister Mang. Consider it done. They were all brothers who had gone through thick and thin. After settling the matters regarding the withdrawal from the Killer Alliance, both Responsive Dragon and Flying Serpents forces formed a clear boundary with the Killer Alliance. They rushed back for dinner and when they asked, they found out that the reason Gu Mang had left in such a hurry was that something had happened to Gu Si. Flying Serpent had never met Gu Si before but had heard a lot about him and the things that he did. Gu Si was the kind of person who was very adaptable. He was a sweet talker and humorous too. He knew what to say to please people. The ages of the two were about twenty years apart but they could not sense the age gap when they conversed. In fact they found it quite a waste that they had not met earlier. Since Flying Serpent had also just experienced being kidnapped like Gu Si, he could understand the same embarrassment that he felt. As such, this strengthened their brotherly friendship so much they behaved like they wanted to be sworn brothers. Gu Si hugged Flying Serpent by the waist. Hey buddy! Flying Serpent hugged Gu Si by the shoulders. Hey buddy! Next time when theres trouble, tell them my name. Ill kill whoever dares to mess with you! Gu Si nodded hard. Okay!! Flying Serpent patted him on the shoulders as if they had a strong brotherhood. Everyone else stared at them. Young Master Gu was really well-liked by both men and women. He could get along well with anyone. Lu Chengzhou sat beside Gu Mang and peeled the shells off the shrimps for her. The girl picked it up and ate in a natural manner. Responsive Dragon felt that this was a little too much for him. He had always wanted to meet the big boss of Red me for dinner and socialize with him over some drinks. But this did not mean that he wanted to watch something like that. The honorable, decisive, cruel and powerful boss of Red me was using his precious hands to peel shrimps for his Fifth Sister!! This really shocked the Responsive Dragon. Even when Lu Chengzhou chatted with him asionally, he did not forget to take some dishes for Gu Mang and refill her fruit juice. The whole time, Gu Mang did not leave his line of vision at all. Gu Mang must have felt that she was being stared at by Responsive Dragon for too long. She looked up and asked rather nonchntly, Does looking at me make you feel full? Anyone with a dirty mind would feel that this sentence was rather suggestive Lu Chengzhou stopped peeling the shrimp for a moment and looked up. The corner of Responsive Dragons lips twitched and he picked up a piece of Sichuan Boiled Spicy Pork with his chopsticks as he tried to make the atmosphere less awkward. Eat well, everyone. Eat well Gu Mang stared at him. Responsive Dragon stuffed the meat into his mouth and surprisingly, it tasted even better than the ones that top chefs had cooked for him. Fifth Sister really has hidden talents around her! Soon, the scene of Lu Chengzhou peeling shrimp for Gu Mang was thrown to the back of his mind. Responsive Dragon saw that the Hot & Sour Fish and M Shrimp in front of Gu Mang seemed pretty nice so he had a taste of them too. Lu Chengzhou stared at him. Lu Y and the others who were on the same table kept ncing at Responsive Dragon. The look in their eyes was ratherplicated. Responsive Dragon couldnt get it. He peeled another shrimp and took a gulp of beer. Then, he looked at Gu Mang and praised without hesitation. The cook at your ce is pretty impressive. Just then, the cook served another dish. When he heard this, he said respectfully, The Hot & Sour Fish, Sichuan Boiled Spicy Pork and M Shrimp were all made by Young Master Lu. Lu Chengzhou cooked them personally. Now, it was obvious who he cooked them for. As such, Responsive Dragon and Flying Serpent, who had eaten quite a lot of the three dishes, went silent. The room went silent. Chef Lu Chengzhou No wonder no one except the two of them dared to touch the three dishes For a moment, Responsive Dragon and Flying Serpent felt that they could brag about having eaten food that Red mes boss cooked personally, for the rest of their life! Chapter 1003 - Pretty Impressive But Not As Flirty

Chapter 1003: Pretty Impressive But Not As Flirty

The next day. Gu Mang woke up rather early. She had to attend a meeting at the Elders Association Council House at 8am. Lu Chengzhou had already seen her agenda for the day. It was rather packed. She had two meetings, one big and one small, and two interviews. She also had to review several essential departments. It wasnt easy being the Director. When Gu Mang was brushing her teeth, Lu Chengzhou leanedzily against the door with his arms crossed. His fringe was a little messy and its shadow fell on his eyebrows. He looked at Gu Mang in the mirror and said rather jokingly. Sister Mang, youre such a busy professional. Gu Mang stopped her movements and spat out a mouthful of foam. Without even looking up, she answered. Brother Cheng, there are plenty of instances in history where we can draw experience from, such as King Zhou of Shang and King You of Zhou. They have all been proven to be good. Lu Chengzhou raised his brows and added, Because they dote on their wife. Gu Mang tightened her grip around the toothbrush. The two of them probably did not even think that their names would be cleared in such a manner. Lu Chengzhou smirked and stared at Gu Mang. In fact, I never felt anything for them in the past. But now, I find these two wise sages rather respectable. It was not difficult to understand why King You of Zhou abused his use of warning beacons and lost the trust of the nobles. Respectable wise sages One of the words sounded wrong. Gu Mang looked at him coldly. Give Sister Mang the name of someone who is so beautiful that ambitious men fail. Lu Chengzhouughed like a demon. I will obey Sister Mangsmands and learn better from my predecessors. Gu Mang stared at him. What the f*ck Lu Chengzhou continued, Its pretty good if I were to go down in history because of you some day. His name will forever be associated with her. He spoke as if King Zhou of Shang and King You of Zhou were his role models. Gu Mang stared at him. The girl rinsed her mouth and threw two handfuls of water on her face at random. Then, she cupped the drops of water on her face with her palm and shook the water from her hand. After that, she turned and walked to Lu Chengzhou. She turned to look at him and said in all seriousness. Rather impressive, but not flirty enough. Lu Chengzhou was all smiles. He suddenly tilted his head and raised his brows as if he had noticed something interesting. Sister Mang, why are your ears red? Gu Mang stared at him. The man reached up as if he was going to touch her ear. Gu Mang dodged without hesitation and took a big step sideways. She walked towards the closet expressionlessly. Lu Chengzhous arm hung in midair and when he turned, he saw her back which made himugh softly. Is she feeling guilty? Her ears werent even red and he was just teasing her.?Why did she dodge? After they had their breakfast, Gu Mang went to the Elders Association Council House for her meeting first. The scale of the meeting was ratherrge this time and there were many media representatives at the scene. The meetingsted for a whole two hours. When it ended, she had a small meeting with the Elders Association. The Head Elder sounded very polite. The Elders Association is nning the takeover ceremony for Base 102. Eight days from now would be a good time and we will hold it in the base. The date of the change of director for Base 102 was always carefully selected. Gu Mang smirked. How efficient. The Head Elder gave a warm smile. I hope that Base 102 will face better developments in your hands. Gu Mang walked out of the meeting room calmly and towards her office. The secretary showed Gu Mang the questions for the interview. Director Gu, this is the content of the interviewter on. Gu Mang took it and scanned through, keeping them in mind. Young Lady. Elder Bais voice was heard from behind her. Gu Mang stopped walking and handed the document back to the secretary. She told him to prepare for the interview and turned to look at Elder Bai. Looking for me? Gu Mang asked. Elder Bai nodded. Id like to speak to you. Chapter 1004 - Auction

Chapter 1004: Auction

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Gu Mang walked forward and pushed open the door to her office. Elder Bai followed her inside and closed the door behind him. Both of them sat down at the table. Young Lady, the Head Elder and Leng Xuan agreed to let you take over Base 102 too quickly. Im afraid they have other arrangements, said Elder Bai with a grave and worried face. He had phrased his words carefully and nicely, but what he actually meant was that he was afraid that those people had other tricks up their sleeves. You have to watch out. Gu Mang leaned back against her chair nonchntly. Its fine. Ill y along with them. Elder Bai knew her temper, so he made no furtherments on the matter. Gu Mang drummed her fingers against the chairs armrests as she fell deep in thought for several seconds. Tell my grandfather to tighten the security at the Bai residence. As things had been rather chaotic on Jijing Indtely, she was afraid that something might happen to the Bai family because they were standing on her side. Noted, answered Elder Bai respectfully. Although Gu Mang hadnt moved into the Council House, Lu Chengzhous men were there to keep the ce running. She was on her way back to the vi in the evening when she received a call from Lan Sha. Ill send someone to fetch you tomorrow afternoon. Lan Shas voice carried hints of patience that a father would have toward his daughter when he spoke to Gu Mang. The auction is held on Jijing Inds nearby offshore ind. Noted, Gu Mang said before asking, Can I take someone with me? Lan Sha had heard about what happened to Gu Si recently, so he naturally thought that she wanted to bring Gu Si along. Thus, he said with a smile, Of course you can. You can bring your fianc and introduce him to me. Ah. Gu Mang was reminded of what Lu Chengzhou said to her earlier in the morning. She licked her lips. Ill ask him about it. That night, after Gu Mang was done showering, Lu Chengzhou pulled her into his arms and helped her blow dry her hair. Im going over to Red me tomorrow. I have some things to settle. The underground markets annual auction would be held tomorrow, and Lan Sha would be personally overseeing the event. Hence, he wanted to go back and prepare contingency measures in case his talk with Lan Sha fell through. Gu Mang was nning to tell him that her godfather had invited her to the auction, but she changed her mind after hearing what he said. Instead, she nodded and said, My godfather asked me to go over to his ce tomorrow. I wanted to bring you along and introduce you to him, but lets leave for another day since youre busy. As what Lu Chengzhou was about to do couldnt be dyed, he could only postpone the meet-the-parents session. He responded with a smile, Ill prepare some gifts for you to bring over tomorrow. Help me apologize to Godfather on my behalf. Gu Mang fell silent upon hearing how readily he addressed her godfather as his. Fine. Does he have any hobbies? Lu Chengzhoubed Gu Mangs ebony hair with his fingers as the ends of her hair became scattered because of the hair dryer. Gu Mang wasnt too sure what her godfather liked either, so she dug into her memories of when she was a kid. Ive seen my parents giving him antiques like calligraphy, paintings, porcins, and tea. Alright, Ill prepare some gifts for him. The next morning, Lu Y brought over an antique painting, a set of calligraphy tools, and two canisters of tea leaves, and presented the gifts to Gu Mang. Lu Chengzhou prepared a lot because he reckoned that Gu Mangs godfather must be someone of high status since he was close enough with her parents to be her godfather. Aside from having the blood of an ancient imperial physician flowing within him, Yu Mufeng himself had some knowledge about antiques. Just the sight of the painting edges alone was enough to make him curious and excited. However, he nearly choked to death out of shock when he unrolled the painting. Whoa! It took him some time and effort to get over his shock. With much difficulty, he pointed at the painting and said, This thing was sold at two hundred and sixty million yuan inst years antique auction. Gu Mang, who wasnt well-versed in antiques, was rendered speechless. Lu Chengzhou put an arm around Gu Mangs shoulders. These gifts should be presentable enough. Gu Mang didnt respond to him. The others, on the other hand, were filled with mixed emotions.?These gifts are more than just presentable! The other party will be overwhelmed by them! After watching Gu Mangs car drive out of the vi to head to the Elders Association Council House, Lu Chengzhou made his way to the airport to take a private ne to Mingyu Ind. Chapter 1005 - Two Groups of Acquaintances

Chapter 1005: Two Groups of Acquaintances

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Getting connected to the Dark Web was a very important matter, so Lu Chengzhou made a backup n as well. If the other party refused to cooperate with them no matter what, they would resort to violence to save time. Lu Chengzhou had pretty detailed information about the influential Dark Web, which was started up on Jijing Ind. Although Lan Sha had business dealings with Base 102, he didnt have many connections with the Elders Association. The Dark Web was a neutral international trading site that didnt meddle in other countries affairs. It was because of their strict confidentiality rules that made the different forces feel at ease doing business with them. ording to Lu Chengzhous information, Lan Sha had a way of getting into Base 102. Despite having made a backup n, he didnt really want to resort to violence and hoped that they could calmly talk things over. However, that was dependent on the other partys cooperation level. Things were very bustling at the underground markets annual auction with the rich gathering there. Private yachts were constantly docking at their arranged spots at the inds biggest port. Each yacht had their own logo, but Lu Chengzhous yacht didnt have one, which meant that their identities were unknown to others. Lu Chengzhou, He Yidu, and Qin Fang were wearing ck masks and ck, navy blue, and brown coats respectively. They were the ssic definition of scions who were here to y darts with their ssy yetzy and arrogant dispositions. Many rich mens female partners looked their way, but nobody could ever imagine that the trio were actually the heads of the fear-inducing Red me. While walking next to Lu Chengzhou, Lu Y whispered to him, Young Master Lu, the IT team has sessfully hacked into the indswork and wifi. Our people have also arrived in batches. Lu Chengzhou nodded. Have you been here before? He Yidu nced at Qin Fang before admiring the inds scenery with interest. How could I have possibly been here before when you havent? Dont we do everything together? responded Qin Fang with a cocked eyebrow.?Even our families suspect that something is wrong with us. Speechless, He Yidu widened the gap between him and Qin Fang while wearing a disdainful look on his face. Meanwhile, Lu Chengzhou was chatting with Gu Mang over message and telling her to dress warmly since the weather had be colder. The trio then got into a car. To be deemed as Jijing Inds sub-ind, it naturally was quite developed. Although its infrastructure cant bepared to Jijing Inds, it was on par with the big cities in the world. In the southwest of the ind were the iconic twin towers. These skyscrapers were triangr in shape and were 42-story high, and they belonged to the Dark Web. In the middle of the twin towers was a three-story building with an underground basementthis was where the auction was held as well as the infamous underground market. The twin towers car park was filled with luxury cars tonight as the people who came were all people with status and background. Lu Chengzhous Rolls-Royce limousine came to a stop at the twin towers car park. The group of people alighted from the car and followed the rest of the people who came for the auction to the entrance. While they were waiting to have their tickets checked, they ran into some acquaintances of theirs. Two groups of them, in fact. One of the groups was Elder Ye and Ye Juncis niece, Ye You. It wasnt unusual to see members of the Ye family appearing in an auction like this. Young Master. Elder Ye bowed respectfully toward Lu Chengzhou. Ye You also graciously greeted Lu Chengzhou with a smile. Chengzhou. Lu Chengzhou nodded. Cousin. Gu Mang didnte with you? The fact that Ye You called Gu Mang by her name showed that she didnt see her as an outsider. She has something on tonight, replied Lu Chengzhou while slipping his hand into his pocket. The two then chatted while making their way further inside the venue. Before going, Lu Chengzhou turned back to see Yun Ling and Lin Shuang standing together with He Yidu and Qin Fang. Richdy, greeted Qin Fang casually. Lin Shuang pulled down the ck mask to her chin. Why are you guys here too? Qin Fang answered, Were here to see if theres anything fun going on. Lin Shuang naturally didnt believe his words.?How could Lu Chengzhou possibly be in the mood to attend the auction? They even got me to hack Dark Webs system previously; they must be here for a reason. Lan Sha usually oversees the auctions of this scale. He Yidu gently asked, If youd mentioned earlier that you wereing, we couldvee together. I go where the action is, said Lin Shuang nonchntly with a raised eyebrow While they were chatting away, the underground markets staff was done checking their tickets. The group then proceeded inside. It was two hours away before the auction started, but people were already making their way into the venue. Meanwhile, the yacht that Lan Sha sent to pick Gu Mang had just docked at the port. Chapter 1006 - Newly Emerging Force

Chapter 1006: Newly Emerging Force

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The sky darkened pretty early since it waste winter. The lights at the port were like twinkling stars in the night. Gu Mang had only brought Bai Qingqing with her, while the rest of the people stayed behind at the vi to protect Gu Si. She was wearing a long ck down jacket, scarf, mask, and a cap. Her hands were tucked into her pockets, and she felt the cold evening breeze hitting her face as soon as she got off the yacht. She pinched her nose bridge to make the mask stick closer to her nose while slowly walking down and checking out her surroundings. On the journey here, she found out that the yacht was heading to Jijing Inds sub-ind, so it became obvious to her what auction her godfather had been talking about when she linked the information she knew together. Her parents addressed her godfather as Shark, and his surname was Lan, while the person managing the Dark Web and the underground market was called Lan Sha. Gu Mang raised her eyebrows in surprise. The information Shadow League had about Lan Sha was pathetic, but now another of the ten unsolvable mysteries in Shadow League was solved. Lan Sha couldnt step away from work, so he sent Lan Senhis trusted aideto fetch Gu Mang instead. A row of ck luxury cars was parked on the roadside. Lan Sen respectfully led Gu Mang to the limousine in front and opened the door for her. With his head slightly bowed, he said, Please get in, Ms. Gu. Gu Mang nodded and bent down to get into the car. The vehicles then slowly drove away from the port and toward the twin towers. It was only then that Bai Qingqing realized that they were on the sub-ind. She looked at Gu Mang, who was sitting next to her, and said, Young Lady, its quite lively on the ind tonight because the underground market is hosting an annual auction. Its a shame that the tickets are quite hard to get. Otherwise, you could go over and have some fun. Those who were attending the auction had to make reservations in advance and undergo strict security checks before they could finally obtain the admission tickets. Thus, Bai Qingqing was certain that they wouldnt be able to get any tickets since the auction was about to start soon. She found it a pity that they werent able to attend the auction since they happened to be here on the day of the auction itself. Sitting across from them, Lan Sen suddenly turned toward Bai Qingqing and said, Theres no need for you to feel sad. Were heading to the auction venue right now. What? Bai Qingqing thought she had heard wrong, and she instinctively turned to look at Gu Mang.?Were heading to the auction venue right now? Didnt Young Lady say that shes going to meet her godfather? Gu Mang nonchntly lifted her chin in Lan Sens direction. Lan Sen works for my godfather, Lan Sha. It was like a bomb had exploded in Bai Qingqings mind. It took her quite some time to get over her shock, and she stared nkly at the man with sharp and defined features sitting across from her. Everyone from the four major ns and Elders Association knew about Lan Sha, the Dark Web, and the underground market. In fact, Lan Sen did introduce himself when he came over to Jijing Ind to pick Gu Mang up, but it didnt ur to Bai Qingqing at the time that he was working for the big shot, Lan Sha. So the middle-aged man in a Chinese tunic suit who came to visit Young Lady at the vi that night was Lan Sha?! As Brahma had eliminated Gu Mangs forces and thetter had fallen out with the former, Bai Qingqing had thought that Gu Mang was currently in a precarious situation. She never expected that Gu Mang would have the Dark Webs support, so she was still a little dazed by this new information.?The Young Lady has really strong backups Lan Sen poured two sses of lemon water for them. Have some drinks. Bai Qingqing was in a daze throughout the rest of the car ride. It was only when they arrived at the twin towers that her emotions finally calmed down. The car stopped at the inner entrance, and Lan Sen led them inside. Everywhere they went, the staff would bow to them. On Basement 1 were the auction stage and the free seating area. The seats on the first floor were allocated, and on the second floor were all private rooms. These few floors were arranged for the people attending the auction. Only the Dark Webs internal staff could gain ess to the third floor. Once out of the elevator, the two men guarding the elevator entrance bowed their heads at them. Boss. Lan Sen nodded and respectfully led Gu Mang and Bai Qingqing to Lan Shas observation deck. The observation deck on the third floor had an excellent view of the auction stage below and a one-way floor-to-ceiling ss window that allowed people to look through without anyone looking in. Lan Sha, in a Chinese tunic suit, was sitting on the sofa as he looked down at the people below. I wonder which item in our auction has caught the eye of BESEs owner for them to show up in person. His subordinate found it strange when he received the final name list of the attendees. The identity of BESEs owner had always been a mystery, so it was surprising that they would show up at the auction. We do have a few more items to put up for auction, but Lan Sha hesitantly said.. Given their connections, its unlikely that they need to bid for something through us. Chapter 1007 - Fight! Fight!

Chapter 1007: Fight! Fight!

Not only are they the leaders of the top three giants in the financial sector, but theyre also filthy rich. If theres anything they want, all they need to do is just put a word out, and everyone will show them face and offer it to them. But they came all the way here today. Why? Are they here for fun or do they have other motives??Lan Sha had a faraway look in his eyes as he thoughtfully looked down at the auction stage while drumming his fingers against the sofas armrests. Just then, the door to the observation deck was pushed open. Lan Sha looked over and saw Gu Mang enter. Sir. Lan Sen politely bowed his head. Gu Mang removed her mask before greeting Lan Sha politely, Godfather. Youre here. Lan Sha stood up and shed a warm smile. Come and take a seat. Gu Mang thus removed her down jacket, scarf, and cap and passed them to Bai Qingqing before walking over to him. Lan Sha nced behind her. Youre alone? Wheres Gu Si and that boyfriend of yours? Gu Si didnte, while my boyfriend has something on. He got me to bring you some gifts. Hearing how naturally Gu Mang said the words my boyfriend, it only urred to Lan Sha just then that the little girl from back then was all grown up and at the suitable age to look for a boyfriend. Thereafter, Gu Mang took the stack of gifts from Bai Qingqing and handed them over to her godfather. Right at the top was a long rectangr box that seemed to be a box for paintings, but Lan Sha wasnt too concerned about what was inside it. After all, it was the thought that counted. However, even though he had seen pretty much all of the world and what it had to offer, his eyes and hands couldnt help quivering a little when he saw the two boxes of ridiculously expensive tea leaves below. The rest of the gifts must be just as expensive.?Generous was the first impression Lan Sha had toward Lu Chengzhou who he had never met before. He took the gifts from her and said while beaming, He has gone to great expense. Id like to treat him to a meal to thank him for the gifts. Bring him over someday. Gu Mang nodded. Okay, Ill let him know. Lan Sha passed the gifts to Lan Sen and instructed, Put them away carefully. Got it. As Lan Sen brought the stuff to a room in the observation deck, the other subordinates led Bai Qingqing outside and stood guard at the doorway. There were thirty minutes left before the auction started, so Lan Sha and Gu Mang sat down and chatted. When Lan Sen came back and wanted to pour some tea for Gu Mang, she said to him, Water will do. Lan Sen respectfully responded to her and took a cup to the water dispenser. Yun Ling and Lin Shuang were there at the auction for fun and to see if there was any good stuff to bid for. As they were toozy to go through proper procedures to book a private room for themselves, they sat at an inconspicuous corner of the free seating area. Why are Lu Chengzhou and the others here? Yun Ling wondered aloud as he stretched himself and leaned back against the seat while putting a leg atop his knee. Lin Shuang raised her eyebrows. Who do you think could make him show up at the auction? An answer immediately appeared in the quick-witted Yun Lings mind. Lan Sha? Lin Shuang nodded. Dark Webs hacking team is pretty capable, but they werent able to defend themselves against Lu Chengzhous attack and were forced to close a portion of the Dark Webs trading page for a few days to prevent getting hacked again. I heard from He Yidu that they now refuse to take any missions rted to Base 102. What the?! As expected of Lu Chengzhou! He can even drive the Dark Web to this state! Yun Ling pped his hands. Then whats his purpose foring here tonight? Lan Sha mustve been alerted of the closing down of the trading page. If he has explicitly refused to take all orders rting to Base 102, then its pointless for Lu Chengzhou toe. Lan Sha isnt someone to be trifled with.?But Lin Shuang recalled the way Lu Chengzhou worked. I think things will be a little chaotic here tonight. You think they will end up fighting? asked Yun Ling worriedly. However, Lin Shuang could clearly see the excitement in his eyes, which had brightened up a little. The words Fight! Fight! were practically written all over his face. The possibility of a fight breaking out between them is quite high. The corners of Lin Shuangs lips twitched. Lu Chengzhou mustvee here prepared.?Looks like itll be really fun at the auction tonight. In the private room. Lu Chengzhou, He Yidu, and Qin Fang were seated in their respective single sofas, and tea was ced in the middle of the coffee table. Everyone, be on standby. Lu Y spoke into his earphone as he stood behind the sofas. After that, he looked at Lu Chengzhou and respectfully said, Young Master, weve taken control of the surveince room, and all of our men are here. We can take action at any moment. Lu Chengzhouzily leaned against the sofa, his sharp eyes were naturally drooping down as he held a teacup in his hand. Wheres Lan Sha? Hes on the third floor. Our men on that floor reported that he has two youngdies as guests and that they seem to be very important guests seeing how his trusted aide went to pick them up in person. Hearing that, Qin Fang tutted. Those guests sure are unlucky. Out of all the days to visit him, they had toe today. Thats true. I hope the talk goes well today without any other forces getting involved. He Yidu raised his eyebrows slightly as he looked down at the free seating area.?Were all civilized people, so we should refrain from using our fists. Besides, those guests must be of high status if hes receiving them in person. Its chaotic as it is. Its best if other forces dont join in the fight. Lu Chengzhou wasnt interested to hear about Lan Shas guests. He instructed, Seal off all entrances and exits on the third floor. Lu Y nodded. Got it. He Yidu then sent a message to Lin Shuang telling her and Yun Ling to stay at the free seating area tonight and not go wandering about. He soon received a reply from Lin Shuang. [Are you guys really going to fight?] [Its not certain, but we cant rule out that possibility either], replied He Yidu ambiguously.?Well have to see how the talk with Lan Sha goes. On the third floor. When Lan Sha heard that the day of Gu Mangs takeover of Base 102 had been fixed and that it was just a few days away, he fell into deep thought for a few seconds. This matter isnt so simple. You have to be careful. I know, replied Gu Mang before pausing to look at him. Godfather, what kind of dealings do the underground market usually have with Base 102? Having heard the news about Killer Alliance, Lan Sha returned her question with two more instead. Why? Are you wary of me? No. That wasnt what Gu Mang meant. In a serious manner, she exined, Im not familiar with Base 102, so I wanted to find out more. Lan Sha pointed outside with his chin. Do you know who the President of the Underground Trading Guild is? Ive tried looking into it before, but I couldnt find anything, answered Gu Mang honestly. The underground market was founded very early. At the time, Shadow League hadnt existed yet. When Shadow League waster established, inside information about the underground market was very little. But the fact that Lan Sha was asking her this question meant that the president was someone she knew. She had an answer in her mind. Lan Sha filled his cup with tea. For the sake of easy ess to Base 102, your parents started the Twin Towers International Trading Center and the underground market. Later, when the inte becamemon, there was strong growth in the electronic trading market, and that was how the Dark Web started. The Dark Webs electronic trading tform was a grey area that dealt with many dark and dirty dealings. It had strict confidentiality rules, and both parties of the transaction remained anonymous unless they decided to reveal their identities. Gu Mang listened quietly. Im just temporarily taking care of it on your and Gu Sis behalf. The Killer Alliance is nothing, so it doesnt matter that youre no longer a part of it. You still have me. Lan Sha sipped his tea and gently said these arrogant words with a smile. He then added, Go do whatever you want. Ill have your back if anything happens. Understand? Yes. Gu Mang rein in her aura and asked him in an extraordinarily respectful manner, Godfather, do you know why my parents left Jijing Ind? ording to Gu Xian, my dad was supposedly the heir to Base 102. Im not sure about the specific reason, said Lan Sha as he recalled the past. Your father left Jijing Ind together with your mother and came looking for me after that. Lan Sha was a genius hacker. He had hispetitive moments when he was younger and loved taking on challenges. At the age of fourteen, he became famous internationally for hacking into Jijing Inds security bureau but ended up on the highly wanted list by the Elders Association and the security bureau. He was saved by Gu Zhen, who only came to know who he was after that. As geniuses, they sympathized and thought highly of each other, especially after spending some time together. In the end, it was Gu Zhen who found a way to let Lan Sha fake his death to escape Jijing Inds arrest. The two remained in contact for all those years. Your mother was already pregnant at the time. Lan Sha rubbed his fingers against the teacup. Your father asked me to protect her, while he was on the sub-ind. Your mother joined him after giving birth to you. The underground market already had some reputation by then, but itpletely made a name for itself internationally in just six months after that. That was when Base 102 came seeking to work together. Lan Sha had been the one dealing with Base 102 the entire time. He said, Your memories might not be clear, but before the matter of you hitting the man got blown up, the parents who had spent most of the time at your side werent your real parents. I know, said Gu Mang while nodding. Gu Zhen and Bai Xu got stic surgeries to make themselves look like Gu Yins parents. Although they woulde back to visit her at times, she and Gu Yin were looked after by thetters parents most of the time. Her mental state was terrible at the time when she beat up the man until he was semi-paralyzed. Her nerves felt like they had exploded when she saw how injured and damaged Meng Jinyang was. Still, she remembered that it was from then on that strange people woulde knocking on their door. Gu Yins parents went missing after that, while her own parents came back. Of course, she knew what missing truly meant. Base 102 was in chaos, the Gu family fell from grace, and there was a reshuffling of forces on Jijing Ind. All these things happened almost at the same time when Gu Zhen and Bai Xu returned to Changning County. Your parents were basically at Base 102 for those few years. But Lan Sha paused before adding, They werent able to get their hands on the medicines form. After a few seconds of silence, Gu Mang looked up at Lan Sha. Godfather, I want to go into Base 102 as soon as possible.?Even if I manage to sessfully take over Base 102, those people wouldve gotten rid of all the important things. I wont be able to find much useful information then. Lan Sha turned to face Lan Sen. How long until will it be done? It was clear that Lan Sha himself had been expediting the arrangements to enter Base 102 as well. Our map isntplete. We dont have details of the area with restricted ess. Hearing that, Gu Mang said, My parents left me a few items, and aplete map of Base 102 is one of them. Lan Sha wasnt surprised that Gu Zhen and Bai Xu had left something for Gu Mang. It was just that it wasnt his ce to ask about it before she brought it up. He didnt want her to get the wrong idea and think that he had approached her with ulterior motives, resulting in a crack in their rtionship. That makes things easier, said Lan Sha. Once everything is ready on my end, Ill get you into Base 102. The day after tomorrow at thetest. Gu Mang nodded. A lot of people have been eyeing Base 102 recently. Lan Sha put down his teacup. Gu Mang had no idea who he was talking about. Hm? Lan Sha smiled. Its nothing important. Ive already ordered the closure of a portion of the trading page, so everything is fine. Just then, a female host appeared at the auction. With a few smiles and words, she managed to liven up the ce. Things were really bustling below. The underground market only provided a tform for the auction and didnt get involved in the actual transactions themselves. Lan Sha turned to look at Gu Mang. Let me know if anything catches your eyes. Ill bid it for you. Okay, responded Gu Mang obediently. Apart from antique calligraphy and paintings, the items put up for auction included diamond jewelry, jade, relics, other works of art, famous wine, and a pharmaceuticalpanys drug production line. There were all sorts of items, but they cost a lot as well. Room No. 9 on the second floor had bid for the most expensive set of diamond jewelry that consisted of a ne and a ring. The reason why the set of jewelry ended up so expensive was due to a bidding war. It was unlikely that anyones bid would surpass that of the big boss in Room No. 9 tonight. Halfway through the auction, Lan Sha asked Gu Mang, Didnt see anything you like? You dont have to stand on ceremony for me, you know. No, Im not exactly interested in those items. Lan Sha let out an awkward cough and said, The next item is a phoenix blood jade bangle. Take a look at itter and see if you like it. Okay. Gu Mang responded before taking a sip of water. However, she didnt say a word throughout the bidding of the bangle, and it eventually went to the person in Room No. 9 again. At the free seating area. D*mn it! Is Lu Chengzhou stocking up on goods?! said Lin Shuang with mixed emotions. The corners of Yun Lings lips twitched. My heart still feels freaking pain at the thought of missing out on the ten billion mission! Seeing how Lan Sha no longer asked Gu Mang if any of the jewelry caught her fancy, he had probably figured out that Gu Mang was more interested in arms and weaponry than jewelry. The bidding of a few more items came and went. Feeling bad that she almost fell asleep out of boredom, Gu Mang took out her phone and yed mobile games to keep herself entertained. She had drunk several sses of water already. Lan Sha looked at the bustling auction stand and then at Gu Mangs uninterested face. The next item for auction was a jade pillow. Through the speakers, the hosts voice echoed throughout the observation deck. Our next item for auction is a jade pillow. I believe everyone has heard the rumors about the Sleeping Jade Gu Mang froze and looked down to the basement. She had only managed to get a small piece of the Sleeping Jade in the past, but this one was the size of a pillow.?I made the right decision toe here tonight. Seeing that Gu Mang was finally interested in something, Lan Sha asked, Want this? Gu Mang nodded. I need it for medical research. Youre here to buy stuff for your research institute? Lan Sha broke intoughter. Gu Mang raised her eyebrows nonchntly. Lan Sha smiled. Its rare to find something you want. I didnt make youe for nothing after all. It was known throughout the world that the Sleeping Jade was rumored to have miraculous effects. The rich paid attention to their health a lot, so it was only natural that many people participated in the bidding for it. Lan Sha didnt bid for the Sleeping Jade at the start, and it was only when only one bidder was left that he joined in the bidding. The other bidder was naturally very willing to give up since Lan Sha was interested in it. Lan Sha abided by the rules and sessfully won the bidding of the Sleeping Jade without letting the person who had put it up on auction suffer a loss. Gu Mang put her phone away and stood up. Godfather, wheres the restroom? She had drunk a tad too much earlier. Lan Sen respectfully answered, Please follow me, Ms. Gu. Ill get someone to take you there. Gu Mang thus followed him out. Bai Qingqing, who was guarding outside, turned to face Gu Mang when she saw here out. Young Lady. Lan Sen called a cleaner over and ordered her to take Gu Mang to the restroom. As Bai Qingqing was Gu Mangs bodyguard, she naturally tagged along as well. Lan Sen watched them disappear around the corner and was just about to head back into the room when he saw his subordinate quickly walking over to him. Boss, the guest in Room No. 9 wants to meet Mr. Lan. Room No. 9? Lan Sen furrowed his eyebrows slightly. Is that the head of BESE? The subordinate nodded. Yes. Lan Sen fell deep in thought for several seconds before asking, How many people are there in that room? Four. Three of them seem to be the senior executives, while thest one seems to be an assistant. It was the first time Lan Sen encountered this situation as nobody had ever requested to meet Lan Sha during the auction. I got it. Ill let Mr. Lan know. He then turned around to enter the room and report the matter to Lan Sha. No, said Lan Sha without the slightest hesitation.?I was wondering about the purpose of their visit, and it turns out that theyre here to see me. Its been days since I rejected all orders rting to Base 102 and shut down the trading page, and here they are on my turf. Ive never even met the head of BESE before today. I dont believe the orders rting to Base 102 have nothing to do with them. In the private room. Qin Fang hung up the underground markets internalndline and said to Lu Chengzhou heavily, Brother Cheng, Lan Sha refused to meet us. Lu Chengzhou tapped his fingers against the sofas armrests. I figured as much. We were too obvious, said He Yidu as he wiped his gold-rimmed sses.?Lan Sha mustve figured out that we were the ones cing those orders. Isnt he afraid of offending us then? asked Qin Fang in perplexity.?BESE isnt easy to be trifled with. Surely weve shown them enough courtesy by spending so much money at their auction? He Yidu put on his sses, his eyes looking sharp as he looked at Lu Chengzhou. Brother Cheng, what should we do now? Even though there wasnt any emotion on Lu Chengzhous face, He Yidu could clearly detect the murderous aura the former was emitting. A cold and heavy pressure descended upon the room. A few secondster, Lu Chengzhou said, Take action. Chapter 1008 - This Is My Godfather!

Chapter 1008: This Is My Godfather!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The emergency exit door on the third floor was suddenly pulled open. The staff guarding the exit turned his head, only to see a few unfamiliar faces. He immediately blocked the exit and gave them a stern warning. Outsiders arent allowed on the third Before he could finish saying his piece, Lu Y, Lu Jiu, Lu Shi, and the others swiftly moved to subdue him. After making him pass out with a whack to the nape of his neck, they tossed him aside. The reason they had only made him pass out was that Lu Chengzhou had ordered them not to take any lives. Lu Y and the others thus exercised restraint. Otherwise, they couldve killed that person with just their bare hands. Having worked for Lu Chengzhou for a long time, Lu Y could tell that his boss was trying hard not to get his hands stained with blood ever since he found out that Gu Mang was pregnant. In fact, Lu Chengzhou was so superstitious that he even ced a consecrated Buddha sculpture in his Red me office and prayed to it every day. Before this, Lu Y could never imagine that Lu Chengzhou would ever believe in Buddhism. Of course, the former knew who thetter was doing all these for. Lu Chengzhou was never certain about anything that had to do with Gu Mang, and that was why he didnt hesitate to turn to Buddhism to umte merit. The group of people walked out from the emergency exit. The earliermotion had alerted the staff patrolling on the third floor. A flurry of anxious footsteps could be heard approaching. Lu Y pressed the earphone and said, Close the main gate. Understood, responded the person who had already taken control of the power distribution room. Meanwhile. Whats going on over there? I think someone hase up to the third floor. Lets go over and check it out. The voices, along with the sound of weapons being loaded, came from the corridor area. The next second, the entire third floor descended into darkness. Having temporarily lost their sense of sight, everyone stood still and dared not to move around lest they cause confusion. Whats going on? Why did the lights go out?! The speaker was looking around, but he couldnt even see his hands in the darkness. This lot of people had undergone strict training, so they instinctively moved to have their backs facing each other in order to defend themselves. Contact the power supply room, ordered the leader calmly. However, he frowned immediately after he said that because he sensed an approaching danger. Before he could react, the other party had made a move. The entire corridor was filled with the sound of fighting. Lu Y and the rest were wearing night-vision goggles, so they had the advantage in the darkness. In less than one minute, Lan Shas men were all lying on the ground. Lu Chengzhou, He Yidu, and Qin Fang stepped across them and headed straight to Lan Shas observation deck. On the observation deck. The auction was still going on normally downstairs. Although the lights had gone out in the room, it didnt affect the people inside as the light from outside was shining in from the window. Lan Sen said, There might be a problem with the circuit. Ill go out to take a look. Lan Sha nodded. Lan Sen turned around and walked to the door, only to see a group of unfamiliar faces when he opened the door. As outsiders were strictly prohibited from going up to the third floor unless they had Lan Sens permission, it was clear that this group of people came uninvited with ulterior motives. Who are you people? He took a nce outside as he icily posed the question at them. It was very dim outside, so he could barely see the faces and clothes of the people standing in the corridor, and none of them were their men.?Theyve all been taken down? Lan Sens heart sank, and he clenched his fists slightly. He didnt do anything though as they were apparently outnumbered. Our boss just wants to have a talk with Mr. Lan. Please step aside. Oh, and dont worry, your buddies are fine. We merely knocked them out. Lu Y shed a polite smile at him. Although he spoke courteously to the other, his actions werent. He pushed Lan Sen away from the door. He Yidu and Qin Fang didnt go in and only stood at the entrance. With a hand in his pocket, Lu Chengzhou slowly made his way onto the observation deck, and Lu Jiu immediately closed the door from outside. Lan Sha, who had been sitting on the sofa the entire time, cast his cool gaze on Lu Chengzhou. As it was a little dark in the room, he couldnt see Lu Chengzhous face clearly. Lu Chengzhou sat across from Lan Sha and leaned back against the sofa while putting a leg atop his knee and cing his arms on the armrests. It was a very arrogant sitting pose. Lu Y, meanwhile, stood behind him. After a few seconds of silence, Lu Chengzhou spoke up. Mr. Lan, you should be pretty clear about what I want, so lets not waste time anymore. Just tell me, are you going to ept our orders regarding Base 102? No, please go back. Without showing any changes in his expression, Lan Sha calmly and aloofly rejected him. Lu Chengzhous eyes lightened up a little, and he smiled a momentter. I heard that the President of the Underground Trading Guild has never shown his face before and that youre fully responsible for all the trading here. Seeing how youve managed the underground market for nearly 20 years, you must be guarding this ce for someone, right? There was a slight crack in Lan Shas calm appearance. What do you know? ncing at the empty ss on the table, Lu Chengzhou surmised that Lan Shas guest had probably left. He picked up a clean teacup from the tea tray and poured himself some tea while saying, Not much, but you probably wont be able to bear the responsibility of having the underground market destroyed by your hands. Lan Shas eyes darkened slightly, but he didnt speak. You have two choices now. One, take my order. Two, Ill rece the underground market with fresh blood. Lu Chengzhou refilled Lan Shas empty teacup, his tone carried an unmistakable murderous aura. What he meant was that he would dispose of everyone working in the underground market and rece them with his own subordinates from BESE if Lan Sha refused to cooperate. The aura Lan Sha exuded became even more biting. Are you threatening me? Lu Chengzhou put down the teapot. Didnt I also provide you a win-win solution? You should make a wise choice, Mr. Lan. You think this is a ce where you cane and go as you please? Lan Sha narrowed his eyes. Lu Chengzhou smiled. Try me. Lan Shas gaze became sharp and cold. Please make a choice, Mr. Lan, said Lu Chengzhou politely as he raised his teacup. This was equivalent to giving Lan Sha the choice of life or death. If thetter drank the tea, it meant that he agreed to cooperate with the former. Gu Mang was washing her hands when the lights in the restroom suddenly went out. She paused for a moment, then moved to turn off the faucet. Bai Qingqing quickly entered the restroom while holding her phone in her hand. The phones shlight function was turned on and the white light was very bright. Her voice sounded somewhat tense as she asked, Are you okay, Young Lady? Yes. Based on her memory, Gu Mang fumbled in the darkness and pulled out a napkin to dry her hands. She then turned around. Whats wrong? Bai Qingqing shook her head. I dont know. The power suddenly went out. Gu Mang frowned.?The twin towers is an international trading center, and theres an underground market in between them. How could this ce possibly experience a sudden ckout? Even if the power really did go out, theres backup power too. This situation shouldnt happen. It was then that she suddenly remembered what Lan Sha had told her. A lot of people have been eyeing Base 102 recently. The underground market has been doing business with Base 102 for so many years, so its inevitable that people will notice something no matter how secretive they are. The fact that theres a ckout now Then Godfather?Gu Mang crumpled the napkin into a ball and tossed it into the trash bin before walking out coldly. Bai Qingqing hurriedly followed her. Whats wrong, Young Lady? Gu Mang didnt answer her question. After walking in the silence for about thirty seconds, shepletely adapted to the darkness and could see slightly in the dark. Just as they were about to reach Lan Shas observation deck, Gu Mang suddenly stopped at a corner. Bai Qingqings position in the Bai family wasnt low and was, in fact, quite important. From the time they left the bathroom and reached here, she had noticed that something was wrong. She looked at her phone screen and whispered softly to Gu Mang, Young Lady, theres no signal. Her phone hadpletely lost its signal when the power went out. She couldnt help worrying when she realized that something had probably happened in the underground market.?Im the only one who came with Ms. Gu tonight. If anything happens to her, my death wont be able to make up for it. What should I do? Gu Mang pursed her lips slightly and slowly poked her head out from the corner. She was surprised to see two familiar figures standing outside the doorway though.?Qin Fang and He Yidu? Gu Mang suddenly realized who was behind the ckout: Lu Chengzhou. She fell silent for a whole ten seconds and couldnt describe theplicated emotions she was currently feeling.?What the hell?! Lu Chengzhou? D*mn it! Young Lady, what should we do? After seriously taking into consideration that some of them were severely outnumbered, Bai Qingqing said, Why dont we find the exit and leave first? Ill call Bai Sui to get our men over. Gu Mang closed her eyes and walked out with an expressionless face. Young Lady Bai Qingqing anxiously tried to pull Gu Mang back, but she failed to do so and thus had no choice but to follow her out. With clenched fists, she tensely walked over to Gu Mangs side. Lu Jiu and Lu Shi frowned when they saw two ck figures approaching them. They had already removed their night-vision goggles, so they couldnt clearly see the other partys faces in this dim corridor. Upon receiving a signal from Qin Fang, who lifted his chin in the ck figures direction, Lu Jiu and Lu Shi nodded and immediately rushed forward to knock them out. However, when they were about three steps away from the figures, they heard a cold and deep female voice say, Are you sure you guys want to fight me? The voice was extremely familiar to Qin Fang, He Yidu, and the rest. Lu Jiu and Lu Shi, who almost failed to stop themselves in time, froze on the spot and stared wide-eyed at Gu Mang. Ms Gu? called Lu Jiu in disbelief. The jaws of Qin Fang and He Yidu werepletely ckened, and they immediately straightened their backs. Gu Mang didnt say anything. She just walked past Lu Jiu and Lu Shi and headed straight toward the observation decks doorway. As she got closer to Qin Fang, thetter became certain that she was indeed Gu Mang, for nobody else couldmand such a presence. He Yidu, on the other hand, fell into a momentary daze, having never expected to see Gu Mang here. After he got back to his senses, he asked, Sister-inw Mang, why are you here??She didnte with us nor Lin Shuang and Yun Ling. Did shee here on her own? Gu Mang nced at them somewhat tiredly and pressed down on the door handle. The moment the door was pushed open, she was greeted with the sight of Lu Chengzhou holding a teacup in his hand as he said to her godfather in an arrogant and threatening manner, Do think it through, Mr. Lan. Upon hearing the door open, Lu Chengzhou looked back and was surprised to see Gu Mang at the door. It seemed that he hadnt expected to see her here. An expressionless Gu Mang walked over to them. Lan Sha, on the other hand, squeezed his fingers together slightly as a hint of worry surfaced in his eyes. All of a sudden, it caught his attention that He Yidu and Qin Fang, who were behind Gu Mang, seemed to treat her with respect. He knitted his eyebrows together.?Does Gu Mang know these people? By the time Lu Chengzhou snapped back to his senses, Gu Mang was already in front of him. He thought that she had found out about his ns to make a move on the underground market and hade here out of worry for him. Thus, he gently said, I can properly settle this matter. You neednt rush over instead of apanying your Godfather. Gu Mang, who was standing in front of the table between Lan Sha and Lu Chengzhou, gave him a speechless look when she heard what he said. Lan Sha looked at Gu Mang, then He Yidu, Qin Fang, and Lu Chengzhou. Do you know these people, Gu Mang? A cold silence instantly fell over the room when the rest of the people heard Lan Sha calling Gu Mang by her name. Lu Chengzhous expression stiffened, while Qin Fang gasped in shock and fear that they had unknowingly offended another of Gu Mangs acquaintances once again. H-He Yidu, did we just He Yidus heartbeat quickened, but he didnt say anything.?Howe she knows Lan Sha? Gu Mang awkwardly scratched her nape and pointed her chin in Lu Chengzhous direction while saying to Lan Sha in a rather stiff voice, Ah, Godfather This is Lu Chengzhou, my boyfriend The next second, everyone saw Lu Chengzhou bouncing up from the sofa and the tea in his teacup sshing onto his hand due to the sudden huge movement. With a rather stiff expression, Lu Chengzhou looked at Lan Sha before directing his gaze to Gu Mang and repeating in a strained voice, G-godfather? Gu Mangs eyeballs slowly moved to the side as she affirmed this while staring expressionlessly at his face. Yes, my godfather. At the thought of the atrocious things he did earlier, Lu Chengzhou felt as if all the blood in his body was flowing in the reverse direction. He cringed, remembering how arrogantly he had acted earlier. Lan Sha looked at him coolly. Qin Fang nearly died on the spot when he heard what Gu Mang said.?What the heck?! Lan Sha is Gu Mangs godfather?! Not her friend, but her freaking godfather?! This is way worse than offending her friend! We actually brought out men here to threaten her godfather! Oh no, were dead now! Is it toote for me to pack my things and run? The corners of He Yidus lips couldnt help but twitch as he looked at Lu Chengzhou and silently prayed for him.?Good luck, Brother Cheng. You havent even married Gu Mang yet, but you nearly destroyed your father-inws territory Nobody spoke, and the room was filled with an odd silence. Qin Fang and the others dared not to breathe out loud. They kept looking back at the doorway wanting to escape, but they dared to even move. Standing in front of Lan Sha, Gu Mang and Lu Chengzhou lowered their heads slightly in unison as if they had made a mistake. Lan Sha, however, kept ring at Lu Chengzhou. In Qin Fangs opinion, given Lan Shas foul temper, he was fully capable of throwing Lu Chengzhou into the sea and making him swim back to the capital just for the fact that he was Gu Mangs boyfriend and that he had nearly destroyed Lan Shas territory. Qin Fang reckoned that Lan Sha might even rip Lu Chengzhou apart if he were to find out that Gu Mang was pregnant on top of that. Lu Zhan had wanted to kill his own son when he found out about it, and there was no telling what Lan Shas reaction would be. Gu Mang seemed to have sensed her godfathers murderous intent as well. She tapped the back of Lu Chengzhous hand and whispered, What have you done behind my back? Lu Chengzhou, who hadpletely calmed down, was trying to find a way to make up for his mistake. His fingers curled slightly, and that was when he realized he was still holding a teacup in his hand. He said sincerely, Would you believe me if I say that Im here to have tea with your Godfather? Gu Mang shot him a Are you kidding me? look in return. Sitting on the sofa, Lan Sha scoffed. Arent you here to rece the underground market with fresh blood, Mr. Lu? Lu Chengzhou looked up nervously. Godfather, I Dont call me that, interrupted Lan Sha. IGu Mang is my only godchild. Lu Chengzhou and Gu Mang were at a loss of what to say. Chapter 1009 - There Are Millions Of Big Bosses and Master Gu Is Half Of Them

Chapter 1009: There Are Millions Of Big Bosses and Master Gu Is Half Of Them

Nothing could be more awkward than that. He Yidu exchanged nces with Qin Fang and Lu Y, then he signaled to them to head out. The two of them understood. With that, everyone who was not involved in the matter left quietly. When Lu Y left, he pressed on the earphone and lowered his voice to give an order to the power distribution room. When he shut the door, the observation deck was lit up. Lu Y turned around slowly and exchanged nces with Lu Jiu and Lu Shi. The group of people just stood in the corridor and it felt like there were a lot of horses running wildly in their heart. Lu Y looked at the finger man whom they had ced in the underground market. Were those the twody guests of Mr. Lan whom you mentioned just now? The finger man sensed that something was off so he answered cautiously, Yes. Lu Yi was left speechless. When Qin Fang recalled that he had just said the twody guests were unlucky, all the muscles in his body twitched. It wasnt the twody guests who were unlucky, it was them! He Yidu pushed his sses up and sighed. Sister Mang really knows a lot of people. The number of times we have offended this Grandmaster just gets bigger! Qin Fang felt like he was going crazy. They always bumped into the Grandmaster. He felt like he would have PTSD in the future. He looked at the subordinates who were still on the floor in the underground market again. Qin Fang was so fearful that he trembled. Old He, I think theres a good reason for Brother Cheng to suddenly invite this Buddha statue back. He said with a trembling heart. He Yidu agreed and nodded. If they did not invite the Buddha statue and they were to take action tonight, they might end up Theyd just be dead Lu Yis gaze fell on Lan Sen who came out with them, and he took two steps forward, Brother, Im sorry, I may have been a bit rude just now. Were all family, please dont take it to heart. Lan Sen answered coldly, Who are you? Lu Yi was left speechless. In the observation deck, the color of the crystal lights was warm. But the atmosphere was so quiet that it was strange and cold. Gu Mang did not know what to do. No one understood Lu Chengzhous way of dealing with things better than she did. It was totally Lu Chengzhous style to exchange blood for blood in the underground market. Gu Mang looked at Lan Sha and found this rather troubling. She suddenly thought of something and she looked at Lu Chengzhou. What about the people from Godfathers side? The man answered with a low voice. We didnty a finger on them, we just knocked them unconscious. Although Gu Mang was shocked at what he had done, the tension in her head lifted. She was d that he did not kill anyone. Otherwise, she could only tell him, Good luck, farewell. Lu Chengzhous face was usually unpredictable, but now he waspletely silent. When Gu Mang saw this, she felt likeughing. Gu Mang touched her nose and turned to Lan Sha. Then, she exined seriously, Godfather, I did not tell him that you arranged to help me get into Base 102. He only came here because he wanted to help me. So, could you let this go? Lan Sha looked at her. You arent even married to him yet and you are already speaking up for him? Gu Mang scratched her face. Ah, no. I mean Its just a misunderstanding. You get it? I dont. Lan Sha was never a magnanimous person and he was the kind who dealt with things in unexpected manners to win. Do you have any idea how he threatened me just now? If I didnt cooperate with him, I would have died. He said it like he wasining Gu Mang stared at him. Lu Chengzhou stared at her. Gu Mang suggested seriously. Why dont you threaten him twice and we can call this matter off. Theres no need for it. Once is enough. Lan Sha nced at Lu Chengzhou coldly. I dont agree with this rtionship. Break up with him now. Gu Mang stared at him. Lu Chengzhou looked at Lan Sha and took a few steps forward. Then, he put down the teacup in his hand and picked up the one that he had just poured for Lan Sha. Then, he handed it over and admitted to his mistakes sincerely. Godfather, I was in the wrong for what happened today. I offer you this cup of tea as an apology. Lan Sha was expressionless. Are you trying to flip the pages with just a cup of tea? Lu Chengzhou was best at guessing peoples minds, but at this moment, he felt helpless too. After some thought, he said. Other than breaking up, Ill do anything that you say, Godfather. Lan Sha did not answer. He stood up and walked towards the room. Gu Mang and Lu Chengzhou did not know what he was going to do, so they stood still. Brother Cheng, Gu Mang looked at Lu Chengzhou in all seriousness. Ive never been this impressed by anyone in my life. Youre the first. Lu Chengzhou was silent for a few seconds. Why didnt you tell me about your godfathers background? I only learned about it when I arrived at the sub-ind. Gu Mang said, Are you ming me right now? Lu Chengzhou stared at her. I dont understand why you always have to cross paths with me. Gu Mang stroked her chin and pondered. Lu Chengzhou exined with rather mixed feelings. How many people from different walks of life have titles? And all of them were either her in disguise or somehow rted to her It was as if this sentence had inspired Gu Mang, she nodded. Got it. There are millions of big bosses and I, Master Gu, am half of them. Lu Chengzhou stared at her. The man nced in the room and had no idea what to do. Master, how do we solve this issue now? When Gu Mang heard him address her like that, she smiled rather happily. Let Master Gu think about it. Chapter 1010 - Gu Mang Covered Her Mouth Suddenly And Dry-Heaved

Chapter 1010: Gu Mang Covered Her Mouth Suddenly And Dry-Heaved

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Gu Mang knew that Lan Sha would not listen to Lu Chengzhous nonsense when hes angry. Just then, there was the sound of movement from inside the room. Gu Mang and Lu Chengzhou looked over and saw Lan Sha walk over with the gift that Lu Chengzhou had given to him. Gu Mang stared at him. Lu Chengzhous eyebrows twitched and he had a premonition. Lan Sha ced the gift on the table and said in a cold tone, Mr. Lu, please leave, along with your gifts. Lu Chengzhou stared at him. He even refused to ept the gift He bit his lip. Godfather, please dont be mad, I I cant. Lan Sha sat back down on the sofa and leaned back. Save your crap too, farewell. Lu Chengzhou stayed silent. He really didnt know what he should do. Gu Mang suddenly covered her mouth and she retched. When Lan Sha heard this, his expression stiffened and he turned to look at her. Whats the matter? Gu Mang put down her hand and said expressionlessly. Nothing, just amon symptom of pregnancy. Lan Sha looked concerned. What?! Lu Chengzhou furrowed his eyebrows. From the look in his eyes, he seemed tense. He looked at her, Are you not feeling well? Gu Mang shook his head. Im alright. Lan Sha blinked and snapped back to reality as if he was questioning if he had heard wrong earlier. He asked rhetorically, Common what? Morning sickness. Gu Mang said. Lan Shas face turned very dark immediately and he turned to re at Lu Chengzhou hard. It was as if there was fury in his eyes. He looked like he could eat someone alive. He pointed at Lu Chengzhou and through gritted teeth, he said, Your father is Lu Zhan, isnt he? The Chief Commander of Red Scorpion. The father is to me for the sons mistakes. I will hold him ountable. Gu Mang stared at him. Meeting his parents?? Whats going on? Lu Chengzhou was silent for a few seconds. Godfather, I am already 26. I can take charge of my own marriage ns. So youre aware that youre 26?! Lan Sha has never been this mad in decades. Do you know how old Gu Mang is? Lu Chengzhou looked down. Its my fault. Lan Sha was just about to continue reprimanding him Gu Mang dry heaved again. Lan Sha nced at Gu Mang and his fingers were shaking from anger. He pointed at Lu Chengzhou fiercely. Im sorry, Gu Mang. Lu Chengzhou nodded and led Gu Mang to the 1-seater sofa so that she could take a seat. Sit here for a while first. He stood beside her. For five seconds, there was no sound from the observation deck at all. There was asionally some sound that came from the auction hall downstairs. The auction was ending. Lan Sha was so angry that he was breathing heavily and he just stared at Lu Chengzhou. Gu Mang passed Lan Sha the tea that Lu Chengzhou poured. Godfather, I dont have much time. We should discuss the matter about entering Base 102 first. Lan Sha shifted his gaze to the teacup. After a while, he shut his eyes and sighed. When he opened his eyes again, he red at Lu Chengzhou before he took the teacup and drank from it. This meant that he was not going to chase him out anymore. Outside. He Yidu received a WeChat message from Lin Shuang asking about how things were going on the third floor. He answered, Hard to exin. Lin Shuang answered, What? Did you guys not manage to deal with Lan Sha and in turn get wrecked? He Yidu answered, No, anyway The current situation is ratherplicated. Its a long story. Lin Shuang answered, Then summarize it for me. He Yidu looked around at the people along the corridor, then he fixed his gaze on Lan Sen. Ms. Gu has a friend downstairs. Can shee up? When he spoke, he was really polite. Lan Sen did not look pleased. When he heard that it was Gu Mangs friend, his voice was no longer as cold. Of course, we wee friends of Gu Mang. Alright, thanks. He Yidu smirked and sent a message to Lin Shuang to tell her toe up. Lin Shuang came very quickly. When she got up, she saw all the people leaning against the wall along the corridor and the people from Red me. She felt that it was strange. Why are all of you standing out here? She asked curiously. When Yun Ling saw what was going on, he was also rather confused. Chapter 1011 - Mentality Broke Again

Chapter 1011: Mentality Broke Again

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Qin Fang let out a sigh and had a frustrated expression. Richdy, we messed things up again. Lin Shuang cocked her eyebrow and said, Of course, isnt that what you guys are here for? Qin Fang choked. The way she said it As if we are always going around causing trouble Lin Shuang pointed her chin at the room door. Is Lu Chengzhou having a chat with Lan Sha inside? The entire third floor must be controlled by Lu Chengzhous men. Otherwise, she and Yun Ling would not have been able toe up. He Yidu nodded. So is Sister Mang. Little Sister Gu? Lin Shuang was a little surprised. Didnt you say that she had something on? Why is she here? Her question seemed to have hit them right where it hurts. They felt rather troubled. After a few seconds, He Yidu finally spoke. Do you know that Mr. Lan is Sister Mangs godfather? When Lin Shuang and Yun Ling heard this, their expressions were equally shocked. They said in unison, Godfather?! He Yidu looked at Lin Shuangs face. Yeah. Lin Shuang and Yun Ling kind of understood what He Yidu meant when he said that things were hard to exin now. Amazing!? Lu Chengzhou almost sparked a bloodbath in his future godfather-inws old nest!? Gu Mang is a work of art and shes really impressive.? Lu Chengzhou is even more impressive, he offended the wrong person!? Once again, they broke down mentally. Lin Shuang stared at He Yidu and asked curiously, You and Qin Fang have not been beaten up by her? It wasnt hard to guess what had happened tonight. When the Sleeping Jade was bid on sessfully by Lan Sha, it was already obvious. Since Lan Sha was the one who invited Gu Mang here, the Sleeping Jade must be for her. And things ended up awkward because these three people didnt know that Gu Mang was here as well, and they came here to wreck things. It was unlike Gu Mang to not beat them up. When He Yidu heard her question, he stuck one hand in his pocket and pushed his sses up. Then, he said in what seemed to be in a joking manner, Do you want to see a fight that badly? Lin Shuang frowned and looked down slightly. She kicked the floor a few times in her heels and said in a tone as if she felt that it was a waste. Sigh, kind of. You guys didnt fight anyway. She looked at He Yidu, then at Qin Fang. Although she had never seen the two of them fight, theirbat skills should be pretty good. He Yidu stared at her. Qin Fang pouted. Thats not kind of you, Richdy. Inside. Gu Mang took a piece of paper and drew the map left behind by Gu Zhen and Bai Xu. She never forgets what she sees and she was good at drawing. It was no different from the original version. Lu Chengzhou poured a cup of water for Gu Mang. The girl did not take it. Im not thirsty. Just take a sip. You werent feeling well earlier, right? Lu Chengzhou pushed it into her hands. Gu Mang was slightly annoyed and she frowned. In the end, she still drank a bit before she put the cup down. Lan Sha looked at the two of them who behaved like they had gotten used to eachothers actions and there was a meaningful look in his eyes. Lu Chengzhou refilled Lan Shas teacup in a polite and respectful manner. Gu Mang used the tip of the pen to tap the Biomedical Core Office on the map. Its here. Lan Sha and Lu Chengzhou looked at the map. And this spot too. Gu Mang tapped on another ce with an X mark. Gu Mang and I want more than just the drug prescription. We also want Jijing Ind and Base 102. Lu Chengzhou narrowed his dark eyes slightly. Lan Sha looked up and smiled. It seemed rather meaningful. Youre pretty ambitious. Lu Chengzhous expression didnt really change. Since we are here to settle the ounts, we should take care of everything in one go. This includes Gu Mangs parents tragic deaths. Gu Mang was stunned. She looked at Lu Chengzhou as she did not expect him to think of these things. Since she was young, she knew that she was different from the others. She was used to being alone and she did not have many friends. When she was 12, she thought that she might not be able to save Gu Si and that she might die in Base 102. When she was 15, she was captured by Red me. She had once considered if she should just die in Red me so that she wouldnt have to think about anything else. She was just an ordinary person who could not even defeat Red me. She did not have the great capabilities to go head on with Jijing Ind. In fact, she had even considered exchanging her life for Gu Sis. Afterwards, the Killer Alliance went through life and death. Once, she managed to help kill a batch of people from Red me and she was in a rather good mood. It was when she discovered the feeling of being alive. She dealt with everything on her own and she was used to it. Such a habit could not be changed. But there were many times when Lu Chengzhou knew everything without her having to say anything. At a time when she felt like she might die any day, she met him. Lan Sha was rather surprised that Lu Chengzhou would mention Gu Zhen and Bai Xu. He looked at him with his hazel eyes. After a while, Lan Sha smirked slightly and his gaze was no longer as cold as before. He picked up his teacup and looked at Gu Mang. Let Gu Si and Lu Chengzhou go. You should stay at your small vi and rest well. There were many children at Base 102 who were sent in for training at the age of eight. It wasnt tough to bring Gu Si in. Gu Mang raised her eyebrows slightly when she heard the words. She unknowingly revealed a sense of rebelliousness as if she wouldnt obey. After Lan Sha understood, he scanned her up and down. How are you going to go in this state? Arent you afraid that something will go wrong? Back then, Bai Xu only agreed to leave Jijing Ind because of her pregnancy. Ah, Gu Mang answered, Its okay, Im a doctor myself. I know my limits. Gu Si was slightly worse atbat. He couldnt help and it was likely that hed be a burden. Gu Si, who was far away in the vi, suddenly sneezed. It was a critical timing and he was having a team fight. Lan Sha looked at Lu Chengzhou. Do you agree with that? The man smiled. Im with her. Lan Sha nodded. I heard that the people from the Head Elders side have already opened up a channel through the Shadow League and both parties are probably in coboration now. The Shadow League is hard to deal with and until now, I have had no information about Arctic Fox at all. They had a little bit of information about the other members of the Shadow League who could be named. Arctic Fox was the only one whom they could not find out anything about. But there were some vague hints in some documents. For example, an anonymous engineer in thework security department of Xingmu International Corporation, one of the top three financial giants. And there were also traces of Arctic Fox in the ount security firewall of several major banks. This big boss from Shadow League was rather mysterious but it also felt like he was everywhere in theputing world. Back then, the Head Elder used the Killer Alliances forces and the chaos calmed down in a month. Shadow League is harder to deal with than the Killer Alliance. Lan Sha said, Have you guys thought about how to deal with this? Gu Mang stared at him. Lu Chengzhou nced at Gu Mang and the corner of his lips curled up. Dont worry, Shadow League is with us. Lan Sha was stunned. It seemed like he could not get it right away. What do you mean? Lu Chengzhous Red me has worked with Shadow League before, but that only happened asionally. There was no way that Shadow League would refuse money sent to their doorstep. Was there anyone who couldnt tell that Red me and the Shadow League were arch enemies? It was expected that Shadow League would coborate with the Head Elder to step on Red me. Gu Mang answered mildly, Godfather, Shadow League belongs to me. There was a kind of buzzing in the brain that sounded very real, and that was what Lan Sha was feeling right now. But although his heart was palpitating wildly, there werent many changes in his facial expression. He tightened his grip around the teacup. He thought that when he hacked into Jijing Inds Security Bureau when he was 14, it was already a matter worth taking up a few pages in the history ofputing. But his goddaughter upied half of the book!! If the Gu family and those old people at the Elders Association knew about this, theyd surely be full of regret. Oh, so it belongs to you. Lan Sha looked calm and he didnt know what to say. Thats good. Then I no longer have to worry. The three of them discussed some matters about Base 102 and eventually agreed that the time would be four nights from now. That was two days before the takeover ceremony for Gu Mang. Base 102 would be busy finalizing their ns for the takeover ceremony and everything would be a mess. There were also several delivery orders from the Dark Web to be shipped to Base 102 on that night. Lin Shuang, He Yidu and the others did not wait for long before they heard the sound of the door behind them open. Lu Chengzhou, Gu Mang and Lan Sha walked out. When Gu Mang saw Lin Shuang and Yun Ling, she didnt find it surprising. They even greeted each other. It was gettingte, so the group of people did not stay around. Before Lu Chengzhou left, he bowed sincerely to Lan Sha. Thank you. Gu Mang gained another family member. Lan Sha watched as they left and his gaze was fixed for over ten seconds before he turned around to leave. Lan Sen followed behind him. Sir, the Jijing Ind will return to its calm state very soon, right? Lan Sha did not answer him. He walked to the table and opened up the gift that Lu Chengzhou had sent to take a look. All of the items were very expensive. Lan Sen had been working for Lan Sha for many years, so he knew what things were like. He stared at the ancient paintings and the Four Treasures of the Study. Lan Sha put down the box and sat on the soda. I am a godfather whom Gu Mang has never met for over ten years and yet because of who I am, he prepared such generous gifts. When Lan Sen recalled what had happened earlier, he said, What happened today was a misunderstanding. Mr. Lu respects you a lot. Yeah. Lan Sha smiled. He understood. How much Lu Chengzhou respected him meant how much he loved Gu Mang. If Gu Zhen and Bai Xu saw this, theyd probably be at peace. He had heard from Gu Zhen that Gu Mang had engaged in trades on the ck market to earn money. When she was in her teens, she had already endured all sorts of minor and major injuries. Even when her bone was fractured, she did not make a sound. Gu Mang had experienced too much hardship all these years.. There was atst someone who was willing to protect her. Chapter 1012 - Brother Cheng Once Warned Not To Let Arctic Fox And The Miracle

Chapter 1012: Brother Cheng Once Warned Not To Let Arctic Fox And The Miracle Doctor Fall Into His Hands

On the yacht back to Jijing Ind. Qin Fang kept talking. Sis, I swear that Im going to show you the entire family tree of whoever I am going to cause problems with. Im really tired of things messing up. He sounded really miserable. Gu Mang stared at him. He Yidu recalled that there was something he was about to dotely. He pondered for a few seconds and looked at Gu Mang. Sister Mang, do you know Arctic Fox from Shadow League? Lin Shuang and Yun Ling looked at each other, and theyughed. So what if Red me is impressive? They dropped their disguises first. Gu Mang raised her brows and leaned back with her arms crossed. She stuck her leg out casually. Is there a reason youre looking for her? Yeah. He Yidu answered, I heard that Head Elder is coborating with the Shadow League, so I would like to speak to Arctic Fox. Do you know her, Sister Mang? Gu Mang nodded. Yeah, were quite close. When Qin Fang heard this, his eyes lit up. Sis, do you really know her? Does that Arctic Fox look like roadkill? See, she never shows her face and shes so mysterious! Lin Shuang and Yun Ling stared at him. That person must be so ugly that she feels too insecure to ouch-! Before he finished his sentence, Lu Chengzhou kicked him hard and he fell on the ground. Qin Fang red at Lu Chengzhou in resentment and he rubbed his butt as he got on his feet. Then, he asked in a displeased manner, Brother Cheng, what was that for?! Who are you calling ugly? Lu Chengzhou narrowed his eyes. Arctic Fox. Qin Fang felt that it was strange. Whats wrong with insulting that person? Its not like you never did that either, you even said that the Arctic Fox and the Miracle Doctor must never fall into your hands. Lu Chengzhou stared at him. When Qin Fang saw that Lu Chengzhous expression was bing increasingly intimidating, his heart was in his mouth. B-Brother Cheng, why does it feel like youre going to throw me into the sea Gu Mang smirked and she turned to look at Lu Chengzhou. In azy tone, she asked, And what would you do if they did? Lu Chengzhou stared at him. Everyone else stared at them. Lu Chengzhou held Gu Mangs hand and tightened his grip. Then, he said in a very serious manner, Pick an auspicious date and marry her. Qin Fang was confused. He Yidu stared at her. The two of them were smart. In the past, they never thought of it that way, but that one sentence from Lu Chengzhou threw the facts right in their face. It was needless to mention Gu Mangs medical skills and they had also witnessed her hacking skills. So Is the Miracle Doctor = Arctic Fox = Gu Mang? They had searched for the Miracle Doctor in front of Gu Mang for over a year! They did that all in vain! The person was always by their side! The most embarrassing thing was that they had always been sending out orders to Arctic Fox! Gu Mang turned to look at Qin Fang and she raised her eyebrow. Am I very ugly? No, of course not. I am, Im the ugliest Qin Fangs neck shrank as he spoke. He had just said that he did not want to mess up anymore, and yet in the next second, he almost died. What a clown Qin Fang was questioning his life now. He sat beside He Yidu dumbly and crossed his arms. Deep down, he cursed. He felt that there was no way he could experience anything more thrilling in his life than he did tonight. This night has been so f*cking intense! If he had remembered correctly, the Shadow League seemed to have made its appearance about eight to nine years ago! He stared at Gu Mang dumbly as if he had been triggered really badly. Nobody spoke. Lu Y was serving the drinks and when he walked over, his hands were slightly shaking. Lu Jiu and Lu Shi leaned on the door and they looked like they had seen it all. The sound of a cruise ship was hearding from afar. He Yidu was the first one to calm down. Since the Shadow League belonged to Gu Mang, then they did not have to worry any longer. There was no way that they would coborate with the Head Elder. He Yidu looked at Gu Mang and cleared his throat as he pushed his sses up. He asked with a calm expression. Sister Mang, when will we enter Base 102? Gu Mang answered, Four days from now. Chapter 1013 - Renegade! Moving In The Same Direction!

Chapter 1013: Renegade! Moving In The Same Direction!

These days. Gu Mang still entered the Elders Association Council House to deal with matters on time. Everyday, Gu Si fiddled with a bunch of random things like silver needles and all sorts of special medicine, as well as some injections which could cause unconsciousness. Yu Mufeng found it funny and he stared at him. Did you bring so many things along because you intend to escape and use those sub-par needling skills to make ends meet? Do I look like that kind of person?! Gu Si answered nonchntly. I practice Chinese Medicine, whats wrong with carrying a few needles around me at all times? The corner of Yu Mufengs lips twitched. So should people who study Chemistry bring a bottle of acid around them at all times? Gu Si couldnt be bothered about him. The Leng family kept a low profile. They lived in the seclusion of their own home like a family n that had declined. Gu Mang took some time to visit the Bai family. She took Bai Qingqing and Bai Sui along. Just as she reached the entrance to the main hall, she saw the owners of the various families who had always been listening to the Bai Family walk out with pride. When they saw Gu Mang, they just bowed perfunctorily. Director Gu. No sincerity could be felt from the greetings. Gu Mangs eyes drooped down naturally and she ignored them. She walked in and she looked cold and arrogant from the back. When the group of people saw her, they frowned. I dont get why shes so arrogant. She doesnt even hold much actual power and her forces had already been eliminated by Brahma. She doesnt even have many of them left. Yeah, how much longer can she stay on that Directors seat? Ignore her. Old Master Bi is still waiting for us. Alright Gu Mang reached the hall and there was only one unfamiliar face left. Old Master Bai looked at the young man who was in his twenties. Tang Yu, arent you leaving with them? Tang Yu answered simply, Mr. Bai has helped my younger sister before. I may not be able to offer any repayment, but I can still share any of your honor and disgrace. Old Master Bai sighed and looked at Gu Mang who entered. Gu Mang, why are you here at such a time? Grandpa, Uncle. Gu Mang greeted them and pointed her chin outside. Whats going on? Bai Zhang pursed his lips. Theyve started taking sides now. Those people have already gotten on Bi Familys side. These days, Gu Mang and the Elders Association seemed to be calm. But everyone knew that the day of the takeover ceremony might just be the date that the Head Elder decided for Gu Mang to die. It is human nature to seek advantages and avoid disadvantages. Among Gu Mang and the Head Elder, any smart person would choose thetter. Who doesnt want to protect the glory of their family? Oh. Gu Mang did not really care. Renegade, huh? Nobody spoke. Gu Mang pursed her lips and there was an evil look in her eyes. When the person in the main hall left, her cousins walked out with a young girl who was about four years old. The young girl was Tang Yus younger sister. Bai Zhang looked at Gu Mang. Do you have something to tell me? I have enough people with me now, so Id like two of them to return here. Gu Mang nced at Bai Feichi and Bai Yan. Then, she ordered, Protect my younger cousins well. In the chaos at Base 102, several juniors from the Bai family and her uncles son were also on the list of missing persons. There was no way that one could walk out from the pain of the bereavement of his own children. Although he had this pair of twins now, it did not help. They could not let anything happen to the two of them anymore. Bai Sui and Bai Qingqing bowed respectfully. Understood. Old Master Bai looked at Gu Mang and his old eyes looked exceptionally heavy. He cautioned her, No matter what you do, be careful. Stay vignt when youre out there. Things have been chaotictely. Dont worry, I know. Gu Mang returned the helpers and she put on her mask to get ready to leave. Bai Feichi walked over with Bai Yan and he removed a lollipop from his pocket. Sis, this is for you and brother. Gu Mang stopped in her tracks and her mask hung from one ear. She took the two lollipops from him and patted them on their heads. Thanks. The two children smiled widely. Everything was calm and peaceful. Meanwhile, at the Bi residence. Old Master Shen looked at how lively things were going at the Bi Familys side and heughed. That Arctic Fox rejected you but the Shadow League still coborated with Head Elder. Things are still moving in the same direction. He had said it long before.?No one would refuse an olive branch from Jijing Ind. Shadow League included. That Arctic Fox just thinks too highly of herself. She is so extra that she made an unnecessary move to leave the Xingmu International Corporation. How would leaving the Xingmu International Corporation benefit her in any way? The annual sry that the Shen family paid her was crazily high. She lost money in that maneuver. Shen Xie said nothing in response. The Shen family had a very high status in the capital. On Jijing Ind, their position was neither high nor low, so they were still well-respected. The future of the Shen family and the Xingmu International Corporation were bright. Old Master Shen turned to his son, When Jijing Ind regains its peace, the Shen familys assets will basically be transferred to Jijing Ind. You can negotiate with Arctic Fox again and invite her back into the Xingmu International Corporation. Shen Xie nodded. Ill try to. On the day of the entrance into Base 102. The people from Red me had already assembled. They were just waiting to enter the sub-ind secretly at night. After Lu Chengzhou had a phone call with Lan Sha, he ordered Lu Y, Shadow League and the technical team will deal with the air control. Bring everyone with you and be on standby at the sub-ind. Lu Y bowed and cupped his hands before his chest. Got it. Keep some people around in the vi. Lu Chengzhou said. Lu Y responded and turned to get ready. Suddenly, Lu Chengzhous phone rang. It was a call from Ye Junci. In the study of the Ye family. Lu Chengzhou threw his coat on the sofa and sat down. Ye Junci leaned on the work desk with her arms crossed. Many of the Ye familys vassal families have rebelled. They all went to take refuge from the Head Elder, Leng Xuan, and the Bi family. Its because theyre guessing that the takeover ceremony is going to be a fraud. I think the Bai family is in the same state as the Ye family. Lu Chengzhou poured a cup of tea for himself calmly. He said, Then we shall consider that we had an internal cleanup in the Ye family. Is that the point? Ye Junci stared at him. Theres news from the finger man. The Head Elder has beenmunicating with Brahma and ck Eagle from Shadow League very frequently. There must be somethinging up. Lu Chengzhou had received this news too, so he did not respond. Ye Junci had never understood Lu Chengzhou fully. He had always looked this cold and casual around her. He was very distant. Do you and Gu Mang just intend to wait like that? Ye Junci sounded rather anxious. She put down her hands and propped her hand against the table edge. Just sit and wait for death? Lu Chengzhou still didnt speak. Things have already reached such a point and youre still acting mute with me? Ye Junci took a few steps towards him and sat across from him. Gu Mang and I will be heading to Base 102 tonight with the help of the Dark Web. Lu Chengzhou looked up. Ye Junci frowned. And youre informing me now? What do you think? There wasnt a change in Lu Chengzhous expression. He maintained his indifferent and cold look. Should I ask for your opinion? Ye Junci was tongue-tied. She knew that even if she told her that Gu Mang cannot go, no one would listen to her. Lu Chengzhou finished his tea. Im leaving. Chengzhou Ye Junci stood up and looked at Lu Chengzhous back as he stopped. Be careful and take good care of Gu Mang. Lu Chengzhou waved with his back facing her. At the other side. Leng Xuan pushed the clubhouse door open, entered, and sat down. Are the arrangements for the people done? Brahma nodded. We will act tonight. What about Mr. ck Eagle? Leng Xuan looked around the room. Just as she said that, the door to the room was pushed open again. A person who looked mixed walked in. My apologies for beingte. ck Eagle looked cold around strangers and he looked like a man of few words. Everyone greeted ck Eagle and they began to discuss the action n for the night. The Head Elder looked at ck Eagle and Brahma, and he said, There are some things that we cannot meddle with internally, so we would have to seek help from the both of you. Brahma narrowed his eyes, revealing his murderous intent. ck Eagle nodded calmly. Youre being too polite, Head Elder. Brahma looked at Leng Xuan and the Head Elder. Keep an eye on the Bai family and the Ye family. The two of them hummed an acknowledgment. Leng Xuan raised her teacup. I hope to see good news tomorrow morning. The Head Elder thought of Gu Mang and Gu Sis talents, and he still felt that it was quite a waste to just get rid of them like that. But if he kept them around, they would only cause trouble, so he might as well just get rid of them. While ck Eagle drank his tea, his deep eyes were slightly narrowed and he smirked silently. Chapter 1014 - Entering Base 102! Top-Quality Event! All-Inclusive!

Chapter 1014: Entering Base 102! Top-Quality Event! All-Inclusive!

At ten oclock in the evening, the sky was already dark. At the parking apron of the sub-ind, people in the underground market were moving goods around. They were preparing to deliver them to Base 102. Lan Sha stood by the helicopter and looked at Gu Mang. Be careful when you enter and dont act against anyone. There are a lot of experts at Base 102, so if you cant find anything, just get out. Gu Mang was wearing her ck baseball cap and her ck mask covered her chin fully. Dont worry, I know. Lan Sha frowned. How could I not worry with that temper of yours? You never think about the consequences of your actions. Gu Mang did not deny that. Lan Sha looked at her tummy. The babys not born yet but has been through quite a number of big events. Gu Mang had a belt on and it made her waist seem thin. She looked tall and slim. Lu Chengzhou said in a respectful tone. Dont worry, Godfather. Im here. Lan Sha stared at him. He seems to be veryfortable with addressing him as that. Mr. Lan. Lan Sen walked over and cupped his hands before his chest. All ready. Lan Sha nodded and watched as Gu Mang and Lu Chengzhou boarded the helicopter. The five helicopters took off one by one and there was only the sound of the propellers in the sky across the entire airport. This time, it was not like how Gu Mang used to go to Base 102. They did not waste any time taking detours. In just twenty minutes, the air traffic control department at Base 102 contacted the people on Lan Shas team to verify the information. They passed the verification and all of the helicoptersnded on the internal parking apron of Base 102. The parking apron took up a lot ofnd space. The two rows of helicopters from Base 102 were parked silently at one side. All around them, there were members of Base 102 who were in full armor. This was a special channel opened to facilitate the transactions and transportation of materials. Only people from the underground market were allowed to enter and exit. Once Gu Mang and the rest got out of the helicopter, two teams walked over. A team came over with a scanner to perform security checks and go through the procedures with Gu Mang and Lu Chengzhou. A team went to check the goods. Gu Mang scanned around to look at the strict environment of the parking apron. The purchasing department was the one who came over to do the handover. The director was chatting with Lan Sen at the moment. Lan Sen looked at the director. There are more goods this time and itd take quite a while to count them. Let my people move the goods that you want to sell first, thatd save some time. Both parties had cooperated for a long time and they were no longer very vignt. Also, the director was very sure that the underground market would not have the guts to get on their bad side. The director put his hands behind his back and nodded slightly. Sure. Then he raised his chin to the deputy and asked him to take Lan Sens people to move the goods. Lan Sen walked to his people and gave out orders to them as usual. Then, he stopped in front of Gu Mang and Lu Chengzhou, and he lowered his voice so much that it could barely be heard. Two hours. He would take at most two hours to finish the stocktaking of these goods. Gu Mang nodded. The deputy led the group of people into the internal base through the security scanning door, and there was a long white corridor in front of him. Artificial intelligence surveince probes and attacking devices could be seen everywhere. At this time of the day, there were very few people moving around in Base 102, and only the guards would pass by when patrolling. They took several turns along the corridor and arrived at the warehouse. Gu Mang and Lu Chengzhou observed the surrounding environment silently and all they had in mind was the map of Base 102. They were still quite a distance away from the Biomedical Core Office now. When they arrived at the warehouse, Lan Shas deputy and the head of the purchasing department inspected the goods and checked the records. There were many goods that had to be sent out. The two of them looked at one part of the records while the others began to move them out. At the second round of moving, Lu Chengzhou and Gu Mang were no longer in the team. The technical team of the Dark Web. It was bright like daylight. The entire technical department was filled with the sound of dense keyboard tapping. All of theputers were operating and there was a reputable big boss from the hacker world sitting in front of everyputer. Even the prestigious ck Hat Conference in theputing world did not have such a strong lineup. There has never been something like that and they will never be such a scene again in the future! The top veteran hackers of the Shadow League. Important members of Red mes technical team. Private members of the Security Information Department in Red Scorpion. Engineering experts from the technical team of Dark Web. Lan Sha and Gu Si were also in action. Usually, it was hard to even meet them, but on this very night, they were all gathered here! The big bosses had assembled! It is no exaggeration to say that this is the top event in theputing field!! He Yidu and Qin Fang sat at a side and they were not very calm. There must not be any mistake tonight. Otherwise, Lu Chengzhou and Gu Mang might not be able toe out of Base 102. The surrounding walls were covered with disy screens, and at the top, it was the footage of the surveince camera in Base 102. Every single part of the internal base was shown on screen. Lin Shuang was really impressed with Gu Mang. Her actions were carefully nned step by step, and all-inclusive! Even Lu Chengzhou did not raise any suspicions when she concealed her pregnancy by consuming sleeping pills and using those special medicines to treat her injuries. There was also the case when Gu Mang insisted on taking the assessment of Base 102 and signing the life and death agreement. She thought that it was strange when she found out about it. Taking part in the assessment meant that she had put all her hopes into the people from the Elders Association, and that she believed that they were all righteousdies and gentlemen who would stick to the agreement. If any of them were to go back on their words, Gu Mang would only be a puppet of them. Gu Mang was not the kind of person who would give others the right to control her and submit to them. Lin Shuang understood now. It was a guise for her to participate in the assessment so that she could enter the intelligence department. The main purpose of it was to imnt a virus in theputer at the intelligence department during theputing assessment. This way, they could sessfully hack into the Intr of Base 102. Those were all preparations for today. Little Sister Gu, the surveince cameras and attacking devices along the corridor near the Biomedical Core Office has been dealt with. Lin Shuang stared at theputer and said into her earphone as she tapped quickly on the keyboard. Here. When Gu Mang and Lu Chengzhou arrived, they had already changed out of their underground market uniform and they were in the Biomedical Core Offices whiteb coat. They also put on light blue masks. The two of them navigated around the internal base of Base 102 without any obstructions at all. Okay. Gu Mang responded and turned into another corridor with Lu Chengzhou. The Biomedical Core Office section. There were two departments in the Biomedical Core Office, one internal and one internal. The internal department consisted of the elite team that was in the hands of Leng Xuan. Everyone was familiar with one another. There were several times more people in the external department than the internal department, and every year, there were new members who were selected to join them. Many of them did not know each other very well. Gu Mang and Lu Chengzhou bumped into several people who had not left the researchb and they did not raise any suspicions either. No one would think that someone could really sneak into Base 102 and have the guts toe here. The two of them entered the external department section. The external department was three levels high and the biomedical research equipments were of the most advanced. At this time, there werent many people in the external department. Most of the people were sorting out the experimental data and each team was busy with their own things. Gu Mang and Lu Chengzhou entered openly. The automatedboratory door outside had not even shut fully. Should we head into the internal department right away or check out those researchbs? Lu Chengzhou asked. Gu Mang walked towards the researchb. Go have a look. Lu Chengzhou followed her. The first researchb was huge. The artificial-intelligence mechanical extraction line took up almost the entire researchb. Gu Mang walked to the corner and looked at the Chinese medicinal herbs in a few boxes made of special materials, This is the Qing Su that Leng Xuan purchased from Red Scorpion. Lu Chengzhou asked, The Blood Institute has tested them. The substances retrieved from Qing Su has nothing to do with the drug prescription. I know. Gu Mang said, Yu Zhongjing has tested hundreds of medicinal herbs, including the local Chinese medicinal herbs from Jijing Ind. None of them are right. Lu Chengzhou lifted his chin, Then what can this extract? Aponent used to produce neurotoxins. There was nothing useful here, and Gu Mang didnt want to waste time, so she pulled him along and walked out. Just as the two of them had just reached the door, they bumped into a person who was carrying a bunch of documents. They stopped in their tracks. Chapter 1015 - All The Families Reversed! Head Straight To Base 102!

Chapter 1015: All The Families Reversed! Head Straight To Base 102!

For about two to three seconds, neither of them spoke. The other person seemed very surprised to see them here. He frowned and looked at them up and down. The two of you are not from our researchb, what are you doing here? Two other researchers who were following him happened to return and they also stared at them. Gu Mang looked indifferent. She was so calm as if it was natural. Then, she took out a special USB drive from her pocket, Dr. Leng wanted us to retrieve some documents. There were many people whose family name was Leng both in the internal and external department. Also, a lot of them held high positions. Whenever the Leng word was mentioned, everyone was fearful out of respect. Initially, the three of them were unhappy that the two of them did not greet them before entering the researchb, but now, the unhappiness had vanished instantly. Dr. Leng could just tell us if she needed the documents, we can send it to her and she wouldnt have to trouble you guys. Gu Mang answered calmly, Can you move now? The three of them moved aside quickly. Gu Mang and Lu Chengzhou walked out. Lu Chengzhouughed and said softly, Sister Mang, I remember that you had carried out a mission for the Central Intelligence Bureau of Country D and you walked around in their base camp like youre one of them. Now that youre in your old profession, you are still as impressive as before. Gu Mang wore gold-rimmed sses and her eyes crinkled, Yeah, it was alright. I went in and had some fun. The Central Intelligence Bureau of Country D was one of the top four intelligence bureaus in the world and yet she dared to say that she went in to have some fun. The two of them checked out all of the researchbs in the external department. Among them, there were threebs which were researching on three kinds ofponents in the drug. All of theponents are tested separately. Gu Mang went up the stairs and headed towards the third floor. Thest type of stabilizer and the conditions needed to product the drug are in the internal department. The conditions for the most important step must be in the hands of Leng Xuan. Lu Chengzhou followed her. Lets check out the internal department first. The two of them reached the front of the elevator on the third floor and she retrieved a permission card from her pocket which was given by Lan Sha. She swiped it for verification. The elevator went down and reached the first floor. The elevator door opened from the other side and ahead of them was a very long corridor. The corridor was very quiet and there was not a single sign on human life. It was cold and white. A ck sign with the word RESTRICTED was hung high in front of the internal department researchb door. Gu Mang and Lu Chengzhou exchanged nces and they walked over. When they arrived at the entrance, a probe protruded from the wall. Before it moved to scan Gu Mangs iris, it retracted. Lin Shuangs voice was in her earphone. Done. Figure out the password to enter on your own. Lu Chengzhou pushed the cipher box cover embedded in the door up, and the phone in his hand had already been reassembled into a smallputer. He connected it to the cipher box, and in about ten seconds, he decoded it. How many people are in the internal department researchb? Gu Mang asked Lin Shuang. Just one. In the UVboratory. It was in the middle of the night now and everyone in theb had gone to rest. Lin Shuang said, Just head straight to Leng Xuans core researchb. There are no surveince cameras there so I dont know what things are like over there. Okay. Gu Mang responded, then she entered the advancedb in the internal department with Lu Chengzhou. Only one-third of the lights were on and it wasnt very bright inside. It was much more spacious and the technological equipment was far more advanced. The metal equipment had a bright, cold glow. Gu Mang suddenly saw something on the row of test benches on the right from the corner of her eyes and she stopped in her tracks. Then, she turned and walked over. She suddenly changed her direction and Lu Chengzhou could not react in time. He nced at the researcher who was still working in the UVboratory and he followed Gu Mang. When Lu Chengzhou walked to her, he saw a small metal te that was filled with debris that looked like broken jade. He looked at the color and the texture of the broken jade remains and frowned. Sleeping Jade? Gu Mang nodded and pointed her chin at a corner. Lu Chengzhou looked over and saw a pile of untreated jade. There were very few Sleeping Jades in the market. They were very rare and their prices were extremely high. But here, they were so abundant that they were piled up at the corner as if they were cabbages. When Gu Mang told Lin Shuang to look into the origin of Sleeping Jades, the final verdict was it was from Jijing Ind. When Meng Jinyangs jade was crushed and Lu Chengzhou found another Sleeping Jade, he also got it from the ck Market on Jijing Ind. It was also because Yu Zhongjing had retrieved someponents from the Sleeping Jade so there were positive signs in his experiment. Just then, the researcher from the UVboratory came out with ab rat. Lu Chengzhou quickly pulled Gu Mang over and they hid behind a row of experimental equipment. The researcher extracted a sample from theb rat and returned it to the UVboratory. Lu Chengzhou and Gu Mang took the opportunity to quietly go to the innermost part of the advancedboratory, which was the entrance of Leng Xuans coreboratory. It was a ck security door with five verification locks. It wasnt even this troublesome when Gu Mang went to save Gu Si back then. Three minutes. She quickly broke the verification lock with an instrument in her hand and told him the time needed. Lu Chengzhou looked back at the direction of the UVboratory, thought for two seconds, and walked over. As soon as the researcher came out of theboratory, Lu Chengzhou stabbed him and he went unconscious as he fell against the wall and slumped to the ground. Lu Chengzhou nced at him condescendingly and pped his hands. He returned to Gu Mangs side, Problem solved. Gu Mang nodded, and a green program code shed rapidly on the small screen in her hand, Thirty seconds. Lu Chengzhou looked at the time. Fifty minutes have passed since the two of them arrived in the Biomedical Core Office. There wasnt much time left. Click! Thirty secondster, the ck security door made a sound which indicated that it was fully unlocked. Gu Mang pulled the door open and entered with Lu Chengzhou. Leng Xuans personalboratory was veryrge, and smallboratories were partitioned by transparent ss walls. The most conspicuous thing was the operating room directly across from them. There was an operating bed inside. It was the ce where they almost conducted a biopsy on Gu Sis living body. In the center of theboratory, there was a dome. A row of artificial intelligence drug synthesis equipment line was hung on an empty space that was high. The pipelines of the equipment were visible to the naked eye and they were highly sophisticated. At the front end of the equipment line, there were four rows of transparent test tubes made of special material, each with a diameter of 10cm. They should be the test tubes which were usually used to store the fourponents before mixing. At this moment, they were all empty. This ce was partitioned into nine small researchbs. Gu Mang looked at the number and she frowned. With some frustration, she said, We might not have enough time. Lets see. Lu Chengzhou answered and dragged her along as he walked further in. The two of them had just bypassed the equipment and they intended to go check theputer, but when they had just made a turn, they bumped straight into Leng Yun, who came out from behind the equipment. This was the core researchb. Other than a few close disciples of Leng Xuan, it was a restricted area even to the special grade researchers from the internal department. When Leng Yun saw that someone had trespassed, she was in great shock. She was fully alert and wary as she stared at them, Who are you?! Lu Chengzhou did not talk any nonsense with her, he just acted right away. Theboratory was originally empty but at this moment, the sound of fighting was particrly obvious. Leng Yun was also good at fighting, but she did not have the slightest strength to fight against Lu Chengzhou. In just a few moves, she panicked and ran into aboratory miserably to hide. Then, she pressed herself against the sliding ss door. The corners of her eyes were red and she red at the two of them. Gu Mang! Lu Chengzhou! How dare you enter Base 102?! She recognized them. Lu Chengzhous eyes were cold and the murderous intent he had was unconcealed. Leng Yuns eyes were frosty. The Head Elder and the Leng family had nned to get rid of Gu Mang and Gu Si tonight. Killer Alliance, Shadow League and the Elders Association would clean up the mess. After tonight, when Gu Mang dies, Jijing Ind would be peaceful once again. But Gu Mang was here in Base 102 instead. Then wouldnt the Head Elder have taken a wasted trip? Leng Yun clenched her teeth. She had to get the word out. Since the two of them had entered Base 102, they could forget about leaving. She looked at the red emergency button for the internal base in theboratory. Then, she let go of the door and rushed over. She wanted to pounce on the button. But Lu Chengzhou smashed the ss door into pieces with one kick. Leng Yun heard the smashing sound behind her and she turned around. Before she could see Lu Chengzhou clearly, she was already pulled by the cor and mmed against the wall. She hit her head and passed out. After ensuring that she was knocked out, Lu Chengzhou did not waste a single second. He stepped over the ss and walked out. The sound of shattered ss was heard with his every step. Gu Mang was sitting in front of theputer and tapping her fingers rapidly on the keyboard. There wasnt much time left, she could only copy all the files first. Watch this for me, Im going to look for something. Gu Mang nced at Lu Chengzhou and stood up. Okay. The man nodded and watched as she walked towards the only non-transparent data room in the external department. She cracked Leng Xuans fingerprint lock outside the data room. She walked in and there were five rows of bookshelves disyed. There were also many paper scrolls, and some bamboo scrolls. It was hard to imagine that such things that were already long reced by technology existed in Base 102, the most technologically advanced ce in the world. Gu Mang nced around and walked to the bookshelf at the very end which was ced against the wall. She took out a bamboo scroll on the shelf at the utmost corner and she saw a rectangr gap. It was as if it was a gear. She put the bamboo scroll on the ground and pushed the secret grid aside. It was not a mechanism lock and neither was it a technology lock like the fingerprint lock. Gu Mang looked at the fingernail-sized card slot in the middle, and took out the ck card left behind by Gu Zhen and Bai Xu from her pocket. She broke it right away and a small chip fell on the palm of her hand. She ced the chip inside the card slot. Just then, there was a slight sound of mechanical movements in the data room. Gu Mang followed the source of the sound and saw a hidden grid appear on the wall. There was a thick pile of paper envelopes that contained information. The word Confidential was highly visible on every single envelope. The girl walked over and took out all the yellowed materials that had been stored for too long. There was also a USB sh drive and leather notebook inside. She put everything on the table at the side. Just then, Lu Chengzhou walked in and saw all of these. He raised his brows, Are you intending to take all of these with you? Im not an idiot. How am I going to take so many things with me? Gu Mang looked at him. Have the documents been copied over? Theres too many of them, itd take at least ten more minutes. Lu Chengzhou answered. Gu Mang patted the documents in her hand. Alright, then take a look at this. The two of them never forgets anything they see. It was easy for them to finish reading everything in ten minutes. Ill check the USB sh drive. Gu Mang said again. Alright. Lu Chengzhou nodded. There was also aputer in the data room. Gu Mang took the USB sh drive and sat in front of theputer. Then, she turned it on and inserted the USB sh drive into the host. When she opened the files on the USB sh drive, it was filled with photos. Some were surnames, numbers and ages, and some were names, numbers and ages. Gu Mang saw the names of the juniors in the Bai family at a nce. She clicked the mouse to open a photo and she suddenly stared hard. Her heartbeat seemed to have stopped for a second. Gu Mang. Lu Chengzhous solemn and deep voice was heard. He walked to her with a file. Look at this. Just as he said that, he looked up and saw a face on theputer that seemed like the person was suffering from old age. Bai Feiyue. Number 026. Age 9. Big families have rules in naming their children. For example, Gu Mangs cousin was called Bai Feichi. It was easy to tell which family Bai Feiyue belonged to just from his name. Lu Chengzhou looked at the age and then back on the photo of Bai Feiyue. How could this be the face of a nine year old? His hair was white and his face was full of wrinkles. He looked like an old man in his 70s or 80s. As he looked at the photo, he linked it to the document in his hand. It was extremely clear what the Biomedical Core Office did exactly. Gu Mang shut her eyes and tried to calm herself down. She looked down at the file in Lu Chengzhous hand. There was a word printed in italics at the top in ck. Confidential. The one on top was not Bai Feiyues. It belonged to a junior from the Ye family. Visceral bones were seriously irradiated. Underwent 21 days of radiation experiment. Experiment failed and resulted in bone cancer. Death by injection. Gu Mang pursed her lips tightly. It took her a few seconds to suppress the blood that surged in her chest. She took the document from Lu Chengzhou and flipped through to look at them one by one. Embryo gic modification, radiation, chemical agents Human experiment. Numerous experimental methods that were strictly prohibited by the biomedicalmunity were used unscrupulously on pregnant women and children at Base 102. Jijing Ind had advanced biomedical technology. Once an experiment was sessful, the test subject would be crowned as a genius by everyone. Regardless of intelligence level or physique, the person would receive the best developmental support. But no matter how advanced their technology was, the number of sessful cases was extremely small. It took the pain and agonizing death of over ten children in exchange for one sessful case. In the Biomedical Core Office, the life of a human was like that of ab rat. Not worthy of a single mention. The patriarchs of the aristocratic families handed the juniors into the hands of the Elders Association jovially, thinking that they were sending the juniors to receive the best training. They thought that their future would be bright. But these juniors were nothing but test subjects in the Biomedical Core Office. They could only enter the radiation room, receive various kinds of radiation exposure and consume countless chemical agents which caused irreversible harm to their bodies everyday. Aging, leukemia, cancer Whether they lived depended on luck. In this pile of documents, the oldest one was only eleven years old. Entered the researchb at the age of 8, underwent 3 whole years of experimentation, and ultimately faced death. It was as if every piece of information was fished out of blood. Her eyes were bloodshot red. In the eyes of the outsiders, Jijing Ind was the most technologically advanced, but the operations were actually so immoral and disgusting. Gu Mang mmed the document on the table hard and there was an intimidating and sinister look in her eyes. Dead or alive, the juniors of the various big families were nowhere to be seen. They had all suffered a terrible death. Lu Chengzhou held her cold hands and his eyes were heavy. Gu Mang Im fine. When Gu Mang spoke, her voice was full of murderous intent. The image of Gu Si almost being dissected alive shed in her mind and it was as if something had popped in her head. Lu Chengzhou tightened his fingers slightly to calm her down, Were running out of time. Lin Shuang reminded her in the earphone as well. Little Sister Gu, the movements of the goods in Base 102 are about to be done. You have at most, five minutes. Got it. Gu Mang took one piece of information from each family and returned everything else into the file. Lu Chengzhou ced all the documents back into the secret grid and removed the ck chip. Then, he ced the bamboo scrolls back. Gu Mang picked up the leather notebook and told Lu Chengzhou, Lets go. Okay. Lu Chengzhou held her hand and went out with her. When the two arrived at theputer, 80% of the data had been transmitted, and it would take three more minutes toplete. So they just waited here. Gu Mang leaned on the table and flipped through the notepad. The handwriting was unfamiliar, but she was sure that Gu Zhen was the one who left this behind. The records in it were all about Base 102. Gu Xian and Leng Xuan had already told Gu Mang a part of it. There were some truths and some lies mixed in them. Gu Zhen was indeed the person who was internally chosen to take over Base 102. Before the takeover ceremony, he was familiarizing himself with the operations in internal department of the Biomedical Core Office and he found many deformed children. All of these deformed children had great talents and extremely high IQs. It was just that they were physically disabled and they looked ugly. They could only stay in the secretboratories of Jijing Ind for their entire lifetime and never see the sun again. Later, when Gu Zhen discovered that gic modification experiments on embryos were conducted on pregnant women, he realized that something was wrong. He found an excuse to make the Gu family and the Elders Association postpone the takeover ceremony. He investigated and really found out what the core researchb of Base 102 had been doing in the past decades. [In the beginning, there was no gic disease. All of the problems that urr in the body are caused by failure of the experiments. The only difference was the degree of failure and the most severe oue was death.] [After countless experiments and gic changes, some diseases turned into congenital gic diseases.] [The technology in the core research became increasingly advanced, and many sessful cases appeared.] These sessful cases are the geniuses of the previous generation of Jijing Ind. A group photo was stuck on the notepad. The Jijing Special Institute was in the background. There were 28 of them. It wasnt strange that Gu Zhen, Bai Xu and Ye Junci were among these people. Lu Zhan was also in there, standing right beside Ye Junci. Gu Mang remembered that she had tried to check for information in the Lu family before. When Lu Zhan was younger, he attended school at Jijing Special Institute for a period of time. After Gu Zhen and Bai Xu passed away, the only two in the remaining 28 who were alive were Ye Junci and Lu Zhan. [The blood disease is just a way for the Gu Family and the Head Elder to control the group of people like us. It is also inheritable.] [We cannot keep the Biomedical Core Office around. Too many people have died.] [Bai Xu is pregnant. Her name is on the embryo gic modification list of the core researchb.] The date was recorded on every single page. Lu Chengzhou noticed the date of the entry about Bai Xus pregnancy. It was 19th July 1999. Gu Mang looked at thest sentence. At this point, she understood why her parents had left Jijing Ind. She said softly, When my parents were getting ready to act upon Base 102, they realized that my mom was pregnant. If they didnt leave, she would be taken into the researchb as a living subject. [Ive let those children down.] Gu Zhen and Base 102 no longer cared about the inhumane experiments that went on inside Base 102. They left Jijing Ind. Lu Chengzhou looked at Gu Mang who kept silent. Youre not thinking that you caused all of this, are you? No. Gu Mang shook her head and said, But you cant clear my name off it. My cousin, Bai Feiyue, was very clever. He was the winner of a Physicspetition at the age of seven. My dad said that he did not even have to go into the researchb but his intelligence was an eyesore, so the Gu familyid their eyes on him and sent him into the researchb to get experimental data. If it werent for her, her parents would have been able to deal with all of the matters that year. Perhaps, Bai Feiyue wouldnt have died. She didnt cause it, but she was rted to it. So, she could not clear her name off from it. She could only feel sorry. The fall of every genius was a huge loss to the various countries and the various fields. She continued to flip through. Gu Zhen still felt that he could not just sit back and watch as the experiments in Base 102 went on. In the end, he returned to Jijing Ind. He and Bai Xu changed their faces and entered the external department of the Biomedical Core Office as external doctors. The two of them watched as the vacancies among the talents in Base 102 worsened. After so many years, the experiment still has not progressed. Once a person has stood in a high position for too long, he would not be willing to fall from it. Gu Xian, Old Master Gu and the Head Elder were psychotic. The three of them had a discussion and they decided to select arge number of juniors from the various big families and the Jijing Special Institute so they could send them into the core researchb. At that time, something bad happened to Gu Mang and Meng Jinyang in Changning Country, so Gu Xian and Bai Xu rushed back to deal with it. When they returned to Jijing Ind, all of the experiments had already ended and not a single one of them was sessful. Gu Xian got rid of the corpses of all of the juniors thoroughly. The news of Gu Mang beating someone up got on the news. Her face was about 50-60% simr to Bai Xu and that sparked the interest of the Gu family and the Head Elder. Gu Zhen knew that he couldnt dy any longer. After he sorted everything out, he sent out dozens of letters to the patriarchs of the major families on Jijing Ind. Jijing Ind broke out into chaos and the top secret Base 102 was known to all the various big families. Gu Mang pursed her lips and waved the notepad around. Its me again. Lu Chengzhou frowned. Youre only looking at these, but do you know how many people youve said in all these years? All the documents have been copied over and it was about time. Lu Chengzhou unplugged the USB sh drive, closed the notepad, and took Gu Mang away. How many research oues have you provided to the medicalmunity and how many people have you helped? How many people have you saved during the Middle East epidemic? That year, Gu Mang was also a victim. Victims shouldnt be med. Gu Mang, your hands have always been clean. Lu Chengzhou pinched her fingers and they never stopped walking. Gu Mang turned her head and looked up at him slightly. The edges and corners of the mans side profile were very distinct. They were smooth and beautiful. Youre right. Gu Mangughed and paused. Then, she continued, Lu Chengzhou, I dont want to leave just yet. As she spoke, she stopped in her tracks. Lu Chengzhou was shocked. He stared at her. On the other end, Lan Sha heard what she said too and his expression changed drastically. Gu Mang! You forgot what you promised me! Dont act rashly! Come out now! Lin Shuang looked at the time and her voice was tense. Little Sister Gu, the people on Lan Sens side cant hold back any longer. He Yidu and Qin Fang stood up in shock too. Here, Gu Mang looked into Lu Chengzhous dark eyes and spoke into her earphone. Lin Shuang, do me a favor. At the parking apron. When thest batch of goods were moved out of the warehouse, Lan Sen still hadnt seen Lu Chengzhou and Gu Mang yet. He was so anxious that cold sweat broke out on his back. Why hasnt Ms. Gu returned? They went in two hours ago The head of the purchasing department noticed that the number of people who went in differed from the number who came out and his eyes darkened. He turned to his deputy, Why are they missing two people? Lan Sens heart was suspended in his throat. The deputy walked over and cupped his hands before his chest. I didnt find them either, but the surveince room was not alerted and the attack system was not triggered either. When the head heard this, his eyes turned even colder. He had a smart brain and that was why he could be in the position that he held now. He could easily sense that something wasnt quite right. They took almost two hours to move these goods. His expression changed suddenly and he strode towards the entrance. He scanned his fingerprint for verification and mmed the red emergency button. In an instant, the entire Base 102 was filled with the ringing of the security rm. The white corridors were scarlet red. The head of the department turned around and red at Lan Sens group of people, and he ordered in a sharp tone. Have them all arrested! The screaming sirens awakened Leng Yun who was in the coreboratory. She opened her eyes in a daze and suddenly recalled what had just happened earlier. Her expression changed drastically, and she immediately got up to look for her mobile phone. She searched for Leng Xuans contact number and tapped on it with trembling hands. At the small vi. Brahma and ck Eagles men had searched through the entire vi but they could not even see a single soul in sight! The entire vi was empty. They all stood in the main hall and they looked clueless. They had no idea why they came here. Where are they?! Brahma looked really sinister and unhappy. ck Eagle answered calmly. Are you seriously asking? Theyve run away. Brahma clenched his fist and took out his phone to call Head Elder. The night was not destined to have peace. The Head Elder had not fallen asleep. He was sitting in the study and at ease as he waited for the good news from Brahma and ck Eagle. When he received a call from Brahma, heughed. With both the Killer Alliance and the Shadow League, the efficiency was high. They had resolved everything in just half an hour. He picked up the phone slowly and epted the call. Mr. Brahma, is it done? Ill send the Security Bureau over to clean up the mess right away. Jijing Ind can finally regain its peace. When Brahma heard this, his face burned and he clenched his teeth. Gu Mang and Gu Si have escaped, they werent in the vi. The Head Elder jumped out of his chair abruptly and his tone was dark and intimidating. What do you mean? An uncontroble feeling took over and the Head Elder tightened his grip around the edge of the table. Brahma answered, When we arrived at the vi, it was already empty. The Head Elder frowned hard. Just as he was about to say something The main subordinate pushed the study door open. Head Elder! Somethings wrong! At Leng Xuans side. When she received the call from Leng Yun, sheughed. They ran off to Base 102? She couldnt even be bothered to think about how Gu Mang managed to know about the location of Base 102. In the past, when Gu Mang entered Base 102, it was because the Head Elder was guarding over her worthless life. Now that even the Head Elder wants to kill her, what tricks could Gu Mang have up her sleeves? How dare she enter Base 102, shes really tired of living. Leng Yun said, The Dark Web has actually betrayed us! Leng Xuan took her coat and walked out. Just Gu Mang and Lu Chengzhou? Yeah. Leng Yun answered, Everyone from the Dark Web has already been arrested. Leng Xuan squinted and the murderous intent in her eyes appeared obviously. Tell everyone to find Gu Mang. Dead or alive. Got it. Leng Yun answered respectfully. Leng Xuan walked out of the main gate in the vi and she heard a rumbling sound above her. She thought that it was going to rain. But when she looked up, she realized that it wasnt rain. Countless helicopters flew past her head and they were all heading in the same direction. Were they going to Base 102? The dense red dots flickered in the sky. The lineup was shocking. Leng Xuan frowned. Even if she wanted to capture Gu Mang, there was no need for such a strong lineup. While walking towards her helicopter, she took out her phone to contact the Head Elder to ask what was going on. Just as she stepped into her helicopter. Old Master Leng ran out of the hall frantically and he was also startled by the rumbling sound in the sky. He snapped back to reality and immediately said, Leng Xuan! The Base 102 She stopped in her tracks and looked over. Just then, the line to Head Elder got through. A stern voice was heard, Take everyone along with you and head over to Base 102 right now! Gu Mang, that son of a b*tch! She sent all the top secret documents in the core researchb to the patriarchs of all the families! A mess! Everythings in a mess! Everythings in aplete mess! Gu Mang should go to hell! He should never have kept her around! Leng Xuan tightened her grip around her phone. What did you say?! See those helicopters? Hundreds of families! Theyre all heading towards Base 102! Gu Mang even sent them the location map of Base 102! The Head Elder already sounded crazy. Through gritted teeth, he shouted. Stop wasting time! Tell Leng Yun to destroy all the information in the coreboratory right away! All the records of theboratory! Im going to kill Gu Mang this time! After Leng Xuan hung up the call, she looked up at the helicopters above her and she almost broke the phone in hand. Does Gu Mang think that she could bring her down just by sending out all the experimental records? Was there a family that did not require her medicine? Leng Xuan smirked coldly and strode onto the helicopter. Off to Base 102! Meanwhile. Head Elder stood in front of a helicopter and he looked at Brahma and ck Eagle. I will have to trouble the both of you tonight. Brahma squinted. To him, Gu Mang was no different from being dead. The cold glow in ck Eagles eyes was hidden by the darkness of the night. Dont worry, Head Elder. They parted ways and got onto their own helicopters. After the Head Elder sat down, he stared straight ahead with his old and sinister eyes. He did not care about stopping any rumors right now. He only wanted to vent his anger by killing Gu Mang! And the Dark Web and Red me! He wanted to kill them all! Chapter 1016 - If You Dont Want To Die, Then Get Lost!

Chapter 1016: If You Dont Want To Die, Then Get Lost!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios At 02:00 AM Anyway, the entire Jijing Ind was now in a state of frenzy and unrest. Lin Shuang and the others appeared at Base 102 openly. They came to take Gu Mang. Lin Shuang got out of the helicopter and walked towards Gu Mang. Big boss, how bold of you. Releasing all of the top secret information from Base 102 to everyone was something that only Gu Mang could do. Whats more, she sent the files out in her own name openly. That bunch of old people at the Elders Association must be pissed off. But this way, the news will inevitably leak out and the Base 102 scandal will be known to the public. Tomorrow, this would surely make it on international news headlines! Gu Mang leaned against the tree with her arms crossed and she was in azy yet arrogant posture. She poked the brim of her baseball cap. So-so. The corners of Lin Shuangs lips twitched. Brother Cheng. He Yidu and Qin Fang greeted Lu Chengzhou. Lu Chengzhou nodded. He was only wearing a thick ck sweater and Gu Mang was wearing his coat. It was buttoned all the way to the top as he was afraid that she would be cold. Qin Fang handed the down jacket he had brought to Lu Chengzhou. The man took it and wrapped it around her. Then, she pulled the zipper up to the top. Lets return. Gu Mang acknowledged softly with a hum. The two of them had just turned around when a big group of people walked over. All of them had the same expression. They looked glum and displeased. The Ye family and the Bai family headed over towards them. When Ye Junci thought of the information that she received, there was the fresh smell of blood in her chest and her eyes were bloodshot red. Gu Mang, do you know where the corpses of the children from the failed experiments are? Gu Mang thought of the map in her hand. She wasnt sure if they were where the marked spot was, so she shook her head. I dont know. Ye You held back the tears in his eyes. When he thought of all the torture that his brothers had all suffered, the killing intent that was shown on his face was overpowering. Bai Zhang and Mrs. Bai kept silent. Other than wanting to get even with Leng Xuan and the Head Elder, they hade here today as they wanted to retrieve the corpses of those children. Inhumane! A middle-aged man with bloodshot eyes said. His tears trickled down hard. My son He was only eight I had so much trust in them! I handed my son over! They used my son as ab rat! I would rather my son be average. What a f*cked up genius n! Every curse sounded like they were soaked it blood. Ye Junci took a deep breath and told Elder Ye. Take them in with Ye You. Bring all the children who are still in the base out. Elder Yes eyes were red too. Got it. Ye Junci thought about Gu Mangs health, then she looked at her and said, Chengzhou, take Gu Mang back to rest first. We will deal with this ce. This was a grievance between them and the Head Elder and Leng Xuan. Lu Chengzhou nodded and put his arms around Gu Mangs shoulders, Lets go. Just at this moment, the sound of helicoptersnding came from the sky. Countless heavily armed men dressed in ck roped down. The Head Elder stepped out of the helicopter and put his hands behind his back. His expression was dark like never before. Gu Mang, where are you going? Arge number of people surrounded them. Gu Mang stopped in her tracks and turned around slowly. She looked really arrogant. Who are you to care about where Im heading for? Do you think that youd be able to leave today? Leng Xuan approached her step by step. Each time she saw Lu Chengzhou and Gu Mang being intimate, she went mad from jealousy. Leng Xuan! A patriarch charged forward and wanted to hit Leng Xuan. I want you to pay for my sons death! Before he got near Leng Xuan, he was stopped by the secret guards of the Leng family. Charge at once! Someone suddenly shouted. Instantly, everyone rushed at Leng Xuan. Are you guys trying to start a rebellion?! Leng Xuan looked over and her eyes were full of ruthlessness. She scoffed, What? Do you not care about the living people in your families over those who have already died? After she said that, it was as if there was an invisible nail that held everyones feet in ce. The redness on their faces faded. Leng Xuan still had control over the medicine that everyone needed. Just then, Ye Junci saw ck Eagle and Brahma walk over. She finally understood why the Head Elder and Leng Xuan were not afraid of them. The previous time, they had had Killer Alliance. This time, it was both Shadow League and Killer Alliance. When the Head Elder saw how things were going, he looked at Gu Mang andughed. Gu Mang, do you really think that if you reveal everything, you can make everyone turn against us? Gu Mang did not answer. The Head Elder looked around at the people who were already too afraid to take further action. You were full of vigor and passion when you arrived, but who isnt afraid of death? Would this bunch of losers dare to fight us? No one dared to retort even after being insulted straight in the face. You and Lu Chengzhou are willing to risk your lives, but I understand these people way better than you do. The Head Elder looked back at Gu Mang. In the face of life and death, they have no guts. Leng Xuan looked in disdain, at the people who hade to even things out with them menacingly. At this moment, they did not dare to utter a single word. If you dont want to die, then get lost! Base 102 is no ce for peasants like you! She yelled coldly. Someone bowed at Gu Mang right away. Director Gu, thank you for telling me the truth. After saying this, he turned around to leave. Since he arrived here, only several minutes have passed and he had already conceded. He conceded fully and everything that Gu Mang had done that night was in vain. All because of the medicine that Leng Xuan had. Life or guts? Gu Mang looked at the Head Elder and she looked like she wasughing.. Why cant I pick both? Even if they wish to continue kneeling before you, I can still bring them back on their feet. Chapter 1017 - Gu Mang, I Have Let You Down Back Then

Chapter 1017: Gu Mang, I Have Let You Down Back Then

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios When Leng Xuan heard such arrogant words from her, her eyes were full of contempt. She took two steps forward, Gu Mang, I underestimated you. I didnt expect you to have some standing in terms of medical skills. I didnt expect you to be God Ji, and I didnt expect you to be able to make the Dark Web betray Base 102. She nced at Lan Sha and her eyes shrank slightly. The murderous intent in her eyes remained fully unconcealed. Gu Mang took off the down jacket she had just put on again, and threw it to Lin Shuang along with her baseball cap and sses. She stared at Leng Xuan with her dark eyes and her voice was slightly suppressed. She sounded like a gangster. A lot of things are unexpected when you have a mind like yours. You! Leng Xuan watched as Gu Mang took off her coat as if she was ready to fight her at any time. She narrowed her eyes and felt a little fearful deep down. The people from the Leng family stepped forward immediately and they stared at Gu Mang warily. The girl smirked and scanned the secret guards of the Leng family. The look in her eyes was rather sinister. Are you so afraid of me? Lu Chengzhou tugged at Gu Mangs shoulder and stepped forward to look at her. In a soft voice, he said, You promised to control yourself. Gu Mang was silent for a second as if she was rather annoyed. In the end, she still stood in ce. Seeing that Lu Chengzhou was so defensive towards Gu Mang, Leng Xuan clenched her fists and red at Gu Mang. So what if you have Red me and the Dark Web behind you? Who are you to make these loserse against me? Ask them, who dares to?! All the families were infuriated when they found out about the psychotic operations that were undergone in the Biomedical Core Office. They had all barged into Base 102 out of anger. But the moment Leng Xuan and the Head Elder appeared along with Killer Alliance and Shadow League, it was as if a bucket of cold water had been sshed on their heads. It put out their fires. They could still put on a tough front and risk it if there were only the forces of the Head Elder and Leng Xuans Base 102. But with such powerful opponents like Killer Alliance and Shadow League, they had no chance to fend for themselves. Everyone looked at the circle of fully armored and heavily armed men dressed in ck with guns in their hands. The fear that was suppressed by their impulsiveness surged crazily. Even if some of the patriarchs were fearless, they had to take into ount the juniors in the family. At this moment, when everyone looked at Leng Xuan, they all felt angry and desperate. Their eyes were all bloodshot red. I do! Bai Zhang and the people from the Bai family took Gu Mangs side without hesitation. Even if the Bai family falls from the four major ns and is expelled from Jijing Ind, I will risk this life of mine to make you pay for the deaths of these children whose corpses cannot even be found! Alright, It was just the Bai family. Leng Xuan didnt even care about that. Since the Bai family wants to die, I will grant you your wish. The Head Elder put his hands behind his back and he looked at the various patriarchs of the big families who had not moved. Among them, there was the Ye family. Heughed and said, I will give all of you a minute to consider. Would you rather scoot off with your men, or do you want to have your whole family be buried with Gu Mang. In other words, the Head Elder was going to kill Gu Mang tonight. All of them looked up at Gu Mang and they were in a dilemma. Ye Junci had already calmed down from the anger that she initially felt. She nced at ck Eagle who was leaning against the tree, then she looked at Brahma who stood there with one hand in his pocket. Then, at Huo Zhi. This was originally the territory of Base 102. She was just afraid that there were snipers all around at the very moment. With the addition of ck Eagle and Brahmas men The Head Elder and Leng Xuan had not taken any action now merely because they did not want to create a big issue out of it. They only wanted Gu Mang to die. Otherwise, all these people who have long been shot by the snipers. It was obvious who was going to win. How could people like Gu Mang and Lu Chengzhou fight against those on the Head Elders side? Even if they had the Dark Web, they were still fighting against heavy odds and sacrificing their lives in vain. Gu Mang was too impulsive. She did not even have the drug prescription in hand and yet she exposed the issue about the Biomedical Core Office. She even made all the peoplee here. How is she going to clean up this mess? The Ye Family cannot fall in her hands. Leng Xuan wont do anything to Lu Chengzhou. She was only after Gu Mang. Ye Junci looked down and pondered for a few seconds. Then, she sighed softly and looked at Gu Mang. Gu Mang, Im sorry. The girl tilted her head and pinched her wrist. There was no movement in her eyes at all and she lookedpletely indifferent. Lu Chengzhou had no reaction either. Auntie! Instead, Ye You looked at Ye Junci with reddened eyes. Ye Junci clenched her fists hidden in her coat and she did not answer. Chapter 1018 - Ive Given You Many Chances

Chapter 1018: Ive Given You Many Chances

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Elder Ye knew that Ye Junci had no better option given her position. She had to always put the overall situation first. He told Ye You softly, Miss, you have to understand Madams position. Elder, youve seen the documents. You saw how my brothers died! There are even photographs of them. If I were to return today, Im afraid that Id only see the tragic look of their deaths in my dreams! Ye You burst out crying while she spoke. The loose flesh on Elder Yes face trembled, and he looked away from Ye You. Miss, there are others in the Ye family. Shadow League and Killer Alliance are in cooperation with the Head Elder. Of course, Ye You knew how powerful thebined forces of Shadow League and Killer Alliance were. She waspletely speechless and she bit her lip tightly. His words seemed to have hit everyone else hard on the head as well. It was telling them that if they dared to go against the Head Elder and Leng Xuan today, they were just sending themselves to death. Everyone exchanged nces and they were clearly moved. Leng Xuan smirked and looked at Ye Junci. Madam Ye is the smart one. Ye Junci gave a fake smile. Can the Ye family leave now? Yes. Leng Xuan raised her brows and continued, Are you not taking Young Master Lu along with you, Madam Ye? Ye Junci stared at her. We have no intention of making an enemy of Red me. Today, we only want Gu Mangs life. When Leng Xuan spoke, she looked at Lu Chengzhous side. The smile on Ye Junci was cold. I cant control him. If you can convince him, then thank you very much. Leng Xuan looked at Lu Chengzhou and smiled slightly. Young Master Lu, Ive said that whatever I have discussed with you will always be effective. It isnt worthwhile for you to risk the entirety of Red me over Gu Mang, dont you agree? When Qin Fang heard this, he bumped his shoulder against He Yidus. What is she talking about? I dont get it. He and He Yidu always understood things as if their minds were linked via 5G connection, but now they felt confused like a phone on 2G. He Yidu narrowed his eyes. Cant you tell? Leng Xuan has something for Brother Cheng? Oh what the f*ck?? Qin Fang frowned and looked at Leng Xuan. Two secondster, he shivered. Thats scary. He Yidu nodded. Yeah, quite. Gu Mangughed out loud. Young Master Lu, youre such a hot item. Elder Lengs asking you a question. Lu Chengzhou was speechless. Lin Shuang and the others stared at this scene in silence. Lu Chengzhou squeezed Gu Mangs fingertips as if he was punishing her. Then, he looked up and when he was looking at Leng Xuan, his eyes were cold and frosty. Which eye made you fall for me? Should I get someone to dig them out for you? Leng Xuans expression turned extremely awkward instantly and she stared at Lu Chengzhou. After a while, she spoke through gritted teeth. Ive given you many chances. Youre the one who doesnt cherish them. Brahma spoke coldly. Leng Xuan, stop wasting time. Leng Xuan pursed her lips and nced at the nearly a hundred families. Gu Mang, do you intend to learn from Gu Zhen and make us cut one anothers throats? Gu Mang did not respond. Leng Xuan looked at the patriarchs of the families. Whoever can capture Gu Mang and hand her over to me today will take over the Bai familys position. I will guarantee that your juniors will never have to enter the researchb. When Bai Zhang heard this, he was shocked. Gu Mang took such a big risk to tell the truth, but Leng Xuan wanted these people to take action against her. In other words, she wanted Gu Mang to be dealt with by the people whom Gu Mang had called over. An eye for an eye. Ye Junci frowned hard and she stared at the people who seemed like they were starting to consider taking action. Her heart sank deep. A patriarch stepped forward and exined in a straightforward manner. Director Gu, no one would give up the opportunity to be one of the four major ns, but what we need most is the medicine Elder Leng has. We also dont wish for our children to enter the researchb.. My apologies. Chapter 1019 - The Medical Expert Behind Yu Zhongjing Is Gu Mang.

Chapter 1019: The Medical Expert Behind Yu Zhongjing Is Gu Mang.

The Head Elderughed proudly and pointed at Gu Mang. Gu Mang, I used to admire you but now, youre just seeking your own death. Gu Mangughed too. I never do things that I have no confidence in. The Head Elder stared at her eye smile and recalled the numerous idents that had urred in the past. The smile on his face stiffened and he felt insecure for some reason. Do you think that Im here to y? The night was very breezy and Gu Mangs hair was blown into a mess. It revealed her exquisite facial features. Im sorry but I have the medicine. My father may not have managed to tear down the core researchb, but Im definitely doing it. After she said that, everyone looked at Gu Mang in shock. For some time, no one spoke. Ye Junci snapped back to reality first. Her heart palpitated wildly. Gu Mang, what did you just say? You have the medicine? Has the Blood Institute seeded? Before Gu Mang could speak, Leng Xuan scoffed. Gu Mang, Ive overestimated you. Youre just making a deathbed struggle, do you think anyone would believe you? It wasnt because Leng Xuan had self-confidence. It was because she had been practicing with Gu Xian for over a decade before learning the way to make the medicine. The recipe wasnt special. The procedure, however, was a closely guarded secret. And Gu Xian was already dead. She was the only person in Jijing Ind who knew how to make it. Ye Junci ignored what Leng Xuan said and she turned to Lu Chengzhou. Chengzhou, has the drug research at the Blood Institute really seeded? Lu Chengzhous eyes were cold. He nodded. What a good act. The Head Elder pped his hands and said in mockery. The cruel and ruthless big boss of Red me, and God Ji, who was once a member of Killer Alliance. Would you return to Jijing Ind if you had the medicine? Do you have such a magnanimous heart to care about the lives of the people at Base 102? When the people from the various families heard this, they responded. Even if Gu Mang studied medicine, they did not see her seeding. She must be lying to them about having the medicine! Ye Junci pondered. If they had really developed the medicine from their research, his son would never let Gu Mang continue staying on Jijing Ind. The experiment had likely not seeded. Leng Xuan swept her eyes across everyone in those families and she said slowly. Arent you going to act now?! Everyone exchanged nces and charged at Gu Mang. They wanted to capture her. When the people at He Yidu and Lin Shuangs sides saw what was going on, they formed a protection circle around Gu Mang with cold expressions on their faces. Leng Xuan and the Head Elder looked as if they were watching a good show. Just then. There was the roaring sound of a helicopter from above. Everyone stopped and looked over to see a helicopternding slowly. An untidy man who was wearing a dirty, old, ragged white coat jumped out of the helicopter. He looked like a mad scientist who had just escaped from some random researchb. Behind him, a young man in his early twenties followed. Someone recognized him and called out. Yu Zhongjing? Yu Zhongjings face often appeared on the news. Even the medical association on Jijing Ind had heard of him. Perhaps Lu Chengzhou had paid him well enough. It had been a long time since they met Yu Zhongjing and he looked like he had gained weight. He was holding onto a metal box and he ran towards Gu Mang like a penguin. He panted and said, Master, did I make it here in time? When everyone heard Yu Zhongjing address Gu Mang as Master, their expressions changed drastically. Yu Zhongjing has made many breakthroughs in medicine. It was easy for people who understood his abilities to guess that there was a medical expert behind him, who provided him with the data and research results. It was Gu Mang?! Leng Xuan had the best medical skills in the whole of Jijing Ind and even she did not have the qualifications to take Yu Zhongjing on as an apprentice. Yet, Yu Zhongjing called Gu Mang his Master An old man called a youngdy Master. It was strange and shocking. Even when Gu Mangs identity as God Ji was exposed, they had never suspected that Leng Xuans medical skills would be lower than that of Gu Mang. The only person who couldpare to Leng Xuan was that Miracle Doctor. The Miracle Doctor who still hadnt revealed himself to date. Chapter 1020 - Everything Happened Too Quickly

Chapter 1020: Everything Happened Too Quickly

Gu Mang turned to look at Yu Zhongjing. Did you bring the medicine along? When Leng Xuan heard this, she squinted. Are you still putting on an act? Gu Mang, youve prepared really well. Whod believe you? Yes, I did. Yu Zhongjing smiled at Gu Mang fawningly. The girl nodded and raised her chin. Open it up. Alrighty, Master. Yu Zhongjing made Yu Mufeng, who was behind him, hug the box while he unlocked the passcode lock. Everyone ignored Leng Xuan. Everything happened too quickly. Everyone who was going to act against Gu Mang just stared nkly as Yu Zhongjing lifted the lid of the box. There was thin, light blue medicine inside. It looked exactly the same as the medicine that the big families took from Leng Xuan every year. Everyone stared at the medicine in the box in disbelief. Initially, Leng Xuan didnt believe it either. But when she saw the small piece of Sleeping Jade inside the box, her pupils shrank. The Head Elder sensed Leng Xuans emotions and his heart sank. Yu Zhongjing turned and looked at the major families. There were a few of them from Jijing Inds medical association whom he knew. If you dont believe it,e and see for yourself. It was only then that the stunned people snapped back to reality. Among them, the people from the medical association stepped out from the crowd and walked towards the box. Some of them were still in a daze. Ye You studied medicine too and he followed them there. All of them took out a tube of the blue medicine and they used an acupuncture needle to test it on their skin. The man who tried first widened his eyes in excitement and he looked back at his father. With his voice trembling, he said, Dad, this is the medicine! This medicine created a subtle reaction upon contact with their special skin. Now, they could all see that the medicine which Yu Zhongjing had sent over was exactly the same as the medicine which they consumed every year. In just a few seconds, everyone came to the same conclusion. This is it. Thats right, the reaction is the same! Director Gu did not lie to us. She really developed it! Ye You looked at Ye Junci and nodded to tell her that it was real. At this point, Leng Xuan understood that the reason Gu Mang dared toe to Base 102 and expose the top secret information from the core researchb was that she had already developed the medicine! How could this be?! She took about ten years to learn it from Gu Xian! There was no one to teach Gu Mang at all, how could she seed at developing it?! Leng Xuans eyes trembled violently. The Head Elder understood too. Gu Mang was not feigning her capabilities when she said that she could make those who were kneeling stand back up on two feet. She said that because she had already severed Leng Xuans control over them! He realized that the medicine that Leng Xuan used to control all of the people was nowpletely useless. The smile that had been on the Head Elders face all this time vanishedpletely. Not only was it useless now, the procedure to make it was also exposed. All of the medical teams that worked under Gu Mang knew of it now. The top secret that Base 102 had kept well for so many years had gotten out thanks to Gu Mang! If he did not kill Gu Mang and the group of people today, Jijing Ind would never be the same again. Gu Mang stuck one hand in her pocket. Oh, I forgot to tell you that the restoration equipment thatpletely cures us of the blood disease is already undergoing clinical trials. The results will be out in a month. Someone from the medical association widened his eyes in shock and asked, Completly cures it? Honestly speaking, with the medicine now, they did not have to worry about their lives anymore. But when they heard the words pletely cures, they were all rather doubtful. Gu Mang looked at them and hummed in response. Do you mean that That person paused and his throat was a bit tense. After two seconds, he continued, We wont need the medicine every year just to stay alive anymore? Gu Mang nodded and answered calmly. Thats right. Even if you wish to continue kneeling before them, I can still bring you back to your feet. Chapter 1021 - Huge Turnaround! Hundred People On Their Knees!

Chapter 1021: Huge Turnaround! Hundred People On Their Knees!

Ye You put down the medicine in her hand. Then, she knelt down straight with both knees on the ground and she kowtowed to Gu Mang. With red eyes, she said, Gu Mang, I respect you. Ye You was the heir of the Ye family, so when she knelt down like that, everyone looked at her in astonishment. They were confused for a moment. In fact, Ye You was older than Lu Chengzhou. Lu Chengzhou had already announced to the outside world that Gu Mang was his fiance. Gu Mang had to call Ye You her elder sister. It was ceremonially wrong of Ye You to kneel to Gu Mang. While everyone was still in shock, the people from the medical association who came to test the medicine also knelt down towards Gu Mang. Director Gu, thank you for telling us the truth tonight. Without this medicine, we would have had to suck it up and just take in all the pain despite the blood feud for our close ones. Suddenly, the patriarchs of all the families knelt to Gu Mang. Times had changed and kneeling bows like these have long fallen out of fashion. But at this moment, hundreds of people knelt at once. It looked grand! All of them did it sincerely and there was gratitude on their faces. There was blood and tears, and they looked like they were willing to die without regrets. The number of people in the various families had been falling rapidly and that was why there was a huge fall in the amount of talent at the major research institutes. Despite this, Leng Xuan never stopped the experiments in the past few years. Batches and batches of juniors were sent to Base 102. How could these families continue their family line without children? What was the point in them making so many contributions to Jijing Ind now? The Head Elder had his eyes on Gu Mang and Gu Si. He was willing to protect the Gu family because there was nobody else who could take over the role of the Head of the Council and Base 102 on the entirety of Jijing Ind. Director Gu, we are deeply sorry for almost fighting you earlier on. The patriarch who knelt at the utmost front said. Gu Mang answered calmly. Its fine, get up. Ye You wiped away her tears and stood up. Then, she red at Leng Xuan and the Head Elder with bloodshot eyes and she charged over with a face full of hatred and resentment. No one expected Ye You to be the first to fight. Ye Junci and Ye You were the only direct descendants left in the main Ye family. Everyone else was either dead or incapacitated at Base 102. Ye You was an orphan. Leng Xuan, you have caused the death of so many people in the Ye family. I want you to pay with your life today! Ye You was good at fighting so the secret guards of the Leng family were of no match to her. She pushed away everyone who blocked her way and swept her legs towards Leng Xuan. In a few seconds, the two of them exchanged several blows, each one lethal. Leng Xuan was incapable of holding the operation scalpels and taking part in medical projects now, but when she fought with Ye You, her injuries did not put her at any disadvantage. In fact, she was slightly better than Ye You. The people from the various big families acted too. There was a huge turnaround in the scenario and they broke out into a riot. Brahma suffered heavy losses when he went against Red me and he bore some resentment. He red at Lu Chengzhou and Gu Mang, and he ordered coldly to his men. Capture them. Once he said that, all of Brahmas subordinates charged towards Gu Mang. Without needing any action from Gu Mang, He Yidu removed his sses and threw them to the side. Along with Lu Y and the others, he blocked them and they broke out into a fight. Yu Mufeng quickly dragged his father over to hide off to the side. Yu Zhongjing felt as if his crumbling bones were going to fall apart and he looked pained. If I knew this was going to happen, Id have told you to bring it here on your own. Now I really regret poking my nose into this. So many aristocratic families were caught in the frackas and there were also so many big organizations. I told you not toe, yet you insisted! Yu Mufeng said spitefully. Then, he yelled madly, Jiangsui! Get someone to protect my father, damn it! Coming,ing! Jiangsui quickly pointed at a few people to order them to go over. It was simply chaos! The experts that Brahma brought here were the best of the best. Lin Shuangsputing skills may be good but she was pretty average when it came to fighting. She couldnt beat them but she couldnt run even if she wanted to. As she dodged a life-threatening punch, she saw a kick fly towards her. Chapter 1022 - Pressed On Her Wrist During The Fight And Sensed From Her Pulse That Shes Pregnant!

Chapter 1022: Pressed On Her Wrist During The Fight And Sensed From Her Pulse That Shes Pregnant!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios When Gu Mang saw it, she lifted her leg and wanted to run over to save Lin Shuang. But she saw He Yidu kick the leg which the killer had swept over, and he pulled Lin Shuang into his arms. Gu Mang stopped and stared. This time, Lu Chengzhou held Gu Mang tightly as if he was afraid that she would fight impulsively again. Dont worry, He Yidu is there. Lin Shuang shut her eyes and the pain that she expected to feel did note to her. Instead, she smelled the faint scent of cigarettes. When she snapped back to reality, she was in the arms of He Yidu. Lin Shuang was speechless. Go to Sister Mangs side and be careful. He Yidu pushed her far away and went into the chaotic scene. On Ye Yous side, she was no match for Leng Xuan. She was kicked hard in the stomach and she hit a tree on her back before she slumped to the ground. She struggled for a long time and couldnt get up. Ye You! Ye Junci strode over and helped her up. Leng Xuan looked at Huo Zhi who stood at the side silently and she yelled coldly, What are you waiting for? Your fiance was snatched away at your takeover ceremony and it caused such amotion that everyone on Jijing Ind knows about it. Huo Zhi, youre really useless. After she said that, they saw Huo Zhi darting towards Lu Chengzhou like an arrow leaving the bow. Every blow they threw was life-threatening. They went straight for the most vulnerable parts of the body. They were equally matched. Do you have any idea? When Gu Mang first came to Jijing Ind, she was in a bad mental state because of Meng Jinyangs affairs. I was the one who healed her! Huo Zhi threw a punch at Lu Chengzhous face. Lu Chengzhou dodged it and the two of them kicked each other. They both took a few steps back, then they were caught in a frackas again. Thank you, then. Lu Chengzhou said politely. She is doing very well by my side now. What he said made Huo Zhi so mad that his eyes reddened. F*ck your mother! My moms right there. Lu Chengzhou answered calmly. Huo Zhi clenched his teeth. Before his fist hit, the wind from the punch did first. It hit Lu Chengzhou on the shoulder and he was also punched by Lu Chengzhou on the chest. She never relies on anyone and shes only willing to talk to me. She did not object to it when she knew about the engagement. Huo Zhi became increasingly merciless as he threw out his moves but he could still sense that Lu Chengzhou was not using his full strength. If it werent for you, Gu Mang and I wouldnt be how we are now! She would be willing to marry me. His words seemed to have triggered Lu Chengzhou. He grabbed Huo Zhi by the cor and threw him over the shoulder. You think too much. Lin Shuang was standing beside Gu Mang and she pointed her chin at the two men who had footprints all over their clothes, who were still fighting. Arent you going to do something? How? Gu Mang crossed her arms and answered indifferently. I cant beat either of them. Do I rush over and put myself in between them so I can receive two punches? Lin Shuang choked. Lu Chengzhou kept looking out for Gu Mang from the corner of his eyes. He suddenly noticed something and his expression changed suddenly. Gu Mang! Watch out! At the same second, Gu Mangs eyes suddenly sank, and she suddenly bent over, pulling Lin Shuang along, and they rolled on the spot. Pew! Pew! Pew! The sound of bullets hitting the ground behind them was heard. Mud sshed. When they hid behind a tree, Gu Mang saw Leng Xuan and Leng Yun charging over with the elite guards of the Leng family. They were all armed with guns. The bark of the tree that they were hiding behind was already covered with sawdust from being hit by the bullets. Wait here. Gu Mang said and bounced away, dodging the bullets. Her movements were neat and fast. In a few seconds, she was in front of Leng Xuan. She kicked her to the ground and snatched the gun out of Leng Yuns hand. She pulled the trigger several times continuously and the bullets hit the wrists of the guards. Their guns dropped from their hands. Leng Yun was better at fighting than Leng Xuan. She fought with Gu Mang with her bare hands. Leng Yun was kicked hard in the stomach by Gu Mang but she immediately got up and grabbed her by the waist. Gu Mang dodged but Leng Yun caught hold of her wrist instead. She noticed that Leng Yuns expression had suddenly changed and when she pressed down on her pulse Gu Mang almost did not hesitate at all. She turned her hand and grabbed Leng Yuns arm. Then, she twisted it.?Click!?She broke Leng Yuns arm and pushed her away. Leng Yun shrieked andy on the ground miserably. She couldnt be bothered about the pain in her broken arm.. She turned around abruptly and red at Gu Mang. Her voice was sharp, Youre pregnant! Chapter 1023 - Its Time To End (Part 1 Of The Ending)

Chapter 1023: Its Time To End (Part 1 Of The Ending)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Because of Leng Yuns voice, the originally chaotic scene suddenly quieted down. Only the cold breeze could be heard. Everyones brains crackled as if sparks exploded on their nerves. They were all dumbfounded, as if they suspected that they had heard it wrong. Ye Junci looked extremely shocked and deep down, she was thinking that this was really disastrous. Having her pregnancy known meant that there was another sign of vulnerability exposed to everyone. Gu Mang immediately became a target. The look in Head Elder and the Bi familys eyes changed gradually. When Leng Xuan went to attack Gu Mang with armed guards, Lu Chengzhous moves became even more ruthless and cruel. Every hit he struck was deadly and Huo Zhi could not handle the blows. After several moves, Huo Zhi flew a few metres back and smashed to the ground after being kicked hard by Lu Chengzhou in the chest. Huo Zhi spat out a mouthful of blood and saw Lu Chengzhou stride towards Gu Mang. Leng Yuns words shed in his mind. Gu Mang is really pregnant He had suspected that before, but it was just that the medicine that she took made him forget about his worries Huo Zhis face turned darker. Only a few minutes had passed since Ye You took action. The people were quick at fighting and the Head Elder almost did not even have enough time to make any decisions. At this point, when he heard Leng Yuns voice, he was unsure about what was said, so he asked, What did you say? Is Gu Mang pregnant? The Head Elder knew about the matters in Base 102 very clearly. Naturally, he knew that in the core researchb, the experimental value of a pregnant person was way higher. His eyes lit up slightly. When Leng Xuan heard that Gu Mang was pregnant, she red at her. Then, she nced at Lu Chengzhou and her eyes were crazy. Leng Yun sat on the floor and hugged her shoulder. She shrieked in pain, Yeah! Shes preg- Just as she opened her mouth. There was the sound of a gunshot and a bullet hole appeared between her eyebrows. Her pupils widened in fright and she slumped to the ground. Leng Yun died! Another headshot! After Leng Shi, the Head of the Special Agents department, the Leng family lost another important person in the core researchb because of Gu Mang! Everyone looked at Lu Chengzhou in horror as he walked to Gu Mangs side with a gun in hand. The man stared at Gu Mang nervously and his face was slightly pale. His voice trembled, Are you hurt anywhere? Lu Chengzhou thought that he was already prepared to go through life and death with her, but when he was really facing it, he realized that he only wanted her to live well. Nothing bad must happen to her! He knew how dangerous things were going to be tonight. In fact, he regretted it. He shouldnt have let here to such a ce! Lu Chengzhou grabbed Gu Mangs wrist very tightly but he did not dare to use much force. With so many guns pointed at Gu Mang, he panicked really hard. Gu Mang looked at the green veins that were popping on the back of his hand and she rested her hand on top of it. Then, she put her fingers together. No, Im fine. Dont worry. This was the first time she did not answer Im fine in an indifferent tone. Instead, she said it softly and patiently to calm him down. Old Master Leng looked at Leng Yun who faced the same consequences as Leng Shi, and he was madly outraged. Leng Xuan! Kill them! Kill them all! He Yidu and the others stopped fighting and they closed in on Lu Chengzhou and Gu Mang. The two parties stood in confrontation and they were ready to fight at any moment. Leng Xuan had everything that she wanted since she was young. As long as she mentioned it, everyone would serve it to her. She only faced so many obstacles when it came to Lu Chengzhou. Since he does not know his ce, then she would rather destroy something that she cannot get, than to let others have it easily. Leng Xuan stared at Gu Mang as if she was looking at a corpse. She reached up and pressed on her earphone. With a cold expression, she said word for word, Red me, underground market, the Bai Family. Kill them all! When Ye Junci heard this, her face went pale. She yelled in fear, Chengzhou! Take Gu Mang along, run! Things took another turn and all the subordinates of the various families defended their patriarchs helplessly and they looked around frantically. If someone notifies the snipers, all of them will face death Base 102 only listened to themands of Leng Xuan and even the Head Elder had no right to interfere. A sense of death enveloped everyone. However, after a full five seconds, the snipers deployed around Base 102 did not respond. There was dead silence all around. Leng Xuans heart skipped a beat and a sudden premonition emerged. Just as she was about to contact the snipers again, chaotic and heavy footsteps approached from all directions. When everyone looked over, they saw arge number of men dressed in Red mes ckbat uniform running down from the mountain. They had a lot of sniper rifles from Base 102 in their hands. There was a sudden look of shock in Leng Xuans eyes and she stared nkly at what was before her. Her men have all been captured by the people of Red me How did the people from Red me manage to get into Base 102?? Has air control mean overrun?!? Lu Jiu and Lu Shi strode towards Lu Chengzhou and cupped their hands before their chests. Young Master Lu, Base 102 is fully under control. Seeing that the situation was a little out of control, the Head Elder clenched his fists and his old eyes were extremely gloomy. Lu Chengzhou did not want to stay any longer. He took the down jacket and cap from his subordinate and said, He Yidu and Qin Fang will deal with the matters here. Lets go back. He was worried. She had to go to the hospital for an examination. Gu Mang looked at his fingers which were trembling and she nodded. Lu Chengzhou pulled up the zipper and put her cap on for her. Then, he put his arms around her and they were going to leave. Stop them! The Head Elder suddenly spoke. The Head Elders people stood in front of the two of them, blocking their way. Lu Chengzhou looked at the group of people and blood seemed to be pouring out of his deep, dark eyes. The murderous intent in the atmosphere around him was overpowering and violent. Get rid of them. The man said. He sounded cold and sinister. Lu Jiu and Lu Shi epted the order. Right away. Just as they were about to take action, the Head Elder took a few steps forward and smiled. Young Master Lu, Id say its best that you take no action and stay right here with Gu Mang. Lu Jiu and Lu Shi looked at Lu Chengzhou, waiting for hismand. Since Lu Chengzhou did not speak, they stood still for the moment. And what if I dont? Lu Chengzhouughed. There was a cold and harsh expression on his extremely glittering face. The Head Elder scoffed indifferently. Do you think that youre the only ones who are well-prepared? There was another roar of a helicopter above. All the followers of Shadow League have arrived. In the darkness, countless dark shadows descended from the helicopter. The Head Elder looked up at the dark sky. Its about time to end this. Leng Xuan walked to the Head Elders side. Although her snipers were all caught, she was fearless as she had somebody to rely on. I heard that there is quite some feud between the Shadow League and Red me. He Yidu and everyone else were silent. Leng Xuan looked at ck Eagle who had not spoken. Mr. ck Eagle, lets settle the feud between Red me and Base 102, as well as the one with you. Lets see if you can make it out today. The Head Elder took a few steps back and told ck Eagle and Brahma politely, Sorry to trouble you both. ck Eagle smiled nicely, No problem. Brahma narrowed his eyes and looked at Gu Mang, God Ji, my forces have suffered heavy losses too. We should settle this issue too. ck Eagle stood up straight and walked towards Gu Mang. Just as they thought that ck Eagle was going to grab Lu Chengzhou personally, they saw him stop in front of Gu Mang and Lu Chengzhou. Boss, go and take a rest.. Leave this to Red me and I. Chapter 1024 - Soul-Stirring (Part 2 Of The Ending)

Chapter 1024: Soul-Stirring (Part 2 Of The Ending)

Boss Who is ck Eagle referring to? The boss of Shadow League? ck Eagle was a senior member of the Shadow League and he was in charge of the Country K branch of Shadow League. His status was on par with that of Manager Y and the other veterans like Nine Tails. Other than Arctic Fox, there wasnt anyone else that Head Elder would expect ck Eagle to address as Boss. It was not that the Head Elder had never told ck Eagle about wanting to meet Arctic Fox, but ck Eagle always rejected him. So until the end, Arctic Fox never revealed herself. But now, ck Eagle called out for Boss Is Arctic Fox here? The Head Elder looked around subconsciously for someone who looked like an Arctic Fox. However, in the next moment Gu Mang looked at ck Eagle and hummed in response. Get rid of them all. Rest assured, Boss. Leave it to me. ck Eagle raised his hand. Clear up the roads for Boss. Everyone on the Head Elders side was stunned. Their minds went nk. Is the Boss that ck Eagle is referring to Gu Mang?! In that case, Gu Mang is the Boss of Shadow League Arctic Fox Everything before the Head Elder went blurry and he stared nkly at Gu Mang as if he had been shocked. How could this be?! Shadow League is such a powerful organization and Gu Mang is the boss?! Gu Mang had been setting them up the whole time! Ever since Shadow League got hold of the Leng familys two major ports and began to exert some power in Jijing Ind, they had fallen into Gu Mangs trap! He had brought it upon himself! The Head Elder almost wanted to spit out a mouthful of blood. Brahma felt as if he had been struck by lightning and he opened his eyes wide. He stood rooted to the ground. He opened up his mouth and it sounded as if he had lost his voice. After a while, he said, Youre Arctic Fox? Gu Mang smirked and she looked indifferent yet evil. Yeah, Big Brother. When Gu Mang called him Big Brother, Brahma felt as if he had been pped so hard across the face that he felt giddy. Shadow League It is actually Shadow League If he had not attacked Gu Mang, then Red me and Shadow League would still be allies with Killer Alliance. Now that the Killer Alliance had fallen apart, it had be a joke in the eyes of society. Shadow League and Red me He had made a mistake From the beginning, it had been a mistake for him to choose to coborate with Head Elder Brahma tightened his fists and felt extremely remorseful. Ye Junci was even more speechless. She stared at Gu Mang in great shock. Not only is she God Ji from Killer Alliance but also Arctic Fox from Shadow League When she looked into Gu Mang in the past, she had just been a high school student who was also a hooligan who did not do well at school and had no skills. All the big families there knew about the reputable Arctic Fox. After all these years, that mysterious person who only had one codename, Arctic Fox, was actually Gu Mang?!! All the major families were shocked. They stared at Gu Mang in utter disbelief. The people in Shadow League looked forward to the day that Arctic Fox would appear at their base and take a look at the organization. But they never got to see her all these years. Everyones knowledge of Arctic Fox was only limited to her alias. This did not prevent them from acknowledging that she was godlike. Every day, they wondered what kind of godly character Arctic Fox was. But no matter what they guessed, they never expected that Arctic Fox, the boss of the mighty Shadow League, would be a girl who was not even 20 years old yet!! F*ck! This is f*cking crazy! The subordinates felt like lightning had struck them on the head and they all had had their minds blown. They were extremely excited but at this moment, they suppressed their excitement and carried out their mission first. Red me dealt with Base 102. Shadow League simply surrounded the Head Elder, Brahma, and the Leng and Bi families! Leng Xuan stood there in silence the whole time. As if she had just snapped back to reality, she looked up at Gu Mang nkly and asked, Are you also the Miracle Doctor? Although it was a question, she sounded rather sure. Gu Mang tilted her head slightly and there was an evil smile on her face. Youre finally clever for once, now that youre about to die. Leng Xuansshes trembled and her face turned ashen. She couldnt even bring herself to recall how Gu Mang used tough and mock her when she used to make fun of Gu Mangs medical skills and im that she held the best resources on Jijing Ind. At this moment, she suddenly regretted everything. She was the one who provoked Gu Mang toe over. She was doomed ever since she added Gu Mangs name to the international medicalpetition. Huo Zhi looked down and at this moment, he felt like there was a great divide between him and Gu Mang. He knew nothing about anything that had happened to her Everyone stood rooted to the ground as they watched Gu Mang reveal all of her identities and they couldnt digest all the information for a long time. Who would have thought that the Miracle Doctor and the Arctic Fox were the same person?! And who would have thought that Gu Mang also created a powerful organization that was on par with Base 102 Shadow League! At this moment, all the things that the Head Elder and Leng Xuan had done against Gu Mang was like a huge joke! The surroundings were dead silent. Lu Chengzhou did not wish to waste any more time. He took Gu Mangs hand and they wanted to leave. Just then, Red Scorpions helicopter arrived. Lu Zhan walked over with Lu Wu and the special agents team from Red Scorpion. Lu Chengzhous face darkened and he frowned with an annoyed expression. In the end, he ignored Lu Zhan and took Gu Mang to board the helicopter. Are you ming me for arrivingte? When Lu Zhan saw that the Head Elder, Brahma and the others had all been surrounded, heughed. I thought that things would be difficult with the Shadow League around. I did not expect the Shadow League to be anything like that. Red me got rid of them so easily. Ye Junci was silent. The tense atmosphere turned kinda strange after what Lu Zhan had said. Everyone stared hard at him stiffly The corner of He Yidu and Qin Fangs lips twitched. Uncle Lu, Shadow League is with us. Lu Zhan was stunned for a second. Then, his eyes shone as if he understood it all. Did you guys make Shadow League rebel against their own people? Qin Fang scratched his head and exined with aplicated expression. Shadow League belongs to Sis. When Lu Zhan heard this, his eyebrows twitched abruptly. After he realized what he had just heard, he felt like an invisible hand was grabbing his throat tightly for the first time ever and when he spoke, he stuttered. G-Gu Mang is the legendary hacker, Arctic Fox? Qin Fang nodded. Lu Zhan was speechless. Bam! It was the sound of the helicopter door being shut. When Lu Zhan turned around, he saw that the helicopter had taken off. It was as if they were mocking him for being slow. Everyone else watched as Lu Chengzhou and Gu Mang left. They will never experience such a soul stirring night again! The four big families. The Leng and Bi Family, whom in the eyes of everyone were sure to obtain victory, werepletely doomed. All of the evidence from Base 102 was sufficient to have them prosecuted and sentenced to death! Everyone in the Elders Association who was like the Head Elder were all arrested! Their great powers were stripped from them! All of the major forces of Jijing Ind had been reshuffled. But this time, it was the era of Gu Mang! The sky was brightening. Only battle stains and blood traces could be seen in the ce where they were having the great battle earlier. There was no one around. Only the subordinates from Red me and Shadow League who cleaned up the mess stayed at Base 102. They waited for Gu Mangsmand on how to handle everything. At the parking lot at Base 102. It was so peaceful here as if nothing had even happened before. Sir. Lan Sen led his men towards Lan Sha and he cupped his hands before his chest. Lan Sha put his hands behind his back and he stared in the direction of Base 102s entrance. His eyes looked distant. Back then, Gu Zhen and Bai Xu never intended to train Gu Mang like that. In fact, when they discovered her shocking talents, they wanted to raise her in a way that would make her useless. If she did not have talents which drew attention, then she wouldnt draw trouble too. They only wished for Gu Mangs peace and safety. So they did not care about Gu Mangs actions when she skipped school, missed sses and fought with others. They let her do whatever she wanted without a bottom line. But they never expected Gu Mang to carve out a bloody path for herself! In just over two months, she turned Jijing Ind around. The core researchb, which was filled with corpses and bones, was hidden deep inside Base 102 which had nearly 100 years of history. Yet, it was ruined in the hands of Gu Mang! Gu Mang did what Gu Zhen and Bai Xu had not been able to do! Now, he could pass on the underground market, which Gu Zhen and Bai Xu had left behind, to Gu Mang without any worries. Meanwhile, in the parking lot at the underground market. The veteran hackers from Shadow League and Gu Si were all waiting here. The helicopternded. Gu Mang leaned in Lu Chengzhous arms and in the 20-minute trip, she fell deeply asleep. When they arrived, Lu Chengzhou did not wake her up. He carried her up gently and wanted to go down like that. However, as soon as he carried Gu Mang up from her seat, he noticed from the corner of his eyes that there were fresh traces of blood on the spot where she was sitting. Lu Chengzhous pupils shrank abruptly and immense fear overwhelmed him. His breathing almost stopped. His heart and lungs trembled violently. The pain rushed up from his throat to his eyes and it felt like something had popped in his head! Lu Y unbuckled his seatbelt and prepared to get down from the helicopter. There was suddenly a desperate growl from Lu Chengzhou in the back of the cabin. Lu Y! To the hospital! Head to the hospital! Now! The nearest hospital! Lu Y turned around and saw Lu Chengzhous bloodshot eyes. His eyes were bloodshot and tears were falling from his eyes. Lu Y had never seen Lu Chengzhou like that. When he suddenly saw the pool of blood on the sofa chair, he was scared stiff. He had no time to think about anything else and he started the engine immediately. Gu Mang opened her eyes when she heard Lu Chengzhous voice. The mans tearsnded on her cheeks. When Lu Chengzhou saw that she had awakened, he caressed her face and his fingers trembled crazily. Its okay Dont worry, well head to the hospital now. Well go now She looked at his desperate state and then she felt the wet and coldness under her pants. Gu Mang seemed to have sensed something and she turned to look at her seat. The sight of the blood traces was so piercing to her eyes it was as if she had been stabbed. Dont worry. Youll be fine Youll be fine Gu Mangs face was nk. She could hear Lu Chengzhous repeating the same things over and over again stubbornly in a hoarse and fearful voice. Chapter 1025 - Ten-Mile Red Dowry, Grand Wedding

Chapter 1025: Ten-Mile Red Dowry, Grand Wedding

Gu Si ran towards the helicopter excitedly with his short little legs and he shouted, Sis! Before he reached the front, he saw that the helicopter was moving again. Gu Si squinted as the propeller caused violent winds. He tilted his head back slightly and stopped in ce subconsciously. Then, he took two steps back. When he saw that the helicopter went off after justnding, he frowned and pouted. Whats going on? Missing Gateway and the others walked over and all of them looked confused. Young Master, what happened? Gu Si shook his head. He found it strange, so he took out his phone, Ill ask them. He had just received a message from Sister Lin saying that things on the Base 102s side have all ended. What else could be so urgent? Lu Chengzhou did not bring his phone along so Gu Si contacted Lu Y. Where are you guys going? Gu Si asked once the line went through. Lu Y maximized the speed of the helicopter and he was really nervous. Young Master, somethings wrong with Ms. Gus body. We are now heading towards the hospital at the sub-ind. Come here straight. As a great soldier of Lu Chengzhou, Lu Y always maintained a calmposure when something cropped up. He seldom spoke in such a tone that signaled extreme danger. So it was clear how serious things were. When Gu Si heard this, his expression changed abruptly and he answered with a heavy tone. Alright, got it. He did not ask further. If his sister suffered external injuries, Lu Chengzhou would have just sent her to the hospital right away instead of wasting time anding back here. It could only be Gu Si did not dare to make further guesses. He tightened his grip around the phone and pursed his lips as he turned around and ran toward the car immediately. Head to the hospital at the sub-ind! On the way to the hospital, Gu Si sent Lin Shuang a message. Lu Zhan and Lan Sha could not interfere with the matters regarding Base 102 so they stayed at the side. The people of the Shadow League were in charge. The people of Red me acted as support. The statuses of the two organizations were very clear. If this was in the entertainment industry, these twopanies would surely dislike each other and have a lot of fights both publicly and privately. They were definitely the kind to hate on each other and bring each other down. In the past, they had definitely cursed each other and all of their ancestors. Now, their bosses were a couple! They both had the same thoughts. Our boss managed to conquer the Shadow League (Red me)! In a way, the Shadow League (Red me) has unified everyone! As such, everyoneughed off the past conflicts and as they worked hard, they boasted about themselves. Some of them simply started referring to one another as brothers. Someone from Red me said, Hey bro, where are you usually at? Can I hit you up for some drinks during my annual leave period in the future? The person from the Shadow League was more cold. I dont drink. The person from Red me answered, Damn, Ill show you! Cigarettes, alcohol and gaming. Im great at all of these! I can guarantee that you can pick up all of these from me! He looked really excited, as if he was saying Ill guide you along on this wrong path. The person from Shadow League looked at him calmly and coldly. What happened to the cool image of Red me? The person from Red me kept quiet. Here. Lu Zhan walked to Lan Sha and reached his arm out politely. Then, he said with a smile, Greetings, Mr. Lan. I am Lu Chengzhous father, Lu Zhan. Lan Sha was expressionless. He stared at Lu Zhans arm for a few seconds before he looked up and shook it. His voice was very distant. Greetings. Im Gu Mangs godfather, Lan Sha. Given Lu Zhans position, he had his own observations about people and things, and he was always very urate. Lan Sha sounded a little unhappy and enraged, and Lu Zhan could sense it clearly. So he guessed that Lan Sha was probably aware of Gu Mangs pregnancy. Indeed, a few seconds after Lan Sha introduced himself, he continued, Your son is pretty impressive. Lu Zhan was speechless. Ye Junci, who had just walked over, heard what was said and she was speechless. Lu Zhan said in a very serious tone. I havee today for another reason. It is to discuss the marriage between Chengzhou and Gu Mang with you, Mr. Lan. Just let me know if there are any requests that you may have. Ye Junci sounded very sincere too. Dont worry, Mr. Lan. The Lu family and the Ye family will prepare twice as many gifts for Gu Mang. As Gu Mang was pregnant, they had to take the marriage even more seriously. They could not treat her any less than she deserved. The attitudes from the two of them made Lan Sha feel less unhappy. He nodded as if he was about to say something Lin Shuang strode over suddenly and she looked flustered. Mr. Lan, Commander Lu, Madam Ye, bad news At the Sub-Ind Hospital. The elevator doors had not fully opened yet, but Gu Si squeezed his small body in and he quickly scanned through the directory in the elevator. Then, when he caught sight of Lu Chengzhou standing along the corridor, he charged over. Lu Y bowed respectfully. Young Master. Lu Chengzhou stood at the entrance of the emergency room and his face was as pale as a sheet. His eyes were so red they looked like they were injected with blood and he stared at the door of the emergency room without blinking at all. Gu Si walked to Lu Chengzhou and he saw that his fists were clenched tightly. He used so much force that his joints were pale and he was shaking slightly. A lot of blood was shed for Red me to be where it was now. Missing Gateway and the others had seen Lu Chengzhous indifferent and merciless self, but they had never seen him in such a state before. He was on the verge of copsing and he was almost going out of control. His fear and anxiety was shown clearly. As if half the sky had fallen. Gu Si tilted his head up and looked at Lu Chengzhou. Then, he swallowed his saliva and asked anxiously, What happened to my sister? Lu Chengzhou did not respond at all. It was as if he could not hear anything. He just stood still in ce and stared into the emergency room. It was as if his soul had left his body. When Gu Si saw him in such a state, he frowned uncontrobly. He felt really worried too. Lu Brother He changed his address for him when the word came to his mouth. Still, Lu Chengzhou did not respond. Gu Si pursed his lips. In the past, Lu Chengzhou would be rather happy whenever he called him Brother. Now, he was ignoring him. His sister must be severely injured Lu Y said in a heavy tone. Ms. Gu fought in Base 102. She bled. Gu Si understood what Lu Y meant. He stared hard at him and his eyes turned bloodshot red. Who fought with my sister?! Leng Xuan and Leng Yun. Lu Y answered. Leng Yuns dead and Leng Xuan is now sent to the supermax prison at the Security Bureau. The Leng family again! Gu Si said through gritted teeth. I should have killed them all earlier on! The atmosphere along the corridor was extremely tense. After some time, the doors of the emergency room were pulled open. Lu Chengzhou, who had been standing still the entire time, moved suddenly. How is she? His voice was really hoarse. Gu Si and the others turned to look at the doctor as well. How is my sister? Gu Sis heart was suspended in his throat. The doctor took off his mask and when he looked up, he met Lu Chengzhous bloody eyes. It made him shudder and his scalp went numb. It was as if he was going to smash the hospital into bits if something bad was to happen to the person inside. The doctor suppressed his fear and answered, The fetus is saved. There is a threat of miscarriage. She must be careful and not participate in vigorous exercise during her pregnancy. She needs to recuperate well and rest more. What about the mother? How is the mother? Lu Chengzhou asked in a tight voice and he sounded really tense. The doctor was surprised. He had worked in this profession for so many years but this was the first time he had heard such a question. Usually, the family of patients who were facing a threat of miscarriage would just ask if the child could be saved. Almost nobody asked about the condition of the mother of the child. Her impression of the man in front of her got better and she was no longer as afraid of him. The doctor smiled and exined, The mother is in good physical condition and she is not facing any dangers at the moment. We will have her warded and observe her for a day. Make sure that she keeps up with her nutrition afterwards. Alright Shes fine Lu Chengzhou finally rxed and he sighed a huge sigh of relief. Thank you. The murderous intent in Gu Sis eyes dissipated and he also released his little clenched fists. Just then, the nurse pushed the hospital bed out. Lu Chengzhou went pass the doctor and strode towards the hospital bed. Gu Mang was still unconscious and she was still lying on the mobile hospital bed. Her figure was thin and her face was pale. Lu Chengzhou held her hand and his eyes never moved away from her face again. Oh right. The doctor spoke again. Theres another thing. The mobile hospital bed stopped and Lu Chengzhou looked back. His pupils shrank again. Dont worry. The doctor smiled. Just a reminder. For the first andst three months, no intercourse. The atmosphere in the corridor that was initially pressuring became rather strange in an instance. Everyone knew Gu Mangs age. Everyone was even more aware of the fact that Lu Chengzhou made this big boss, who had just turned 18 a while ago, pregnant. In the minds of these people, the doctors reminder made it sound as if Lu Chengzhou was an upromising beast. Other than Gu Si, everyone looked down and they did not dare to make a sound. When Lan Sha and Lu Zhan arrived at the hospital, those from the upper management team were activated to wee them by the door. The underground market was thergest investor of the Sub-Ind Hospital. The hospital director had made deals with Lan Sen many times. As for Lan Sha Putting aside the fact that Lan Sha never reveals himself, even if he did, the hospital director had no right to see him. At this moment, he looked at the man in the Chinese tunic suit whom even Lan Sen had to greet Sir respectfully. He was quick to identify who that person was. It was the right-hand man of the underground trading guild, Lan Sha! Then, he looked at the other people who exuded the same aura as Lan Sha. They must all have some big background. Beads of cold sweat formed on the hospital directors forehead. He wondered who was admitted into his hospital such that so many mysterious big bosses woulde and visit her personally. Commander. Lu Y saluted to him and led the way. Lan Sha asked in a deep tone. How is Gu Mang? Lu Y lowered his head slightly and his attitude towards him was even more respectful than he was towards Lu Zhan. Mr. Lan, Ms. Gu is not in any danger. In other words, the child was safe and so was Gu Mang. Lan Sha released the tightly held hands behind his back. Thats good. Everyone was relieved to hear that this was just a false rm. The group of personnel in the upper management who hade with the hospital director were well-informed people. Also, this was the sub-ind of Jijing Ind. Naturally, they have heard of the big happenings regarding the switch of the Director of Jijing Ind. When they heard the name Gu Mang, they instantly knew who was admitted into their hospital. It was the current Head of the Council of Jijing Ind, Gu Mang! No wonder so many big bosses havee! The people from the upper management in the hospital were usually followed by a group of people everywhere they went. But at this moment, everyone in the hospital watched them follow Lan Sha and the others fearfully and respectfully. The entire hospital felt really crowded. The nurses in the hospital lowered their volumes as they talked about them. Where are these leaders from? Look at our directors attitude I dont know, a lot of helicopters and luxury cars were stopped outside our entrance! Who can garner such a big crowd? It doesnt seem like they are here to conduct checks. Did an influential person get sent to the hospital? When the sky was just getting bright, a helicopter stopped here. I saw a man carrying ady down from it and they were both really good looking! I saw it too, but that woman looks familiar. I forgot where Ive seen her before. Maybe shes on some drama or the news. Ah! Someone suddenly shouted and everyone around her was shocked. She continued excitedly. Its Gu Mang! The new Jijing Ind Head of the Council! It was on the news! Oh f*ck! Such a big shot?! Lan Sha and the others arrived at the floor where Gu Mang was warded. Gu Si, Missing Gateway and the others were all seated on the chairs along the corridor. When Gu Si saw that everyone had arrived, he stood up and greeted all of them politely. There were quite a lot of people and Gu Sis mouth felt rather dry by the time he greeted all of them. Wheres your sister? Lin Shuang patted Gu Sis head and asked. Gu Si looked into the ward. Shes still asleep. Brother is apanying her in there. When Lan Sha heard Gu Sis address, he nced at him. Even Gu Si had gottenfortable with Lu Chengzhou When Lin Shuang, Yun Ling and the others found out that Gu Mang was fine, their attention went to Gu Sis brother. What happened to dering that they were sworn enemies back then? Indeed, money works wonders Gu Mang was still asleep so they could not go to the ward to disturb her. The hospital director stepped forward. Mr. Lan, how about heading to the lounge first? It wasnt nice to have so many people standing along the corridor. Lan Sha, Lu Zhan and Ye Junci were the elders. They exchanged nces and nodded. The group of people followed the hospital director to the lounge. He Yidu walked to Missing Gateway and lowered his voice slightly. Return to Red me with the technical team. Alright. Missing Gateway responded. Then, he seemed to be hesitant to say something for quite a while, before he asked with aplex expression. Young Master He, I heard from a brother that Ms. Gu is the Arctic Fox? He Yidu looked at him and there was a smile on his face. Yeah, arent you online friends with Arctic Fox? Didnt you say that you guys were destined to be married? He recalled that he once told Gu Mang about having a friend called Arctic Fox Even earlier before, he said that if Arctic Fox was a high school student, he would hang himself with the cord of a mouse Life is hard. Missing Gateway sighed and he felt embarrassed. Please stop talking about it. Qin Fang understood what Missing Gateway was feeling very well. He had been through that before too. He patted Missing Gateway on the shoulder. Whenever Gu Mang was mentioned, Gu Si would look really proud. He might as well carve the words My Sis Is The Coolest! on his face. Yun Ling ordered the Shadow League to return too. The people that Lu Wu had brought took over to ensure the safety of this level in the hospital. He Yidu, Qin Fang and a few others were just about to head to the lounge when the door to Gu Mangs ward was pulled open from inside. Lu Chengzhou walked out. The mans clothes were rather untidy and his face was cold. The redness in his bloodshot eyes had not fully faded and he looked rather intimidating. Gu Si looked at him and his eyes lit up. Brother, is my sis awake? Lu Chengzhou shut the door softly and the sound of the lock could barely be heard. He answered, Nope. Gu Sis eyes darkened again. Lu Chengzhou patted him on the head. Lin Shuang said, Let her have more rest. There has been too much nonsense going ontely. I bet she never had a good rest. Things have finallye to a certain point. Lu Chengzhou nodded, and his eyes fell on Jiang Sui who was behind him. Jiangsui, bring some people and return to Jijing Ind right away. Restrict all the information on the ind, not a single word is to get out. Search and investigate the Head Elders Residence as well as the Leng and Bi residences. Brahmas ce too. Thest part of his speech sounded intimidating and fierce. Jiangsui stepped forward. Got it. Since Gu Mang was not awake yet, he was obliged to listen to Lu Chengzhou. Suspend the daily meeting at the Elders Association Council House today and send me an email of the emergency file. When Ive read through it, Ill use Gu Mangs personal seal on it. Put those that arent urgent on hold for now. Each time Lu Chengzhou finished a sentence, Jiangsui responded, Got it. Hand over all the matters rted to the Elders Association to Elder Bai. All the financial organizations and researchbs will operate as usual. Do I have to tell you what to do with the ones who wont listen? Lu Chengzhou narrowed his eyes a little. There must not be any problems with the operations of Jijing Ind nor should there be social panic caused. Otherwise, Gu Mang would still have to deal with the aftermath. Jiangsui bowed. Dont worry, I know what to do. Lu Chengzhou responded. Release the message. Whoever dares to interfere with the matters of Jijing Ind will have their entire family exterminated by me. With such a big change in Jijing Ind, there must be many people all around the world watching closely and wanting to kick them when they are down. No one is thinking of messing with Gu Mangs stuff. Lu Chengzhou spoke really slowly and everyone there could sense the coldness in his tone. It was so chilling that it pierced into their bones. Jiangsui answered respectfully, Got it. When you ransack their home, get a few journalists and reporters to cover the news well. Lu Chengzhou said with cold eyes. Do a good job. He intended to set this as a deterrence and to knock some sense into the uwful and untrustworthy families. I got it. Jiangsui answered. After Lu Chengzhou finished giving out his orders, he lifted his chin. Go now. Jiangsui bowed, then he turned around and led his people to get their jobs done. Yun Ling exchanged nces with Lin Shuang and he was a little stunned. He had probably seen too much of Lu Chengzhou being soft with Gu Mang and also how good-tempered he was when he messed around with Gu Si, such that he forgot the true nature of this big boss. Then, Lu Chengzhou instructed Lu Y. Move the kitchen over. Get a chef and a dietitian. Move the kitchen here Lu Y thought that he had heard wrong and he did not respond immediately. When Lu Chengzhou looked over, he quickly bowed and answered, Got it. Everyone kept silent. Brother Cheng, He Yidu said, Mr. Lan and Uncle Lu are waiting at the lounge. Lu Chengzhou hummed in response and walked towards the lounge with one hand in his pocket. He Yidu and Qin Fang followed. At the lounge. The hospital director served drinks to Lan Sha and the others respectfully. Lan Sen looked at the hospital director and the others. The hospital must be very busy, you should get on with your work. We will call for help if needed. The hospital director nodded. When he went out, he bumped into Lu Chengzhou who happened to be at the door. The hospital director did not know how to address him, so he just bowed. When Lan Sha saw Lu Chengzhou enter, he put down the cup and stood up. Has Gu Mang woken up? Nope. Lu Chengzhou was expressionless. Godfather, Dad, theres no need for you to wait around here. Go back and have some rest. Too many things have urred tonight. Even if Gu Mang had woken up, she would need ample rest too. So the three of them nodded. Lan Sha stayed at the sub-ind, so he said, Ill drop by to see Gu Mang tonight. Lu Chengzhou answered politely and respectfully, Alright. As one of the big families on Jijing Ind, the Ye Family was most affected by the big change on Jijing Ind. There were many things that Ye Junci had to handle. She said, Let Gu Mang rest well. I will tell Elder Ye to help Elder Bai out with the matters regarding Jijing Ind. Lu Chengzhou was not surprised that Ye Junci had assumed correctly that he had given the power to make decisions to Elder Bai. The Bai Family was the only one who would give in their all for the best interests of Gu Mang. To put it nicely, the Ye Family cared for everyone. But to put it crudely, they were just timid and fearful. Ye Junci had tricks up her sleeves, but she had to prioritize the Ye Family at all times. Her bottom line was the interests of the Ye Family. The Ye Family ranked first. Then came Lu Chengzhou and Gu Mang. Ye Junci had her own choices, and naturally, so did Lu Chengzhou. He would not give the rights in Gu Mangs hands to other people easily. When Ye Junci said so, Lu Chengzhou rejected the offer right away. No, its fine. Lu Zhan frowned, Chengzhou Ye Junci clenched her fists so she could suppress her emotions and not reveal the changes to anyone. Alright, let me know if Gu Mang needs any help. She did not expect a response from Lu Chengzhou, so he bade goodbye to Lu Zhan and Lan Sha, then she left with the people from the Ye family. Ye Junci straightened his back as if nothing could bring her down. The Ye family was backing her up, so she had to back the entire Ye Family up too. She was the only matriarch in the entire Jijing Ind. Lu Zhan left with Lan Sha and the two of them went to Lan Shas underground market. There were still some things they had to discuss. That afternoon. The doctor came over with several test reports of Gu Mang. There was no major problem. Just to be safe, they had her warded for the night. If Gu Mang did not feel any difort on the next day, then she could be discharged. Lu Jiu and Lu Shi brought the Base 102 authorization card and seal that they found in the core researchb and handed them to Lu Chengzhou. Young Master Lu, the Shadow League has put the matters in Base 102 on hold for the moment. They said that they would deal with the matters after Ms. Gu has woken up. Lu Jiu said. Lu Chengzhou looked at the authorization card and the seal, Alright. They could only wait for Gu Mang to deal with these things. Have the corpses of the children been found? Lu Chengzhou looked at them. Lu Jiu answered, Theyre found, its just that Go on. Lu Chengzhou said coldly. Yes. Lu Jiu looked down. The corpses must have been buried straight into the pits that they have dug. After all these years, only a bunch of white bones can be found. We can no longer tell which ones belong to whom. The biochemical group from the forensics department of the Security Bureau have gone there and they intend to collect the bones back for DNA testing. Every family wanted to bring the remains of their children back to their family cemetery. They had to separate these bones. This was a big project and they needed some time. Lu Chengzhou nodded. Ill contact Elder Songter and borrow some manpower from the Criminal Division. Get the Security Bureau to form an assay team. Prepare a private jet to chauffeur them here. Lu Jiu answered respectfully, Got it. Lu Chengzhou took out his phone and made a call to Song Xian. I heard some things about Jijing Ind, that there is some unrest. Song Xian asked in a worried tone, Is Gu Mang alright? Dont worry, shes fine. Lu Chengzhou answered. If shes fine then why are you the one making the call to me? Song Xian did not believe him. Lu Chengzhou went silent for a second and he exined, She has been busy for the entire night so shes resting now. Alright, take good care of my precious apprentice. Song Xian sighed in relief. You need some people from the biochemistry department huh? Ill prepare them for you right away. Deal with the visa issues on Jijing Ind. Alright, sorry to trouble you. Lu Chengzhou expressed his gratitude. Lu Jiu and Lu Shi left the hospital to get things done. Lu Y walked out of the ward opposite Gu Mangs. The hospital beds had been moved away by the hospital management. There was a long dining table ced inside. He Yidu and the rest made do with sleeping on the sofa. At this moment, they were having their meals. Lu Y really brought the kitchen here. Young Master Lu, go in and have some food. Lu Y said. Gu Mang was still asleep and Lu Chengzhou had no appetite. You guys go ahead. He poured himself a ss of water and gulped everything down. Then, he returned to Gu Mangs ward. Lin Shuang propped up her face in her hands and she looked at the shut doors of Gu Mangs ward. Tsk, both the kingdom and the beauty. What a winner in life. He Yidu raised his eyebrows. Which one of them are you talking about? Was it Big Boss Gu who had both the beauty and the kingdom in hand Or was it their Brother Cheng? Qin Fang swallowed his rice and pped the table. I bet she meant Sister-In-Law. Watch out, that Young Master Lu of yours would whip you if he knows that you called him a beauty. Yun Ling said unrestrained. Well Heres the thing. If I call Brother Cheng a beauty, I am definitely getting whipped, without a doubt. Qin Fang poked his chopsticks into the rice. But if I say that Brother Cheng is Gu Mangs beauty, I might even be rewarded. The corner of Lin Shuangs lips twitched a little. You know so much and yet youre still single as f*ck. I dont get it! Qin Fang disagreed. Isnt it the same for everyone on this table? Lin Shuang raised her hand. Hold on, I have a fianc. I am not single. He Yidu looked up and stared at her with deep eyes. Qin Fang was greatly shocked. Yun Ling stared at her in confusion. Since when did you have a fianc? You never mentioned it. Lin Shuang shrugged. Its just a fianc, whats worth mentioning? Remember to prepare your mary gifts when Im married! Preparations for weddings? He Yidu looked down. The expression in his eyes could not be deciphered. Meanwhile at the Gu Manor. Old Master Gu stood in the ancestral hall of the Gu family. In just a few days, he seemed to have aged ten years. He held a walking stick and his back was crouched. Elder Gu entered, Old Master. Old Master Gu was still staring at the ancestral tablets. How are things going out there? Elder Gus eyes were heavy. Young Lady has not returned and we did not receive any news about her either, but an order was received. Jiangsui led arge number of people to ransack many houses. The movement is huge. Most importantly After such big things happened, everyone on Jijing Ind was in danger. Yet, they had to pretend as if nothing had urred. Everyone performed their duties and carried out their tasks even better than they did before. They were just afraid that Jiangsui would bring his people along to ransack their house. Jijing Ind operated as usual and everything was calm and peaceful. Thest time Jijing Ind had an internal strife, the Head Elder and his team took a month for everything to settle down. Now, there was barely a stir and yet four forces were entirely wiped out! Elder Gu couldnt help but think about Lu Chengzhou and Gu Mangs incredible talents. A chill ran down his spine. Lu Chengzhou told both sides of society that if anyone dared to meddle into the affairs of Jijing Ind, Red me would wipe them out. No one would take Red mes words as a joke. After all, that was the Red mes style of handling things. Initially, whenst nights incident was leaked to outsiders, there would be several ships floating around in the waters near to Jijing Ind. But after Lu Chengzhou released the warning, no ships dared to go near Jijing Ind again. Lu Chengzhou Gu Mang Old Master Gu pursed his lips. One wrong move, and you lose the game. This morning, he had been thinking about something. If he had stood on Gu Mangs side right from the beginning Would it mean that the Gu family would now have restored its former glory? Everyone had underestimated Gu Mangs capabilities. Brahma included. The Killer Alliance which Brahma created on his own was now removed from both sides of society. Before this, who would have thought that such a great organization like the Killer Alliance would be a thing of the past? And who would have thought that the Head Elder, the Leng family and the Bi Family would all be wiped out overnight? With the rise of the Bai Family, Elder Bai, whose voice weighed little in the Elders Association, became the new Head Elder who had tens of thousands of people under him. This all happened from onemand from Gu Mang. Old Master Gu murmured to himself repeatedly. One wrong move, and you lose the game. Just then, a subordinate ran over clumsily. Old Master, the people from the Security Bureau are here. So are the police from the capital. They said that we have been charged with two homicides and they require your cooperation in the investigation. Gu Mang slept until nighttime. When she opened her eyes, it was pitch ck in the ward. Her hand was held by a warm palm. Are you awake? Lu Chengzhous voice was heard from the side of the bed. It sounded really warm in the dark environment. Gu Mang hummed in response and her voice was really hoarse. Lu Chengzhou switched on the wallmp which wasnt very bright, so it did not hurt the eyes. He went to pour a ss of warm water, then he sat on the edge of the bed and helped her up. He let her take a few sips of water in his arms. After Gu Mang finished drinking, her throat was morefortable. What time is it now? Almost 9. Lu Chengzhou put the cup down. Are you still going to sleep? Gu Mang licked her lips. Not anymore. Are you still feeling any difort? Lu Chengzhou looked down at her and held her hands. Then, he touched her face. It was warm. Uh. Gu Mang said, Im kinda hungry. Is there anything to eat? Lu Chengzhou smiled. Yeah, I made Lu Y move the kitchen here and we simmered porridge for you. We can make anything that you want to eat now. Gu Mang was silent for a second. She was already used to Lu Chengzhous style of pleasing her with his rich way of life. Is there something spicy? She asked. You want something sweet? Lu Chengzhou said expressionlessly. Yeah, does Sister Mang want some chestnut porridge? Gu Mang raised her eyebrow and held him by the back of his neck, then he pushed his head down and said in his ear, I want to eat something spicy. Can you hear me now, Brother Cheng? The girl pressed herself by his ear and her warm and soft lips were almost biting his ears. Her Brother Cheng made Lu Chengzhous ear go numb and his breathing got heavy. His eyes were scarily deep. He did not speak for quite some time. He tried to breathe calmly. After one whole minute, he straightened his back and ruffled her hair. If you flirt with me again, I wont be humane. Gu Mangughed and nodded. Thats fine by me. Lu Chengzhou stared at her. Gu Mang waved her hand. Do you prefer this? Or She paused and pointed at her lips. This? Lu Chengzhous eyes became extremely deep and the desire that he had was even stronger than before, He kept quiet. Gu Mangs actions reminded him of the time when he asked if she was better with her hands or with her mouth. She learned really well. Now, she could apply the same method on him. Lu Chengzhou shut his eyes. He had asked for it. I will never teach you anything like this again. He took a deep breath as if he was afraid that he might not be able to control himself. He bit her lip and said, Ill get you some porridge. Then, he immediately stood up and turned on the bright lights in the ward, Gu Mangughed as she looked at the back view of the man who looked like he had strode out of the ward because he was afraid that he could not control himself. When the door was shut, the smile on Gu Mangs face subsided and she looked down at her tummy. She stared for quite some time and then she lifted her hand to press on her pulse. When she was sure that her child was still there, she hugged her knees and burrowed her face into her arms. Her fingers clenched onto the shirt tightly. Just then, the door was suddenly pushed open. Gu Mang raised her head from her arms and her gaze met Lu Chengzhous dark eyes. The man was tall and he stood by the door with one hand on the doorknob. Thedy sat on the bed with her legs curled up and she looked like she was in a particrly vulnerable position. There was some confusion in her clear, dark eyes. As if she was asking, why are you here again? Lu Chengzhou sighed and shut the door, then he walked to the bed and sat down. He held her in his arms. Did you make me move away so that you could check on your pulse? Gu Mang did not respond. Lu Chengzhou already found it odd when she did not ask anything when she woke up, and even flirted with him. Why is this little girl so dishonest? He touched her hair. When will you change this bad habit of dealing with everything on your own? Gu Mang still remained silent and she just stayed in his arms. Or do you think that I have a fragile mentality so I cannot deal with such things? Lu Chengzhou lowered his voice. Gu Mang looked up and rested her chin on his shoulder. In all seriousness, she answered, Your mental state right now is indeed rather fragile. How could you say that? Lu Chengzhou let her go and held her face up with both hands. He stared into her eyes and asked word by word, Who made me like this? Gu Mang answered, I did. Lu Chengzhou stared at her. You sound proud. Lu Chengzhou moved his jaw. He looked like he was angry but yet he could not bear to get angry at her again. Think about it, how many times did you fight? Gu Mang answered expressionlessly. They made me do it. Fine. Lu Chengzhou nodded. And I forced you to check your own pulse, huh? They beat around the bush but the conversation went back to where it started. But this time, Gu Mangs feelings were different. She licked her lips. Nah, I know that you didnt want me to risk my life at Base 102, but I had to go. And now, something bad almost happened. Im afraid that youd me yourself for not stopping me again. Lu Chengzhou looked at her face. After a few seconds, heughed and pinched her cheeks. You guessed wrong. I wont stop you from doing anything that you want. Ill only me myself for not protecting you well enough. Be good, you just have to ask me about it in the future. Lu Chengzhou leaned in towards her slowly. You had so much to say when ites to flirting, do you not know how to ask a question? Gu Mang stared at him. If you have something to say in the future, just tell me in the face. As long as nothing happens to you, I wont be fragile, okay? Lu Chengzhou held her by the back of her neck. Arent you pretty quick at learning? Okay. Gu Mang answered and looked at him. Can I eat spicy food? Nope, we only have chestnut porridge. Lu Chengzhou rejected right away. Sister Mang, youre a doctor yourself. Do you not have any idea if you can consume spicy food now? Gu Mang stared at him. Be good, you can have it next time. Lu Chengzhou softened his voice as if he was trying to coax a child. Gu Mang looked at him coldly and she felt rather speechless. Gu Mang had slept for ten hours and she wanted to go for a walk, so she went to the kitchen that Lu Yi moved here with Lu Chengzhou. Qin Fang and the others found a set of mahjong tiles somewhere and they happened to have four people, so they yed there. Gu Si was gaming with Lu Wu on the sofa. When Gu Si saw Gu Mang, he jumped up from the sofa in excitement and ran to her. Sis, youre up! Yeah, Gu Mang patted him on the head and pointed her chin to the phone. Team fight, y. Gu Si looked down quickly and supported his team mates. Lin Shuang yelled, Little Sister Gu,e and teach me a thing or two, He Yidu that idiot keeps beating me. Ive already lost tens of thousands! That idiot stared at her. Lu Chengzhou pinched Gu Mangs hand. Ill get you some porridge. Gu Mang nodded and pulled a chair over to sit beside Lin Shuang. Just as she sat down, He Yidu threw a tile out. F*ck! I finally won! Lin Shuang pped the table and pushed her tiles to reveal them. She was really excited. My first win of the night! Gu Mang stared at He Yidu. Lu Chengzhou came with the porridge and walked to Gu Mangs side. He softened his voice, Theyre really noisy, lets have this in the ward. Gu Mang slept for a long time and her head was a little heavy, so she nodded. Alright. Lu Chengzhou, He Yidu and Qin Fang were used to Lu Chengzhous two personalities. Yun Ling, who was always slow to understand things, stared speechlessly. Is this a f*cking ce for humans?! After Gu Mang finished her meal, she looked at the news of Jijing Ind. She understood that Lu Chengzhou had dealt with everything well when she noticed that everything was going normal. At around 10pm, Lan Sha came to the hospital. Do you know how dangerous it is now? Lan Sha looked at her with a strict expression. You promised to enter Base 102 and keep a low profile. No impulsive acts and no rashness. But look what happened? Gu Mang stared at him. Lan Sha spoke, then he looked at Lu Chengzhou. And you too, you cant just let her do what she wants sometimes. Lu Chengzhou admitted to his mistakes guiltily. Dont worry, Ill take note of this in the future. Eh Gu Mang said and touched her nose, Godfather, the matter has already passed. Speaking of this, Lan Sha smiled. Yeah, its all over. As he spoke, his smile became rather distant. Its finally over. Your parents can now rest in peace. Gu Mang got up from the sofa and knelt before Lan Sha unhesitatingly. Lu Chengzhou followed her and they both knelt in front of Lan Sha. Lan Sha was slightly shocked. He raised his hands and wanted to help them up. What are you guys doing? Get up, quick. The two of them stayed in ce and kowtowed to Lan Sha. Gu Mangs expression was really solemn. Godfather, thank you for helping my parents for so many years. Her parents were also afraid of being a burden to others, so all these years, her godfather was the only one who would risk his life to help them. Your father saved my life, it is only right of me to help him out. Lan Sha stood up and pulled the arms of the two of them. Get up first. Gu Mang and Lu Chengzhou stood up. Lan Sha told them to sit down and he looked at Gu Mang. Then, he asked, Have you thought about how to deal with the matters now that everything on Base 102 has ended? Gu Mang answered, We will close down the core researchb. I wont move the people from the various departments and researchbs of Base 102 for now. I will also make the base half-open. Half-open? Lan Sha didnt quite understand her. Gu Mang added water to his cup. In the past, the elders chose talent and gave chances to people who were willing to work hard. In the future, anyone who passes the internal test will be able to enter the base. Those who work harder would be luckier. Lan Sha nodded. There definitely needs to be a big change in management of the Head Elders people. Gu Mang hummed an acknowledgement. Lan Sha picked up his ss of water, Theres another big thing. Gu Mang was stunned. What else? What other big issue was there? Lan Sha looked at Gu Mang, then at Lu Chengzhou. How do you intend to hold the wedding? Huh? This? Gu Mang said after pondering for a few seconds. Things are rather busy on Jijing Ind at the moment, I dont have time for that. Lets talk about it another day. Lu Chengzhou looked at her. ?? When Gu Mang thought of this, she looked down thoughtfully. There were only half of the members from the Elders Association left and there were serious vacancies in the management team of the various major departments. She had to select a group of people quickly. Lan Sha did not expect to receive such a response from Gu Mang. You dont even have time to get married? Gu Mang thought of the several pages of the itinerary sent by the secretarial department just now, and she felt a headache. My agenda for the following month is rather full. Lu Chengzhou stared at her. Of course, they had to amodate Gu Mangs timing for the wedding. There wasnt much Lan Sha could say about it. Alright, then you guys shall make your own decisions. With that, Lan Sha engaged in some small talk with Gu Mang, then he got up to leave the hospital. Lan Sen booked a suite for He Yidu, Lin Shuang and the others in a hotel near the hospital. At this time of the day, everyone followed Lan Sha and they all left the hospital. They even took Gu Si along too. Lu Chengzhou and Gu Mang sent them off to the elevator. When the elevator door was shut, Lu Chengzhou held Gu Mangs hand as they walked back into the hospital ward. Is your schedule very packed? Yeah. Gu Mang thought of the information that she had, The Tang family can be promoted, Tang Yu is pretty good. Is it really so packed? Lu Chengzhou asked again. Gu Mang thought that he did not believe her, so she took out her phone and opened up a file. See it for yourself. There were several dense pages. Lu Chengzhou nced at it without much care. Then, he looked into her dark eyes. Seriously, he said, So I have no right to even cut the line now? Gu Mang stared at him. Pretty sad. Lu Chengzhou looked away and continued walking ahead. Youre pretty heartless. Gu Mang stared at him. He Yidu and the others parted ways with Lan Sha at the entrance of the hospital. Qin Fang folded his arms and stroked his chin. Why do I feel like Brother Cheng isnt in a very good mood? He Yidu nodded in agreement. So he exchanged nces with Gu Si for a few seconds and Gu Si decided to follow them. Lin Shuang found it rather strange. I dont think theres anything going on now, why would Lu Chengzhou still be in a bad mood? The things that had to be settled were pretty much done. Yun Ling shrugged. Who knows? Its hard to guess what a mans thinking. Qin Fang said as if that was true. His words were verified the next morning. They came over just in time for breakfast. Suddenly, they realized that Lu Chengzhou was no longer in a gloomy state but happy. It was just that Gu Mang seemed rather tired. In the supermax prison. The Shen Family got into Jijing Ind based on their connections with the Bi Family. But aftering over for just a few days, the Bi Family and the Leng family were pulled off. Old Master Shen tried many means before he managed to meet the Head Elder and Leng Xuan. He looked at the haggard Leng Xuan across the table, somewhat surprised, Elder Leng, what happened? How could you and the Head Elder The Head Elder and Leng Xuan did not respond. Didnt the Shadow League help out? No matter how impressive Gu Mang was, can she even beat the Shadow League? Old Master Shen couldnt get it. Speaking of the Shadow League, Leng Xuans sluggish eyes moved and she looked up at Shen Xie, If you had known that Gu Mang was Arctic Fox earlier, I would definitely not end here today. Shen Xie stood up suddenly. What are you talking about? Gu Mang is Arctic Fox? How is this possible? When Old Master Shen heard this, he was utterly shocked. Arctic Fox studied at the Capital University and was even in the same dormitory as her daughter Shen Qianzi? Old Master Shen was aware that Shen Qianzi did not like Gu Mang. He dug his fingers into the armrest of the seat and his old eyes trembled violently. His face was pale. Leng Xuan looked at Old Master Shens lost expression and pursed her lips. Gu Mang hid herself too well. There was no point in saying anything now, they were all doomed. Old Master Shen and Shen Xie left the supermax prison. On the way back to the Shen Residence, it was dead silent inside the car. After a long time, Old Master Shen said in a daze. Its all my fault that Arctic Fox left Xingmu International Corporation. Its all my fault Shen Qianzi yed so many tricks in front of Gu Mang and Gu Mang could not even be bothered about them. Otherwise, she wouldnt have helped Shen Xie with his project during that time. Based on the initial rtionship between Shen Xie and the Arctic Fox, the Shen Family would have such a glorious spot on Jijing Ind That afternoon. Gu Mang was discharged. Once she arrived back on Jijing Ind, she went straight to the Elders Association Council House and attended a big meeting thatsted for over two hours. She made a temporary list of the people who could fill up the vacant positions. Then, she processed a backlog of documents. For half a month, Gu Mang had small meetings, big meetings and media interviews that came one after another. She was very busy. The internal affairs of Jijing Ind was already going in the right track. Several families took great advantage of this to perform well so that they could rise up. The Tang family had the strongest momentum. It seemed like everyone had a clear mirror in their hearts. There were so many families who betrayed the Bai family back then. Tang Yu was the only one who always looked after the Bai family. The Tang family had a promising future. At Base 102. With the help of the Criminal Division, the remains of all the children at the base have been processed, and all the major families have imed their remains and taken them back to their family cemetery for burial. Gu Mang ordered the relevant authorities to carry out the burial processes well. Lu Chengzhou busied himself in both the capital and Jijing Ind. He did not tell Gu Mang what he was busy with either. That afternoon, Gu Mang was done dealing with everything and she returned early. She had beening back earlier every day in the past few days, and it could be seen that the influence of the Head Elders group has beenpletely eliminated on Jijing Ind. Lets head out for a good meal tonight. Gu Mang looked at Gu Si, Jiangsui and the others. This sentence was originally a very traumatic memory for Gu Si, but now it was no longer threatening. Because he would never be sent away again! Hooray for Sister Mang! They all screamed for joy. They packed up their things immediately and drove off towards a seven-star hotel in the city center. The group was satisfied with the food and the drinks, so they had a good sleep that night. The next day. Gu Siy on the bed. Suddenly, he woke up in shock and sat up straight. When he saw the familiar environment in the room, he sighed in relief. He had a nightmare that his sister sent him away again. He patted his chest.?Im still in the vi. All is well, all is well. Just then, his door was pushed open violently. Gu Si only had a small brief on and he shouted in shock. He quickly wrapped the quilt around himself and stared at the door. He saw Elder Bai and Jiangsui, followed by many people. What do you guys want?! Im sleeping! Gu Si frowned and said in fury. Elder Bai entered. Young Master, its time for you to attend the meeting. Meeting? Gu Si found it strange. What nonsensical meeting? Elder Bai lifted his chin and two people walked towards Gu Si with a small suit. Young Master, we will put on your clothes for you. Seeing such a scene, Gu Si was so scared that he held the quilt and shrank backwards into the bed, Oh f*ck! What are you guys doing?! Elder Bai exined, Young Lady said that from today, Young Master will be the new Director of Jijing Ind. You will now undergo training while holding the position at the same time. When she has time to return, she will hold a takeover ceremony. When! She! Has! Time! To! Return?! These words kept reying in Gu Sis head. This was like being struck by lightning on a sunny day! Have a good meal! He didnt get sent away this time, but his sister left! Whats the difference! Undergo training while holding the position Crash course on being a Director? He had to go to work when he hadnt even reached 18?! Gu Si almost cried out loud. Where is my sister now? Elder Bai looked at his watch. I guess she had just boarded the private jet back to the capital. Gu Si was silent. Jiangsui sympathized with Gu Si a little as well. He sighed, Little Si, dont be too sad. You see, in the past, there were even people who became emperors when they were just born for over a hundred days. Then, he started to name all the examples of children who became emperors. So and so was two years old, so and so was four years old So and so was seven, and so and so was eight See, youre eight too! Perfect! Jiangsui said seriously. Gu Si was speechless again. F*cking hell. Gu Si felt helpless. He was forced to put a square peg into a round hole. He was in the Directors seat, dressed in a small suit. It did not look like he had taken office, instead it was as if he was going to the cemetery. Lets not talk about Lu Chengzhou and Gu Mang who are being him. Lets just talk about how he set the Leng Residence on fire back then. No one in the meeting dared not to take Gu Si seriously. The daily meetings went on sessfully. At the capital. At 6 PM. On the rooftop of the Royal Garden. Across from them was the most prosperous area in the city center. There were tall buildings and neon lights shing. In the eyes of the people on the rooftop of the Royal Garden, the figures below were like ants. Qin Fang nced at the red carpeted ground behind him, and then at the fairy tale-like rooftop decorated with precious, expensive flowers and bright colored lights. Even under his feet were expensive orange rose petals. Anyway, Qin Fang remembered the other name for this type of flower. It was a 3 million dor rose. What a psycho! If this was in the past, Qin Fang would never ever believe that his Brother Cheng would personally set up the venue for a marriage proposal. Now that Qin Fang had already seen too much, he was very calm. The elevator door opened. Jiang Shenyuan, Ji Heng, Meng Jinyang, Qin Yaozhi, Lu Yang and the others walked out of it. They were almost blinded by the bright lights. How pretty! Qin Yaozhi eximed. In front of them was a long red carpet covered with petals, and bright pink vines were wrapped around the pirs on both sides of the red carpet. On an elevated tform at the end, there was a pink balloon fixed to the ground with a rope, and it was floating in the wind. On the tables at the elevated tform, there was a three-dimensional heart shape made of flowers, and a blue velvet box ced at the center. Above them was a gxy made with fluorescent light. These magnificent sceneries were breathtakingly beautiful in the night. How pretty! When Meng Jinyang remembered that all of these were prepared as a surprise for Gu Mang, she smiled. Jiang Shenyuan and the others did not dare to walk on the red carpet as they did not want to step on the petals. So, they went around it and walked towards Lu Chengzhou and the rest. How long did it take you to do the decorations? Jiang Shenyuan raised his chin to point around. Ever since Lu Chengzhou and Gu Mang got together, these people no longer felt so restrained when they spoke to Lu Chengzhou. He heard from Qin Fang that most of this was basically done by Lu Chengzhou himself. He was rather surprised. The man had one hand in his pocket and he looked around at the proposal setup that he had prepared on his own. Nine days. The flowers were all air-flown here today. When will Gu Mang arrive? Ji Heng asked. Lu Chengzhou looked at the time. She will reach in half an hour. Qin Fang leaned against the pir and shook a ss of wine in hand. Brother Cheng, Sis is already pregnant. You could just hold the wedding right away, why do you have to propose to her? Isnt that unnecessary? Qin Fang casually mentioned Gu Mangs pregnancy. Everyone else was greatly shocked by the news and they were dumbfounded. Bro, what?! Qin Yaozhi stared at Qin Fang in astonishment. Sister Mang is pregnant? Meng Jinyang, Jiang Shenyuan, Ji Heng and Lu Yang stared at them. They never expected Gu Mang to give them such a huge surprise when they just did not see each other for two months! Yeah, shes pregnant. Qin Fang couldnt get it. Dont you agree that the proposal is really unnecessary? Everyone kept silent. Lu Chengzhou smirked, as if he was very impressed with his own setup of the proposal venue. Dating, proposal. engagement, marriage, preparations for pregnancy and then pregnancy. Although we messed up the order, I must give my little princess her full package. Everyone else had to face his lovey-dovey words. At the airport. Gu Mang wore a long ck coat and she had her baseball cap and a ck mask on. She got out of the private jet. She was on the phone with Gu Si. Sis! I will never trust you in taking me out to a good meal anymore! There, Gu Si had just finished attending his training ss, and he sounded like he lived in a miserable world. With a ck backpack hanging on her shoulder, Gu Mang nced at the ck SUV parked on the side of the road. Lu Yi and Lin Shuang came to pick her up. Lu Chengzhou said that he had something to do. When she heard Gu Sis voice, she couldnt help butugh, Dont worry, theres no more next time. You squandered so much money from your brother-inw, just buy whatever you want to eat for yourself. Gu Si was even more sad, Im still young, and Im under pressure that I shouldnt bear at my age! Just then, Gu Mangs phone rang twice. It was a call from Lu Chengzhou. Gotta go. After bidding goodbye, Gu Si hung up the call with Gu Si and picked up Lu Chengzhous. Over there, Gu Si listened to the cold and merciless beep in the phone, and he revealed an expression as if the sky was falling. Lu Y pulled the car door open and Gu Mang bent over to get in. Lu Chengzhous warm and gentle voice was heard. Have you alighted from the ne? Yeah, Gu Mang answered. Ill arrive at the Royal Garden in 40 minutes. You dont have toe if youre busy. Lin Shuang was chatting with He Yidu, and there was a picture of the marriage proposal in WeChat. Other than the fact that it was beautiful, Lin Shuang also felt that she could see a lot of cash being burned! The prices of the flowers were so high that theyd make you question your life! Gu Mang hung up after exchanging a few sentences with Lu Chengzhou. Then, she yed two rounds of games with Lin Shuang. When the second round has just ended, they had also arrived at the Royal Garden. The elevator door opened. Gu Mang looked up and saw the heart-shaped red rose petals on the elevator wall. There was also arge card stuck in the middle of it. Wee Home, Gu Mang Gu Mang stared at him. She walked into the lift calmly, then she looked at Lin Shuang. Is Lu Chengzhou up there? Lin Shuang wasnt surprised that she could guess it. She nodded. He is. The elevator rose up slowly and Gu Mang turned around to look at the heart-shaped red rose petals. Whats the asion tonight? Lin Shuang put her arms on her shoulders and said with a smile, Little Sister Gu, dont ask me. Its a surprise for you, I dont wanna ruin it. Oh. Gu Mang answered. She watched as the numbers on the elevator changed, and she stuck both of her hands in her pocket. She looked down and thought about it. Its probably a wee ceremony. The two of them went straight to the rooftop. As soon as the elevator doors opened, it was pitch ck. Even the huge electronic screens on the surrounding buildings were ck. Gu Mangs night vision ability wasnt bad, she could roughly see some outlines, but she did not know what they were. Since Lin Shuang could bring her here, it meant that Lu Chengzhou must be here. Gu Mang walked down the steps calmly. The soft touch of the carpet under her feet and the subtle sound of petals made her stop in her tracks. Flowers again? Gu Mang looked up and said, Lu Chengzhou, what Gu Mang did not get to continue, her voice stopped abruptly. Like gypsoph, the shards of light spread from under her feet and kept moving forward. The pink fluorescent vine climbed onto the white pirs and extended in all directions. The light spread on the bouquet, the food table, the wine table Until the bright stars weaving above their heads were all lit up. The zing warm light scattered alternately, illuminating the entire roof and coating it with a light yellow halo. It was like a dream. The music was yed. Gu Mang saw Lu Chengzhou standing at the end of the red carpet, holding arge bouquet of roses. The man was dressed in all ck. He had a long figure and a strong aura. The setup that was carefully arranged by him lost its glow with him around. Gu Mangs eyes fell on his face. Gu Mang couldnt tell what that expression on his face was. It was stiff and he looked ufortable. Gu Mang turned her head and saw the velvet box on the three-dimensional heart-shaped rose behind Lu Chengzhou. She knew what the man was going to do. A sense of ritual. Before returning, Gu Mang thought it was a weing banquet. She didnt even expect Lu Chengzhou to propose to her. Was a proposal still necessary for them? But upon seeing Lu Chengzhous nervousness, Gu Mangs fingers curled up in her pockets. The two of them stood at opposite ends of the red carpet and flowers lined up the path in between them. Lin Shuang consciously walked to the crowd, leaving space for the two of them. Lu Chengzhou looked at Gu Mang, who had not even taken off her mask. He could not see her face, so he did not know what her expression was. After a long while, Lu Chengzhou took the velvet box from the heart-shaped roses behind him, then he held the roses and walked towards Gu Mang step by step. When Lu Chengzhou stood in front of her, he opened his mouth to speak, but realized that he was so nervous that he had suddenly forgotten what he had wanted to say. This was too real. Lu Chengzhou paused for two seconds before he spoke. Gu Mang, I Kneel. Just as he spoke, Gu Mang suddenly said something and took the flowers from his hand. So everyone who was watching saw that before Lu Chengzhou could say anything, he was already kneeling before Gu Mang on one knee. Everyone exchanged nces and they did not get what was going on. Gu Mang reached out her left hand. Put it on for me. Lu Chengzhou opened the blue velvet box, and the light blue light fell on the diamond in the ring. It was dazzling. He took out the ring and put it on Gu Mangs ring finger with the most pious gesture. Yes, I will marry you. Gu Mang helped him up, then she pulled off her mask and tiptoed to kiss him on his lips. Lu Chengzhou stared at her. So smooth-sailing? The others were dumbfounded, and they didnt know what they were watching! After Gu Mang kissed him, she hugged the flowers and looked at Lu Chengzhou with her dark eyes. Then, she said in a low voice, Im tired and sleepy after being on the ne for a day. When Lu Chengzhou heard this, he took the backpack from her shoulder and put the flowers in her arms aside. Then, he put his arms around her shoulders and said, Lets go down and rest. Gu Mang hummed an acknowledgement. The elevator door was shut. After some time, a cold breeze woke He Yidu and the others, who were standing stiffly, as well as the violin ensemble who were still ying. Lin Shuang shrugged. What the f*ck did I just see? Qin Fang answered, Ive never seen a proposal like that. Jiang Shenyuan nodded. Gu Mang was the one having things under control. The boss is still the boss. He Yidu said, Brother Cheng also prepared for all the electronic screens of the tall buildings to show Will You Marry Me, Gu Mang?. Seems like he had prepared them for nothing. Ji Heng, So? I guess? We shall go now? Meng Jinyang, Qin Yaozhi and Lu Yang stared at them. It was such a unique proposal. Lin Shuang thought about it carefully. It seemed that it was in line with Gu Mangs personality. Since we are already here, lets drink before we go. They all walked over. At this moment, the surroundings suddenly brightened, and a strong light shone on the rooftop. Everyone squinted and looked over. The same words appeared on the electronic screens of all the buildings in City 49. Will You Marry Me, Gu Mang? Three secondster, another reply appeared on all screens Sure. It happened to be around 7 oclock in the evening, and there were a lot of pedestrians on the road. People could be seen everywhere in the streets of City 49 and they were watching the electronic screens of the building. The name Gu Mang was not unfamiliar on the Inte. In just ten minutes, it got onto the hot search. Then, everyone was guessing who the proposer was. The big guy even booked all of the electronic screens in the capital tonight! Gu Mang wasnt very interested in these. Lin Shuang gave a thumbs up. Cool. She hacked into all of the disy screens of the buildings. One proposed in such a high-profile way. One responded in such a high-profile way. Two big bosses! At the Royal Garden apartment. Gu Mang closed theptop and got up. When she turned around, she found Lu Chengzhou staring at her with dark eyes. After staring at each other for a few seconds, she said, Although I only nced at it, I remembered the scene of the marriage proposal. I can even draw it for you. I didnt take it lightly. Lu Chengzhou did not answer. The two of them were silent for a few more seconds. Gu Mang raised her hand to show him the ring and she said seriously, I agreed. Uh-huh. Lu Chengzhou answered, You agreed. Gu Mang nodded. You cant me me for the things you didnt do well, you forgot your lines. She saved it. Lu Chengzhou was not embarrassed, and said frankly, What could I do? Its my first time. You didnt have the patience to give me some time to calm down and you told me to kneel down. Wouldnt it be awkward for you if I didnt kneel? Gu Mang stared at him. Whatever. Gu Mang turned around and wanted to leave. Im going to take a shower. Lu Chengzhou pulled her back and held him in her arms. Where are you going? Let me hug you, I missed you so much. Gu Mang went silent. After a short while of hugging, Gu Mangs phone began to ring continuously. Phone calls. WeChat. They were all from teachers like Principal Ren and Yang Tianming, as well as her ssmates from Capital University. Everyone found out about Gu Mangs return from the hot search. In a prison on the outskirts of the capital. As usual, Gu Yin took thetest morning paper from the reading room. When she saw the headline on the front page of the newspaper, her eyes widened. [Gu Mang, Rising Star In The Medical Field And International Medical Competition Champion, Returns To The Capital] Gu Mang has returned? How did shee back? Didnt the Elders Association get rid of her? Gu Yin held the newspaper tightly and looked down. A picture of a huge electronic screen of a building was under the title. Someone proposed to Gu Mang on the screen. Gu Yin did not have to guess and she knew who it was. Lu Chengzhou. They have all returned How could it be? How could Jijing Ind let them off?! Just then, a female jailer came over, Gu Yin, someone came to see you. Lei Xiao and Xia Mingzhu hade to visit Gu Yin. When Gu Yin saw them, she asked eagerly, Uncle, do you have any news about Jijing Ind? Lei Xiao sighed. Yes. It wasnt hard to tell his tone of regret. Gu Yin knew that there was very little news about Jijing Ind. Given Lei Xiaos position, he should know even less. Tell me everything. Gu Yin pressed her arms against the table, and she looked very excited. Lei Xiao said, Gu Mang is now the Head of the Council of Jijing Ind and she is about to hold a wedding with the current patriarch of the Lu family, Lu Chengzhou. Lei Xiao regretted it very much. He did not expect Gu Mang to not have any blood rtionship with their family, and neither did he think that Gu Mang would have such a strong background. If he had taken in Gu Mang and Gu Si as well back then, Gu Mang would surely not treat him unfairly given their years of rtionship. Now It was toote to say anything He missed the chance that was given to him. When he thought of the words he used to scold Gu Mang, he felt that he was probably worse than an idiot in her eyes then. Head of the Council Gu Yin did not understand why Gu Mang could still hold that position after so long. She looked at Lei Xiao, Uncle, what about the Gu family and the Elders Association? Do you know anything? Lei Xiao answered, Just a little. The Head Elder of the Elders Association is now changed to Elder Bai. Elder Bai was also the President of the International Law Association. Lei Xiao had a friend who was a reputablewyer and that was why he knew about these two things. Gu Yin wasnt dumb. In fact, she was very smart. If the Bai Family got promoted, it could only mean that the Head Elder had to step down. Since the Head Elder already stepped down, then it was needless to mention the other families Gu Mang won No wonder she could return to the capital. Even people like the Head Elder were no match for Gu Mang, and yet she thought of making Gu Mang the fool and going against her Gu Yin slumped into her chair. Lei Xiao said, Yinyin, go and beg Gu Mang to let you off just this once. Gu Mang could see that Lei Xiao hade just to see if he could use her to restore their rtionship with Gu Mang. She pursed her lips coldly and shook her head. Its no use. She messed with Gu Si. Gu Mang would never let her off. At the airport. In the management office. There are so many routes to Jijing Indtely! Yes, you know, there are all big guys over there. They seldom go out and walk around. Right! Those whoe are all from big aristocratic families! The Bai Family, the Ye Family What happened in the capital? There are many from Jijing Ind but there are also many from other ces. They are all direct flights. We might not have heard of some of these big guys. Theres another big batch of them again tomorrow! They are all big guys from the politics and business world! The capital is going to be so lively! Didnt you realize that there has been a lot of police patrolling aroundtely? What exactly happened that could rm so many big guys? It was not like there was a summit here , yet there were people from various industries who hade. There were representatives from the royal families of each country, political figures, people from the medical andputing sector, as well as the finance world It was the end of March and the spring flowers bloomed. People who have woken up picked up their phones habitually and spent some minutes looking through Weibo and short videos. Then, they realized that the hot search that was ranked number one on both apps were trending! When I got up in the morning, I realized that several roads were blocked. Overnight, red Tongxin knots were hung on both sides of the blocked roads. Red stickers of the word ֡ which was used for marriage were all over. I wondered, who would hold a wedding at such arge scale? [Picture][Picture][Picture] The roads were cleaned very well. Oh damn? So the reason for the arrival of so many big guys in the capital is to attend the wedding?! Is the child of some big boss getting married? How could they cause such big movements? Are there red Tongxin knots hung all along the way to wee them? I want to see the start and the end point. One end is at the top luxury mansion Xishan Vi, and the other end is at the Old Lu residence. I dont know which one is the starting point and which is the end point. Oh f*ck! Then they must both have some crazy background?! When Granny Lu passed away, there were a lot of searches on the Inte, and there wereizens who found out about the background of the Lu family. What they found out almost scared them to death. The Old Lu Residence was the symbolism of power. As for the Xishan Vi, the top officials and dignitaries at the top of the pyramid lived there! Theizens said that they now fully understand how the wedding could be of such arge scale. Can some kind soul send us some photos and videos! Let me see more of the world! I want to see it too. Same. There were heated discussions online. Lan Sha came to the capital two weeks ago. He had property in the capital so he stayed in his own vi. The famous Xishan Vi. A room was specially arranged for Gu Mang for her wedding day. At this moment, the vi was full of lights and festoons, and it was very lively. Lan Sha sat in the living room and chatted with Old Master Bai, Bai Zhang, Yu Zhongjing and the others jovially. Lan Sen waspletely new to weddings, and he listened to the instructions of Elder Bai. If he wanted things to be a certain way, then it would be just as he said. In the room on the second floor. Lin Shuang and Meng Jinyang were the bridesmaids. Qin Yaozhi, Shen Huan, Zheng Miao and Tang Xiaoxiao were in the sisters team. Song Han held the camera to take pictures of everyone. Lu Yang, Chu Yao and Fatty were still together, and they were also on Gu Mangs side. Shen Huan eximed, Gosh! I never thought that a country bumpkin like me would get to enjoy the scenery in Xishan Vi! Zheng Miao said, Guys, Im stepping on a vi that costs millions! Shen Huan nced at Zheng Miao and stamped his feet excitedly, Sis, does the floor of a vi that costs millions feel likeva? Tang Xiaoxiao said, Gu Mang, youre so pretty! The top stylist, Xiao Han, raised her chin with a proud look, Of course, dont you see who did it! Everyone looked at Gu Mang. No matter how many times they looked at her, they were amazed. Gu Mang seldom wore makeup. At this moment, she had some makeup on and it made her look really outstanding. The big boss folded one of her legs and it propped up her arms. She sat in a wild and unruly manner as she yed games on her phone with Qin Yaozhi and Lu Yang. Gu Si took out his mobile phone and looked at the messages in the group chat for the marriage. Thetest one was from Qin Fang, and they were arriving in five minutes. They are arriving in five minutes! Gu Si shouted. Have you guys gotten everything ready? Where are my sisters shoes? Where are they? Dont worry, weve got everything prepared! Shen Huan eximed. Then, she removed a big book from the bookshelf. The shoes are here. Gu Si looked at the empty space in the middle of the book. It was just enough to fit one shoe. This was like trying to hide your phone from the teachers. Lin Shuang was impressed too. They surely wont be able to find it! Shen Huan and the others were really triumphant. Gu Si gave her a thumbs up. Well done! You guys are impressive! The corner of Jiangsuis lips twitched, who the hell could find it?! Where are the difficult questions for them? Gu Si asked, How much money we get in the red packets depends on the questions! Shen Huan showed Gu Si the tablet. I have a whole list of questions! Gu Si gave her two thumbs up. Nice, sisters! Elder Bai hurried in, Guard the doors well, ask for more red packets! Gu Si patted his chest, Leave it all to me! You can always trust me, Master Si! Elder Bai was overjoyed. After a while, there were knocks in the room and the doorknob was twisted. There was a safety chain, so the door could only be cracked open. Shen Huan and the others quickly pressed themselves against the door. Red packet! Red packet! You cant enter if you dont give us the red packets! Lin Shuang crossed her arms andughed as she watched it. Qin Fang did not waste anymore time, he handed them a stack of red packets. The red packets were a little strange, they were like a plus-sized version of the ones they usually had. Shen Huan did not care about that. She took it first and passed it to Zheng Miao and Tang Xiaoxiao. The two of them looked at the strange red packets which were extraordinarily big. Then, they opened it up and poured the content out. Inside, there was a property ownership certificate Zheng Miao and Tang Xiaoxiao turned to the first page and found that the names of their sister group and bridesmaids were written on the certificate! Everyone had a copy! The procedures were all done! Damn! The red packet for opening the door actually contained property?! And also they were property in the capital where an inch ofnd was valued as much as an inch of gold?! They were all college students! Naturally, they knew that such a suite was worth tens of millions! Shen Huan leaned on the door and looked out from the crack, The red packets alone arent enough, you have to answer some questions too. Qin Fang lifted his chin, Fine, go ahead. Lets not ask anymore. Zheng Miao and Tang Xiaoxiao pulled Shen Huan back. Huanhuan, there are title deeds inside the red packets and theyre all in our names. The procedures have been done and if you ask any more questions, I wouldnt feel at ease taking them Oh damn? Shen Huan widened her eyes in shock. Did I hear that right? The red packet for opening the door is property? Zheng Miao and Tang Xiaoxiao nodded seriously. You heard that right. Everyone else was speechless. Gu Mang doesnt have many friends, you guys cane over often to hang out with her. These houses are very close to the Royal Garden. Lu Chengzhous voice was heard. Oh my gosh! Shen Huan opened the door without another word. Sirs, pleasee in quickly! Lin Shuang, As soon as Lu Chengzhou entered, his eyes passed through the noisy crowd and fell on Gu Mang. The girl sat in the center of the big bed with a phoenix golden crown on her head and golden pendants on both sides. The wedding gown on her body was made by all the embroiderydies in Lanting. The golden phoenix embroidered skirt covered the entire bed. Even such a solemn phoenix cor could not suppress the beauty on her face. It could onlypliment her beauty. Her skin was silky and she gave off a cold and unassuming aura. She was extremely beautiful. Gu Mang propped her face up by her handzily and looked at Lu Chengzhou. The man was dressed in a Chinese robe and he was glowing. Like the prince of an aristocratic family, he looked gentle like jade. Heplimented the robe and no matter what, he looked great. Zheng Miao and Tang Xiaoxiao even took out the book with the hidden shoe and handed them over solemnly. Mr. Lu, the shoe. That was when Lu Chengzhou looked away and looked at where it was hidden. Then, he raised his brows and took the shoes out. Thank you. Gu Si had not done his part and it was already over. He was speechless. In the past, Lin Shuang thought that he was a richdy but at this moment, she felt that she was extremely poor. She watched as Lu Chengzhou got whatever he wanted with the superpower of money everyday. Lu Chengzhou walked towards Gu Mang step by step with the shoe in hand. Then, she squat down beside her and held onto her slim ankle to put on the shoe for her. Bai Zhang carried Gu Mang out the door. Three Letters and Six Etiquettes, they were now rightfully married. Hundreds of luxury cars and the Ten Mile Red Dowry. They set out from Xishan Vi boisterously. They drove in the direction of the Lu Family on the road for the newlyweds. Hundreds of helicopters with the slogan Wishing Lu Chengzhou and Gu Mang a happy wedding escorted the family and friends all the way. Each slogan was followed by a signature. Responsive Dragon and Flying Serpent were the representatives for Gu Mangs friends and family team. Qin Fang and He Yidu were the representatives of Lu Chengzhous friends and family team. The scale of the grand wedding was really breathtaking. The wedding was held in the Lu residence as that was Granny Lusst wish. Lu Chengzhou and Gu Mang walked along the red stage towards Lu Zhan and Lan Sha who were seated down. The majestic voice of the emcee was heard. Mountains of flourishing trees, a pond of blooms. The Gu familys treasured daughter, a perfect spouse to a gentleman. On this auspicious day, all are invited to partake in this joyous union of matrimony In the audience, Old Master Bais eyes were red. Bai Zhang patted the back of Old Master Bais hand, Dad, dont be sad. Its an auspicious day. Old Master Baiughed, Im very happy. It has been tough for Gu Mang. Yeah. Bai Zhang never thought that it was a good thing that Gu Mang was so impressive. How amazing she was reflected how much pain she had gone through. A bow to heaven and the earth. A bow to your parents. Another bow to the deceased parents. Now, bow to each other. And there we have it, the end of the ceremony! Lu Chengzhou stood up and walked towards the two of them. He looked at Lu Chengzhou. I will now hand Gu Mang over to you, take good care of her. Rest assured, Godfather. Lu Chengzhou answered respectfully. Lu Manor. Gu Mang came out from the shower. Lu Chengzhou had alsoe out from the shower next door. He was leaning against the bed at the moment. The bedroom was decorated in bright red for big weddings. Even the pajamas that the servants prepared were red. To Gu Mang, there wasnt a difference if they held the wedding or not. She walked to the bed and sat down. Lu Chengzhou dried her hair for her with a hairdryer. Are you tired? Lu Chengzhou asked in a soft voice. Gu Mang was a little annoyed earlier, but she felt much better now. So Gu Mang said casually, Im fine. She leaned in his arms. Her clothes were like fire and her skin was like jade. Lu Chengzhous eyes gradually darkened, and he nced at her t lower abdomen. After trying to suppress himself for a long time, he did not manage to do so. The desire in him was getting wilder than before. Gu Mang, its been four months. Gu Mang stared at him. Lu Chengzhou put the hairdryer down. Its the wedding night. Gu Mang opened her mouth. Lu Chengzhou, calm down. Im tired. You said you were feeling fine. Lu Chengzhou stared at her face. Gu Mang stared at him. Lu Chengzhou lowered his head and bit her ear. Ill be careful and try to be soft. Gu Mang stared at him. Everything ended. Lu Chengzhou hugged Gu Mang tightly and pressed his hands on her abdomen. With a hint of desire, he said in a low and slightly hoarse voice, Completely mine now. Gu Mang didnt want to entertain him. Lu Chengzhouughed. Madam, happy marriage. Gu Mang repliedzily, The same to you. Outside, the moon rose above the willow tree. You are an unforeseen joy in my life and my love for you will always be unswerving till death. Chapter 1026 - Extra: Watch Out, Gu Mang Might Beat You Up!

Chapter 1026: Extra: Watch Out, Gu Mang Might Beat You Up!

No one dared to disturb them on their wedding night. To the people like He Yidu and Qin Fang, they dared to mess with the current Lu Chengzhou if they had a few drinks to buff up their courage. After all, this man worshiped the Buddha now. But to mess with that Boss Gu? Haha. They dont wish to die just yet. So after attending the wedding, the group of people who had nothing to do went to a private club in the suburbs. He Yidu nced at the few people at the mahjong tableC Flying Serpent, Yun Ling, Qin Fang and Yu Mufeng. In the past, if Flying Serpent and Responsive Dragon were to appear in the capital, the finger men from Red Scorpion would keep their eyes on these two people very closely. He never thought that these people who never missed a chance to step on each other in the past would now be sitting on the same mahjong table Its pretty crazy. He Yidu raised his eyebrows. When he turned his head, he saw Lin Shuang with her back turned towards him. She was leaning on the back of the sofa and seemed to be replying to a message on her mobile phone. Lin Shuang typed very quickly. Suddenly, she got anxious and she mmed the phone on the back of the sofa. m! F*ck it! He Yidu stared at her. His eyes fell on Lin Shuangs fingers which were holding the phone tightly. The simple ck nail art made her fingers look thin and pale. He Yidu hesitated for a moment before he asked, What happened? Lin Shuang turned around and the frustrated look in her eyes had not subsided. She always seemed very carefree in the eyes of others and this was the first time that He Yidu had seen her like this. Did you have a fight with your fianc? He Yidu asked. Lin Shuang frowned and wondered why she would mention any fianc. Just as she was about to say something, her phone rang. She looked at the notification on the screen and rolled her eyes. Then, she sighed and said, Im going out for a moment. He Yidu nodded and watched as she walked out with her phone. Only when the door was shut, then he looked away. Given Lin Shuangs rtionship with Gu Mang, they knew that she definitely did not have a good temper either. If she still bothered to pick up the phone call despite being in an argument with them, then they must have a good rtionship. Fianc. He Yidu squinted his eyes behind his sses and picked up the wine ss. Just then, someone stuck out their wine ss beside him and tapped it onto his. It made a crisp sound. He Yidu looked sideways. Ji Heng pointed his chin outside the door. Brother Du, she already has a fianc. Watch out, Gu Mang might beat you up. Everyone says that the seventh master of the He Family, He Yidu, was a warm gentleman. He had a good temper and he always faced everyone with a smile. But anyone who was brothers with Lu Chengzhou would know that He Yidu was not someone who could be messed with easily, even if they were brainless. If he rmed Gu Mang and Lu Chengzhou, then things would get big. He Yidu looked at Ji Heng. After a few seconds, he smiled. Did Sister Mang want you to tell me that? Nope. The big boss didnt mention it. Ji Heng said, But youre being way too obvious. Bro, when have you ever taken so much initiative towards a woman? Even if this woman was Gu Mangs friend. Is that so? He Yidu answered casually and gulped down the remaining alcohol in his cup. Thud! He ced the cup down. Im going to the washroom. Ji Heng looked at him as he pulled the door open and went out. Is there no restroom in the cabin? He Yidu stood outside the cabin and looked to the right. Lin Shuang was standing on the small balcony with her phone in hand. The restroom happened to be in that direction, so he turned and walked over. When Lin Shuang heard someone walking over, she turned to look and saw He Yidu. She was stunned as if she was wondering why he hade out. The washroom in the cabin isnt working. He Yidu lied through his teeth and looked serious. Lin Shuang raised her eyebrows as a form of response. Then, she turned around and continued her conversation on the phone. Chapter 1027 - He Yidu The Gentleman (The Refined Rascal)

Chapter 1027: He Yidu The Gentleman (The Refined Rascal)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios He Yidu took a few steps forward and heard Lin Shuangs slightly suppressed tone which was angry. I told you that I wont be going! If you ask me a hundred times, Id still give you the same answer! Sure, Id like to see how the President of Country D is going to kidnap the bridesmaid of the wife of the Lu familys patriarch, the Head of the Council of Jijing Ind in the capital. Youre right. You dont have what it takes to mess with Lu Chengzhou and Gu Mang. Stop annoying me! This was thest sentence that He Yidu heard. Lin Shuang hung up. He walked into the male restroom and thought about what Lin Shuang had said. The President of Country D, Meyett, brought his wife and daughter to the wedding today. When the bridesmaids and groomsmen were toasting, the look in Lin Shuangs eyes was indeed a bit strange. There were too many things going on at that moment so He Yidu did not pay much attention to it. What was Lin Shuangs rtionship with the president of Country D? Return? Return to Country D? From the look of it, their rtionship seems to be quite deep. He Yidu and Qin Fang checked Lin Shuangs information before and it was very clean. Even now, they only knew Lin Shuangs code name in the Shadow League: Nine Tails. They knew nothing about Lin Shuangs identity and background. When He Yidu came out from the bathroom, he passed by the small terrace again and Lin Shuang was still standing there. She looked down and smoked, as if she was very frustrated. He Yidu stood still for about two seconds, then he walked over and leaned against the railings like she did. Lin Shuang turned to look at him. The man wore very thin clothes and she scolded him, Are you crazy? Why are you out here in the cold breeze when youre just wearing a shirt? He Yidu answered indifferently, Well, theres a volcano right beside me. Its not very cold. Lin Shuang looked at his sleek side profile. After a long time, she smiled. It seemed like she no longer felt as annoyed as before. She flicked the ashes aside and said, Go in, Im a volcano that cant warm you up. If I erupt, I will burn you very badly. He Yidu didnt respond to that. Instead, he asked, Are you very frustrated? Lin Shuang pursed her lips and looked into the distance in the night. She gave a long sigh and said meaningfully, Oh, men Frustrating. Men? Meyett? He Yidu recalled her phone conversation. Lin Shuang would never have any strange rtionship with the president of Country D, it was unlike her. He Yidu couldnt figure out what their rtionship was so he just asked directly. Can I take you somewhere? Lin Shuang gave him a confused look. Arent you frustrated? He Yidu took out his car keys and waved them with his pointer finger. Ill take you out for a drive. Lin Shuang was stunned. Where are you taking me? Youll know when we get there. He Yidu turned around and walked. Lin Shuang watched his back and stood in ce for a few seconds. Then, she followed him hesitantly. He Yidu went to the cabin to get his coat first. When Ji Heng saw his actions, he asked, Brother Du, are you leaving? Yeah, He Yidu responded, I have something on. He pointed his chin at the people who were having fun. Let them know. Ji Heng looked at him meaningfully for a few seconds, then nodded. Alright. Lin Shuang pushed the door open and got out of the car. She looked at the magnificent shopping malls in front of her and folded her arms. He understood her rather well. He knew what rxation meant to her. He Yidu walked beside Lin Shuang and handed her a bank card. Use it, no limit. Lin Shuangs arms were crossed and when she heard that, she raised her brows. What do you mean? I mean I want you to be happy. Spending the money of others makes one happier. He Yidu pushed the card into her hand. Go and spend, Im leaving now. What? Lin Shuang could barely respond to his nonsense. You gave me a card, and you want me to go shopping on my own? Shouldnt he be the one apanying her? He Yidu turned around halfway and looked at her from the side. Then what? He pointed at himself. Single man. Then he pointed at her, Someones fiance. Lin Shuang was quiet. Its not really right of me to apany someones fiance out for shopping. He Yidu said. Lin Shuang was speechless, but she finally made out some words. Y-Youre quite a gentleman. He Yidu smiled, Gotta go. Hey. Lin Shuang walked over to him and returned the card to him. Im not buying anything, Ill treat you to some drinks. Lets look for a random food stall which is crowded, so it doesnt ruin the reputation of the Seventh Young Master He. He Yidu hesitated for a moment. Are you worried even in a crowded ce? Lin Shuang never thought that He Yidu would be such a clean gentleman. Or do you look down on food stalls by the road? Nah.. He Yidu spoke. Alright, where shall we go? Chapter 1028 - What Other Disguises Do You Have?

Chapter 1028: What Other Disguises Do You Have?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios He Yidu suddenly realized that Lin Shuang was certainly ride-or-die buddies with Gu Mang. He sat on the stool with his long legs a little restrained and he looked at the M skewers that were being cooked in the ck ypot on the small table in front of him. Disposable bowls and a cheap disposable pair of chopsticks. Cheap was written all over. There were young couples and married couples chatting away and eating around them. They were all in a pretty good mood. He Yidu realized that ever since they met Gu Mang and Lin Shuang, they have all be rather down to earth The two of them looked a lot more eye-catching than the rest. A youngdy took a photo of them secretly from the side but He Yidu just gave a quick nce and said nothing. Lin Shuang knew that a rich Young Master like He Yidu would look down on the idea of having a meal like this, so she pulled up the handle of the beer cans and ced one in front of him with a loud thud. Have some drinks if you dont feel like eating. He Yidu looked up and eventually picked up the disposable bowl. Then, he picked up a few pieces of beef slices which looked pretty fake. You dont look like someone whode to such a ce. He Yidu said and took a bite. The meat quality was bad and it was also spicy. I go everywhere. Lin Shuang tied her curly hair up casually and picked up slices of meat in the pot. He Yidu took a bite and he could not handle the spiciness, so he drank some beer. He looked at how she panted and gasped for air, yet she could not stop eating, and he said, Consume less of that. Junk food isnt good for your health. I know. Junk food. Lin Shuang looked up and smiled at him. Her lips were really red and she looked a little devilish. But its really satisfying. Just like f*ckboys, although theyre trashy, they are satisfying. Who doesnt want to date f*ckboys? Simrly, who doesnt love junk food? He Yidu stared at her. Lin Shuang looked at He Yidus speechless state and her smile widened. Then, she looked down and continued to eat. You He Yidu suddenly spoke. Know quite a lot about these things. Have you experienced them personally? Dating a f*ckboy? Lin Shuang raised her eyebrows. I may not have seen pigs running around, but Ive tasted pork. He Yidu understood what she meant. There was a smile in his eyes behind the gold rimmed sses. Do you want another te of meat? Sure. Lin Shuang continued to battle with the extremely spicy meatballs in the pot. The two of them ate for over two hours and the small table was filled with beer cans. Although Lin Shuang said that it was going to be her treat, He Yidu would never let her foot the bill. He footed the bill for everyone who ate at the stall, just like how she usually liked to. As such, when the two of them left, the boss anddy boss stared at their backs with an expression in their eyes that said are the two of them crazy?. They got down from the curb. He Yidu looked at Lin Shuangs side profile and maintained a gentlemanly distance with her. Are you feeling better now? As he spoke, he walked to the left and let Lin Shuang walk on the inner side. Lin Shuang nodded. Is there anything that we cant get through after a couple of drinks and a hearty meal? She dug for her cigarette box in her pocket and noticed that there were only two sticks left. There happened to be a convenience store in front of them. Im going to get a box of cigarettes. Lin Shuang walked towards the convenience store. He Yidu followed. When they eventually stepped into the convenience store, Lin Shuang took a few cans of beer and checked them out with the cigarettes. He Yidu showed the cashier his mobile payment code. The cashiers eyes kept going back and forth between the two. After packing the items into stic carriers, the two of them left the store. There was a movie on the big screen at the mall across from them. Lin Shuang walked over to the steps and sat down, then she opened a can of beer with one hand, and drank while watching a science fiction movie. He Yidu did not express contempt about the floor being dirty either. He just sat beside her in silence. He still maintained his good distance with her. Dont drink too much or you might not be able to returnter. Lin Shuang tugged at the handle of the can. She had actually drunk a lot when they were eating just now, so while she watched the movie at this moment, her vision was a little blurry. But she felt that He Yidu was the only person among the three of them who had not turned out to be different from whom they seemed to be. Just as rumored, he was a well-mannered gentleman. He Yidu, if yourpany requires any assistance for your projects, I wont charge you a fee. When the man heard this, heughed. What needs to be paid must be paid for. I cant let you work for free. Otherwise, how can I exin to that person called Gu Mang? Lin Shuang thought about it. True, how would Gu Mang sit back and watch her provide freebor? Oh. She responded. She lost the slightest bit of wariness she had left around him. He Yidu saw through everything. Lin Shuang squeezed the emptied can and opened another one. She gulped it down and looked at the huge movie screen in the shopping mall that was across from them. This is a pretty good movie. An hourter, there was a pile of empty crushed cans. Lin Shuang let out a long sigh and stood up. Nice! Lets head back. She got up a little too quickly and seemed to not have stood firmly. She swayed around as if she was about to fall. He Yidu reached out and wanted to help her but he realized that she had found her bnce. Let me pick up the trash. Lin Shuang never looked drunk when she was. She seemed normal, and she bent over to pick up all the cans. But her head was heavy and she fell face down. She quickly reached her hands out reflexively to support herself from the ground. When He Yidu saw her like that, he reached out to hold her up by her shoulders. In a heavy voice, he said. Stand well, Ill clean them up. He ced the cans into bags and threw them into a recycling bin. When he turned around, Lin Shuang was staring at him intently like a fox. He Yidu was sure that she was drunk but he wasnt sure if Lin Shuang had the habit of cking out when she gets drunk. He walked over. Where are you staying? Ill send you home. Lin Shuang thought about it for three seconds before she answered. I stay at Hotel W. Lets go, Ill send you back. He Yidu looked at her. Can you walk? Lin Shuang nodded in slow response. I guess. He Yidu hummed in acknowledgment and he did not support her. He just let her walk in the inner side of the pathway. Whats with that fianc of yours? He pretended to ask about it inadvertently. Lin Shuang stuck both of her hands in the pockets of her coat and she looked down. After the drinks and the good impression that He Yidu gave her on that night, she became more chatty. Oh about that. My Mom made the choice when I was younger. I dont even know how he looks now. Have you guys not met up in a long time? Yeah. Lin Shuang lit a cigarette. For about one two three four years. Anyway, for a pretty long time. He Yidu felt his mind loosen. Its been so long. Arent you afraid of having to marry him? Hes no different from a stranger. Lin Shuangughed. I dont want to, but someone does. I simply refuse to give in to her. She said in a vengeful tone. He Yidu did not get who that someone was. His attention was all drawn to Lin Shuang saying that she didnt want to. Hotel W was nearby. Ten minutester. He Yidu parked his car at the entrance of Hotel W and he looked at the passenger seat beside him. Lin Shuang was silent for the entire trip. It seemed like the alcohol had gotten to her and her eyes were slightly opened. He Yidu wondered if she could make it into her own room. Were here Lin Shuang nced at the imposing entrance of the hotel and pushed the door open to get out of the car. Then, she said, Thank you, Sir. He Yidu stared at her. Is she taking him for a driver? He Yidu watched as she entered the hotel. She walked quite unstably and she swayed around a little. He took off his sses and rested his arms on the window. He recalled what she had said and he smirked. So thats what she meant by fianc. He thought she had a great rtionship. When Lin Shuang could no longer be seen in the hotel, he looked away and started the engine. He was in a rather good mood. Just then, he noticed from the corner of his eyes that there was a ck backpack under the passenger seat. He stared nkly. It belonged to Lin Shuang. He Yidu took his phone out and made a voice call to Lin Shuang. It was picked up rather slowly. Lin Shuang speaking, whos this? The man answered, He Yidu. Lin Shuang was struggling to open the door. She turned the doorknob hard but she could not unlock it. He Yidu, have you left? I cant return. I cant hold it in anymore, Im about to throw up Click! Click! Click! He Yidu heard the sound of her turning the doorknob. He looked at her bag and knew that her room key must be inside there. Just then, there was a serious voice from the hotel staff, Miss, this is 1608. Did you go to the wrong room? Lin Shuang reeked of alcohol and she was mistaken for going to the wrong room. But even if she was drunk, how could the mighty veteran, Nine Tails, from the Shadow League forget where she stayed? He Yidu took the bag, got out of the car and went straight into the lift to head to Room 1608. When he arrived, Lin Shuang was having an argument with the hotel staff. I stay in this room. Miss, if you lost your room key, please follow me down to the front desk with your ID. I Lin Shuangs head hurt really bad from the alcohol. Did you lose your ID as well? The hotel staff asked. Then you can just show me anything that can prove your identity. We will report it to the police for youter on. Theres no need for that. He Yidu walked over. The hotel staff turned around. He Yidu gave Lin Shuang the bag. Get your room key. Lin Shuang took it and searched through her bag. She could still recognize the room key and she took it out. Seeing what had happened, the hotel staff smiled apologetically. Im sorry, have a good rest. Call the front desk if you need any assistance. He Yidu nodded and turned to Lin Shuang. She stuck the card below the doorknob several times but she still could not unlock the door. She was really quite drunk. He Yidu took the room key from her hand. Beep! He swiped the card and turned the doorknob. Go in. Lin Shuang took her bag and staggered in. He Yidu followed her and watched as she threw her bag on the floor upon entering. Then, she walked to the bed and threw herself on it and she stopped moving. He was silent for a few seconds and he nced around the room. He saw some small bags of tea leaves and small bags of honey, and he walked over. He made her a ss of honey water to cure her hangover, and brought it to her, Lin Shuang, drink up. She could still respond to him. When she heard her, she sat up, took the cup from him and gulped it down as if it was beer. Dont drink so hard. He Yidu said. After finishing it, Lin Shuang gave him the cup. Just as He Yidu received it from her, he saw her covering her mouth forcefully and said indistinctly. Im going to throw up She stood up and wanted to run to the washroom. But she got up in such a hurry that she bumped into He Yidu and fell back onto bed. She covered her mouth hard. When He Yidu saw this, he immediately put the cup down and carried her towards the washroom in big steps. He even looked down and threatened her, Hold it in. If you throw up on me, Ill Before he could finish his sentence, Lin Shuang retched. He Yidu froze. A mixture of the spicy skewers and the beer that she had had that night went all over his chest. The strange smell rushed into his nose. At the clubhouse. Around eleven, everyone was ready to leave and return to their homes. Qin Fang was in luck and since he won a lot tonight, he felt refreshed. He walked to Ji Heng, Where is Old He? Ji Heng answered, He had something on so he left first. Qin Fang frowned. This was the first time that He Yidu had left in advance and it was also the first time that he did not bid him goodbye. What happened? They didnt have much worktely and there was nothing going on in the He family either. Yun Ling put on his coat and looked at them. Have you guys seen Lin Shuang? They all shook their heads. Ji Heng said, Ms. Lin went out for a call and she never returned. This was the first time that Yun Ling had experienced something like that. Lin Shuang did not tell him that she had left. Qin Fang suddenly thought of something and he looked at Ji Heng with a terrified expression. Did the two of them go out together? Ji Heng thought about it. I think so. Yun Ling realized it too. He immediately made a call to Lin Shuang. She did not pick up very quickly. When the line got through, a mans voice was heard. Hello? That voice was exceptionally familiar. Yun Lings heart skipped a beat and he suppressed his tone. He Yidu, where is Lin Shuang? There, He Yidu looked down at the vomit on his chest and then at Lin Shuang who had taken off her dirty coat and was lying in bed. Shes asleep. He Yidu! Yun Ling growled. What did you go to Lin Shuang?! The yell made He Yidu move the phone away. Then, he put it back by his ear. She drank too much so I sent her back. Shes fine. Lin Shuangs drunk? But why are you with her?! Yun Ling blew up. He had just watched his big boss get married today, and now another person was going to be taken by someone from Red me. He was so angry, his brain could be damaged! He Yidu felt really ufortable with the dirty shirt on so he did not waste anymore time. Shes fine, Im hanging up. When Yun Ling heard the cold and busy tone over the phone, he was confused. When Qin Fang heard Yun Ling call out He Yidus name, he felt that his world had fallen apart and he began to doubt life. Old He and the richdy What about him? He has no partner now?! Yun Ling was so mad that he wished he could go to He Yidu with a knife and stab him. He red at the phone. F*ck! When Qin Fang heard this, he turned to Yun Ling and realized that they were both on the same boat. He cried out miserably, Butterfly, its just the two of us now. To outsiders, Yun Ling was known as the social butterfly of the Shadow League. Being called Butterfly by Qin Fang all of a sudden made his face turn ck. Butterfly my *ss. In Lin Shuangs room. Only Lin Shuangs coat was stained with vomit. When she took it off, there was nothing inside. He Yidu only had a shirt on. Now that its dirty, he could not leave even if he wanted to. He sighed and went to have a shower in the bathroom. Then, he put on a bathrobe. As he put on the belt of the bathrobe, he walked out. He saw Lin Shuang sitting in the middle of the bed and staring at him without even blinking. Her seductive face was really cold and beautiful at the moment. He Yidu stared at her. He was afraid that she might have been mistaken about something. He Yidu tried to exin. You vomited on my shirt. I will get my assistant to send some clothes overter, then Ill leave. Lin Shuang did not answer. He Yidu continued, Go to sleep. Have a shower when you wake up tomorrow. I want water. Lin Shuang ordered. He Yidu poured her a ss of water and watched her finish it. Have some rest, Ill shut the door well when I leave. He put the cut down and pulled the quilt aside so she could lie in it. When He Yidu was about to switch off the lights around the bed He Yidu. Lin Shuang suddenly called out. She watched as the man turned his head around. She was lying on her side. She stared into his eyes and smirked. Do you know how good I am in bed? When the man heard this, there was a buzzing sound in his head. Lin Shuang was beautiful and very open-minded. She had dated others before and He Yidu would not be surprised if she had been intimate with them. But this was what happened in the past. In the future, she would not have the chance to. How so? He Yidu thought that she was giving him an invitation so he sat by the bed. His eyes were really deep and dark and he asked. Lin Shuangughed and answered. I can lie in bed and y with my phone for one whole day without eating or drinking anything. With that, she raised her eyebrows and gave an expression that said, Dont you think Im amazing? He Yidu stared at her. It was as if a bucket of cold water had been poured over something that was burning in his blood. The next day. At about seven oclock, Gu Mang opened her eyes and frowned. She wanted to keep a distance from Lu Chengzhou. Behind her, the man noticed her intentions. He tightened his arms around her waist and said by her ear. Dont move. Gu Mang pursed her lips. We have to return to Changning County to pay respects to Mom and Dad. Ive got it all settled. Lu Chengzhou dug his face into her neck. We will leave at 10 and arrive by 2. The capital was quite a distance from Changning County. Let me sleep for a while more. Lu Chengzhou held her hand and rested them on her abdomen. Okay. Gu Mang responded. Around 9am. Lan Sha came to the Lu Manor with Gu Si from Xishan Vi. There were only busy servants in the main hall. Gu Si looked at Butler Lu. Wheres my sister? Butler Lu answered respectfully. Young Master Lu and Madam are still asleep. Gu Si looked at the clock in the living room. Still asleep? Its already 9am. Butler Lu served the two of them tea. Madam must be very tired from the wedding yesterday. Gu Si saw how cumbersome the procedures were yesterday. Lu Chengzhou removed a lot of unnecessary steps but during the wedding, there were still too many procedures. Alright. Gu Si looked at Lan Sha. Godfather, lets wait a while more. Let my sister have a little more rest. Lan Sha nodded. Butler Lu took some snacks over and ced them on the coffee table. He even took a few magazines along. Gu Si yed games at the side. Lu Chengzhou and Gu Mang only came down from upstairs at 9.40am. Godfather. The two of them greeted each other in unison. Gu Si greeted them too obediently. Sister, Brother. Lu Chengzhou patted him on the head. Lan Sha put the military magazine down and looked at Gu Mang who was wearing a vintage red sweater and smiled. It was rare for her to wear that. Lets eat before we go. Gu Mang nodded. Lan Sha and Gu Si had already eaten but since they were following Gu Mang and Lu Chengzhou, they had some food too. They all finished their breakfast. They went straight to Lu Chengzhous private airport, and the private jet flew directly to the airport which was nearest to Changning County. This was thetest private jet that Lu Chengzhou had. The furnishings in it were so luxurious that they were scary. The technology was also the most advanced. Before Gu Si had seen much of the world, he used to wear clothes from street sellers which cost less than a hundred. But ever since he went through training and working as the Director of Jijing Ind, his life had taken a qualitative leap from a beggar to an emperor. He was very calm even when he saw Lu Chengzhous luxurious private jet. Gu Mang got on the ne and responded to the messages on her mobile phone. After returning to the capital, she did not return to Capital University immediately, so the school was urging her to do so. Also, while she was at Jijing Ind for those months, there were a lot of matters that were waiting for her to be handled. She really wasnt kidding when she told Lu Chengzhou that she might not have the time to get married back then. Lan Ting showed her the samples of the spring and summer designs to be released, and Gu Mang made somements as usual. A message from X Sound Factory: [Boss! Your fans are pressing you so hard! They want to hear your elegant and amazing voice!] Gu Mang: [Daddy retired long ago.] X Sound Factory: [Daddy! Please return!!!] Gu Mang: [Im busy now.] After exiting the chat, Gu Mang replied to a lot of other messages. When Lu Chengzhou saw that she was even busier than him ever since they got on the ne, he was rather silent. When she had slowed down at replying to the messages. Lu Chengzhou fed her a piece of fruit. Madam, are there some things that you havent fully told me about? When Gu Mang heard this, she stopped in her tracks. Then, she chewed on the fruit a few more times and swallowed it. What? Lu Chengzhou fed her another piece. What other disguises do you have? Isnt it time that you be honest with me? Gu Mang raised her eyebrows. What about you? What other assets do you have under your name? Isnt it time for you to be honest with me as well? Chapter 1029 - You And I Had No Fate. Everything Happened Because I Put In A Lot Of Money

Chapter 1029: You And I Had No Fate. Everything Happened Because I Put In A Lot Of Money

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Gu Si actually didnt know much about Gu Mang. When they were young, peoplepared Gu Yin with Gu Mang. They even advised Gu Zhen and Bai Xu not to waste money to find a school for Gu Mang, and to train Gu Yin with the money. At that time, Gu Si was very angry and scolded the man with the rotten mouth. Since then, Gu Sis reputation had declined. Just like Gu Mang, he became a bad role model for everyone in their county and at school. Despite this, Gu Si would stillsh out at whoever dared to insult Gu Mang. Later, Gu Mang gave him a Cultivation Guide, but it could not save him. He said the same sentence every time. You can insult me, but not my sister. Gu Si only found out about some of Gu Mangs identity when she taught him how to use theputer. That was when he realized that Gu Mang had been pretending all the time. But Gu Si felt that those were not all. So at this moment, when he heard Lu Chengzhou ask Gu Mang about her other disguises, he listened eagerly in the front seat. Unexpectedly, Gu Mang asked about Lu Chengzhous properties again. Gu Si was even more interested now. He was originally watching the leaked footage of Gu Mangs marriage on Weibo, but now his attention was on what was going on behind him. Lu Qi nced at Gu Si who was being very nosy and the corner of his lips twitched. Lu Chengzhou raised his sharp brows slightly. I dont have any more properties under my name. Gu Mang just asked casually. She didnt care much about the properties under his name, so she just gave an oh in response. Dont believe me? Lu Chengzhou looked at her and asked in a warm and gentle voice. Gu Mang was still replying to messages on her phone. She answered, I do. Alright. Lu Chengzhou smiled and asked, What about Madam? Gu Mangs voice was calm. I dont consider them disguises, I just work for others to make money. Her attitude made her sound like an emotionless money-making machine. Lu Chengzhou nodded and did not ask any further questions. Instead, he changed the subject, Before, when Grannys illness rpsed, you were willing to talk to me after I gave you a box of choctes. Were you trying to y cat and mouse with me or? Lan Sha stared at him. Gu Si was silent. Ah. Gu Mang uttered. Those were too expensive. Ive only seen them but never tried them before. Gu Si said nothing in response. Got it. Lu Chengzhou crossed his legs and leaned back slightly. He casually put his arms on the back of her sofa and concluded, You and I had no fate. Everything happened only because I put in a lot of money. The movements of Gu Mangs typing fingers stopped and she looked at him from the corner of her eyes silently. Lan Sha recalled the few antique gifts that Lu Chengzhou had given him and he said nothing for the first time. Gu Si recalled that he was only eight years old and yet he had thousands of millions of dors in his bank ount and he kept quiet too. Then what if I go broke in the future? Lu Chengzhou asked. He sounded rather serious. Gu Mang retracted her gaze and continued to reply to the messages. She answered calmly. Be a sugar baby, I guess. Everyone was speechless. Lu Chengzhou answered seriously. Alright, Sister Mang. Gu Mang continued staring. At this moment, Gu Mang did not understand what Lu Chengzhou meant when he said that he might be broke in the future. Until that night At the international airport of Chunning City. Lu Y came early to meet them. When they all arrived at Chunning City, a fleet of ck cars kept a low profile and drove towards Changning County. The weather was turning warm and there were quite a lot of people on the streets in the county. No matter how low profile Lu Chengzhou tried to arrange for the cars to be, it was still quite a spectacle. It made passersby stay out of the way and there was a lot of discussion. In the era of big data, news spread quickly across the inte. Especially this morning there was an uproar on the Inte. Someone realized that the two big bosses of yesterdays wedding were the main leads of the marriage proposal that caused a sensation in City 49 some time ago. Most importantly It was the first time they saw a marriage proposal on the big screens across the whole city! It was also the first time they saw a response on the big screens across the whole city! Obviously, the girl who responded should be an expert inputing as she hacked into all the monitors! The trending tab on Weibo was removed as soon as it took off, but there were too many people looking into the gossip online. Removing the trending topics was not effective. No one dared to talk about it too openly online. But in private, they talked about this unprecedented and grand wedding with the people all around them. The thing about the bridesmaid receiving the real estate certificates in the capital was also spread out. Everyones reactions were exactly the same. After sighs and what the f*cks, tears of envy were shed. Gu Mang did not pay attention to these things. She also had no idea that Lu Chengzhou was written all over in thements section of her Weibo post. Her follower count went straight up to 30 million+ overnight. As for Changning County, everyone knew who had returned when they saw that the fleet of cars had stopped outside the entrance of the Gu familys little western-style house. Today was the day for the bride to return home after her wedding. Those who had spoken badly about Gu Mang before, all hid in fear at home and did not dare toe out. After Old Master Bai, Bai Zhang and their family attended the wedding yesterday, they came here and they stayed in the little western-style house. As they did not want Gu Mang to face an empty house on the day that the bride was supposed to return home, the family came early so they could pretend to represent her family. Gu Mang, Lu Chengzhou and the others got out of the car and they greeted Old Master Bai. Grandpa, Uncle, Aunt. After a simple greeting, they did not stay around for any longer. They took the prayer items and walked towards the cemetery. Initially, the names engraved on the tombstone were Gu Ping, Lei Min. Lu Chengzhou and Gu Zhen added another tablet beside it. Gu Zhen, Bai Xu. It was a hidden name for over ten years. In order to bring down Base 102, the two had aplete makeover and these were the names that they could not even reveal when they were buried. They could finally see the sun again. When Old Master Bai saw the tombstone, his hand which was holding onto the walking stick trembled, and his eyes were red. Gu Zhen and Bai Xu were just a little over 40. Gu Mang, Lu Chengzhou, Gu Si and the other juniors in the familiar kowtowed thrice towards the tombstone. When Gu Mang stood up, she prepared to pull the weeds around the grave. Lu Chengzhou held her hand and squeezed her fingertips, then he whispered, Ill do it. Gu Mang looked at his dark eyes and hummed in response. In the end, Lu Chengzhou and Gu Si cleared the weeds. When they were clean, Lu Chengzhou stood right in front of the tombstone and bowed. Hello, Mom and Dad. I am Lu Chengzhou, the son-inw you never had a chance to meet. Please rest assured knowing I am by her side. I will definitely take good care of her, love her, and cherish her for the rest of my life. The mans voice was respectful and solemn and his words were extremely clear in the breeze in the fields. Gu Mang and his fingers interlocked. Lan Sha nced at Lu Chengzhou and there was relief in his eyes. Then, he returned his gaze to the tombstone of Gu Zhen and Bai Xu, and he just stared at it like that. After they had paid their respects to Gu Zhen and Bai Xu, they all walked back along the road to the Gu Residence. Old Master Bai said, Later, your uncle and I will return to Jijing Ind with Gu Si. After making a detour around the capital, they went straight to the airport in Chunning City. Gu Mang nodded. Sister, I wille back to visit you on my next vacation leave. Gu Si looked up at her and he was reluctant to leave. When he spoke, he sounded sad. Then, he said to Lu Chengzhou, Take good care of my sister and the precious baby. Lu Chengzhou nodded. Study hard when you return. Gu Mang patted Gu Sis head and turned to Lan Sha, Godfather, are you returning to the sub-ind? Not anymore, Lan Sha put his hands behind him. I have given you the management authority seal of the underground market and the Dark Web. I am now retired and I want to settle down in this county. Gu Mang was stunned. Settle down here? Everyone turned to look at Lan Sha. Lan Sha nodded. I intend to build a small vi beside your house. Gu Zhen knew about the bond between Gu Zhen, Bai Xu and Lan Sha very well, so she wasnt surprised with Lan Shas decision. Also, there were some things which were no longer relevant to be spoken about again. For example, why Lan Sha, a top hacker who was once put on a pedestal, would choose to settle down in a small town. For example, why Lan Sha still stayed unmarried after all these years. For example, what happened when Gu Zhen formed a new force on the sub-ind and when Lan Sha helped to take care of the pregnant Bai Xu. Gu Mang believed in the love of a parent, but Lan Sha had been guarding the underground market for all these years Godfather. Gu Mang said, You dont have to build one. Ill give you the keys. She and Lu Chengzhou would return to the capital and Gu Si would return to Jijing Ind. No one was living in the Gu familys residence here. It was empty. Even if there were people living in it, her godfather could still live there. There was no need for him to build another one. Lan Sha pondered for a few seconds and epted it. Alright then. They all had a simple meal. Lan Sha drove them to the airport. They all parted ways at the airport. On the private ne back to the capital. Gu Mang and Lu Chengzhou leaned slightly against the bed. I dont think its good that Godfather is like that. Is he going to keep watching over her parents graves in Changning County just like that? Lu Chengzhou held her hand and put his arms around her, Perhaps for Godfather, its good that he can keep thempany. If it werent for Gu Zhen, Lan Sha would never havee into contact with Bai Xu in his life. The Bai Xu that he knew was already married to Gu Zhen. Lan Sha couldnt let it go. All he had left was a stubborn will to keep thempany. He lives in Changning alone. Gu Mang looked at him, Lan Sen and all his subordinates will be staying in the underground market to help me manage the ce. Theres no one by his side. Lu Chengzhou raised his brows. Do you think that Godfather needs people? Gu Mang knew that he was definitely notcking anyone. Lan Sha clearly wanted to live alone in Changning. Never mind. Gu Mang said, Ill just return more often in the future. Alright, we can go together. Lu Chengzhou asked, Are you tired? Gu Mang had been showing signs of lethargytely, and she answered, Yeah. Then go to sleep. Lu Chengzhou increased the temperature of the air conditioner by 2 degrees and hey down to apany her. Back at the Lu Manor. Gu Mang was hungry again. No one knows if the little one inside Gu Mangs tummy was afraid of her. She did not feel pregnancy nausea and her appetite was not really affected either. She just craved spicy food. Lu Chengzhou let her have some asionally, but usually, he would not let her have them in the morning or at night. Gu Mang only had a bowl of seafood porridge. She frowned and her temper was starting to show. Lunch tomorrow, M Shrimp and Sweet and Sour Fish. Lu Chengzhou said in time. Ill cook for you. The frustration in Gu Mangs eyes dispersed instantly and she picked up her spoon to eat the porridge. Her expression changed so quickly that it made Lu Chengzhouugh. What if our daughter has the same bad temper as you? Gu Mang raised her eyebrows. Daughter? Lu Chengzhou nodded. Sour, son. Spicy, daughter. Myths. Gu Mang answered calmly and asked casually, Do you prefer a boy or a girl? Lu Chengzhou propped up his arm and there was a smile on his face. He dragged his tone and asked, Are you not one of the options? Gu Mang stopped talking. Butler Lu took out some refreshing side dishes. After the meal, Gu Mang went to shower. When she came out, she found Lu Chengzhou sitting on the sofa with a pile of papers on the coffee table. Gu Mang grabbed a towel and wiped her hair, then walked over. Are you going to be busy at night? Lu Chengzhou took her hand and let her sit next to him. He put his hands on her towel and wiped her hair. These are all yours, see for yourself. Mine? Gu Mang nced at him suspiciously. Upon seeing his nod, she looked at the files, picked one up, and opened it. When she saw the content inside, she was speechless. She put down the one in her hand and picked up another one. Halfway through, she stopped and turned to Lu Chengzhou. You said you dont have any other properties in your name, and thats because you have transferred all of them to my name? There are still many properties that Gu Mang didnt know about in these documents, and Lu Chengzhou had transferred all of his financial assets to her name. The document signing date was before the wedding. Lu Chengzhou rubbed her hair with the towel and answered slowly in azy tone, Yeah, I have no money now, so I can only be a sugar baby. Sister Mang, dont discard me after youve taken advantage of me. Gu Mang continued staring. I originally wanted to show youst night. Let you count the properties under your own name on your wedding night and calcte the market value. Have you counted them until you get tired and fall asleep? Lu Chengzhou said. Gu Mang continued staring. Lu Chengzhou nned to have her counting money on her wedding night until they fall asleep? Gu Mang recalled when he forced her to call him by another name, and when he wouldnt stop if she didnt call him by that I wanted to be more humane. Lu Chengzhou sighed. But I didnt seed. Gu Mang was expressionless. Youre pretty pretentious. Cant help it. Heughed and pinched her ear through the towel. Gu Mang was speechless. She changed the topic. Im returning to school next Monday. Lu Chengzhou was stunned. Arent you going to rest for two more days? Gu Mang said, Theres a new project at the Medical Informatics. I want to learn about it along the way. She still had a lot of problems in this matter. Lu Chengzhou nodded. Alright, well move to Royal Garden. It was nearer to Capital University. In recent years, IP adaptations have be a big hit because popr stories are a safer investment than original stories. Its just that there are very few adaptations of stories which be very popr. Instead, those that garnered mediocre responses were everywhere. In the circle, there was an author named Dark who was put on a pedestal. Almost any novel adaptation written by this author became a big hit. Part of it was because of luck but the rest was all skill. As a result, Darks adapted narratives were said to be must-sees in the entertainment industry. In fact, Darks works were niche. They were suspenseful and about high-IQ crime. The writing style was dark. Sometimes, just looking at the text could make people feel suffocated as if death was approaching. You could basically sense what kind of writing style this person had just by reading their pen name. The threetest works which were so popr that they would show up on Weibo hot searches after an update.. One of them was a suspense drama. Chapter 1030 - One-Vote Veto! Just A Small Author

Chapter 1030: One-Vote Veto! Just A Small Author

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Whenever one of Darks dramas or movies became a big hit, there would be new fans whoe and ask questions about everything they did not know. Ive just finished reading all of God Ds works. Does any expert here know when the next one will start? Are you still waiting for the next book? In the past, Dark woulde up with one book a year. We havent heard from him in two years. Why? Has he stopped writing? Its high-IQ crime. Its psychotic. The book exposes all the darkest truths about humanity and all across the, it is said that the author got depressed and took his own life. Darks style was so dark that even the novel fans wouldnt doubt that the author had really gotten depressed from writing them. Then when will his final work, The ck Sea, have a remake? When will it go online? I dont know. I heard that Eastern Brilliance Entertainment has already bought the rights for the movie. They n to have the bosss daughter, Zhao Xinran, and Sheng Ting be the male and female leads. Sheng Ting was godly in the music world. When he first entered the film industry two years ago, he was not favored. But in the end, he became highly popr. He surprised everyone with his proficient acting skills and he was awarded the title of Movie King for his first work. Just like they always say, an outstanding person is good at everything. As such, when everyone found out that Sheng Ting was going to coborate with Zhao Xinran, a person who had no acting skills or reputable works but only got popr because of sensationalized news, they were mad. Whats worse, they were going to coborate on Darks work. The hot search about this matter immediately rose up to the first rank. Wtf! Is this real?! What?! Are they trying to use Brother Ting to boost Zhao Xinrans status? Zhao Xinrans image is simply too far from the original characters! Also, does she even have any acting skills? Not only will Sheng Ting be burdened then, even Darks reputation will be ruined! Its such a good IP, I dont think Eastern Brilliance would be so silly as to give it to Zhao Xinran. Do you know how expensive rights cost!? I remember that Dark has the right to a one-vote veto for all of the characters in any remakes of his work. Isnt everyone online saying that Darkmitted suicide due to depression? How is he going to make a decision? Stop spreading rumors, I dont care if God D is going to reject it or not. Do they really think that there are no fans of The ck Sea? Is the entertainment industry going to ruin something Ive been looking forward for so long? Zhao Xinran and Brother Ting? F*ck! Please stop scaring me! They arent evenpatible! Im running away with Brother Ting. Even if theres an official statement made, Im not believing it. At Eastern Brilliance Entertainment Company. Zhao Xinran saw thements online and she looked really awkward. My dad has bought the rights! The fans dont get to decide who stars in it! The manager consoled her. We are just trying to warm up the audience and create some publicity first. Ignore thements. You have already gained a lot of poprity with the use of Dark and Sheng Ting right now. Zhao Xinran showed her thements on her phone. Poprity? They are all scolding me. They want me to let Jiang Zhao off! Jiang Zhao was the female lead of The ck Sea. The manager patted her on the shoulder, See, your Weibo fans have risen by 800,000 today, which proves that the effect of todays warm-up is very good. Dont be angry. Zhao Xinran looked at the rising numbers and felt a little better. She was well aware of the entertainment industry. Dark and Sheng Ting are both figures who stood at the top of their respective circles. Their poprity was very high. As long as she clung onto them, she would not have to worry about her poprity in the future. While Zhao Xinran continued to scroll through thements, she scoffed. No matter how well things are going for Sheng Ting, hes merely an artist in thepany. I am giving him face for acting with me. The manager agreed quickly and said, Miss, CEO Zhao wants you to practice your acting skills well. Dark will surely know of this since the matter went on the hot search. If he requests to see you for an audition and your acting skills are not to his standards, he has the right to veto you. The manager was very clear about Zhao Xinrans acting skills. The movie The ck Sea was meant to be a form of practice for Zhao Xinran. At the same time, it could umte box office fame for her. With arge fan base and Sheng Tings poprity, the movie would probably be a hit regardless. Even if Zhao Xinran were to ruin this original work, she would still gain a lot of poprity. It was just that in the contract with Dark, he had the right to a one-vote veto for every role. Although he had never used it for all these years, what if he did this time? They had to be prepared. Zhao Xinran looked at her. Isnt he already dead? Everyone online said that he had taken his life. The manager said, Rumors. About 6 months ago, he even signed an agreement for some manga. So, we still have to be careful. Whats there to be worried about? Zhao Xinran took it lightly. Go and talk to Lawyer Jiang. If that Dark dares to vote me out, I will sue him. Everyone in the circle in the capital knew about Jiang Shenyuans capabilities. No matter how tight a contract was, he could always find some loopholes. Hes just a small author, does he really think that he has a say? Even Sheng Ting, a man of such high status, had to be her supporting role. The manager thought that it would be safer to be more well prepared, so she nodded. Yes, I will contact Lawyer Jiang immediately. By the way, since Dark isnt dead, can he start drawing the movie posters now? Zhao Xinran said, My character must have the center position. Dark always draws his own movie posters. His artistic stylebined weird and ethereal beauty. His personal style was very strong. Each time, the movie posters would stun everyone. The manager smiled. The center position will surely be yours. On the weekends when there were no lessons. Qin Yaozhi came to look for Gu Mang with Meng Jinyang. Along the way, they saw the hot search. She really liked Jiang Zhao in The ck Sea and she has also been a fan of Sheng Ting for four years. Everything about that got on her nerves. She almost exploded in fury. Im so f*cking mad! Qin Yaozhi sat down on the sofa and picked up the water that the servants had poured for her. Then, she gulped it all down and it managed to suppress her anger a little. Butler Lu knew Qin Yaozhi. When he saw this, he asked, Whats wrong, Ms. Qin? Someones ruining my love! And shes even dragging Sheng Ting down! As Qin Yaozhi spoke, her anger rose again. Butler Lu was old, so he did not understand what Qin Yaozhi was talking about. He was a little confused. Gu Mang stepped on the sofa and supported herself with her knees. She seemed to be drawing something. Meng Jinyang sat beside Gu Mang and the girl passed her a te of washed strawberries. Thank you. Meng Jinyang thanked her with a smile and gave Qin Yaozhi one. Yaozhi, have a strawberry to cool yourself down. The strawberry was cold. Qin Yaozhi felt a little calmer after she ate it. She turned to Gu Mang. Sister Mang, have you read the novel, The ck Sea? Gu Mang nodded, Yeah. Qin Yaozhi grimaced. Sister Mang, although Jiang Zhao is on the bad side, shes the love of my life!!! In Darks stories, the female leads usually had high-IQ and they were usually on the bad side. Dark characters like these were portrayed very well in Darks stories. They attracted a lot of fans. Butler Lu refilled Qin Yaozhis cup with water andughed. So Ms. Qin reads The ck Sea as well. I thought youngdies would not like things like that. Mystery novels, works of high IQ crime, were actually not popr among young girls. If there are any girls who say that they dislike mystery novels, Ill make them read up about Dark! Every work is a masterpiece! Qin Yaozhi said seriously. Butler Lu said, Darks work is really well written. Young Master Lu even has his works in his study. I made Lu Y get some autographed books for me. Speaking of this, Butler Lu was rather proud. Oh damn! Qin Yaozhi widened her eyes. You even got his autograph?! Darks autograph must be the rarest and hardest to get! Gu Mang stared at them. Chapter 1031 - Not Fitting At All!

Chapter 1031: Not Fitting At All!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Butler Lu felt really triumphant about having books that were personally signed by Dark. We got it because we knew some people. Otherwise, theres no way Id get it. He was an old man with slow hands, He wouldnt have any hopes of getting them if he did not have connections. Qin Yaozhi never thought that she could do this before. Hearing this, she regretted it. The autographed ones are no longer sold now! I cant buy them even with money! Also, Dark hasnt published a book in two years. Butler Lu, can I Ms. Qin, Im not selling them! Butler Lu cut her off quickly. They were out-of-print and autographed. He wanted to keep them as a collection. It was hard to get the autographed books even if they were sold for over 10,000 yuan online. Qin Yaozhi pouted and stared at him pitifully with watery eyes. Butler Lu Butler Lu changed the topic quickly. Ms. Qin, why did you talk about The ck Sea all of a sudden? Is there going to be a remake for this novel as well? Speaking of this, Qin Yaozhi got angry again. Yeah! Theyre going to make a remake of it! F*cking hell, does Country Z not have anymore screenwriters? Theyre ruining my f*cking love! This time, they even picked Zhao Xinran to be the female lead! Who is Zhao Xinran? Butler Lu was confused. Given the status of Darks works, the male and female leads would surely be people who had gotten many awards. Their acting skills would be guaranteed. How had he not heard of this person before? Whats more, even if they used a newbie, there was no reason for Qin Yaozhi to be this mad. It could only be that this Zhao Xinran had a bad reputation in the entertainment industry. Qin Yaozhi was so mad that she sat up straight. Its the daughter of the CEO of Eastern Brilliance Entertainment! How could someone like her act as Jiang Zhao?! Her?! Butler Lu did not know who Zhao Xinran was. He took out his phone to search for her name and when he saw her photo, the first thing that came to his mind was unexpected. Readers usually have a vague impression about the characters in the book, but when you put the face of an actor on a character. There are usually three oues. This is exactly her! We could give it a go. Not fitting at all! Zhao Xinran and the character Jiang Zhao belonged to the third category. Just from the appearance alone, it was unfitting. Butler Lu felt that it was ruining the character Jiang Zhao too. He frowned and asked, Has it been set already? Qin Yaozhi answered, They havent made an official announcement yet, but most probably. Meng Jinyang thought for a while and said, If Sheng Tings fans and the readers of The ck Sea are so against it, then the filmmakers will have to consider carefully on whether to use Zhao Xinran, right? Qin Yaozhi took her phone out and checked the current situation on Weibo again. Zhao Xinrans fans and the paid ghostwriters have already started working. Theyre praising her so much as if it wouldnt make sense if she wasnt acting as Jiang Zhao! Butler Lu had a glimpse of hope. What if Zhao Xinrans acting skills can make people overlook her appearance? Qin Yaozhi gave a fakeugh. Butler Lu, as a person who lives on Weibo 24 hours a day and reads gossip all the time, I can tell you that Zhao Xinran has no acting skills at all. She relies purely on sensationalized news. The only simrity between her and Jiang Zhao is that they are both pretty rich. Theyre both from rich families. Meng Jinyang held onto her phone and said, Both sides are fighting on Weibo now. I dont know what the oues gonna be like but Yaozhi, calm down first. She passed Qin Yaozhi another strawberry. Qin Yaozhi bit into it and continued fighting on Weibo. She tried to fight against the idea of having Zhao Xinran ruin her love. Butler Luughed in an attempt to lighten the mood and said suddenly. Ms. Qin, you just reminded me that the female leads in Darks works are all pretty rich. Qin Yaozhi looked up and pondered. Upon making the sudden realization, she said, Yeah, they are all big bosses who get anything they want with money! Why do you think the Darks female leads are all so rich? Gu Mang, who had been painting silently, suddenly said, Because she is poor. Qin Yaozhi turned to Gu Mang and opened her mouth in astonishment, Sister Mang, you must not know how awesome Dark is! Gu Mang continued to stare. Let me tell you. Dark has five works and he won awards for every single one of them. Simply put, he had gotten all literature prizes domestically. He also has a lot of awards internationally! Qin Yaozhi got really excited as she talked about it. He also ranked first on the list of the richest writers for three consecutive years! Are you telling me that hes poor?! Gu Mang continued to stare. Butler Lu sighed. Despite having so many awards, Dark has never gone to collect them. His editor received them on his behalf. Dark has never even held an autograph session before. Theres no opportunity to meet him at all. When Qin Yaozhi heard this, he nodded profusely. Me too! I really want to know what the godly Dark, who created the love of my life, looks like!!! Gu Mang continued to stare. As Qin Yaozhi spoke, she looked like she was full of regret. Its such a pity Everyone online said that Dark had already taken his life due to depression. He was such a talented person Chapter 1032 - The Black Sea

Chapter 1032: The ck Sea

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios After Meng Jinyang and Qin Yaozhi had lunch at the Lu manor, they returned to Capital University. In the evening. Lu Chengzhou returned with spicy rice cakes, M broth and milk tea. He nced around the main hall. Without waiting for his question, Butler Lu answered respectfully. Madam is in the study. Lu Chengzhou looked upstairs. We are moving to the Royal Garden tomorrow. The chef and the dietitian will follow. Got it. Butler Lu responded and watched as Lu Chengzhou carried the food straight up the stairs. Lu Yi felt hungry when he smelled the spicy rice cakes and the M broth along the way. He immediately went to the kitchen to look for the food and he even took out a packet of Latiao from his pocket. Butler Lu looked at the Latiao which costs 50 cents and he was silent. Why would you buy something like that? Lu Yi said softly, Our Madam wants it but she never got the chance to eat it. Hush Im doing this secretly because our Master does not allow her to eat this. Butler Lu was silent. At the Lu manor, even a bottle of water cost thousands. Now, they had spicy rice cakes, M broth, milk tea, and even a packet of Latiao which only costs 50 cents Butler Lu could not adjust to such a mediocre lifestyle for a moment Upstairs. Lu Chengzhou pushed the door open to the study. Gu Mang was lying on the soft chair and a book was sprawled across her face. She seemed to be asleep. In the next second, Gu Mang suddenly sat up and the book on her face fell onto herp. She stared at the thing in his hand and did not even look at him. Lu Chengzhou narrowed his eyes. Fried rice cakes and M broth. Gu Mang put the soup to the side and named the items urately. Lu Chengzhou stared at her. Does she have a dogs nose? The man walked towards her slowly and put the food on the small round table. He held her by the back of the neck and leaned over to bite on her lips softly. Do I rank behind food now? He pressed his forehead against her. Do I still mean anything to you? Gu Mang nced at the food and back onto him. Yes. What a half-hearted attitude. Lu Chengzhoumented and pinched the back of her neck. He sighed, Its almost nighttime, dont eat too much. K. Gu Mang responded casually and picked up a fork. Lu Chengzhou sat across from her and poked the straw into the milk tea for her. Then, he put it in her hand. Gu Mang took a few bites and licked her lips before she looked up at him. Arent you going to eat? Lu Chengzhou met her clear, bright and dark eyes. It was unusual of her to still be capable of thinking of him. He said in an amorous tone, Feed me. Gu Mang raised her brows and stared at him for two seconds, then she picked up a fish ball and sent it into his mouth. What a good girl. Lu Chengzhou smirked and opened his mouth. But right when he was about to bite on it, Gu Mang suddenly withdrew her hand. Lu Chengzhous gaze paused and so did the smile on his face. He looked up and saw her sly smirk. Gu Mang put the fish ball into her mouth slowly and her eyes looked wild. Am I still good? Lu Chengzhou looked at the smile on her face and his pupils shrank. Suddenly he stood up and leaned forward. He reached out his hand to sp the back of her head, and he kissed her. He opened her lips and teeth, and rolled his tongue. Gu Mang was speechless. She watched him let her go and sit back down. He chewed slowly like her and the arc of his jaw moved. He looked really pleased and it was rather attractive. Even better. There was a slight smile in Lu Chengzhous eyes and he licked his lips. So this is how my wife likes it. Gu Mang stayed silent as if she was thinking if she should flirt back or concede. In the end, she pointed at him with the fork and stared at him with her cold and sharp eyes. She did not sound threatening at all. If youve received the benefit, then admit it. Lu Chengzhou guessed that this would be her reaction and he couldnt help butugh out loud. Gu Mang couldnt be bothered to deal with him, so she looked down and continued eating. Lu Chengzhou was afraid that it would be too spicy for her, so he poured her a ss of water. When he returned to sit down, he saw the book that Gu Mang was reading from the corner of his eyes. The ck Sea. The cover was the dark and depressing surface of the sea. Lu Chengzhou picked the book up. The author of this series is pretty good. If you like to read them, I still have the other four on that bookshelf over there. Given Lu Chengzhous status, there were very few things that he would recognize to be worthy of praise or to acknowledge a persons talent sincerely. There were countless professional and technical books from all the various industries in the entire study, and only Darks novels could be ced here. Lu Chengzhou was not surprised that Gu Mang would like this novel. When he suddenly flipped to the title page, he saw a wild and sharp signature on it.. He froze. Chapter 1033 - Maiden Work! Instant Hit!

Chapter 1033: Maiden Work! Instant Hit!

Judging by how Gu Mang was lying on the sofa with her face covered by a book, and his past experiences When his eyesnded on that arrogant signature, he knew who Dark was. It was another disguise of an employee who was not willing to reveal their identity. A random sock puppet was a god at the top of the industry. As she was pregnant, Gu Mang controlled herself and only drank one-third of the milk tea before shoving it to Lu Chengzhou. Recently, she could only eat a few mouthfuls of food. She would leave the rest for Lu Chengzhou. He did not allow her to overeat. Otherwise, he would not buy food for her again. He was rather strict with her. However, the cup had not reached Lu Chengzhous hand when Gu Mang retracted her hand and took another sip. The man regained his senses and looked up. Gu Mang cupped her face with one hand and raised her chin. Its just a signature. Dont be taken aback. Have some milk tea and calm down. Lu Chengzhou looked at her. A few secondster, he nced at the food on the table and ced the book on hisp. He pressed on the book, as if he was afraid of dirtying it if he ced it on the table. Why did you suddenly stop writing? He asked while taking a sip of milk tea. Gu Mang answered casually, Oh, I dont feel like following that writing in that style anymore. In the literary circle, there was only one person who was given the god title with just one book. It was Dark, whose style was very unique. At first, no one believed that one would be able to be given the god title with just one book, so they had tried to find out other disguises of Dark. However, theizens who could be likened to the FBI, came to realize that Dark had never had other pen names. Dark was apletely new presence! Her maiden work was an instant hit! With Darks rise to fame, many people felt that her writing style was on the darker side, which made people feel a loss of hope in humanity. Her work was a pentalogy. Every book left a deep impression on its readers. Even the supporting roles were etched in the readers minds. The only w was that the story was too depressing. Slightly thrilling, dark, suffocating became thebels of her work. The ending of every book was extremely tragic. The main character would either disappear or die. The sad endings were regretful to many. Some even wondered what had Dark gone through to be able to write such stories. However, what they knew for sure was that Dark was definitely not a normal person. Maybe she was depressed. Maybe she was psychologically abnormal. Lu Chengzhou knew Darks literary style very well. Perhaps Gu Mang had really been in that state of mind during those years. So much so that she could feel that way. I used to write to vent my feelings. Gu Mang was very indifferent. I dont see a need for it now. Huo Zhi had thought that he had treated her, but she was aware that she had never been normal. She just learnt how to put up a pretense. It was Lu Chengzhou who made living like a normal person possible. To Gu Mang, Lu Chengzhou felt different from others from the start. You wont need to do that in the future too. Lu Chengzhou took a lollipop from the crystal te on the table, unwrapped it and sent it near her lips. Gu Mang opened her mouth. Lu Chengzhou took the spicy hotpot and spicy rice cakes which she had taken a few bites of away from her and started eating by himself. Gu Mang narrowed her eyes slightly. Gu Mangs current state of mind- Even though she was by Lu Chengzhous side every day, he still could not be so sure. This youngdy was very good at acting. Some times, Lu Chengzhou felt that it was fortunate that Gu Mang did not like to make a living out of her beauty. Otherwise, she would be able sweep all of the prestigious acting awards. You are going to stop writing? He asked gently. She had only said that she did not want to continue this literary style. Hearing this, Gu Mang raised her exquisite brows slightly. Ill think about it. The ck Sea was selecting actors. She had to start preparing the movie posters. Capital University was urging her to go back. Lan Ting was going to organise a Spring Summer fashion show And the Institute of Medicine had a new project. She was so busy. Chapter 1034 - Do You Still Not Understand Who Calls the Shots?

Chapter 1034: Do You Still Not Understand Who Calls the Shots?

Originally, Gu Mang had a line of suitors who wanted to marry her. Now that Lu Chengzhou had cut the queue, he was counting his blessings too. Dont forget about the time when you start working. Lu Chengzhou fed her a shrimp ball. I will call Lu Qi to check on you. Gu Mang was speechless. The ck Sea had been trending on the Inte very frequently because of casting issues. There was no official announcement, so the discussion about it continued to brew freely. The movie had be a hit even before it was filmed. And it was a huge hit! Zhao Xinran, whose poprity was average, used to be unfamiliar to many. Now that he was suddenly cast under the limelight, he shot to fame instantly. Along with Darks reputation and poprity in the past, the demand for The ck Seas intellectual property rights was unprecedented. It had been trending on more than 10 tforms in just two days. Even Eastern Brilliances President, Zhao Huai, did not expect The ck Sea to be so popr. As long as they handled everything well, The ck Sea would definitely be a phenomenal piece of work that could earn them huge sums of money. Looking at this films evaluation report, Zhao Huai stood up. Inform every department that Im calling a meeting. That afternoon. Sheng Ting was summoned to the office by his manager. With his status now, he could have a flexible schedule. He rarely visited the office. Sister Su. Sheng Ting walked into Su Shuis office. Despite being the top manager in the entertainment industry, Su Shui did not have a good reputation, but she had her own way of handling things. Almost half of the famous celebrities in the industry rose to fame because of her. Back then, she had taken a liking to Gu Mang and wanted her to join the entertainment industry. She had even used unscrupulous methods such as stealing Sheng Tings cell phone to look for Gu Mangs contact number. Due to this incident, the rtionship between Su Shui and Sheng Ting had be very tense. It had only improved slightly recently. Su Shui nodded. Sit. Sheng Ting threw his outerwear onto the sofa and sat down. Why are you looking for me? You even summoned me to the office. Recently, Eastern Brilliance recruited a new batch of trainees and many of them were Sheng Tings fans. They did not expect themselves to be able to see their idol so soon, so they were all very excited. However, to their surprise, Sheng Ting walked out of Su Shuis office with a dark expression in less than three minutes. Su Shuis assistant, who was holding cups of coffee, almost bumped into him. She quickly got out of his way and moved to the side. Downstairs. Sheng Tings phone rang incessantly, but he ignored it. Exuding a cold aura, he opened the door of the huge van and got in. Just then, his assistant, Xiao Zhous phone rang. It was a call from Su Shui. Xiao Zhou looked at Sheng Ting and picked up the call. What Ive told him just now is the higher-ups ns. Tell him to consider his future carefully. I Su Shui said with a slightly low voice before pausing. She added, Forget, pass the phone to Sheng Ting. Okay. Xiao Zhou handed the phone over to him carefully. Brother Ting, Sister Su wants you to answer the phone. With a tense expression and pursed lips, Sheng Ting took the phone and said coldly, I wont sign the three-year agreement that requires me to create fake hype with Zhao Xinran. Think about it carefully. The ck Sea is the most important piece of work that thepany is working on right now. We want to help Zhao Xinran rise to fame. If you help her raise her status, the contract will make sure that you will be able to receive many benefits too. You should know your limit. Dont force thepany to take any actions against you, Su Shui said. Making threats and promises. Sheng Ting was the publicly acknowledged Prince of Singing. Even in the current Inte era, he was still clearly the best. He was a cream of the crop A-list celebrity. Zhao Xinran and him clearly did not have the same status; they were like heaven and earth. To ask Sheng Ting to lower his status and hype up the audience with Zhao Xinran, who did not even have any portfolio, Sheng Tings fans would probably want to bomb the Eastern Brilliance building. Sheng Ting cherished his reputation. Hence, he had only focused on his work and never tried to create any fake hype surrounding his albums and films. Every time he was in the headlines, it was either because he had gotten an award or broken some record. Now, hispany was forcing him to sign this three-year agreement. This also meant that every time he was on the headlines, he would be featured along with Zhao Xinran. The contract promised Sheng Ting many benefits. It even said that Sheng Ting could get one percent of Eastern Brilliances shares. However, the consequences of this would be that the reputation that Sheng Ting had built over the years would be destroyed in the blink of an eye. He could already imagine his fans leaving him and being disappointed at him. Su Shui sighed. There is no need for you to go against President Zhao. This will do you no good. If Sheng Ting agreed to sign the contract, he would still be able to receive some benefits at the very least no matter the oue. If Shent Ting did not agree to sign the contract, thepanys attitude towards artistes who did not obey their orders had always been If I can help you rise to fame, I can make you crumble too. Su Shui had already exined everything clearly. Sheng Ting scoffed, Yeah, helping someone rise to fame is difficult. But isnt destroying someone difficult too? Su Shui remained silent for a few seconds. I have helped you negotiate the best benefits you can get. Listen to my advice. You just have to cooperate. Dont ruin your future. Sheng Ting kept quiet. Su Shui said, Go back and have a good rest. Tell me once youve made a decision. Sheng Ting pursed his lips. Arent you guys scared of Darks veto power? Putting aside Zhao Xinrans horrible acting, her appearance was already very different from that of Jiang Zhao. In the first 4 films of the pentalogy, the most important criterion during casting was appearance. This was why the remakes were sessful. Zhao Xinran did not fit the appearance and figure of the character. If Dark knew that there was an internal agreement to use Zhao Xinran, she would surely reject this idea. Do you really think that a random writer can change thepanys ns? Su Shui asked rhetorically. Dark is not a random writer. Sheng Ting said coldly, And the veto power that Dark holds is part of the contract that thepany and Dark agreed on. Su Shui chuckled. You have been in this industry for quite some time. Do you still not understand who calls the shots? So what if there was a contract? Even the future of someone of Sheng Tings status was determined by thepany. What could an insignificant writer like Dark do? Chapter 1035 - Academic Mecca

Chapter 1035: Academic Ma

Monday. Capital University. Lu Chengzhou sent Gu Mang to Principal Rens office, where Yang Tianming, as well as Principal Ren, had been waiting since early this morning after receiving a WeChat message from Gu Mangst night. Both of their statuses werent considered low in the capital, and they had attended Gu Mang and Lu Chengzhousvish and breathtaking wedding. However, at the thought of Gu Mangs age, they couldnt help but look at Lu Chengzhou with aplicated gaze. Despite their awe for thetter, they found him a little shameless for marrying the young girl who was only in the second semester of her freshman year. She was the only student to have gotten married at such a young age in the history of Capital University. As usual, Gu Mang politely greeted, Principal Ren, Professor Yang. Young Master Lu. Principal Ren and Yang Tianming stood up and greeted Lu Chengzhou in a deferential tone; to which, thetter bobbed his head in respect for once as he held Gu Mangs hand and walked to take a seat from across them. Principal Ren and Yang Tianming werent aware of Gu Mangs Miracle Doctor identity at first and only knew that she was extremely gifted in medicine from her performance at the Jijing Inds International Medical Competition. However, they heard a rumor the day after the wedding saying that Yu Zhongjingtheir medical schools honorary dean, as well as the highly respected Elder Yu of the entire medicalmunityaddressed Gu Mang as Master. Both of them would be rendered speechless out of shock each time this matter was mentioned. After looking hesitantly at Gu Mang for a long time, Principal Ren couldnt resist asking, Gu Mang, is it true that Elder Yu is your apprentice? That short sentence made Principal Ren stutter, which was only natural since the truth was just too hard to calmly ept. It wouldve been more believable for everyone if Gu Mang was Yu Zhongjings apprentice, but it was the other way around insteada middle-aged man was addressing a young teenage girl as his master. Gu Mang looked up and shed them a nd smile. Yes. Principal Ren was dumbfounded, and he couldnt help feeling utterly embarrassed.?To think that weve been all along boasting that Yu Zhongjing is the medical schools honorary dean. It turns out that the honorary dean we spent so much to hire is actually the apprentice of our student Nothing can be crazier than this Yang Tianming gulped. Gu Mang, you didnt actually need to attend university, did you? The question made Principal Ren snap back to his senses. Even though he had seen and handled plenty ofrge-scale events, his voice couldnt help but tremble as he said, Yeah, given your capabilities, the teachers at the medical school arent qualified enough to teach you. You ought to be the one conducting lessons instead Gu Mang said nothing as amusement twinkled in Lu Chengzhous eyes. What do you mean by that, gentlemen? Since you see no need for Gu Mang to attend school, then why did you urge her to return? At that, Principal Ren exchanged a look with Yang Tianming before turning to Gu Mang. We n to set up a Chinese Medicine Science Experimental ss to specifically groom the top students and put you in charge of it. As the countrys top institution for science and technology, Capital University had always been the dream school of all provincial schrs. However, once they entered the university, they would realize that getting into the university was nothingonly by getting into the focused sses would one be considered to have stepped into the universitys ma. Currently, Capital University had four focused sses, namely theputer science experimental ss, the artificial intelligence experimental ss, the mechanical engineering experimental ss, and the world literature and culture ss. They were where the top students were gathered, yet Principal Ren wanted to set up a traditional chinese medicine-focused ss and let Gu Mang take charge of it. The abbreviations of these sses were based on the name of the teachers in charge of them. Gu Mang drummed her fingers against the sofas armrests. I havent graduated yet. Chapter 1036 - Reviewing the Documents for the Experimental Class

Chapter 1036: Reviewing the Documents for the Experimental ss

The teachers at Capital University were elites from all walks of life, and those responsible for teaching the focused sses each had achieved the highest international recognition in their respective fields and were all bigwigs in academia. Hence, Gu Mang felt that it wasnt appropriate for her to be a teacher when she hadnt even graduated from university. Principal Ren nearly choked when he heard that. Lets be real here; youre not really here just for the graduation certificate, right? Gu Mang said nothing. Capital University was the best institution in the country after all. Whoever dared to say that they were there just to get a graduation certificate would immediately learn that things wouldnt be as easy as they think. Of course, this wasnt applicable in Gu Mangs case. You graduating is like jumping from first grade to eighth grade. Ill give you two months to graduate with the current graduating batch. Ill start preparing your valedictorian speech as well. Hes got it all nned out.?The corners of Principal Rens eyes couldnt help twitching slightly, although what Yang Tianming said was true. Is there even a need to doubt your abilities? Yang Tianming posed yet another question. Not only are you the International Medical Competitions champion, but nine of your forms were also sent to the International Joint Medical Association and named after you. The graduation certificate is nothingpared to all these. Gu Mang remained silent. Lu Chengzhou used to study at Capital University and had spent six months each in theputer science experimental ss and the artificial intelligence experimental ss, learning everything he could and couldnt learn. However, he was asked to graduate early as the various internationally renowned award-winning academicians and professors were afraid that he would end up crushing his ssmates confidence. That said, being a student was different from being a teacher, and this was especially so for the founder, who was basically responsible for everything from the curriculum to the teaching materials. There were manyplicated things involved, and there would only be more things to deal with as the TCM experimental ss was just starting out. Dont worry, even if you agree to be in charge of the focused ss, you can still continue to attend the Medical Informatics sses and research projects. Principal Ren looked at Gu Mang as he went straight to the point, saying, Im sure youll be able to multitask just fine. The two highly respected leaders of the medical field stared at Gu Mang with sparkling eyes. At that, Lu Chengzhou said, Actually, it might be a little difficult for her. Principal Ren and Yang Tianming turned to look at Lu Chengzhou in confusion. Lu Chengzhou squeezed Gu Mangs fingers as he gently said, Shes pregnant now, so she cant handle so many things at the same time. Yang Tianming looked at them in shock as he blurted out, P-pregnant? Didnt you guys just hold your wedding? Yes, but shes in the fifth month of pregnancy already. She gets sleepy and tired really easilytely, answered Lu Chengzhou with a nod. Yang Tianmings eyes bulged. S-shes already in her second trimester?! Even Principal Ren could hardly believe his ears.?Just moments ago, I was thinking that Gu Mang was likely the youngest student in our university to have gotten hitched. But now, hes saying that shes pregnant and in her second trimester! Despite having been in high positions for years, Principal Ren and Yang Tianmingpletely forgot to control their facial expressions at this moment. Their mixed feelings could be seen in their eyes. Gu Mang silently nced at the calm and aloof-looking Lu Chengzhou before saying to the other two, I can get Yu Zhongjings team toe up with the exam questions for the experimental sss pre-selection round. Once the name list is out, let the students do experiments with Yu Zhongjings team. Principal Ren had initially nned to form a team of teachers from Capital University with Gu Mang being the chief professor for the TCM experimental ss, but after hearing the news that Gu Mang was pregnant, he reckoned that this n would have to be dyed for a couple of years. He didnt expect Gu Mang would let Yu Zhongjings team take charge instead. Yu Zhongjing was just an honorary dean at Capital University because he was usually busy in theb aside from attending various major summits. Capital Universitys grooming project wasnt important enough to invite him over to teach. Hence, Principal Ren and Yang Tianming were pleasantly delighted to hear what Gu Mang said. Elder Yu will be teaching the students? Principal Ren tried his best to contain his excitement as he leaned forward slightly. Gu Mang nodded. Ille up with a teaching n with Yu Zhongjing and his team to finalize the core curriculum first. Its just that the ss might only officially start a yearter. She didnt really have the energy to care about these matters now, so she decided to get Yu Zhongjing to teach the students some stuff first. Sure, sure, no problem. Principal Ren and Yang Tianming hurriedly agreed. Lets wait until your child is born. Lu Chengzhou didntment on the matter as he could help Gu Mang with stuff likeing up with the curriculum. Yang Tianming looked at Gu Mang hesitantly. Uh, so will you still be attending Professor Tangs sses these few months? Gu Mang hummed an acknowledgement. Professor Tang intends to build a medical informationwork, so hes been asking me toe back. Basically, it would be a highly intelligentwork that provided data analysis on the patients condition. As it would also require a lot of electrical equipment in theter stages, it was considered thergest project Professor Tang had in recent years. Although he currently wasnt present due to a surgery that he had to perform, Principal Ren and Yang Tianming knew about the medical informationwork as well. In fact, this project had received a lot of attention from both the medicalmunity and a lot of medical devicepanies. As Yang Tianming thought about the next course of action, he said, Gu Mang, then lets start preparing for the experimental ss first.?She needs time to prepare her materials as well. Okay, answered Gu Mang as she sipped on her cup of water. The office building was some distance away from the Medical Faculty. After sending Gu Mang to the entrance of the Medical Faculty, Lu Chengzhou positioned himself to face her with his head bowing slightly. Remember to take your meal on time. Ive already made arrangements at World Restaurant. Just send me a message if you want to eat my cooking. Ille early to pick you up in the afternoon and make it for you tonight. Okay. Lu Chengzhou continued. Dont do any experiments that involve radiation. If you need to move anything in theb, get Lu Qi to do it for you. Gu Mang nodded. Ive already got someone to check all the elevators in the Medical Faculty; theyre working fine. But be careful when youre using the stairs. Lu Chengzhou went on rambling, Drink more water, and give me a call if you feel unwell. Also Lu Chengzhou, Gu Mang interrupted with a frown. Do you have prenatal anxiety? Silence lingered in the air for a couple of seconds. Me? Prenatal anxiety? Lu Chengzhou repeated slowly. Lu Y and Lu Qi, who were standing next to them, let out a cough as they tried hard to hold back theirughter, their facial muscles twitching slightly as they did so. They had only heard about expectant mothers suffering from prenatal anxiety and had never seen any man suffering from it. Lu Chengzhou fell silent as he looked at Gu Mangs t belly. Can it happen to me too? No? But youve been nagging sincest night. Gu Mang paused before saying, Im sick of listening to your nagging. Shes sick of my nagging? Shes sick of me??Lu Chengzhou stared into her eyes and exhaled before leaning closer toward her and whispering, Weve just gotten married, but youre starting to get sick of me already? Can you not be such a scumbag? When Gu Mang didnt say anything, he held her chin between his fingers and rubbed his thumb over it. Fine, I wont nag anymore. Gu Mang raised an eyebrow as Lu Chengzhou turned to Lu Qi. Have you memorized the contents in the document I sent you yesterday? In Lu Qis hand was a bag that contained snacks that Lu Chengzhou had specially prepared for Gu Mang. Yes, replied Lu Qi respectfully as he bowed his head. Lu Chengzhou then retracted his gaze and caressed Gu Mangs face while speaking gently, Ille pick you up in the afternoon. Mm. After Lu Chengzhou left, Gu Mang entered the Medical Faculty with Lu Qi. Because it was currently lesson time and the postgraduate students were in theb, not many people were lingering outside in the corridors. Basically, everyone recognized her because she was famous in school; their gazes kept roaming toward her when they noticed her presence. Gu Mang entered the elevator with Lu Qi. Once the doors closed, she faced him and asked, The document that Lu Chengzhou sent you yesterday Is it rted to me? Yes, answered Lu Qi truthfully. Hes nned a timetable for you and listed out some things that I have to pay attention to regarding your diet. Gu Mang nodded and didnt ask further. It was almost 9 am by the time they reached theb. The seniors were a bit surprised to see Gu Mang as it had been six months since theyst saw her. One by one, they greeted her. Youre back, Gu Mang. Gu Mang politely greeted back. Seniors. All of them knew about Gu Mangs marriage. Aizen had run a check on the Lu familys background and found out that the Lu family was very influential in the capital. As such, the seniors were rather restrained when they saw her. They didnt know about Gu Mangs other identity as all news concerning Gu Mang that came from Jijing Ind had been suppressed. Hence, when they saw her talking to them as she did in the past without any airs, they gradually rxed and behaved more naturally, although they were a bit confused to see Lu Qi enter theb as well. Lu Qi ced his bag down on the seat next to Gu Mangs and then took a look at the time. Upon seeing that it was 9 AM sharp, he took out a thermos sk and handed it to Gu Mang. Please drink water, Madam. Gu Mang, who was currently tidying up her table, received the sk from him and put it at the corner of the table. Madam, its time for you to drink water. You should drink it before you continue tidying up the table. Gu Mang paused and nced sideways at him. That one look sent Lu Qi shivering as he bowed his head. This is the pregnancy timetable that Young Master Lu has arranged for you. Please make things easier for me by drinking the water on time. Everyones gaze collectively snapped to Gu Mang, their eyes bulging just like how Principal Ren and Yang Tianming did half an hour ago. Gu Mang calmly picked up the sk and took arge gulp before continuing to tidy her table. Although everyone in theb had found out about Gu Mangs pregnancy, nobody leaked the news. Professor Tang, however, was somewhat glum to hear this when he returned from his operation at the university hospital.?Everyone in the Medical Informatics field is busy with experiments and cant help wishing there were 48 hours in a day. Everyone in theb is single because they simply dont have the time for love and rtionships. Yet, not only did Gu Mang get married, but shes even pregnant now. Really, shes ahead of everyone in theb in all aspects. Are you able to keep up? asked Professor Tang. Gu Mang nodded, Yes. Alright. That was all Professor Tang asked. Let me know if you need to take time off. Will do. Thank you, Professor Tang, replied Gu Mang. Everyone then began doing their own work. At 10 AM, Lu Qi reminded Gu Mang to get up and move around for a bit as she had been sitting for an hour. Gu Mang did as he reminded and got up to make a trip to the clinical test room to prepare the things she needed for the experiment in the afternoon. She was done preparing the things in ten minutes and thus went back to theb to continue writing her program. At 11 AM, Lu Qi, who had been quietly sitting at the side, stood up once more and took out some nuts and fruits from his bag. He opened the box and ced them in front of Gu Mang. Its snack time, Madam. This is the third time. Gu Mang nced at the ninepartment lunch box with pursed lips. Send me a copy of that document. Doing as told, Lu Qi immediately whipped out his phone and sent the document over. While picking up a nut with one hand, Gu Mang clicked open the document with her other hand. The document read as followed: Gu Mangs Pregnancy Timetable 7.30 AM: Wake up and drink lemon water to detox 8 AM: Breakfast C porridge, fruit yogurt, and food high in calories and rich in vitamins) 9 AM: Drink water (Must drink more) 10 AM: Move around (Cannot let her sit or lie down for a long time, or shell feel ufortable) 11 AM: Eat snacks 12.30 PM: Nutritious lunch (Must eat more colorful vegetables and fresh fish. Gu Mang likes hot-and-sour fish and m prawn.) 1.30 PM: Afternoon nap (She has to sleep with legs raised, or itll be easy for her to develop varicose veins. If she doesnt want to sleep, she should go for a walk in the sun.) 3 PM: Drink more water and eat some fruits 6.30 PM: Dinner C sweet porridge (chestnut porridge or jujube porridge) (Cannot eat spicy and oily food. Go for a stroll after dinner) Of course, there was no way Lu Chengzhou would possibly list the things Gu Mang had to do in thete evening in the document. Knowing how naggy Lu Chengzhou had be, Gu Mang was certain that this document was a simplified version of what he had originally written. Prenatal anxiety, huh??Speechless, Gu Mang saved the document to her favorites and her phone down to finish the snacks that had been prepared for her. After that, she drank another cup of water. Lu Qi then packed everything up and returned to his seat in the corner. He continued to pretend to be invisible as he yed games on his phone. Everyone in theb was quietly watching this scene. Gu Mang tiredly massaged her temples before picking her phone up again to send a text to Lu Chengzhou. [Get Lu Qi to do his own thing.] Lu Chengzhous subordinates were all very good at reading others expressions. They knew who to listen to when it came to certain matters. Even if Gu Mang wanted Lu Qi to leave and went as far as beating him up to make himply, thetter would still get up and follow her around, and that would tire her out even more. As soon as her message was sent, she saw Lu Chengzhous status change to typing She received his message a momentter. [Whats wrong? Did he make a mistake?] [No,] she typed, [Just dont make him stay at the medical school.] Knowing the problem probably was, Lu Chengzhou said, [Ill transfer Lu Si back and let him follow you instead. He can help you with the experiments.] [] There was no need to guess how capable Lu Si was, seeing how he managed to be the Head of Jijing Inds Department of Hematology. Yet, Lu Chengzhou wanted him to abandon his duties ande back to assist her? Gu Mang pursed her lips. [No, I want neither of them.] Over on the other end, Lu Chengzhou walked out of the office building and got into the car after he finished settling Red Scorpions matters. When he saw Gu Mangs reply, he sent a voice message over, saying, Gu Mang, are you acting coy with me? Even through the bluetooth headset, Gu Mang could hear the amusement in his tone. She received another voice message a secondter. [Fine, Ill let him leave. But you have to give me your word that youll reply to all of my reminder messages. Ill also eat lunch with you every day.] A few secondster, Lu Qi stood up and walked over to Gu Mangs side before saying respectfully, Madam, Ill get going now. Gu Mang nodded. At noon, Gu Mang, who had arranged to lunch with Meng Jinyang and the others, saw Lu Chengzhous car parked outside as soon as she left the Medical Faculty. On the other side of the road stood Meng Jinyang, Qin Yaozhi, and the others as they looked on in confusion. They volleyed their gaze between Lu Chengzhou and Gu Mang. Gu Mang walked over to Lu Chengzhous side. Young Master Lu, youll have to pay to see a doctor, but you wont if you see me. Ill do a test for you tonight. Prenatal anxiety is nothing to be ashamed about. Lu Chengzhou unwrapped a candy and put it into her mouth. If you dont behave, Ill even suffer from prenatal depression. Tch, give him an inch and he wants a mile,?thought Gu Mang. Meng Jinyang and the others walked over. Tang Xiaoxiao and Zheng Miao, who had attended Gu Mangs wedding, almost shocked their parents to death when they returned home each with a real estate deed for a 600 square meter house at the city center. Their parents had checked the housing rate, and it was found that the deed was worth over thirty million yuan. As such, they couldnt help but look up at Lu Chengzhou. After greeting the newlyweds, Qin Yaozhi said, Sis Mang, you go ahead and lunch with Brother Cheng. Well go to the canteen instead. As Lu Chengzhou held Gu Mangs hand in his, he said, No need, she made ns with you girls first. Lets go to World Restaurant together. During the meal, Gu Mang told Zheng Miao and Tang Xiaoxiao about the TCM experimental ss. Holy moly! Academic Yus team will be leading the ss?! Their eyes bulged in shock. This team was practically a legendary existence within the country. Although Capital University was where almost all of the countrys top geniuses gathered, nobody could ever make Yu Zhongjinge out to teach a ss. And now, he would actually be leading the experimental ss. It was obvious who had made this happen. Gu Mang nodded. The research institute needs interns. You two can go there and learn first before trying out for the experimental ss. But you guys have to be mentally prepared because the experiments there are really hard and stressful. Were going to Academician Yus research institute to learn?! Zheng Miao and Tang Xiaoxiaos faces flushed red with excitement. Yes, its more effective tobine textbook knowledge together with experiments. Theres no need to waste so much time on just the theory. Zheng Miao and Tang Xiaoxiao thought that they had lucked out. Not only did they each own a house in the capital, but they also had the chance to intern at the countrys top medical research institute even though they were just undergraduates. Their hearts palpitated hard. Gu Mangs chin was propped on one hand as she picked up the chopsticks with her other hand. Calm down. Tang Xiaoxiao looked at her with tears in her eyes. Waaah, how do you expect me to be calm?! I feel like Im the luckiest person in this world and that Im favored by the gods! Waaah, me too! I love you, daddy, cried Zheng Miao. While Gu Mang was rendered speechless, Meng Jinyang and Qin Yaozhi wereughing their heads off. Lu Chengzhou, on the other hand, quietly sat at the side and served Gu Mang food. The procedures for starting the TCM experimental ss was cumbersome and required a lot of paperwork to be submitted for review. Gu Mangs name was filled in as the founder. The Ministry of Education. The Department of Personnel was in charge of the teachers and education in higher educational institutions. Director, these are the documents from Capital University. The assistant handed the file over. Zhao Jin took the file. Thats fast. It was justst month that Principal Ren mentioned the experimental ss to me. I didnt expect him to submit the documents so quickly. After giving it some thought, the assistant said somewhat seriously, Director, do you know who they state in their documents as the in-charge of the TCM experimental ss? The names of several famous professors in Capital Universitys TCM faculty shed across Zhao Jins mind. Although they were considered one of the leading professors in the local medicalmunity, nearly none waspetent enough for the chief professor position. While Yang Tianming barely made the mark, it wouldnt be as meaningful to start the TCM experimental ss if he was put in charge of it. As Zhao Jin flipped through the documents, she said, Is it Principal Ren? Or did they headhunt someone from the medical organization Her voice suddenly trailed off. While the documents about the chief professors of Capital Universitys four other experimental sses consisted of several pages and were filled with honors and awards, there was only one page about the TCM experimental sss chief professor. Most importantly, the information on it was short and simple. Arge part of the A4 paper was nk with just a few words of introduction. Zhao Jins gazended on the founders name, and she frowned. Gu Mang? Her assistant nodded. You probably had heard of her. Zhao Jin put the folder down with a smile. Of course I have. The assistant thought so too. After all, Gu Mangs name had trended online several times because she was a Capital University student who had also received a lot of attention from academia. Is Principal Ren out of his mind? Why would he put a freshman in charge of the TCM experimental ss? said the assistant.?Even if shes the champion of the International Medical Competition, shes in no wayparable to the professors with a lot of experience. If this experimental ss turns out sessful, it will be where the medicalmunitys top geniuses gather. The difficulty level of Capital Universitys four other experimental sses areparable to that of the normal postgraduate sses, which will naturally be so for the TCM experimental ss as well. What right does Gu Mang have to teach such a group of elites? Just because she married into the Lu family? Just because she has some background? Even if Principal Ren is trying to curry favor with the Lu family, he cant do it like that. Gu Mang will be the chief professor, while Academician Yu will be the project leader? Zhao Jin frowned and continued to flip through the documents.?They want Academician Yu to assist Gu Mang? Theyre totally out of their minds! The assistant was fuming a little. He couldnt stand to see people with nopetence using their background to exert pressure on others. Director, what do you think we should do with this? Zhao Jin threw the folder on the desk and pointed a cold finger at it. Fail the review and return it to them. Understood. The assistant picked the document up. Just then, someone knocked on Zhao Jins office door. The two people inside turned their heads over, only the minister standing at the doorway. Zhao Jin hurriedly rose to her feet. What brings you here, Minister? The minister gently asked, Did Capital University send some documents for review this morning? Zhao Jins eyes darkened when she realized the purpose of the ministers visit. Yes, Capital University ns to start a TCM experimental ss. Theyve just sent in the documents for review. The minister nodded. Go ahead and sign it, then pass it to me when youre done. As the reviewing of documents was more stringent for Capital University, the documents required the ministers signature as well. Minister, do you know whos on the name list? asked Zhao Jin with a frown. Youve seen it? Who is on it? asked the minister. Gu Mang is listed as the chief professor, but shes just a freshman at Capital University who trended online for winning the International Medical Competitionst year. When the minister heard this name, he finally understood why the higher-ups wanted him to personally review the documents. I dont intend to pass this review. Academia is different from other ces; its where abilities speak. Isnt Principal Ren afraid that Capital Universitys reputation will be tarnished if he makes Gu Mang the chief professor? Zhao Jin pursed his lips into a grim line.?Hes taking the focused ss too carelessly! The minister hesitated a little, but upon remembering the order from his higher-ups, he looked at Zhao Jin and said, You dont need to care so much. Just sign them first. Principal Ren knows what hes doing. Zhao Jin scoffed. Are you sure Principal Ren isnt muddled? He might have been resolute when he was young, but there are many people who make mistakes because of greed when they grow old. The minister naturally understood what she was talking about, but there was nothing he could do about it. Just provide your signature. Its an order from the higher-ups, so I cant go against it either. So theyre just going to oppress people with power, huh? I knew it. Her reputation was built based on her background.?With apletely darkened expression, Zhao Jin signed on the documents. However, because she used too much force, the paper ended up tearing a little. That night. As Zhao Huai took a sip of his soup, he looked at his younger sister sitting across from him. Whats the matter? Had a bad day at work? All eyes turned to Zhao Jin. Zhao Jin had actually married long ago. In the past, she used toe to the Zhao residence with her children and husband to have dinner every Friday. However, she had been staying at the Zhao residence these days as her children were in school abroad and her husband was on a business trip. As Zhao Jin recalled what happened earlier in the day, she sneered. Capital University ns to open a TCM experimental ss. Take a guess at who the chief professor is. As a Capital University alumnus, Zhao Huai naturally knew some things as well. I dont think Capital University has any professor thatspetent enough to be the chief professor. Did they get Elder Yu or someone from the medical organization? Its someone you wont ever expect, replied Zhao Jin sarcastically. Gu Mang. Everyone looked at Zhao Jin in shock. Zhao Xinran asked, Auntie, are you talking about that freshman from Capital University? Zhao Jin nodded. The Zhao family was considered a part of the capitals upper society, so they naturally knew about the sensational wedding between Lu Chengzhou and Gu Mang. For a moment, nobody made anyments about this matter. Has Principal Ren gone mad? Hes letting a freshman be in charge of the experimental ss and the chief professor on top of that? Zhao Xinran scoffed. Thats not all. Zhao Jin found it ridiculous just thinking about it. Theyre even making Yu Zhongjing as the project leader and Gu Mangs assistant. You should leave this matter alone. Its likely that Capital University had Lu Chengzhous support when they made this decision; its not something that you can meddle with, said Old Master Zhao to Zhao Jin. Zhao Xinran remarked, Grandpa, arent they afraid that Gu Mang will end up infuriating the entire academicmunity? Didnt Zhao Jin say that Yu Zhongjing is involved as well? With him leading the project, all Gu Mang needs to do is sit back and reap the rewards. By then, all the honors will be delivered to her, said Old Master Zhao.?Its not anything unusual, although the honor isnt usually shared with the people below. Im just surprised that the Lu family will go to such lengths for that girl. They even managed to rope Yu Zhongjing in. They mustve paid him a lot. Chapter 1037 - Here Comes Another Person Who’s Tired of Living

Chapter 1037: Here Comes Another Person Whos Tired of Living

In showbiz, if ones reputation was tarnished, they could usually lie low for the time being and appear again becauseizens tended to forget the past incidents over time. However, if that happened in academia, it would be no different from getting cklisted. They would never be able to start afresh. When Zhao Xinran heard what her grandfather said about Gu Mang sitting back and reaping the rewards, her lips curled into a smirk as she poked at the rice in her bowl with her chopsticks. Zhao Jins mood, on the other hand, improved considerably after receivingfort from her parents. Nobody continued talking about Gu Mangs matter as it didnt really concern the Zhao family. Zhao Huai turned to Zhao Xinran. The preparation for The ck Sea is almost done. The official announcement will be made in a few days. Prepare yourself to start filming in a week. Zhao Xinran nodded. Dad, help me prepare the promotional article well on that day. Dont worry, said Zhao Huai. Once youre on set, remember not to act like a diva and lose your temper so often. I had a hard time convincing Nie Changting to cast you. Be humble and listen to whatever he says. Nie Changting was the top director in the industry, and he only produced one piece of work every few years. Although he valued The ck Sea a lot, he had no choice but to acquiesce and cast Zhao Xinran as the main lead Jiang Zhao because hispanys chairman had stepped forward to exert pressure on him and gave him his word that Zhao Xinran would do her best with the filming. Had it not been for this, he definitely wouldnt have cast her as her image was too different from the said character. That said, Zhao Xinran wasnt bothered by what attitude Nie Changting had toward her. She perfunctorily responded, Will do. Being in a highly respected position in the medical profession, Fei Luo was quite well-informed. It didnt take him long to find out that Capital University was nning to open a TCM experimental ss. As an industry expert, he naturally knew how capable Gu Mang was, how promising this ss would be, and how much benefits it would bring to the medical team in the future. Gu Mang, the other chief professors of Capital Universitys four other experimental sses have all been interviewed by the major magazines. Would you consider giving God Hand a chance? He had been wanting to do an exclusive interview with Gu Mang, but he had always unfortunately been rejected by her. Now that Gu Mang had agreed to Principal Rens n of opening the TCM experimental ss, there were certain things she couldnt avoidthis interview was one of them, and it was necessary. Nestled in the sofa chair, she twirled the pen in her hand and said, Sure, when? How about this Saturday? Ill make a trip to the capital to interview you myself, said Fei Luo excitedly. Alright. After ending the call, Gu Mang looked down at the tablet in her hand. She hadnt decided the elements to use in the movie poster of The ck Sea. Her phone suddenly vibrated at that moment. As she inclined her head, she picked her phone up and realized that she had a new message from the Eastern Brilliance staff responsible for liaising with her with regards to the movie poster. [God D, the movies main lead is now Jiang Zhao, so you might have to make some adjustments to the poster to make the female lead stand out.] That was just putting it mildly. What the message really meant was that Gu Mang had to make the character Jiang Zhao in the center position. Gu Mang had always drawn her own posters for her own movies and dramas, and she didnt have the habit of using the casts real photos. If the staff wanted to change any position, they had to inform her first. In fact, she had also made her own corresponding adjustments ording to any changes in the script in the past, but that was entirely her own decision. The filmmakers wouldnt interfere with it as nobody knew the characters better than the author themselves. This is the first time that they made a request with regards to the movie poster, but its been a month since I received the script. Did they change the script again??Gu Mang wondered as she replied, [Email me the new script.] The other party replied, [Theres no change to the script. Its just that weve decided that Jiang Zhao will be the main lead.] Gu Mang knew how important the current showbiz industry viewed the main leads. However, it was the first time that they were bringing this up to her. A good movie could only be produced with the cooperation of all the characters, not just the main leads. Thus, Gu Mang typed three words in her reply. [Follow the script.] When the staff saw this message, she turned to Zhao Xinran and said, Sis Xinran, Dark wants us to follow the script. The manager frowned. If we follow the script, then the character Jiang Zhao can only be a co-lead at most. However, if we make some slight changes to the poster and put Jiang Zhao in the center position, everyone would think that Jiang Zhao is the main character. Zhao Xinran said impatiently, Tell him that this is a request and an order by the filmmakers. Were not asking him for his consent. Tell him to stop putting on airs and just do as we say. Chapter 1038 - The Miracle Doctors Manuscripts

Chapter 1038: The Miracle Doctors Manuscripts

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Dark was considered the top author within the industry with his fame long ago spreading far and wide. Nobody knew his true identity, but ording to his editor, Dark had a foul temper and was quite impatient. He refused to attend the events organized by the publishingpanies and had never shown his face before. Hence, when Dark requested to include those terms in the contract, Eastern Brilliance epted them right away in a bid to express their sincerity in working with him. As Zhao Xinrans words were too harsh, the Eastern Brilliance staff was worried that Dark might end up getting offended. It would be a great loss to thepany if he refused to work with them again. Thus, he didnt immediately do as Zhao Xinran said and instead looked at her manager. Seeing that, Zhao Xinran knitted her eyebrows together. Why are you looking at her? Didnt you hear what I said? Calm down, Miss, said the manager hurriedly before turning to face the staff. Tell Dark that well pay him double for the poster, but he has to put Jiang Zhao in the center position. The staff nodded. Over on the other end, Gu Mang narrowed her eyes when she saw the message.?They want to bribe me with money? Isnt that akin to parachuting into the filming team and requesting for more screen time? Gu Mang had been in the entertainment industry before. Although she was only working behind the scenes at the time, she had heard plenty about such ploys; those movies and dramas eventually ended up being drastically modified. cing a hand on the tablet and a leg on the sofa, Gu Mang slowly typed, [Follow the script.] The staff took one look at his phone before turning the screen toward the manager. Sis Tong, his answer remains unchanged. Having been spoiled rotten and always getting what she wanted, Zhao Xinrans expression naturally darkened when she was rejected for the second time by a mere author. In the capital, not only was the Zhao family considered a prestigious family, but theirpany Eastern Brilliance was also one of the top three mediapanies. As the Eastern Brilliances young miss, Zhao Xinran was also naturally used to being fawned upon. Her entry to the showbiz industry had been smooth-sailing so far and she got everything that she wanted. No matter how famous Dark is as an author, hes only able to make a living because the Eastern Brilliance bought the copyright to his work. I bet hes refusing to budge because he wants to make more money out of this. But then again, theres no need for us to make things ugly when money can solve the problem. Besides, his IP value is really high now. We have to maintain a rtionship with himhowever superficial it isif we still want to work with him again.?An Tong lowered her eyes as she mulled over this issue before looking at the staff. Tell him that well triple his rate. Okay. The staff ryed the message once more, but he didnt receive a reply even after waiting for ten minutes this time. He directed a helpless look to An Tong before sending another message to Dark. [God D?] Another five minutes passed, but his phone remained silent. There was no response from Dark, which clearly showed his refusal toply with their wishes. A dead silence lingered in the waiting room. Zhao Xinran, who was sitting on the sofa, narrowed her eyes. Does he think that everyone has to listen to him? We wont be using his poster anymore. Go find another illustrator. I want my name in front of Sheng Tings on the poster. She wants to bypass Dark??An Tong frowned as she looked at Zhao Xinran. That wont do, Miss. Dark will be offended when he finds out. Itll be hard for us to work with him again in the future. Besides, theres no need for her topete with Sheng Ting. She isnt as famous as Sheng Ting, and doing this might be counterproductive.?An Tong felt that her head was pounding. Darks fans dont think well of you in the first ce. If you end up offending Sheng Tings fans too, itll be hard for us to control public opinion. Although they had already prepared to leave the matter of the one-vote veto to thewyers, it was just a tactic to scare Dark. An Tong reckoned that Dark was ultimately just a small author no matter how famous he was and that he wouldnt be able to stand up against Eastern Brilliance as connections and background were needed in a ce like the capital. She didnt believe that Dark could remain fearless when they had the acewyer Jiang Shenyuan and his team on their side. Besides, all it took was just a word from Eastern Brilliance to ban an author from the industry. If Dark was wise, he wouldnt deliberately court trouble for himself. Afterward, they just had to continue to use the carrot-and-stick approach properly, and the whole matter about the one-vote veto would blow over just like that. Not only could they exploit Dark in the future, but they would also have more speaking rights. However, if they insisted on changing the poster and finding awyer, there was a good chance that Dark might end up resorting to desperate measures. Zhao Xinran glimpsed sideways at them. Thats your business. What does it have to do with me? If you cant handle it, that just means youre notpetent enough. Miss, I Zhao Xinran interrupted. Sheng Tings fans will behave if he puts up a Weibo post to exin the situation. As for Dark I know that thepany wishes to continue working with him, but its been two years since he published hisst work. What makes you think that he can provide us with any valuable IP? Dark still has the movie rights to two more works, exined An Tong. Then go settle the negotiation as soon as possible. Theres still some time before the shooting starts, anyway, replied Zhao Xinran indifferently.?Once the deal is confirmed, we can kick him out. Its not like thepany hasnt done anything like this before. When the filming begins, word about me acting as Jiang Zhao will surely leak. But thepany has got it all nned out. Well just take it as a marketing campaign. An Tong tried talking Zhao Xinran out of this, but she ultimately gave up upon seeing how insistent thetter was. Alright. Saturday morning. There were some matters at No. 14 Research Center that required Lu Chengzhou to personally attend to. Hence, he was up early. When he stepped out of the bathroom, he found Gu Mang still sleeping in bed. He walked over and sat down on the bedside before tucking a stray lock of hair behind her ear. Feeling ticklish, Gu Mang pushed his hand away and pressed it on the bed with her rtively smaller hand. Lu Chengzhou held her hand. Ill try toe back as soon as possible. Behave, and call me if you need me. When he received no response from Gu Mang, he gave her fair fingertips a little squeeze. A little response, please. Gu Mang, who usually got grumpy when she woke up, was feeling quite irritated and tired from the night before. Mhm. Lu Chengzhou narrowed his eyes slightly when he realized that his wife was on the verge of kicking him off the bed. He was just about to say something when her phone on the nightstand suddenly rang. He looked at the exhausted girl in bed before picking up the phone. The call was from Fei Luo. When the call connected, Fei Luo immediately said, Gu Mang, Im about to set off now, and Ill reach around 10 AM. Will that time work for you? Lu Chengzhou looked down at Gu Mang with a gentle gaze while saying, Just a second. Fei Luo was surprised to hear the male voice. The next second, he heard Lu Chengzhou asking in an even gentler voice, Editor Fei Luo will arrive at 10 AM. Are you able to wake up by then? What time is it now? asked Gu Mang with her eyes closed. 8.30 AM. Yes. After thinking about it for a second, Lu Chengzhou said to the phone, Ill get someone to pick you up, and you can have lunch at Royal Garden. If the interview time is too short, you may continue again in the afternoon. Fei Luo hurriedly said, Dont bother, Mr. Lu. I can take a taxi there. Its no trouble, replied Lu Chengzhou. Just send your hotels address to Gu Mang. Unable to refuse him, Fei Luo thus agreed to it. After ending the call, Lu Chengzhou put down the phone and touched Gu Mangs face. You can sleep for one more hour. Gu Mang opened her eyes to look at him. How long will you be gone? Cant bear to see me leave? teased Lu Chengzhou with raised eyebrows. Gu Mang shot him a nd look. I was just asking. Just say it if you miss me. Were already an old couple. Theres nothing to be embarrassed about, Lu Chengzhou teased her further. Youre the old one. Thats why I love the young. Lu Chengzhou massaged her soft ear lobe. You also have to respect your elders. Speechless, Gu Mang thought,?Fine, you win. I dont know how many days Ill be staying since I havent got a clear idea of the situation, said Lu Chengzhou. Ill text you once I get there. Both of them did scientific research, although they were in different fields. Thus, Gu Mang knew how troubling it could get when one couldnt solve a difficult problem since nobody knew when they would be able to solve it. She lifted the quilt and sat up. Whats wrong? Lu Chengzhou looked at her in confusion. Gu Mangs voice sounded a little hoarse as she said, Im going to wash up before I go eat breakfast. A smile spread across Lu Chengzhous face as he watched her make her way to the bathroom.?She still has the conscience to apany me for breakfast before I leave. By the time Fei Luo arrived at Royal Garden, Lu Chengzhou had already left. Lu Qi led Fei Luo to the study, where he knocked on the door and opened it upon getting Gu Mangs permission. Please enter, Editor Fei Luo. Thank you. Fei Luo nodded politely in response. Inside the study, Gu Mang was sitting on a sofa chair and talking on the phone with a pile of documents next to her. Ill organize the information and bring it to you at Mondays meeting. From how sheter flipped through the documents on the table andter stopped searching through them, it appeared that she was asked another question. I have an e-copy of it. Ill send it to youter. Fei Luo walked to the long sofa next to Gu Mang and sat down, putting his briefcase next to him. Lu Qi then served him a cup of water. Have some water. Fei Luo nodded and whispered a soft thank you. Thereafter, Lu Qi turned around and left the study. Gu Mang then told the person on the line that they had a few problems that needed to be solved during next Mondays meeting and that she wanted everyone to prepare the relevant information. This went on for about five minutes. Okay, said Gu Mang before ending the call and tossing her phone onto the table. She then looked at Fei Luo. Im sorry to keep you waiting, but I still have a document to send. Thats fine. The e-copy of the document was saved on Gu Mangsputer, which was in the master bedrooms study. Thus, she got up and went to the bedroom. The studys door closed, leaving Fei Luo alone inside. He took out the things he needed for the interviewter from his briefcase, which included his notepad,ptop, a recorder pen, and a camera. While cing them on the table, he noticed a stack of old brown paper from the corners of his eyes. He took a closer look and spotted a ck-reddish snake logo on the bottom right-hand corner of the paper. His eyes widened as he stared at the stack of paper in shock, and it took him several seconds before he slightly came back to his senses. Hepletely forgot how rude it was to touch other peoples belongings without their permission as he stiffly stretched out his hand to pick up those old sheets of paper from the pile. His hands trembled when he saw the familiar handwriting on them.?These are the Miracle Doctors manuscripts! Chapter 1039 - Only Deserves to Be Her Assistant

Chapter 1039: Only Deserves to Be Her Assistant

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios When Gu Mang returned to the study after sending out the document, she found Fei Luo standing in front of the coffee table with a stack of loose manuscripts in his hands. The sound of the door opening jolted Fei Luo back to his senses as he turned his head to look at Gu Mang with a shocked and nk expression. His eyes were filled with disbelief. Gu Mangs gazended on the manuscripts in his hands, where the snake logo appeared especially ring at the bottom right corner of the papers. She cocked an eyebrow as she walked over and took a seat from across Fei Luo while looking as indifferent andzy as before. Fei Luos eyes remained fixed on Gu Mang. Take a seat, she said to him before picking up her cup of water and taking a sip. Fei Luo stared unblinkingly at Gu Mang with pursed lips before gathering his courage to ask, Gu Mang These are? He lifted the manuscripts in his hands. Dont you recognize them? she asked lightly. Fei Luo tensed up. Yes, these are the Miracle Doctors manuscripts. Gu Mang nodded. But thats not what Im asking. With bated breath, he asked, Howe you have the Miracle Doctors manuscripts? The Miracle Doctors manuscripts were especially precious. A small portion of them was kept in the medical organizations private library, and only the apprentices of the medical organizations bigwigs had the right to borrow them. Most of the manuscripts, however, were sent to the Joint Medical Association by Fei Luo forpiling into medical books. Copies of the medical books would then be sent to various medical associations and museums all around the world. Fei Luo had never seen someone own so many of the Miracle Doctors manuscripts.?How is Gu Mang rted to the Miracle Doctor? I remember her looking calm when I offered to contact the Miracle Doctor for her. In hindsight, she and the Miracle Doctor probably knew each other from way back. That exins why she looked the way she did at the time. Fei Luo carefully studied Gu Mangs face in an attempt to find a clue from her expression.?The Miracle Doctor is so mysterious that I cant find any way to contact him, and this has gotten worse since he became even more low-profile in thest two years. If Gu Mang knows the Miracle Doctor Given her incredible medical skills, she must be very close to the Miracle DoctorNo, thats not right Leng Xuan has been removed from Jijing Inds medical association, and the medical association belongs to Gu Mang now. For her to be able to pull Leng Xuan down from her position, theres no way that Gu Mang is in any way inferior to her In that case, the Miracle Doctor In that instant, an answer formed inside Fei Luos mind.?Gu Mang is the Miracle Doctor Gu Mang looked at how tightly Fei Luo was holding onto the manuscripts. Whats wrong with the Miracle Doctors manuscripts? Fei Luos fingers trembled even harder as he asked, G-Gu Mang, are you the Miracle Doctor? In response, Gu Mang looked up and stared at him with her ck eyes. The Miracle Doctors identity was rather special, and there was even an international bounty on her head. Thus, Fei Luo regretted it as soon as he posed that question. He couldnt help wishing that he could bite his tongue off as he felt that there was no way Gu Mang would admit to it. The girl sitting on the sofa had a leg put across her knee, making her look all the more arrogant and unbridled. When their gazes met, Fei Luo felt that his nerves were getting taut. The next second, he saw her pulling her lips back into an arrogant smile. Yes. He hadnt expected her to admit it as the matter of the Miracle Doctors safety was a huge issue, and the fact that she did it so readily and calmly made him draw a sharp intake of breath.?The Miracle Doctor! So Gu Mang is that mysterious Miracle Doctor! No wonder the brain surgery genius Yu Zhongjing only deserves to be her assistant in Capital Universitys uing project! Chapter 1040 - Will Blow Up the Medical Community and the Capital

Chapter 1040: Will Blow Up the Medical Community and the Capital

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios It was utterly quiet in the study as Fei Luo stared nkly at Gu Mang. Thetter didnt say anything. She merely put down her cup of water and leaned forward slightly to tidy the books that were all over the coffee table. Dont touch them, Fei Luo blurted. Remaining still, Gu Mang looked up and calmly met his gaze. Fei Luos status in the medicalmunity was really high. To be able to climb to his current position, he had seen and handled all sorts of matters, big and small. This was probably the first time in twenty-odd years that he felt so out of control. He tried his best to keep his cool as he looked at Gu Mang and exined, Just leave them be. The messy table helps show the environment you study in. You sure about that? Gu Mang raised an eyebrow. She didnt really like things being too messy. Fei Luo gave a firm nod of his head. Yes, that will do! Its perfect! Since Gu Mang had promised to do an exclusive interview with him, she would naturally try her best to cooperate with him. Hence, she put the books and documents back down on the table. Alright, take a seat. Feeling a little tense, Fei Luo stiffly sat back down. Upon noticing that his cup was empty, Gu Mang refilled it with water before leaning back against her seat again. Shall we start now? Fei Luo fell silent. When he realized that his mind was still in a jumbled mess, he said frankly to her, Could you give me a minute to calm myself down first? Sure. Gu Mang then picked up her phone and scrolled through her messages, picking up the important ones to reply to. Fei Luo did some deep breathing exercises in the meantime. Once the minute was up, he straightened his back and said, We can start now. In this interview, Gu Mangs identity was the TCM experimental sss chief professor, so the questions naturally revolved around the purpose and significance of the TCM experimental ss. Somewhere around one hour into the interview, Lu Qi called them out to have lunch, so the interview was temporarily stopped. It was only after spending another hour in the afternoon on the interview that Fei Luo managed to ask all the questions that he got for Gu Mang. Gu Mangs answers were very sinct and to the point throughout the interview. When the interview was over, Fei Luo turned off the camera and the recorder pen before looking at Gu Mang to say, Now that were done with business, shall we do a little catching-up? Gu Mang blinked.?Although many of my manuscripts were sent to the Joint Medical Association by Fei Luo, I dont think we have anything to catch up on do we? Fei Luo took another deep breath. If you reveal your Miracle Doctor identity, itll surely blow up the medicalmunity! Those old fes might end up being sent to the ER because of shock. In fact, the entire capital will be blown up! Those professors were the treasures of the medical field, and all of them shared amon god in their heartsthe most mysterious medical sage in the world. Regardless of their identities, they would excitedly rush to find out more about the news of the Miracle Doctor each time thetter had some sort of movement. Hence, if they were to know that the Miracle Doctor they had been hoping to meet was just right in the capital and studying in Capital University, not even cold wind would stop them from rushing over to meet Gu Mang. Gu Mangs face was expressionless as she spoke in a rather low voice, I prefer to have some peace and quiet. Fei Luo nodded. Well, those old fes are ardent fans of yours. If they were to know about your Miracle Doctor identity, theyll surely keep pestering you. It was clear from how casually he spoke about those professors that he was very close to them. As Gu Mang and Fei Luo were both bigwigs in the medical field, they had a lot ofmon topics to talk about. They had their own unique insights on the future development of medicine alone. Their chat ended around four in the afternoon, and Fei Luo had managed to get enough information and material for his article, which he intended to write himself. Ill send you the photos for you to select for the magazine cover when theyre ready. Just do as you deem fit. Fei Luo wanted to say something in response, but not a single word managed toe out of his mouth as he looked at Gu Mangs stunning face.?Well, theres no need to choose the photos. All of them can probably make it into the magazine cover. Eventually, he said okay and left the ce in satisfaction. Chapter 1041 - I Heard That You People Have Been Spreading Rumors Saying That I’m Dead

Chapter 1041: I Heard That You People Have Been Spreading Rumors Saying That Im Dead

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios This interview was extremely rewarding for Fei Luo as he had identally found out about Gu Mangs Miracle Doctor identity. He found it hard to contain his excitement as he made his way back. Never did he expect that the Miracle Doctor he had been looking for so hard and long was just at his side. In his state of extreme excitement, he bought two bottles of beer and went to the Yu Residence to look for Yu Zhongjing to chat with him throughout the night, only to be told by thetter, Look at how ignorant you look. When Fei Luo returned to the hotel the next morning, he was still feeling so charged that he couldnt fall asleep and kept walking about in the room. Eventually, he decided to sit in front of hisptop and start working on the article and editing the video. Eastern Brilliance. After discussing with thepanys senior management, An Tong sent someone to the Chinese Reading Society to discuss the film rights of Darks two remaining works. Dark was signed to the Chinese Reading Society, which g managed Darks copyrights. Knowing that Darks works were very popr, An Tong figured that the film rights of the two remaining works would surely cost a lot. From the moment her staff arrived at the Chinese Reading Society, she had been holding onto her phone and waiting to hear about the other partys asking price, but she didnt expect to receive an answer in less than ten minutes. [Sis Tong, ording to the Chinese Reading Society, Dark sold off the film adaptation rights of all his works half a year ago. Its just that Dark requested them to keep it a secret; thats why we didnt receive any news. The people from the editorial department evenined to me that they have been pressing Dark for a new book every day in the past six months, but they didnt receive a single reply from him at all. They themselves are also wondering if hes really dead.] An Tong frowned as she read the message on her phone.?He sold off the rights to his works half a year ago and went radio silent? Then who was it that we contacted two days ago? Zhao Xinran, who was sitting across from her manager, noticed that something was wrong with her. Whats the matter? An Tong looked up and then shared the contents of the message with her. The news surprised Zhao Xinran as well, and she was immediately reminded of the rumors floating around the inte. Sheughed. Could it be true that Deadmitted suicide because of his depression? It would make everything easier for them if Dark was dead, and Eastern Brilliance might even get to profit off his death. If thepany released the news of Darks death, the movies box office sales would surely soar since it meant that The ck Sea was Darks swansong. His fans would be emotionally swayed, and Eastern Brilliance could use this chance to make a huge profit from this IP. Sale tactics like this worked very well, and its benefits were enormous. Thus, Darks death would be good news to both Zhao Xinran and the entire Eastern Brilliance. Suicide? An Tongs eyebrows remained tightly knitted together. If thats the case, then who is the one drawing the movie poster for us? Zhao Xinran made a guess after thinking about it for a moment. Could it be his rtive or friend? Or perhaps an assistant? An Tong wasnt sure, so she didnt want to make wild guesses. If Dark is well and alive, then why didnt he produce any work in thest two years? He even sold off the rights of all his works half a year ago. Its like hes trying to settle his funeral arrangements, said Zhao Xinran. The rumor about his suicide probably isnt baseless. An Tong didnt respond to her. As Zhao Xinran thought about the movie poster, she was hit with a sudden realization that made her sit straight up in her seat. Dark refused to amend the poster even when we offered to triple his fee. Could it be that the poster has been drawn long ago, so it cant be amended since Dark is already dead? Is that why our offer was turned down? Hearing that, An Tongs eyes snapped to Zhao Xinran. Zhao Xinran reckoned that that must be the case. Otherwise, there was no reason for the other party to reply to them regarding the poster but not the Chinese Reading Society about publishing a new book. As Darks asking price for the poster was very high, she figured that the other person must be trying to profit as much as possible from this transaction. This makes things easier for us. Get the influencers to influence public opinion when we make an official announcement tomorrow on Weibo. Its best if they can find evidence to prove that Dark is dead, Zhao Xinran added as she smiled and rubbed her fingers against the cup of water in her hands.?To think I was nning to drop Jiang Shenyuan a visit. It looks like theres no chance for Dark to use his one-vote veto anymore. Upon leaving Zhao Xinrans waiting room, An Tong headed straight for Zhao Huais office to report this matter to him. Are you guys sure that Dark is dead and that the person who replied to your messages wants to earn money using Darks name? asked Zhao Huai as he took the cup of water that An Tong was handing over to him. Were fairly certain about it, Chairman Zhao. It seems that weve made the right decision to buy the film rights of The ck Sea, answered An Tong.?We should be able to set a box office record with this movie. After all, the book has quite arge fandom. Zhao Huai nodded. Alright, get the publicity department to work overtime tonight. Ill speak to Nie Changtingter and get him to shorten the filming time so that we can release the movie as soon as possible and take advantage of the news of Darks death. Okay. The kickoff ceremony for The ck Sea officially began the next day with its official Weibo page releasing the movies main cast. Zhao Xinran was the main lead, while Sheng Ting was the second main lead. The rational fans werent actually too concerned about who was the first or second main lead. All they asked for was they not ruin the original story. However, the female protagonist Jiang Zhao was a very mysterious person in the novel. Although she appeared quite often throughout the story, her role appeared slightlyckingpared to the male protagonist. But now that the female lead role was given to Zhao Xinran, the fans couldnt imagine how the movie would turn out in the end. On top of that, the fact that Sheng Ting, who had received awards for Best Actor, was the second main lead instead of the first, totally enraged his fans since Zhao Xinran couldnt act to save her life. The two groups of fans thus took to the inte to express their outrage over the main cast of The ck Sea. [Zhao Xinran has neither the looks nor the acting skills. Just because shes the daughter of Eastern Brilliances chairman, does it mean she has the right to ruin our Jiang Zhao?] [Movies require an audience, but since Eastern Brilliance doesnt respect the audience and the appearance of the novels characters, then dont expect us to respect the movie!] [Dont treat the fans like idiots! You need to do better than this, Eastern Brilliance!] [I thought that Zhao Xinran acting as Jiang Zhao was just a rumor. Even though shes a newbie actress who hasnt acted in any works, she has some poprity to her name at least. We can understand if you want to use her name to create hype for the movie, but it turns out that youre casting her for real?!] [Ugh, poprity? Is she more popr than the award-winning singer-cum-actor Sheng Ting or the other veterans who are starring in the movie as well? Even the rookie supporting actor is more popr than her. Who needs her to create hype for the movie?! Cant you tell whos the one trying to ride on whose coattails?] [Doesnt the production team know that Zhao Xinran cant hold a candle to Jiang Zhao in terms of looks?] [Whats the difference between this and having a 1.6m middle-aged man with a pot-belly to act as a 1.88m domineering chairman? The audience isnt blind, you know?!] [Boycott The ck Sea! Dont ruin the original work!] [What a joke. The author has already received money from selling the film rights to Eastern Brilliance, so what right does he have to boycott the movie? Is he trying to go back on the deal?] [From the moment the author sold the film rights to his work, he has no right toment anything about the film adaptation. How is it his business how Eastern Brilliance wants to shoot the movie?] [Im appalled by the above twoments. Who said that the author has no say in the film adaptation? Dont forget that God D has a right to decide the main cast in all of his contacts.] [Then get Dark toe out and speak up on this matter. Oh, I forgot, wasnt there a rumor about himmitting suicide because of depression floating around the inte? Are you going to get him to crawl out of his coffin? Hahahaha] Like hundreds of ghosts wandering on the streets in the middle of the night, the inte was chaotic with people leaving all sorts ofments since they neednt be responsible for their words. As the numbers ofments increased, the topic on The ck Sea ranked higher and higher until it became top of the trending list; it all happened in just less than ten minutes. The number ofments on Zhao Xinrans Weibo page surged as well. [Please, I beg of you. Just spare Jiang Zhao. There are so many works out there; please go find the right one for yourself.] [Sis, youre really not suitable for the role.] [Dont touch Jiang Zhao.] The fans didnt want to cause trouble for Sheng Ting and Dark, so they tried not to scold or curse Zhao Xinran out. Unfortunately, no matter how much they protested, there was no response on the official page of The ck Sea. It was as if the production team was bent on casting Zhao Xinran. All their efforts spent on protesting were futile. It was then that everyone started feeling powerless. They felt that they were incapable of protecting what they like and could only watch their favorite characters end up getting ruined. [Everyone, lets go leavements on God Ds Weibo page. He has a one-vote veto right. I dont believe hell agree to let Zhao Xinran act as Jiang Zhao!] One of Darks fans immediately took action to get everyone to leavements on his Weibo page. [But God D] This particr fan believed that the rumors werent exactly baseless. [We wont believe it unless its been verified. Now isnt the time to care about all that. Lets go try getting Darks attention first.] The group of fans thus left messages on Darks Weibo page which hadnt been updated in two years. [God D, dont you have a one-vote veto right? Quicklye out and cast your vote! We dont want Zhao Xinran acting as Jiang Zhao!] [God D, show yourself! We dont want Zhao Xinran! We dont want your hard work to be ruined! @Dark] Simrments flooded thement section. It seemed like everyone had suffered a great injustice and wanted Dark to stand up for them. All of the messages had crying expressions, and there were actually fans who were so furious that they ended up crying in front of the screens. Sheng Tings fans soon followed the crowd and went to Darks Weibo page to leavements as well. It didnt take long before Darks name topped the trending news as well. Meanwhile, over at the kickoff ceremony. Su Shui pulled Sheng Ting to a corner before turning around to re at him. You changed your Weibo ounts password? The n was to have Sheng Ting upload a post to appease his fans since the fans of the original work alone wouldnt be able to do much. However, even Sheng Tings own fans had joined in the fray now. In a frigid voice, Sheng Ting said to her, Dont force me. Ive already agreed to let Zhao Xinran use my name to create hype for three years. Su Shui knew that Sheng Ting was also a fan of Dark and that he had managed to get the male lead role in The ck Sea because he had done a lot of preparation in advance. In order to better fit the characters image and appearance, he had been working out at the gym for a few hours every day. Thus, she knew that he definitely wouldnt agree to go against Darks fans by publishing that post. She stared at him for a good while before taking out her phone to call An Tong. The fans will resent Sheng Ting if he publishes that post. Its better if you use the news of Darks death to control the fans. Things were still chaotic on Weibo with search terms rted to The ck Sea taking up a third of the trending list. Just then, an influencer with over a million followers published a Weibo post. It read, [After seeing the post about Darks suicuide, I went to contact the Chinese Reading Society. I was told that Dark sold off the rights of all his works more than six months ago and that the Chinese Reading Society hadnt been able to reach him since then. He mightve reallymitted suicide out of depression.] People didnt immediately believe what the post said and went to leavements on the Weibo page of the Chinese Reading Society asking about this matter. It didnt take long before the Chinese Reading Society responded, [Its true that Dark has sold off the rights of all his works and that we havent been able to reach him. However, the rumor about his death that has been circting on the inte hasnt been verified, so were unsure of his current situation.] Although the Chinese Reading Society said that they were unsure of Darks situation, it practically confirmed the news about Darks death since he used to produce one work every year, yet it had been two years since hisst work. On top of that, he sold all of his copyrights half a year ago. In everyones eyes, Dark appeared to be handling his funeral arrangements, which was what made them believe that something had happened to him. The news of Darks death immediately swept across the entire inte and topped the trending list of all the major websites. #famousauthorDarkdiedofdepression #TheckSeaauthorDarksuspectedtobedeadsixmonthsago #TheckSeaDarkswansong #Darkfivepartsuspenseanddeductionseries With 6.2 million followers on Weibo, Dark had a huge influence in the literary circle. The news of Darks death overtook the news about the cast of The ck Sea and topped the trending list on Weibo. Its search terms were followed by a candle and the word hot in red. The moment the news of Darks death was out, his Weibo pagesment section became flooded. [God D is no longer around, which means that The ck Sea is hisst piece of work. We cant let it be ruined! We have to do our best to protect the characters we love. No matter whether boycotting the movie works, we have to boycott it to the end!] Despite their grief, all the fans collected themselves and get ready to continue the fight. [Just because God D is dead, it doesnt mean that you can disrespect his work!] [We strongly oppose Zhao Xinran acting as Jiang Zhao in The ck Sea!] Eastern Brilliance. Zhao Huai and a few other executives were very satisfied when they saw how much discussion there was on The ck Sea, for the more talk there was, the more curious people would instinctively be and the more likely they would go check out the movie to see how lousy it was. Just the kickoff ceremony alone was enough to get The ck Sea topping the trending list. On top of that, there was the news about Darks death. Currently, there were almost twenty search terms rted to The ck Sea and Dark, which had garnered almost 100 million clicks just within a span of thirty minutes. Eastern Brilliances senior management was naturally delighted to see the marketing campaign turn out so sessful. One of them said, We probably can make a lot of money off this project. Swansongs are always precious because one can no longer see the work of that person again. The ticket stubs also have amemorative meaning, so its likely that well be able to make a killing since everyone would go watch the movie once its out. Zhao Huai then took a look at hisputer screen. Eastern Brilliances stock prices have gone up. Another person raised his cup. Cheers. Although they knew that Darks death would bring them a lot of benefits, they didnt expect it to be so much. It totally marked a good beginning to the entire project. A fight had broken out on Weibo. Having lost her cool, Qin Yaozhi couldnt even be bothered to listen to the lesson anymore as she charged to Weibo and strongly opposed to the movie The ck Sea along with the other fans. As she couldnt freely curse her heart out on Weibo, she would intermittently go to the WeChat group and share the strings of expletives she wanted to say to the production team with Meng Jinyang, Lu Yang, and the others instead. [Qin Yaozhi: F*ck it! I cant believe it! Eastern Brilliances share prices rose because of the news of God Ds death! Those people are even starting to celebrate! I really want to ask my brother to buy over the entire Eastern Brilliance!] [Lu Yang: Your grandfather will kill you. Theres no way your family will get involved because of a stupid Eastern Brilliance.] Even if Qin Yaozhi was the only granddaughter in her family, the Qin family only spoiled her in matters that didnt matter. They wouldnt possibly go acquire Eastern Brilliance just because she liked a certain author. [Qin Yaozhi: Im hopping mad! Theyre real idiots! Nobody is going to watch that trash even if they shoot it!] [Lu Yang: Yeah, nobodys going to watch that trash! The box office sales will definitely be a flop!] Even Meng Jinyang, Shen Huan, and Chu Yao joined in to curse the productionpany. [Zheng Miao: Waaah, is God D really dead? I still cant believe it.] [Tang Xiaoxiao: I cried so badly. Hes my most favorite novelist! Theres none other like him!] [Shen Huan: This is so aggrieving. No matter how united we are in boycotting the movie, we cant make the production team reselect the cast members. We were nning to ask God D to step forward and support us, but Waaah] At noon. Gu Mangs experiment ended ten minuteste, so Meng Jinyang and the others were already waiting for her at the flowerbeds near the entrance. When she arrived, they greeted her somewhat gloomily. Gu Mang raised her eyebrows when she noticed their dispirited expressions and reddish eyes. What happened? Qin Yaozhi pouted and looked as if she was about to burst into tears at any moment. Sis Mang, Dark reallymitted suicide because of depression. Even the Chinese Reading Society has confirmed it on Weibo Gu Mang was confused by the whole situation. The official Weibo page of The ck Sea officially announced its cast lineup today, and it turned out that Zhao Xinran is acting as Jiang Zhao! Weve voiced our disapproval, but its useless. Dark has a one-vote veto right, so we wanted toment on his Weibo page and asked him for help. But now that hes dead, theres nothing else that we can do about it Qin Yaozhi felt aggrieved and angry at the same time. I feel so helpless! Gu Mang frowned. She didnt know who Zhao Xinran was, so she took out her phone and clicked into the Weibo app. Right at the top of the page were top trending search terms that included Darks name and a candle. Speechless and expressionless, she clicked on one of the pages to view the cast of The ck Sea. The showbiz industry was a ce that relied on appearances. There was no shortage of beautiful women, with each having their own unique characteristics. Although Zhao Xinran wasnt ugly, her looks, height, and demeanor werent on par with Jiang Zhaos. Heck, she didnt even have the acting skills to pull the role off, which was why the fans were so opposed to having her act the role. Even though Gu Mang never appeared for the cast selection of the film adaptations of her works, the production teams usually send her a name list along with videos of the audition for approval before the filming officially started. They had a lot of respect for the authors of the original works. However, she didnt receive any news this time. She had only heard from Qin Yaozhi previously that rumors about Zhao Xinran acting as Jiang Zhao were circting on the inte, but she didnt take much notice about it at the time since the news wasnt verified. She didnt expect the production team to bypass her though. Gu Mangs handphone screen showed three top searched terms on Weibo. After thinking about it for a moment, she clicked the one about her death news, and appearing at the top was Darks Weibo page. She clicked the link and noticed that her ount suddenly had two hundred thousandments under herst post, which was from two years ago. She clicked into thement section, and the firstment was unusually popr. Qin Yaozhi red up when she saw thatment. They even asked us to get Dark to crawl out of his coffin to cast his vote! F*ck it, this is so infuriating! I already reported that person! Zheng Miao fumed, only to weakly say a momentter, But it wasnt sessful The rest of thements were almost all filled with crying emojis. The readers of The ck Sea even said that they would protect Darks work even though he was no longer around. However, it was unavoidable that thosements were mocked by some other people. Gu Mang coolly exited thement section and her Weibo page, her eyes narrowing when she saw the red candles on the trending list. Then, she logged into her main ount and published a post. [GM: I heard that you people have been spreading rumors saying that Im dead. #famousauthorDarkdiedofdepression] Chapter 1042 - Exploding News

Chapter 1042: Exploding News

After publishing that post, Gu Mang created another post and published it. [GM: Ive crawled out of my coffin to cast my one-vote veto #TheckSeacastlineup The two simple posts were sent out within ten seconds. Gu Mang had arge fan following on her Weibo ount, so as soon as she published those posts, the number ofments under those two posts surged at a terrifying rate. With every passing second, hundreds ofments were made. Question marks and exmation marks filled thement section. [???] [?????] [!!!!!!!] [What?!] [What the hell? My hands are starting to tremble! Tell me its not what I think it is!!!] [Dark? Gu Mang?] [Am I dreaming?] As Gu Mangs phone screen had shielding properties, Qin Yaozhi and the rest couldnt see what she was doing and were just immersed in their grief and misery. However, before Gu Mang could have the chance to tell them about it, the notification rms of Qin Yaozhis Wechat and QQ apps went off nonstop as messages flooded her phone. Thinking that something had happened on Weibo again, Qin Yaozhi quickly whipped out her phone. But before she could unlock her phone to read the messages, she received a call from her good friend-cumrade that she made online on Weibo. She quickly answered the call. What happened, Rabbit? Sis Yao! God D is God D is The other party was so agitated that their voice trembled nonstop, and they had a hard time forming a coherent sentence. Whats wrong with God D? Just say it! Qin Yaozhi got so anxious and worked up just from listening. F*ck! Go check out Weibo yourself! Theres another trending news online! Qin Yaozhis eyes bulged. Another one? Ay, just end the call here and quickly log into Weibo! said the other party anxiously. Alright, alright. Qin Yaozhi thus ended the call and immediately clicked on the Weibo app, although she was one step too slow. When she was still speaking on the phone, Zheng Miao, Tang Xiaoxiao, and Meng Jinyang had already logged into Weibo and saw another search term #DarkGuMang topping the trending list. The trio was baffled to see Gu Mangs name together with Darks, so they clicked the link, only to see the two Weibo posts that Gu Mang had published moments ago. Tang Xiaoxiao and Zheng Miao gasped in surprise as they lifted their heads to look at Gu Mang. Jiang Shenyuan had given Meng Jinyang a rough update on Gu Mangs affairs after thetter safely returned to the capital. Meng Jinyang herself has also read Darks novels, so she naturally knew what the inte had to say about Dark. Upon recalling the years when she was mentally unstable, she realized that Gu Mangs own mental state wasnt too stable too, and yet thetter still had to take care of her. As her grip on her phone tightened, she suddenly felt someone putting an arm on her shoulders. She nkly looked up and turned her head, only to realize that the arm belonged to Gu Mang. Whats on your mind? Gu Mang lifted Meng Jinyangs chin. Meng Jinyang pursed her lips as her eyes drooped. You! Sis Mang! Why didnt you tell me that youre Dark?! Qin Yaozhis blood boiled in excitement after she saw what was on Weibo.?After all that fuss, the author I like turns out to be my buddy! Shes so freaking talented! Not even the female protagonist in stories can be like her! Gu Mang raised an eyebrow. Dont you know it now? Gu Mangs exploding news practically turned the inte intoplete chaos. Anyone with a bit of background, including Zhao Huai and Zhao Xinran, knew what kind of background Gu Mang came from. Meanwhile, over at the kickoff ceremony. Xiao Zhou came running over to Sheng Tings side in a fluster. Brother Ting, God Gu God Gu is Dark! Zhao Xinran, who happened to be sitting right next to Sheng Ting, widened her eyes in shock when she heard that. Chapter 1043 - Turn of the Tide!

Chapter 1043: Turn of the Tide!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios News about Gu Mang being Dark quickly spread around the inte. Many leading and supporting actors and actresses, who had won various awards because of Darks extremely high IP value and works, evenmented on Gu Mangs Weibo page. Three search terms immediately trended on Weibo with the ring red word hot. Never had such a situation happened before, and it set the inte aze. It was just a moment ago that someonemented asking Darks fans to get him crawl out of his coffin to cast his vote, but in the next second, Gu Mang published her post saying that she had crawled out of her coffin. It was obvious that she wanted to openly prove some people wrong. [Hahahaha. That was awesome, God D! Dont spoil those idiots!] [GMs thoughts: Your daddy is here. LMAO] Capital University was bubbling with excitement as well. Even though it was past noon, there were still a lot of people in the school. Students were currently looking dumbly at Gu Mang, who was standing in an extremely conspicuous position of Wee Avenue, while holding their phones. They were no longer surprised by the identities Gu Mang revealed. Instead, they felt utterly depressed. Being able to study at Capital University, the students were geniuses themselves as well as the future pirs of the country. But they were all bested by the all-rounder Gu Mang. With such a capable student in their midst, they couldnt help but reflect on their lives with doubt and despair. Meanwhile, on Weibo. [God D reveals her identity! God D is back! Our Jiang Zhao wont be ruined!] [God D is the first author to ever stand up to protect his character. I swear, I love this woman! But is it toote? The production team has already made the official announcement] [There are shows that cannot be released even though they have finished shooting it. An official announcement is not a big deal inparison.] [I hope God D is able to win against the capitalist. After all, Eastern Brilliance makes up half of the entertainment industry with their strong financial power and huge influence. I heard that Jiang Shenyuan and his team are his legal advisors. No matter what, God D is just a small author.] [What a joke. Regardless of whether GM is Dark or not, do the fans really think that Dark is so influential? So what if shes not dead? I doubt she dares to go up against Eastern Brilliance with that bit of background of hers. All it takes is just a word for Eastern Brilliance to ban her from the industry!] [Exactly, those rich people help each other out. Dark is just a mere employee. Even if she has a bit of asset, they cant bepared to that of Eastern Brilliance! Money is nothing in front of absolute power!] Qin Yaozhi, who kept looking at the newments, burst into an angryugh when she read thesements. She tutted, Sis Mang, herees another batch of bullies. She could vividly remember the time when her brother told her about how Gu Mang had given him a lesson. Qin Rui, do I have to teach you about abuses of power??There are still people out there who are trying to bully Sis Mang with their powers? Are they tired of living? All we want is just for Zhao Xinran to leave the production team, but her fans are practically doing her in! Gu Mang cocked her eyebrows. Arent you hungry? Lets go eat. Alright, lets go eat first! We cant starve the baby! Tang Xiaoxiao rushed up and hooked her arms around Gu Mangs. Daddy, can you give your autograph? The group proceeded to head to World Restaurant. As they walked, Qin Yaozhi and the others looked at their phones to read thements on Weibo. [The ck Sea was sold to Eastern Brilliance long ago. Even if the Eastern Brilliances CEO wants to use this work to groom his own daughter, isnt it unbing for Dark to oppose this decision?!] [Thats right! She just wants to seize the chance to get more money from Eastern Brilliance!] [Shame on you! If Eastern Brilliance wasnt such a big productionpany, theres no way The ck Sea would be so popr. Dont you know it yourself?] [Thats bull! Dont show off if youre ignorant! Go find out how popr The ck Sea is!] [Dark sold millions of his physical books in just one hour and five million of them in 24 hours! Her books have been tranted into manynguages and have sold 20 million copies worldwide so far! Thats how capable your daddy is!] However, even with all the achievementsid out, it turned out that trolls were trolls for a reason. [Even so, shes still out to rip Eastern Brilliance off! What, is she angry that she cant get a single cent after seeing how much Eastern Brilliances share prices have increased when the movie isnt even released yet?] [How disgusting. I used to be a fan of Darks novels, but Im no longer one as of this moment!] [You people from Eastern Brilliance are still yakking away? I hope you guys didnt cause trouble for your employer. Do you have any idea who GM is?] [You sure have some guts. Make sure your legs dont give wayter.] [Ban GM from the industry? Hah, I dare Eastern Brilliance to do that.] [@lcz] Thestment would pop up from time to time, but nobody knew who that person was. On the filming set. Come again? Sheng Ting looked at Xiao Zhou in disbelief before taking his phone out to log into Weibo. Dark is God Gu? There are three trending posts on Weibo! Xiao Zhou was just as shocked herself, having never seen such a case before. Zhao Xinran, who was next to them, naturally knew who God Gu was, although it had never crossed her mind that thetter would be Dark.?The Lu family She pursed her lips and immediately took out her phone to check Weibo. The news about Gu Mang being Dark had already spread across the entire filming set, so everyone was looking down at their own phones. The moment Zhao Xinran logged into Weibo, she was greeted with Gu Mangs post about her crawling out of her coffin to cast her one-vote veto. Her eyes darkened.?Does that mean Gu Mang is kicking me out of this project? Before she could finish reading the rest of the news, she received a call from her father. She went to a corner with her phone before picking it up. Dad Go publish a post on Weibo right away and say that youre leaving the production team of The ck Sea.'' Zhao Huais strained voice echoed through the speaker. Why should I?! Zhao Xinrans eyes bulged in anger when she heard that.?The official announcement has already been made. Wont I lose face if I quit now? Gu Mangs fans will surely have a stughing at me! Go online and see what trouble those fans of yours are causing me! Zhao Huai clenched his fists as he stared at the plummeting share prices on theputer. Your fans might not know who Gu Mang is, but dont you know it yourself? Or do you think youll have face if thepany makes an official announcement? Earlier, he tried to contact Weibo to have them delete thements about Gu Mang, but nobody dared to do anything about it. Anxious and helpless, he sternly said to his daughter, Go publish a post on Weibo immediately and get your assistant to control your fans! Zhao Xinran naturally knew what kind of fans she had; they had no filter when cursing people out. At the thought of how Gu Mang was going to kick herself out of the production team, she didnt want to care about this matter at all. In fact, she had been hoping that her fans would help vent her anger on her behalf, but her father actually wanted her to leave the production team on her own ord now. What can I do if my fans want to scold her? Ourpany spent 70 million yuan to buy the film rights of The ck Sea. What right does she have to interfere with ourpanys decision?! she snapped back.?Im not responsible for what my fans do, so theres no reason for the Lu family to hold me responsible. An Tong and the assistant were standing at the side checking Weibo together, but they looked up when they heard Zhao Xinran arguing with her father. Zhao Huai knew his daughter very well, so he naturally knew that it was impossible for her to quit on her own, especially when the movie was so popr. Gu Mang has only cast her vote through Weibo; she didnt resort to any dirty tricks, although if she really wants toy a hand on ourpany, we will surely be doomed. The prestigious families that had waned these few years ended up in their current states because they offended Gu Mang?Not wanting the Zhao family tond in this state as well, Zhao Huai said, Youre not going to publish the post, huh? Fine, Ill get thepany to do it. Dad! Zhao Xinrans eyes widened. Right after Zhao Huai ended the call with his daughter, he immediately got the PR department to issue apany statement. [Well respect Dark and the fans opinions to reselect the actress for Jiang Zhao. Please rest assured that well take the actresss appearance and demeanor as our top priority.] Eastern Brilliances PR department worked fast, and it didnt take long before Zhao Xinran saw this post on Weibo. Her eyes rimmed red as she felt the stinging embarrassment on her face. In just a matter of minutes, Eastern Brilliances statement trended on Weibo. Seeing how the post consisted of just words and didnt even have thepanys official seal, it had probably only taken the PR department less than ten seconds to type it out. [Thats fast. They sure were in a hurry to concede defeat. They didnt have the time to put an official stamp on it. Hahaha.] [It concerns their survival after all. Of course, they have to be quick. If theres any dy, Eastern Brilliance will be no more.] [Wheres the group of people who were bashing GM? Werent they having a st earlier?] A lot ofizens werent aware of Gu Mangs background, so someone asked, [Can someone tell us what sort of background GM exactly has?] Every time Gu Mang trended online, articles about her would be deleted soon after that. Thus, not everyone knew about her and those who knew didnt dare talk about her in the open. [For someone who can make Eastern Brilliance fluctuate so much in just a day, what kind of background do you think she has?] [Freshman in Capital Universitys Traditional Chinese Medicine faculty, winner ofst years International Medical Competition who carried her team to victory, top schr of the college entrance exam, Lan Tings chief designer, X Voice Factorys boss Bai Ye. Thats all I can say.] [Hahahaha. I can totally tell how strong your survival instincts are. I bet yourment will be deleted soon.] [Those titles dont sound too impressive. I doubt Eastern Brilliance will be scared of someone with such a background.] [I wonder if everyone still remembers the grand wedding that took cest month. The roads from Xishan Vi to the Lu residence were entirely blocked. Thats GMs wedding.] [Holy crap] [Zhao Xinran and her dumb fans sure have got some nerve! GM is such a big shot, and yet they still threatened to ban Dark from the industry? Eastern Brilliance still wont be a match for the Lu family even if there are ten of them!] [Thats retribution for them! Zhao Xinran has no ability in acting, yet she still dreams of bing more popr?] When Zhao Xinran saw thements online, she was so angry that she almost crushed her phone to pieces. The speed at which Eastern Brilliance published their statement came as a shock to many people inside and outside the showbiz industry. They couldnt help but be impressed at Zhao Huais decisiveness at pulling his daughter out of the production team without even trying to ask Gu Mang to give a chance to his daughter. Given Zhao Xinrans foul temper, they reckoned that she would surely make things hard for Dark to survive in the industry had thetter been an ordinary citizen. Zhao Xinran could only consider herself unlucky this time. The main cast of The ck Sea had basically entered the production team, but with the issue of Zhao Xinran quitting the show going on, the production team had to halt their work indefinitely. Netizens cheered and mocked Zhao Xinran even more when they saw how she got embarrassed by her own father, while everyone in the production kept giving her looks. Unable to stand the scrutiny, Zhao Xinran left the production team in a huff with An Tong and her assistant. Her face was gloomy as she stared straight ahead in the car. As Zhao Xinran had a foul temper and was always scolding, beating, and criticizing her staff, An Tong and the assistant didnt dare to even breathe loudly. It was then that An Tong suddenly remembered how she had offered Dark three times more the money to have the movie poster amended. She reckoned that she must be out of her mind to try and use money to pressure the Lu familys young madam. Just then, Zhao Xinrans phone rang, breaking the still silence in the car. However, despite it ringing for some time, she sat motionlessly with no seeming intention to answer the call. The phone thus kept ringing and ringing. Miss, your phone, said An Tong as she squeezed her fingers nervously. Only then did Zhao Xinran pick up the callit was from her aunt. Are you okay, Xinran? asked Zhao Jin gently in concern. Zhao Xinrans face sank. Did my father ask you to call me? Zhao Xinran sighed. Xinran, your father was just doing it for your own good. The Lu family isnt people we can afford to offend. ording to your father, thepany has another big project which you can act as the main lead. With a bit of promotion and marketing, it wont be inferior to The ck Sea.'' Zhao Xinran burst into a bitterugh at that. Ive been thoroughly disgraced. Does my dad know how theizens are mocking me now? Zhao Jin fell silent and only spoke a few secondster. Take a break for the time being. Once this matter blows over, you can continue to be active again. Why should I? Zhao Xinran felt increasingly indignant the more she thought about it. I could have won the Best Actress award with The ck Sea! This movie was so popr before we started shooting! Who knows? I might even break the box office sales! Why should I be kicked out of our ownpanys project?! Zhao Jin was rendered speechless. She dared not to even remind her niece that Gu Mang had a one-vote veto right, lest it agitate her even more. At this moment, Zhao Xinran was so furious that shepletely forgot that it was her who wanted to kick Dark out of the project first. She even forgot whether she was truly capable of clinching the Best Actress award with those pathetic acting skills of hers. Xinran Zhao Jins voice trailed off and sounded a distance away when she suddenly said, Come in. Director, here are Capital Universitys documents for review. Zhao Jin nodded as took the folder to ce it aside. Alright, you may leave now. Her assistant thus left her office. Upon hearing their conversation, Zhao Xinran suddenly recalled how her aunt had mentioned before that Capital University was reopening a TCM Science Experimental ss and that their documents stated that Gu Mang would be the chief professor while Yu Zhong jing would be her assistant. A wicked glint appeared in the depths of her eyes as she gripped her phone while being lost in thought.?If I cant live well, then Gu Mang can forget about living well either! Didnt she want to make use of Yu Zhongjing and reap all the benefits while sitting back and doing nothing? Lets see how shes going to be the chief professor of the TCM experimental ss now! Zhao Jin answered the phone once more. Xinran, listen to me and go back to rest first. Your father said that hell do damage control for you. Pulled back to reality, Zhao Xinran whispered in aggrieve, But I dont want to go home. Can I go over to find you now? Zhao Jin doted on Zhao Xinran a lot and knew that thetter probably didnt want to see her father because she was still mad at him. Thus, she said, Sure, do you remember where my office is? Yes. Alright, juste straight here then. Lu Chengzhous Weibo ount was created after Gu Mangs ount was exposed. When he saw the posts she published, he got Qin Fang and He Yidu to monitor the data while he stepped back andzily leaned against the otherb table to look at his phone. He was just about to go to Gu Mangs Weibo page when he noticed that he had hundreds of unread messages in the @me column. A slight frown formed on his forehead as he clicked on it and realized that they were allments left under Gu Mangs posts. Lu Chengzhou had specially set his ount to private. He had no followers and he only followed Gu Mang. It was like a dead ount, but for some reason, theizens still managed to find his ount. His lips curled into a smile when he saw the two posts GU Mang had posted. When Qin Fang looked back, he identally caught a glimpse of the Weibo interface on Lu Chengzhous phone. Curious, he asked, Brother Cheng, whats so funny on Weibo that you would show such an expression? Lu Chengzhou ignored him. Qin Fang thus took out his own phone and logged into Weibo. Upon realizing that Gu Mang had exposed another of her identities, his lips couldnt help but twitch.?Never mind that she exposed her identity, shes even trending on Weibo for four consecutive entries! I might not pay a lot of attention to the entertainment news, but I still know that its not so easy to top the trending list. And yet Gu Mang trended once for every secret she exposed! He Yidu, let me tell you a secret, said Qin Fang with his head down, still looking at his phone. As He Yidu adjusted the date, he said, Just say it. Do you know who Dark is? Why, which of his works is getting turned into a movie now? Dont make me go watch it with you again. I dont want to be seen as a couple with you, answered He Yidu nonchntly. Get lost! Qin Fang cursed before asking in a mysterious manner, Do you know who Dark is? He Yidu raised his eyebrows, having an answer in his heart. Qin Fang then nodded solemnly in affirmation. Thats right, its our sister-inw! Never expected this, didnt you?! He Yidu fell silent for a few seconds. You found out through Weibo again? Qin Fang nodded once more. The two then turned their heads toward Lu Chengzhou in unison. What, I found out long ago, said Lu Chengzhouzily as he looked up and then looked back down at his phone to like and share Gu Mangs posts. He soon realized that the number of likes on his shared posts was soaring. All thements below read: [Why cant I follow mommy?] [Why cant I follow mommy?] [+1] When Qin Fang saw the smile on Lu Chengzhous face stiffened, he craned his neck toward thetter to see his phone. He burst out in guffaws when he saw thements. What the f*ck, hahahahahaha He Yidu, Sis Mangs fans are calling Brother Cheng mommy The entireb was filled with Qin Fangsughter. He Yidu had a look of confusion on his face as Lu Chengzhou raised his head to shoot a cool gaze at Qin Fang. Thetter immediately stoppedughing and turned his head back to the experiment. He Yidu, on the other hand, didnt even dare to let out augh. Lu Chengzhou turned off thement section and exited Weibo before calling Lu Qi to ask him to monitor the situation on the inte and deal with it if any problem cropped up. He then called Gu Mang and put a hand in his white coat as he left theb. Gu Mang had just reached the school entrance when she received a call from Lu Chengzhou. Ah, its nothing, she said slowly as she lowered the brim of her cap to block the sun. Its settled. Lu Chengzhou stood in front of the window at the end of the corridor and ced a hand on the window sill, his voice gentle and soft as he asked, Mm, have you eaten? Im arriving at World Restaurant. Alright, said Lu Chengzhou. Go back to the apartment to take a nap after youre done with your meal. Okay, what about you? Im going to eat soon, answered Lu Chengzhou. Tsk, you should practice what you preach. Remember to take your meals on time yourself. Yes, madam. Lu Chengzhouughed and left her with a few more instructions before ending the call. He spun his phone in his hand and then pressed it on the window sill with his palm while looking out at therge experimental field outside. Starting a Traditional Chinese Medicine Science Experimental ss was easier said than done, and Lu Chengzhou knew this very well. All the leader had to do was give instructions, but the subordinates would have a lot of things to do. And now that Gu Mang was both the leader and the subordinate, she had way too many things on her te. She still had an ongoing Medical Informatics experiment, yet trouble was brewing on the inte. Lu Chengzhous eyes gleamed coldly as he tapped his fingers against the phones screen. Just then, his phone vibrated. He picked up his phone and realized that he had received the medical documents from Red Scorpion. Then, along with the information hepiled the night before, he sent them to Gu Mang. Gu Mang was surprised to receive the zip file. But before she could ask Lu Chengzhou about it, she received a message from him, saying, [Ipiled some informationst night. My men from Red me and Red Scorpion have alsopiled some of it. Ill send them all to youter.] [Okay], Gu Mang replied before asking, [How are things going on your end? Is it tricky?] [Its okay, just some problem with the data. Its a little different from expected, so we need some time.] No. 14 Research Center was a fighter jet research institute, and a problem with the data was actually quite serious. Gu Mang could tell that Lu Chengzhou mustve only slept for a few hoursst night when she heard his slightly hoarse voice when they were speaking on the phone earlier, and yet he evenpiled information for her. She looked down and typed, [Dont tire yourself out.] Lu Chengzhou had never realized before that he was someone who would be so easily satisfied. All it took was a few words from Gu Mang for him to behave like a young chap who had just fallen in love. A foolish grin hung on his face as he replied, [Okay.] While on his way to theb, Lu Chengzhou ran into Qin Fang at the entrance. Brother Cheng, someone uploaded Capital Universitys review documents for the TCM experimental ss on Weibo! said Qin Fang anxiously with a frown as he turned his phone toward Lu Chengzhou. As Lu Chengzhou stared at the photos on the screen, the remaining remnants of his smile faded and his expression turned grim and serious. His eyes narrowed and his lips pursed as he took out his phone and logged into Weibo. Earlier, Qin Fang was scrolling through Weibo and sending Gu Mang several messages asking her when her next book would be released and whether or not she could sell her film rights to the Qin Corporations filmpany when he suddenly came across the post about the TCM experimental ss. Gu Mangs identity was rather special. Most importantly, not many people outside Jijing Ind knew about her Miracle Doctor identity, while those who were in the know had their mouths sealed by Lu Chengzhou long ago. Even if they werent, nobody dared mention it. Only Principal Ren and Yang Tianming knew that Gu Mang was the one who treated Old Madam Lu back then, but that was all that they knewher excellent medical skills. They had no idea that Gu Mang was the Miracle Doctor, which was why her resume had very little information and basically only had ten words: Gu Mang, the champion of Jijing Inds International Medical Competition. The position she was applying for, however, was the chief professor. Her information was followed by Yu Zhongjings information. He was the person in charge of the project, which meant that he would be Gu Mangs assistant. Even outsiders knew how famous Yu Zhongjing was. Given the awards, honors, and recognition listed on his Baidu page, nobody would dare admit that they were the top doctor if he said that he was second. On top of that, his resume alone consisted of three A4 pages. Gu Mangs award in a universitypetition was like a jokepared to the bigwigs in the medical field who had achieved many breakthroughs in medical technology, published many theses, and participated in numerous medical summits, and that was exactly how theizens viewed it. The tides changed too quickly. Gu Mang was praised to the skies just a second ago, and now those very same people condemned her to hell. She became the butt of public criticism. The person who put out the news explicitly hinted that GU Mang wanted to make use of Yu Zhongjing to reap all the benefits from the program without doing anything. The post on the Weibo ount with a million followers read: [The top universitys focused ss is a joke and yet it still managed to pass review?] Chapter 1044 - Getting Scolded on the Internet

Chapter 1044: Getting Scolded on the Inte

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios There were a lot of review documents, and almost all of them were released online. [I know Gu Mang is pretty capable, but surely this is too much? Do you have any idea what level the Traditional Chinese Medicine Science Experimental ss is on? Thats Capital Universitys academic ma!] [The undergraduates graduating from this ss would be akin to Ph.D. students.] [The top schrs have topete with one another to enter that ss, and yet they have to be taught by someone younger than them?] [Gu Mang sure has a strong backing. Is she trying to ruin the next generation?!] [That wont happen when Elder Yu is around. Shes just going to im Elder Yus credit as her own.] [What the heck?! Has she no shame? Does she really think that shes omnipotent and can do anything she wants?] [We cant let such a bad practice continue! Taking someone elses credit for her own, wont that make her a thief?!] Everyone acted as if they were the gods of judgment andshed out with righteous indignation from a moral viewpoint. The International Medical Competitions award is probably the only award Gu Mang cant show off. Qin Fang scoffed.?Gu Mangs name alone means absolute power, but the most ridiculous thing is that those people who are scolding her didnt even make it to Capital University. As expected, jealousy and nder are a form of admiration themselves. Qin Fang looked at Lu Chengzhou and asked in concern, What should we do, Brother Cheng? The Miracle Doctor is on the top of the most wanted list, and the bounty for her is worth three billion! There will be a lot of trouble if her identity gets exposed. Lu Chengzhou lowered his gaze slightly. Itll be troublesome indeed. Why dont we get Elder Yu to take charge and let Gu Mang give orders behind the scenes? Theres no need for her to expose her identity because of a job title. Itll be dangerous if she gets targeted once her identity is exposed. It was the first time Qin Fang heard Lu Chengzhou saying such a thing, so he couldnt help being worried.?Besides, this is a critical period with Gu Mang being pregnant. Lu Chengzhou looked up and curled his lips into a vicious smile. You think its that sort of trouble? Qin Fang didnt understand what he meant. What did you mean then? Lu Chengzhou then proceeded to send Gu Mang a text. [Go ahead and eat first. Ill settle everything.] Gu Mangs reply came in fast. [Okay.] The couple didnt need to say too much for them to know what each other was about to do. Only then did Lu Chengzhou answer Qin Fangs question. Those old men from the medical field are all eyeing the Miracle Doctor. Shell be annoyed by them.?Dangerous? I dare them to try andy a hand on my woman. The corners of Qin Fangs eyes twitched when he understood what Lu Chengzhou was talking about. It turned out that the couple was afraid of others disturbing their peace and quiet. He really wanted to point his middle finger at the other, but he didnt dare to, for the way the couple treated him was getting worse.?That stupid He Yidu betrayed me too! Apart from work-rted stuff, he doesnt hang out with me anymore! Once the experimental data was out, He Yidu saved the data, loosened his tie, and removed his sses before walking over toward them. Which idiot is tired of living this time? After what happened on Jijing Ind, things had been rtively calm on the other inds, including the capital, for a few months, so the hostility in these men seemed to be in hibernation as well. It had been a long time since they had gotten angry. Being used to fighting with real weapons, these people reckoned that ying with the public opinion was beneath them. However, Gu Mang had promised Principal Ren and Yang Tianming that she would run the Traditional Chinese Medicine Science Experimental ss, so she would definitely make good on her word. Qin Fang smirked and spoke ruthlessly. Thats what I want to know too. They sure have some nerve. He Yidu turned to face Lu Chengzhou. Brother Cheng, how should we settle this matter? If its not properly settled, itll be awkward for Gu Mang to return to Capital University. As Lu Chengzhou lowered his gaze, the glow of his phone screen was reflected in his cold eyes. From his address book, he then found Fei Luos number and gave thetter a call. This wasnt the first time Gu Mang was scolded on the inte, but it was by far the most serious case. It was so bad that many official ounts had no choice but to step forward and give their word that they wouldnt take education lightly. However, they would feign ignorance whenever Gu Mangs name was mentioned. Their silence led to theizens protest growing more and more uncontroble. Weibos server could barely hold up. [Please get Gu Mang to take a look at her bare resume and then take a look at Academician Yus resume. Is she even qualified to order him around?] [Shes not even qualified to be the professors students, yet she dreams of being a rank above them? Just because she has some fame in other industries, shes starting to get arrogant?] [Academician Yu and the other professors will be around, so the program will naturally do well. What she wants is just fame!] [Isnt the Ministry of Education going to care about this? How is this fair at all?] Meanwhile Zhao Xinran was sitting on the sofa and happily scrolling through Weibo on her phone.?Thements are quite harsh. Gu Mang is doomed for sure. Not only will she be banned from academia, she probably cant even remain in Capital University anymore. Just then, the office door was pushed open. Zhao Jins face was dark as she stormed in and red at her niece. Are you the one who uploaded those review documents? Are you trying to do me in?!?Although I didnt want to give a pass for the review, I never thought of provoking the Lu family either. A smug smile appeared on Zhao Xinrans face. Calm down, Auntie. Im not stupid enough to do it myself. I got someone else to upload them. Nobody will be able to trace it back to me. At this point, even if Zhao Jin wanted to give her niece a few tight ps across the face, she could only hold herself back. Are you sure you did a clean job? Zhao Xinran nodded. I paid that person a million yuan for his silence. He wont reveal that Im the mastermind. Besides, youre not the only one with the review documents. Nobody will know that they were leaked from your end. Such documents usually had backup copies. Zhao Jin let out a heavy sigh as she suppressed her anger and said, Go back this instant and just obediently stay at home! Since Zhao Xinran hadpleted what she wanted to do, there wasnt any point for her to stay any longer. She thus cheerfully emptied her cup of water before standing up with her bag and leaving the office with a spring in her steps. Zhao Jin took one hateful nce at her niece before taking her phone out to call her brother. Was it really Xinrans doing? asked Zhao Huai in a strained voice as soon as the call connected. Zhao Jin thus repeated what Zhao Xinran said to her to Zhao Huai with gritted teeth. Brother, what happened has already happened. All I hope for is that it wont implicate me, the Zhao family, and Eastern Brilliance.?It wasnt easy for me to get to where I am now! Ill get someone to wipe the traces clean. The Lu family is probably too busy trying to control the public opinion to bother about getting to the bottom of things, said Zhao Huai.?In any case, theizens wont let Gu Mang off for dreaming to be the chief professor when she has neither the abilities nor the experience. Even the number of people scolding Xinran on Weibo has been dropping. The scorn is now directed at Gu Mang. With things blown up so big, even the Lu family will have to spend some effort to take care of things. Zhao Jin apparently had the same thoughts. She let out a long and heavy sigh, her voice no longer sounding as cold as before. I sure hope so, Brother However, before she could finish speaking, she heard loud and urgent knocks from her brothers end.. She instinctively fell silent, only to hear Zhao Huais assistants trembling voice a momentter. Chairman Zhao, Weibo Chapter 1045 - Seven Consecutive Trending Headlines! Humiliating the Queen!

Chapter 1045: Seven Consecutive Trending Headlines! Humiliating the Queen!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The top five trending topics were allbelled with hot in blood-red letters! Manyizens, who had juste online to watch the show, had not experienced such a situation, so all of them were so shocked that they cursed under their breaths. #Gu Mang, Chief Professor of Capital University Traditional Chinese Medicine Science Experimental ss [infuriating]# This topic was the first on the list of trending topics. The traction it had gained was insane. Theizens showed overwhelming concern towards the countrys education system as if they were social justice warriors. All of them were passing judgment on everything on Weibo. Can anyone be the Chief Professor of a highly regarded ss? If she is not capable enough, she should know her ce. For those who do not know about what is going on, you can go and search these four people: Chief Professor of the Computer Science Experimental ss, Sun Qi, Chen Wenhui of the Artificial Intelligence Experimental ss, Chen Wenhui, Zeng Yi of the Mechanical Engineering Experimental ss and Hua Qingyun of the World Literature and Culture ss. You can see if Gu Mang has any right to bepared to these four big bosses. I just searched them up. The awards that these pioneers have received can already crush me. What does Gu Mang have? She has supporters! She has the Lu family supporting her. I dare to ask how much the Lu family has spent to hire Yu Zhongjing to be Gu familys sniper? The topics were still gaining traction, but the criticisms were utterly rampant. A few official ounts have been tagged countlessly by theizens, but they did not dare to make anyments. The digital news team of The Capital Daily News was overwrought. A few members of the public had called them to makeints. Do you guys know that you are an official news outlet?! You have the power to sway public discourse. Are you guys going to continue letting Gu Mang dominate those mighty medical professionals? The employee who picked up the call apologised politely, Im sorry. It is precisely because we have the power to sway public discourse that we chose not toment on this matter. We are investigating the truth behind this matter currently. Okay, seems like Gu Mang can even shut The Capital Daily News up. The employee said clearly, Please mind your words. The other party hung up immediately. He had been recording the phone call. Afterwards, he uploaded the recording on Weibo. So far, Weibo was in aplete frenzy!! Disgusting! How shameless! I want to see how she can shut us up! Zhao Xinran had just left the Ministry of Education when he saw what was going on on Weibo. Upon realizing that the matter had blown up even more, the corners of his lips lifted. With his chin up, he walked towards his car. The Capital Daily News employee who had picked up the call was summoned to the higher-ups office. He apologized profusely, Im sorry, I didnt know that the phone call was recorded. Now that this huge incident urred, Song Han was very anxious. She leaned on the conference rooms table while standing and rubbed her temples. Its okay. You didnt say anything wrong. The public is pushing a specific narrative now. The Chief Editor sighed. This is going to be troublesome. Song Han was also at a loss of what to do. If Gu Mang were to teach forensics, no one would even say a thing. But now, she was going to teach the Traditional Chinese Medicine faculty. The Chief Editor was aware that Song Han knew Gu Mang. He looked at her. Song Han, you should call Gu Mang to ask about this situation. Okay. Song Han took out her phone and opened her contacts. Just as she was about to dial her number- What the f*ck! Someone shouted suddenly. Go see Weibo now! God Hands Chief Editor has spoken! The Chief Editor even tagged Gu Mang!! Nations Excellent Doctor What the f*ck Song Han halted and stared at him with wide eyes. When she snapped back to reality, she immediately exited the contacts page and logged in to Weibo. Through the development of digital new media, it had be the main source of news today. Fei Luo also had a verified ount of Weibo: Chief Editor of Medical Magazine God Hand. This ount had always been managed by Fei Luos assistant. This was his first time using the ount personally. [Personality interview: I would like to give a grand introduction of Gu Mang, Chief Professor of Capital Universitys Traditional Chinese Medicine Science Experimental ss. Thank you Professor Gu Mang for providing the World Medical Organization and Joint Medical Association with medical manuscripts all this while. The most mysterious puzzle piece of God Hand magazine C Nations Excellent Doctor @GM. [Video]] There was a video of the interview, which was about two minutes long, attached in the post. The video included a few of Gu Mangs manuscripts that could be revealed to the public. Yu Zhongjing had sent them to Fei Luo. Anyone who was even slightly recognizable would recognize the Rod of Asclepius symbol that belonged to the Nations Excellent Doctor! The Rod of Asclepius symbol, which was outlined by gold and coloured by a ck and red gradient, could be found on the bottom right corner of the manuscript. This made the entire medical field go berserk! The Weibo trending topics set off again! Yu Zhongjing did not have a Weibo ount, so he used Yu Mufengs ount to share Fei Luos post. Yu Mufeng (Verified): [I am Yu Zhongjing. Gu Mang is my teacher. I only do whatever my teacher tells me to do. Why is everyone gossiping about this?] It was a turn of tables for those who had been berated by those social justice warriors for believing in Gu Mang unconditionally! Even Yu Zhongjing had spoken up! All theizens had called out Gu Mang for being incapable as Yu Zhongjings assistant. However, Yu Zhongjing was actually Gu Mangs disciple! This news was like a nuclear bomb, causing the trending topics section to blow up! The Weibo server had beenpletely overwhelmed! What the f*ck! Elder Yu! Elder Yu has emerged! What the f*ck! Gu Mang is Elder Yus teacher?! How old is Gu Mang?! Dont dwell on this. I suggest you research about how the medical manuscripts came about. It will shock you! Some people immediately went onto Baidu just as they logged in to Weibo. After checking the medical manuscripts with the Rod of Asclepius symbol, they were dumbfounded. Im back! A third-year high school student! Who wants to study medicine in the future! Ive been to the medical exhibition and I was lucky enough to see the medical manuscripts that the museum has disyed to the public! The Rod of Asclepius symbol on those manuscripts is exactly the same as that in the video! What the f*ck! This person is really a god! Dark, Nations Excellent Doctor. How many disguises does this big boss have? Weibos programmer: Every time a topic blows up, I despair. Please just blow up everything! Let me off the hook and stop torturing me! Where are those people who said Gu Mang is incapable? All of you were acting high and mighty when you were scolding her. Now that we demand an apology, you cannot be found. Gu Mang is incapable? Arent you embarrassed? You even recorded your phone call with The Capital Daily News. Youre impressive. I dare you toe out and continue acting haughty. Someizens are really amazing. They all think that they are better than Capital Universitys principal and the dean of the medicine faculty to be able to override those two figures and meddle in the schools internal policies! Hahahaha. They are all so scared that they cant say anything. Those who criticized Gu Mangs resume pointed out that she only won first ce in the International Medical Competition. This award is probably Gu Mangs most underwhelming one. Thinking back, the medicalpetition was really a f*cking joke of the century. Leng Xuan made the Miracle Doctor participate in a medicalpetition for college students. No wonder they were all defeated! I cant even remember how many times the big boss has been on a trending topic. All along, theizens had always made a fool of themselves by humiliating the queen. She lives up to her name! However, some people just do not learn their lessons! The Chief Professor of Capital Universitys Traditional Chinese Medicine Science Experimental ss! Gu Mang! The Chief Professors of the several experimental sses, who had been mentioned by theizens previously, had all spoken up. Sun Qi (Verified): Our youngest colleague, wee. Chen Wenhui (Verified): Such exciting drama. Zeng Yi (Verified): Its good to be young. Hua Qingyun (Verified): Each new generation excels the previous. Principal Ren and Yang Tianming had nned to look for Gu Mang to discuss this matter. On the way there, the noticed that the discussion on Weibo seemed to have changed. Gu Mang was the Nations Excellent Doctor Principal Ren stood rooted to the ground in stupor. Frozen, Yang Tianming looked at his phone screen. The students walking past watched as the two higher-ups of the school, who were usually very difficult to meet, stood in the middle of Wee Avenue motionlessly as the wind blew refreshingly. The drama on Weibo had not ended. After several famous official ounts had shared Fei Luos interview, Sheng Ting also shared Fei Luos post with an emoji. Sheng Ting (Verified): [Kneeling] Ive been iming connection with someone out of my league. Hahahahaha, Brother Ting, you are the man who shot a MV with the big boss! You will even be acting in big boss The ck Sea! The big boss is your choreographer!! Sheng Ting is probably the biggest beneficiary! Hahahahahahaha After everyone had finishedmenting on Sheng Tings post, they flocked to Gu Mangs Weibo to pressure her to release manuscripts. In less than a minute, thements of Gu Mangstest Weibo post were all about asking her to release more manuscripts! Daddy, is the new book ready? Before my roommate died, she said that she wanted to read Daddys new book. Lu Chengzhou had turned off thements function on his posts, so they could notment on anything. Instead, theizens created a thread. They were tagging @lcz crazily. Mummy, when is Daddy releasing a new book? @lcz Hahahaha, your ount is going to be banned! Hahahaha Im going to die ofughter. Cant you see that the big boss has turned off hisments section? Why are you still tagging him?! Be smarter! You should call both of them Daddy! On this day, the seven consecutive headlines left the deepest impression on everyone. Seven hotbels in blood-red letters! An unprecedented sight! Gu Mang [hot] Nations Excellent Doctor [hot] Yu Zhongjings 19-year-old teacher [hot] The youngest Chief Professor [hot] Darks new book [hot] The ck Sea [hot] Gu Mang Sheng Ting [hot] Gu Mang alone had upied 36 spots on the trending topics ranking!! No. 14 Research Center. Qin Fang kneeled down and gave a thumbs up. Seven consecutive trending topics! He Yidu was also slightly dazed. He turned to Lu Chengzhou. Brother Cheng, do you want us to remove the headline about Sister Mang and Sheng Ting? Looking at his phone, Lu Chengzhou narrowed his eyes with his usualnguidness. Do I seem like such a petty person? Qin Fang and He Yidu looked at him. These three words were almost written on their faces: Yes, you are! The two of them watched as Lu Chengzhou scrolled through Weibo expressionlessly before turning around and returning to the researchb nonchntly with a hand in his pocket. The Qin family nudged He Yidus arm and looked at his phone. Speechless, he showed him what his Brother Cheng had just done on Weibo. [lcz: In the middle ofbour, please do not disturb.] The corner of He Yidus lips twitched. Meanwhile Zhao Xinran had not been able to rejoice for long when she saw Fei Luos Weibo. Now, almost all theizens were on Gu Mangs side. Someone even asked, Which idiot exposed Gu Mangs information? Isnt it obvious? Someone got kicked out of the production team and the information was released. It is so obvious that the person might as well make it known to the world that she did it. Staring at his phone, Zhao Xinrans eyes were filled with disbelief. She muttered listlessly, Nations Excellent Doctor Yu Zhongjings teacher How is this possible Just then, a siren sounded behind her. Before Zhao Xinran could react, her van was stopped by the police car. An Tong and the assistant panicked when they saw the police officers. Miss Zhao Xinran, someone reported you for divulging personal information.. Please follow us to the police station. Chapter 1047 - Prenatal Education

Chapter 1047: Prenatal Education

Arge group of engineers and researchers from No. 14 Research Center followed behind Lu Chengzhou and the director as they discussed project-rted questions. Having already made most of the arrangements at the meeting earlier, the group didnt talk about work for long before the topic of their conversation changed to Gu Mang. The director of the No. 14 Research Center was an elder from the Lu family as well as Lu Chengzhous teacher. Earlier in the afternoon, he had heard his student talking about what was happening on the inte. I remember you bringing Gu Mang here before. Lu Chengzhou nodded. ording to theb people, Gu Mang had a lot of insights about drone technology and was good withputers. She even taught them a thing or two before, said the director as he studied Lu Chengzhous expression. Thetter slipped a hand into his pocket and repliedzily, Shes good at whatever she learns. The directors eyes lit up at that. I heard that she doesnt have a good temper. What if she doesnt have the patience to teach Capital Universitys students? Lu Chengzhou didnt respond to him. What do you think about sending her here? Nothing, replied Lu Chengzhou insipidly. Dont reject me so quickly. The director wasnt discouraged by his answer. Look, you spend a lot of time here at No. 14 Research Center. Isnt it convenient for you to meet if both of you are here? Isnt that great? Another researcher chimed in, Yeah! Thats a great idea! Teacher. Lu Chengzhou turned to face the director. Her focus will be on medicine. Are you sure you want to fight with Elder Yu and Principal Ren for her? Out of everyone to offend, one shouldnt offend doctors as one would inevitably grow old and get sick. The director knitted his eyebrows in determination. It doesnt matter! Im going all out! When Qin Fang saw the expression on Lu Chengzhous face, he thought for a second that thetter would immediately ask the group of people to get lost. However, contrary to expectation, thetter only said, She. Is. Pregnant. Dont. Disturb. Her. There was a pause in between each of his words. The director failed to catch thest part of what Lu Chengzhou said, for he was shocked by Gu Mangs pregnancy. Inwardly, Qin Fang pointed his middle finger once more.?Does Brother Cheng want the whole world to congratte him? There are already eight trending search terms about Gu Mang on Weibo. Hasnt he shown off enough? Knowing that it wasnt suitable for an expectant mother to be hanging around in thebs here, the director felt somewhat crestfallen by the news. In the next second, however, his eyes shone even brighter than before when a thought suddenly struck his mind. I might not have seen how talented Gu Mang is with my own eyes and have only heard about her sick abilities from other peoples mouths, but nobody knows more than I do how capable Chengzhou is in all aspects. The child born between them will surely be a genius as well.?The director excitedly said, In that case, let Gu Mang continue to stay in the medical field. Send your child over here as soon as possible instead. Two years old! When your child is two, send the child to me! Lu Chengzhou stared at him speechlessly. The director then righteously said, Education has to start from a young age! You cant deny the child education and you cant let the child suffer! Ill definitely provide the best resources to groom the child! The corners of Qin Fangs lips twitched.?Two years old?! Are they even human? No, they must be devils. The director looked at Lu Chengzhou seriously. Ill be handing the No. 14 Research Center to you in the future, which means that your child will be the future heir! We cant let the child lose at the starting line! I can get someone to make an animation of the drones special technology for Gu Mang to use as a prenatal education video! While Lu Chengzhou remained silent, Qin Fang had aplicated look on his face upon recalling a certain piece of news he heard before. It was reported that a pair of parents, who had high hopes for their child, started reading Chinese poem Li Sao, Chinese memorials Chu Shi Biao, and an English novel A Brief History of Time to their fetus at around four months of pregnancy. It eventually led to the coiling of the umbilical cord around the fetuss neck and the stopping of its heartbeat, nearly shocking the parents to death. However, like a miracle, the umbilical cord eventually uncoiled itself and the fetus regained its heartbeats. The director wants Gu Mang to use a drone animation for prenatal education I bet the fetus will probably think that its not worthing to the human world and want to wind the umbilical cord around its own neck too?Qin Fang turned his head wanting to share the joke with He Yidu, but he realized that there was nobody next to him. He looked behind and saw He Yidu standing motionlessly at the entrance of the conference room as he looked down at his phone. He found it strange that thetter was still standing there. He Yidu! He Yidu snapped back to attention and looked up, only to realize that Qin Fang and the others were already reaching the lift area. He quietly walked over as he gave Lin Shuang a call. It didnt get through though; she had blocked his number as well. What are you standing there for? Qin Fang looked at him in confusion. He Yidu walked up to him. Lend me your phone. Dont you have yours with you? Despite saying that, Qin Fang took his phone out from his pocket and passed it to He Yidu. Using Qin Fangs phone, He Yidu dialed Lin Shuangs phone number. The call got through this time but was quickly hung up. Clearly, Lin Shuang knew who the call was from. Qin Fang had saved Lin Shuangs number in his phones address book in the first ce, so when He Yidu made the call out, the nickname Rich Lady appeared on the screen. He found this even more strange. What? Why do you need to use my phone to contact the richdy? He Yidu returned the phone to Qin Fang before checking the WeChat app on his own phone. Qin Fang then noticed the ring red exmation mark next to He Yidus unsent message to Lin Shuang and recalled He Yidus earlier actions. What the? The richdy blocked you? What have you done? Thats what I want to know too, replied He Yidu in a gloomy voice as he wrinkled his eyebrows. For some reason, Qin Fang felt that he was getting more and more speechless recently. When the lift arrived, Lu Chengzhou took a look at the message Gu Mang had just sent to him and then nced sideways at the grave-looking He Yidu before indicating to the others for them to leave first. I can also do an animation on spacecraft design! The director tried his best to convince Lu Chengzhou. Make sure you seriously consider my suggestions. Afraid that thetter would reject him, the former quickly turned his head and entered the leave after saying that. He even instructed his own student to quickly work on the animations and make them cute without leaving out any of the necessary physics forms and design mechanics. His student was speechless, and so was Lu Chengzhou. He Yidu couldnt figure out why Lin Shuang had blocked him and why she refused to pick up Qin Fangs call, so he eventually decided to send a text to Gu Mang, asking her, [Sis Mang, do you know where Lin Shuang is currently at?] After waiting for around ten seconds, he received Gu Mangs reply. [10.40 PM flight to Country D.] Lin Shuang used to go to Country D very often in the past as well, but for some reason, He Yidu felt that there must be a certain reason for her trip back this time.?Country Ds president She even blocked me before going back to Country D. I dont believe she cant tell that I want to woo her when my actions have been very obvioustely. But by blocking me, its clear that shes cutting all ties with me. [Is she going back to marry her fianc?] [I didnt ask.] Gu Mang had just finished her dinner, and it hadnt been long since Lin Shuang left. They didnt have a bit of asking too much about each others affairs, although they would definitely help each other out immediately when one was in trouble. Thus, she knew very little about Lin Shuangs fianc. Knowing that he wouldnt be able to get much of an answer from Gu Mang, He Yidu thanked her before turning to look at Lu Chengzhou. Brother Cheng, Im going to the capitals airport. Lu Chengzhou raised an eyebrow. Mm. After dumping the documents in his hands to Qin Fang, He Yidu went straight to the emergency exit and used the stairs there to go down while making a call to the capitals airline management. Behind him, Qin Fang shouted, Why are you going there? To hijack a ne! replied He Yidu without turning his head back. He hadnt gotten angry before, but the fact that Lin Shuang blocked him without any exnation made him a little furious. Chapter 1048 - Escaping on a Plane That Very Night

Chapter 1048: Escaping on a ne That Very Night

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The moment Lin Shuang received the call from Qin Fang, she knew who the caller really was. Thus, she didnt hesitate to reject the call. She had once considered exining things to He Yidu, but she didnt know what she should say. If she were to say that she blocked him because she realized that she was a bit fond of him and didnt want her feelings to affect herself, it would be no different from a confession, and she would be giving him hope when she had no intention of doing so. Hence, she had no qualms about blocking him. She wanted to end things as fast and clean as possible. She reckoned that she handled this matter quite well in a calm, decisive, and direct manner.?He Yidu will probably understand my intentions when I refused to even take Qin Fangs call. Looks like I cante to the capital often in the future or things will get awkward if we run into each other. Even if I want toe, I have to wait until He Yidu gets married. Our feelings will eventually be a thing of the past and I can then give his child a big red packet as a token of apology. When Lu Qi, who was driving the car, heard Lin Shuang let out a long sigh at the back, he looked into the rearview mirror with a deep andplicated expression.?She blocked He Yidu just because she likes him?! How cruel! As expected of Shadow Leagues Nine Tails! Since ancient times, those who are out to do great things usually stay clear of love and rtionships since they can be the stumbling block to sess. Boss and Sis Mang are an exception, of course. He hadnt meant to eavesdrop on the conversation between Gu Mang and Lin Shuang earlier. He had wanted to deliver a few tes of fruits to the study when he identally heard Lin Shuang saying that she had blocked He Yidus contact from outside. The thing was that the study rooms door wasnt closed and had a narrow gap. He reckoned that Gu Mang probably didnt say anything about his presence and allowed him to listen to their conversation because it wasnt a big deal. Upon sensing Lu Qis gaze on her, Lin Shuang looked up and narrowed her eyes slightly in a wicked manner. She smiled. Little Qiqi, whats with that look, huh? The bombed vi had been a traumatic memory for Lu Qi, which was why he revered and feared Lin Shuang so much. Had it been done by someone else, he could gather his buddies together and dig up the other partys ancestral graves, but unfortunately for him, he couldnt do anything about Lin Shuang as she was Gu Mangs friend. Thus, he could only suck it up on his own. Upon meeting Lin Shuangs eyes, Lu Qi frantically averted his gaze and stared straight ahead with an expressionless face. If you run into any trouble in Country D, you can ask Red Scorpion for help. We have a branch over there. Ill give you the contact informationter. Lin Shuang raised her eyebrows. And how do you know that Ill run into trouble? Lu Qi yed dumb. You heard everything? asked Lin Shuang nonchntly with a curl of her lips. Lu Qi nervously gulped. Just a little Lin Shuang was distracted when she was talking to Gu Mang earlier, so she didnt notice that Lu Qi was outside the study. Otherwise, with her keen senses, she definitely wouldve noticed his presence and caught him in the act right on the spot. Lin Shuang leaned forward, cing her elbow against the back of the passenger seat and her chin on the back of her hand. Her eyes looked alluring as she very gently said, I dont care how much you heard, but youre dead meat if you run your mouth. You hear me? Lu Qi stiffened as he gave a trembling nod. Yes. Only then did Lin Shuang smile. Good. Lu Qi drove Lin Shuang to the airport lobby before respectfully saying, Goodbye, Ms. Lin. Taking her small silver luggage with her, Lin Shuang nodded and turned around to leave for the VIP entrance. Lu Qi dazedly returned back to the car as he contemted on whether or not he should tell He Yidu about Lin Shuang. Ugh, whatever! I wont hesitate to go all out for my buddy! I would rather destroy ten temples than destroy a marriage! Clenching his teeth in determination, Lu Qi then put down the words he heard earlier in a memo and then copied and pasted them to send to He Yidu. After that, he immediately texted Lu Chengzhou. [Boss, I want to seek refuge at Mingyu Ind right away!] All Lu Chengzhou replied was [Okay.] It was like he seemed to know what prompted this request. Lu Qi thus bought a ne ticket for Mingyu Ind that very night. Chapter 1049 - H-He Yidu, What Do You Want?

Chapter 1049: H-He Yidu, What Do You Want?

Meanwhile. He Yidu had just boarded the private ne heading to the capital from Ming City when he received a WeChat message from Lu Qi. As he walked into the cab, he held his phone up and clicked on the WeChat app, only to realize that Lu Qi had sent him a freaking long message. He stopped in his tracks when a line on the screen seemed to indefinitely magnify in his head. [Its because Im a bit fond of him that I have to block him.] A few secondster, he burst into angryughter and gnashed his teeth slightly. You sure are something, Lin Shuang. It was 10.20 PM, and Lin Shuang was already seated in her seat in the first-ss cabin. She took out her phone and clicked into the QQ group chat that the senior management of Shadow League and Red me had created. Things were very lively inside the group chat as everyone happily discussed the future child of Red mes boss and Arctic Fox. [ck Eagle: The crown prince belongs to Shadow League in the future!] [Missing Gateway: On what basis, you loser!?! We can teach better at Red me!] [ck Eagle: Nonsense! Ive screenshot your message. Im going to send it to Arctic Fox.] [Missing Gateway deleted a message.] [Missing Gateway: (kneels) Buddy, lets not disturb the big boss with our personal feuds.] [ck Eagle: So whos better and more capable?] [Missing Gateway: You! Youre better, and youre the most capable!] [Yun Ling: ughs) You guys talking dirty? Ive reported you.] [Xing Zhi: How about this? The child will spend six months in Red me, five months in Shadow League, and take one month of break.] [ck Eagle: Have some shame! Why isnt six months in Shadow League and five months in Red me?!] [Shadow Leagues ally: Exactly! Our boss will be the one giving birth to the child! The money belongs to our boss, and even your boss belongs to our boss!] One sentence after another, the people from Shadow knocked the people from Red me off their pedestal. It was really lively inside the group chat with messages flooding the screen. If both groups of people were to meet each other, they would surely get into a fight. Lin Shuang smiled and sipped on her red wine as she happily read the messages. Just then, the message [Party Pooper muted everyone.] popped up on the screen. Party Pooper was the nickname Lin Shuang gave to He Yidu on her phone. [Lin Shuang: ] He sure is a party pooper.?The corner of Lin Shuangs lips twitched, and she let out a sigh. Sigh, there goes my fun. She was just about to exit the group chat when another message appeared. [Party Pooper: @Everyone For the sake of the evesting friendship between Red me and Shadow League, Im willing to marry Lin Shuang.] [Lin Shuang: ???]?What the f*ck?! Things began to get chaotic inside the group chat. As there were plenty of genius hackers inside the group chat, they easily unmuted everyone even without He Yidu doing anything. [Xing Zhi: ?] [Missing Gateway: Whats going on? Did I miss something?] [ck Eagle: What the hell? Whats this, @Nine Tails?] [Yun Ling: Only epts those who are willing to take on her surname.] [Spare Me: How can men do that?!] [Yun Ling: Take it or leave it.] [Spare Me: ] [Party Pooper: Ill take @Nine Tails.] [Lin Shuang: ] Lin Shuang stared at her phone with aplicated expression as she wondered what the hell He Yidu was up to. Just then, she received a message from Yun Ling. [You got together with He Yidu?] Lin Shuang frowned. [No, I even blocked him. I belong to Shadow League, dead or alive!] [Thats my good buddy!] Yun Ling sent another text. [Where are you, by the way?] [On the ne to Country D.] [Alright, Ill leave it to you to see how you want to settle things with He Yidu. Im going to Country D to strike a deal. See you there.] [Okay.] Lin Shuang then returned to the group chat, but He Yidu had gone offline after leaving the Ill take @Nine Tails. message. He Yidu had always been a gentleman who took things slow and had never done anything aggressive before. Thus, she couldnt help but be taken aback by his actions. Instincts told her that something wasnt quite right about this. The aircraft is about to take off soon. Please fasten your seat belts An announcement was made just then. Lin Shuang looked up and raised her eyebrows when she realized that it was 10.35 PM now.?Forget it, he can do whatever he wants. Im already leaving anyway. He probably had a brain fart just now. She then put her phone away and asked the flight attendant for a nket as she prepared to go to sleep. The flight attendant walked to the cabin door and was just about to close it when a big, defined hand suddenly pressed on the door with great force. Startled, the attendant looked up and saw a tall figure entering the cabin in front of her before she even got a clear look at him. The man gave off an intimidating aura as if he were a walking weapon. Mister? The flight attendant frowned.?Havent all passengers already boarded the ne? Lin Shuang thanked the flight attendant as she received the nket and shook it open to cover herself with it. However, as she was doing that, she saw a familiar figure walk toward her. What the f*ck?! He Yidu? Lin Shuang was so shocked that she froze in her seat as she clutched the nket and stared wide-eyed at the broody He Yidu looked as if he wanted to eat her alive, a smirk quietly forming on his face. Lin Shuang gasped and involuntarily shrunk back against her seat.?He knows! He definitely knows about it! Lu Qi, youre dead meat! A few flight attendants quickly walked over and looked at Lin Shuang before turning to look at He Yidu. Mister? They knew that he definitely must have some sort of background for him to be able to barge onto the ne without even needing to have his ticket checked. Thus, they were cautious in what they said. At that moment, another group of people came running onto the ne. They were leaders of the Capital International Airport. They were usually calm and collected but were sweating profusely now. Young Master He, may I know who youre looking for? The man standing in front asked respectfully as he wiped away the beads of sweat on his forehead. Lin Shuang stared speechlessly at the crowd in the first-ss cabin.?D*mn! Does he need to put on such a big show? With a serious face, He Yidu stormed toward Lin Shuang, pulled her out from her seat, and then proceeded to drag her outside. My bag and my shoes! Lin Shuang was clutching the thin nket with one hand and wearing the nes disposable slippers. He Yidu walked up to the flight attendants and politely apologized to them. Im sorry, but shes not leaving. The ne can take off as usual. Okay replied the flight attendants with confused faces. Thereafter, He Yidu forcefully dragged Lin Shuang out of the cabin as she cursed and swore at him. Behind them, the senior management hurriedly picked up Lin Shuangs belongings and chased after them, leaving behind the crew and passengers in the first-ss cabin with utter confusion. All of a sudden, a woman asked, Uh Which chairmans wife is running away? Another womans eyes were shining as she said, D*mn! That was so cool! She wont be able to run away though! He even chased her all the way to the ne! Inside the car. Lin Shuang grabbed onto the passenger seats handle with both hands as her body swayed and pressed against the car door. She looked at the speedometer, which showed 160km/hr. Her gaze shifted to He Yidus icy side-profile as she squeezed her fingers and gulped. Uh Calm down. I dont want to die. I havent finished spending my money He Yidu ignored her. He didnt slow down either. Lin Shuangs body was tense and her heart was racing as she stared at the road speeding past them.?D*mn it! My heart has never beat so fast before The car pulled to a stop at Vi No. 8 of Xishan Vi. He Yidu got off and went to the other side to open the passenger door to pull Lin Shuang out. He then wordlessly dragged her to the entrance of the vi, where he unlocked the door with his fingerprint, opened it, and threw her inside. F*ck you, He Yidu! Lin Shuang straightened herself and looked up to see He Yidu cing her things on the cab at the front porch. The man removed his sses. His double eyelids were deep, the corners of his eyes were lifted, and his light-colored pupils were alluring. Male seductress.?Those were the words that appeared Lin Shuangs mind when she saw him smirking. The next second, the male seductress moved, taking one step closer to her as he stared straight at her with hooded eyes. Instincts told Lin Shuang that she was in danger. Her throat tightened as she backed up. H-He Yidu, what do you want? Chapter 1050 - I Wanted to Woo You, but Now, I Want To...

Chapter 1050: I Wanted to Woo You, but Now, I Want To...

Only the front porch lights were turned on. As Lin Shuang retreated further inside to the dark, He Yidus expression became clearer to her as he was standing under the cold white lights. The way he pulled his tie off and wrapped it several times around his hand while tilting his head sent shivers down her spine and made her legs grow weak. She tried her best to feignposure as she repeated with a frown, What exactly do you want? I wanted to woo you, said He Yidu as he stared into her eyes. Lin Shuang was confused to hear that.?Wanted? As He Yidu unbuttoned his cor, he felt that he had an easier time breathing. His lips formed a smirk as he said in a deep and low voice, But now, I want to bang you. Lin Shuangs eyes widened in disbelief, having never heard such a crude wording from He Yidu before. Are you out of your mind?! Righteous and gentlemanly were her impressions of He Yidu, who waspletely different from his buddies, Lu Chengzhou and Qin Fang. He was polite, elegant, gentle, and had a good sense of propriety, which was why she was veryfortable with him and even treated him as a good friend. s, it was a fine line between friendly affection and love at times. As the nature of their rtionship changed, she realized that He Yidus image had crumbled as well.?Gentleman, my foot! Hes a g*dd*mn scumbag! I mustve been blind to believe that he was a gentleman! Lin Shuang shot him a re. To think that I have been treating you as a friend and giving you help, you freaking Friend? Even though He Yidu felt better after unbuttoning his cor, his anger hadnt been appeased. His lips curled. Arent you a bit fond of me? Oh, you even blocked me on your phone. Lin Shuang didnt find these words embarrassing when she said them, but for some reason, her whole body started burning up when she heard theming from He Yidus mouth. You blocked me because you like me? Despite the smile on his face, it sounded like he had spoken through clenched teeth. Lin Shuang curled her fingers and pursed her lips firmly. I didnt want to waste your time. Besides, its wrong of me to mentallymit an affair when I already have a fianc. We have to stop before it gets toote. She wouldvee off as confident if not for her taking a step backward. Mentallymitting an affair? Fianc??The corners of He Yidus lips became sharp as he pressed his voice low. Try mentioning your fianc to me again. Lin Shuangs heart couldnt help but skip a beat. I Ah Before she knew it, she had retreated all the way to the sofa, her entire body falling backward when the back of her knees bump into the sofa. Just when she wanted to get back on her feet, a tall dark figure loomed over her. Her head snapped up, her eyes meeting He Yidus right away. Under the dim lights, his eyes appeared even darker and deeper and had a hint of danger in them. She gasped, and a faint tobo scent filled her nostrils. She instinctively leaned backward and lifted her hands to push him away in a bid to keep a distance from him. However, her hands were grabbed and pinned above her head as He Yidu pinned her down and trapped her between the sofa and himself. He didnt make any other moves except to stare at her with slightly dted pupils. Lin Shuangs throat tightened, the amorous atmosphere intensifying when she felt his breath close. Her eyshes trembled as she looked down. The lower part of her body was stiff, for she didnt dare to move the slightest bit. In this silence, they felt like they could hear each others heartbeats loud and clear. It was the first time He Yidu had such a close-up look of Lin Shuang. His gaze slid down from her long and curly eyshes to her sharp nose and eventuallynded on her scarlet lips. His fingers tightened their grip on her hands. It didnt take long before Lin Shuang was unable to stand this dangerous and amorous position any longer. As someone who had always done as she pleased and had never been forced against her wishes, her body gradually rxed when she came to her senses. She then calmly looked up to meet He Yidus eyes squarely. I really do have a fianc. Both of our families are going to meet when I return to Country D. Lin Shuang calmly put a leg atop her knee so that it appeared that she had the upper hand here even though he had her pinned to the sofa. Its true that Im fond of you, but were all adults here. We dont have to be together just because we like each other. He Yidu didnt respond. Besides Lin Shuang paused to smile. Its only natural that one will develop urges after spending some time with the opposite sex. I dont like my emotions being uncontrolled, nor do I want to believe in love and marriage. Since you came to bring me back, Ill make things clear to you once and for all. He Yidu, I dont like handling rtionships. He Yidu looked at her. Youve been hurt by love before? Lin Shuangughed. Do you think its possible? Since you dont believe in love and marriage, why are you going back to get married? he asked. She didnt give a reply and instead looked at her two hands. Can you release me first? No, He Yidu said. Ill only let you go if you give me a convincing exnation. Lin Shuang rolled her eyes and nodded. Fine. Behave, and dont pull any tricks. Otherwise, Ill show you how crazy I can be. He Yidu squeezed her fingers hard. The electrifying feeling spread from her fingers and right to her bones, rendering them numb. Her body, which had just rxed moments ago, became slightly tense once more. I dont have any feelings for my fianc, so well lead our own lives after we get married. Its an arranged marriage anyway. Nobody will be wasting time on anybody, and we can have our own freedom, said Lin Shuang after swallowing her saliva. She appeared rtively calm, although her heart was racing on the inside.?Ill also be able to make things difficult for that pair of mother and daughter. How wonderful itll be. I can give you the freedom too. He Yidu looked into her eyes. All I ask is for your time. Your entire lifetime. Lin Shuang choked. The He Yidu of her memory waspletely different from the one in front of her now. It was just like how she hadnt expected him to be so direct that he would openly say in the group chat that he was willing to marry her for the sake of the evesting friendship between Red me and Shadow League. Their eyes met. Lin Shuang wasnt sure how she exactly felt as she gazed into He Yidus deep and dark eyes. She was slightly opposed to his idea but also slightly eager to try it out. Eventually, her eyes gradually turned cold as she tugged the corners of her lips and let out a deep and sarcastic chuckle. Men You might say that Im the only one for you now, but believe it or not, youre bound to repeat that line to other women all the same. He Yidu frowned. What do you mean? My parents were childhood sweethearts as well as a loving couple for more than a decade, although their marriage was for political reasons. My father would give a rose to my mother every morning. Apart from work, he would always stay at home to apany me and my mother, help me with my homework, and even create romantic surprises for my mother. What do you think about my father? She didnt sound like she was praising her father, so He Yidu didnt say anything. Lin Shuang raised her eyebrows. Everyone thinks that hes a good husband and father. Well, my mother and I thought so as well. We thought that he loved us very much and that we were in bliss. Thest two words were spoken through clenched teeth. However, that didnt stop my father from cheating on my mother time and again. He even have another child. Do you know whats the best way to make someone fall apart? Make them think theyre in heaven and then drop them to hell. After my mother went mad, he married his mistress and brought her home. Lin Shuangs smile widened, her eyes filled with mockery and sarcasm. My father also promised my mother forever. Oh, the irony. He Yidu could roughly guess who Lin Shuang was talking about. Country Ds president, Meyett, had two wives. He was a very loving couple with his first wife. In fact, they were a model couple worldwide. No matter which country he visited, he would surely take her with him. However, news about her falling sick spread, and not long after, Country Ds First Lady was reced by someone else. It was because of her father that Lin Shuang was so opposed, resistant, and disillusioned about marriage. She was afraid of meeting a hypocrite like her own father, which was why she stayed clear of love and rtionships. It had never urred to He Yidu that she would have such thoughts because of her family. Was that clear enough for you? Nothingsts forever, said Lin Shuang. Feelings are such uncertain things. I dont want to get involved with them, nor do I need to. She didnt want to exin so much in the beginning because she thought that they could still be friends once He Yidu let go of his feelings for her. But looking at the way things were now, she reckoned that it was impossible and that it was best for them never to meet again. He Yidu frowned. Not everyone will be like your father. Dont generalize things. Look Look at who? Lin Shuang interrupted. Lu Chengzhou? Theres no way I can promise you anything with words, but I can transfer all my assets to your name. If you really think that feelings are a fickle thing, then Ill let you have my assets first. Having never expected him to say that, Lin Shuang froze for a few seconds before bursting intoughter. Are you and your buddies that fond of using money to win womens hearts? Lin Shuang. He Yidu stared into her eyes. You cant think that love is fake just because of one bad incident. There will be someone out there who will make you believe that love canst forever. The distance between them was very small, so they could clearly see their own reflections in each others eyes. No need. Lin Shuang averted her gaze, her usual happy-go-lucky look reced by a cial look. Youre a good man, He Yidu. Dont waste your time on me. He Yidu was rendered speechless. A long silence ensued once more. Not wanting to waste any more of her time and energy on this matter with He Yidu, Lin Shuang pushed him away and got up to head to the door. When he didnt chase after her even though she had taken a few steps away from him, she exhaled in relief and rxed. A crestfallen smile appeared on her face when she realized that they really might not be able to see each other again in the future. Upon realizing that she was in the wrong mood again, she frowned and decided that she would hit the barster and spend some money to make herself feel better again. She walked to the front door and pulled it open, only to be mmed close right in front of her eyes when a big hand suddenly pressed against it. Before she could even get the chance to scold him, He Yidu turned her around by her shoulders and pushed against the door. He Yidu, you I just want me to waste my time on you! He Yidu stared at her stubbornly. If you feel that you dont have a happy family, then give me a chance. Ill show you what forever truly means. Lin Shuangs heart squeezed as she blurted, Not interested If you want to block me because youre a bit fond of me, then He Yidu paused. Like me a bit more. Like me so much that you cant bear to block me. He then lowered his head slightly to meet her eyes on the same level, his voice utterly gentle as he asked, Okay? Lin Shuang didnt know what to say, being totally helpless against him.?Howe Ive never realized that hes so full of bullshit? Ill take your silence as consent then. He Yidu then added, Go back and break off your engagement with that fianc whom you havent met before. Lin Shuang raised her eyebrows. Who are you ordering? He Yidu pressed his hand against the back of her nape as he whispered gently, Or I can help you settle it. No. I told you, Im getting married to him. Lin Shuang refused to budge. He Yidus eyes darkened as he repeated, Call off that engagement, and we can get married instead. My foot! Lin Shuang fumed, Cant you understand what I say? I said no! He Yidu continued to repeat, Call it off. No! Call it off. I said His face suddenly leaned in, and he swallowed the rest of her words into his mouth as he kissed her and pried open her lips in an aggressive manner. Lin Shuangs eyes widened in shock. Chapter 1051 - I Take That as an Invitation. You Have to Take Responsibility for Your Words.

Chapter 1051: I Take That as an Invitation. You Have to Take Responsibility for Your Words.

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios He Yidus thin but scorching lips rendered Lin Shuangs mind nk and she nearly forgot to breathe as she stiffly stood between him and the door. However, when she finally came to her senses, she instinctively put up a struggle. With one hand, He Yidu grabbed her hands and pinned them to the door above her head while keeping her face still with the other and pressing himself against her. Now, Lin Shuang couldnt even move and she was surrounded by his breath. His kisses were deep and desperate without any techniques involved. He sucked on her tongue so hard that it felt painful and numb. She got so giddy that she thought she was going to suffocate to death. Her brain couldnt process anything as she slumped weakly against his body and relied on him for support. It was only then that He Yidu slowed down. His tongue gently lingered in her oral cavity as he traced his fingers along the side of her face and eyebrows. Lin Shuang gradually rxed. Under his guidance, she unconsciously responded to him. After some time, He Yidu finally released Lin Shuangs lips and looked at her in a trance with eyes darker than they had ever been while she panted so softly. She had never been so out of oxygen even when people were chasing after her to kill her. He Yidu bent slightly to rest his forehead against hers, his breath unsteady. Listen to me and call off that engagement. No, no, no! Lin Shuang insisted stubbornly.?D*mn it, this is too dangerous! My heart is about to leap out of my chest. I have to run! He Yidu narrowed his eyes as he stared at her slightly flushed face and whispered into her ear, Lin Shuang, I can hear your heart beating. Youve fallen for me. Lin Shuangs heart pounded even harder against her chest as she shot him a furious re. Stay away from me, and it wont mean anymore. Youll die if it doesnt beat, replied He Yidu before suddenly looking at her in feigned surprise. Am I that important to you? Shut up! Lin Shuang gnashed her teeth. Her emotions had never fluctuated so greatly before. Not wanting to talk to him, she turned her face away. Let go. But youll run away the moment I do, He Yidu shot back, wanting to gain the upper hand regardless of how unreasonable he sounded. Lin Shuang was so angry that she burst outughing as she sized him up. What, are you nning to stand here all night with me? He Yidu cocked his eyebrows. We lie down if you want. Jerk! Jerk? He Yidu smiled and pinched Lin Shuangs chin. But I havent even done anything. Lin Shuangs gazended on his thin lips, which had gotten a bit darker, and said with a poker face, Youve done enough. His lips are even stained with my lipstick. Is that so? Since Ive done so much, why havent you opened your mouth for me? He Yidu pressed his thumb lightly against her lips. This action was so amorous that Lin Shuang felt like an electric current had passed through her and rendered her lips tingling. Her throat felt a little dry as well. She knew very well what this feeling was. It was like an annoying itch that scratched at her heart, and it tired her out, making her sleepy. Its not enough. He Yidu added in a gentler tone. I have to do more. His feather-like voice scratched at her heart even more, and she said in irritation, Do it then. Why are you so full of crap? The next second, she realized what she had said. She was so appalled that she even forgot to breathe, and it felt like an invisible hand was squeezing her heart. The air suddenly went quiet, and she could feel He Yidus fingers tighten. She hesitatingly looked up, only to meet his deep and lustful eyes. The sight sent her heart racing as she pressed herself against the door. No Thats not what I mean I take that as an invitation. You have to take responsibility for your words, He Yidu interrupted in a hoarse voice, his eyes frighteningly dark. Before Lin Shuang could even figure out what he meant, his burning lipsnded on hers and his tongue recklessly invaded her oral cavity as he kissed her even more aggressively than before. Her mind was nk and her eyes widened in shock as she took in the clear view of the mans dense and long eyshes. Even though this was the second time she was being kissed, her body remained as stiff as before. She was passively taking in his kisses, and his skills seemed to be getting increasingly polished. Her consciousness slowly turned foggy, and the air seemed to be on fire. In her daze, she heard He Yidu whisper, Hug me. She was then suddenly lifted and carried all the way to the bedroom before she felt herselfnding on a bed. As the room was pitch ck, she couldnt see He Yidus face clearly and could only hear his soft pants. These sounds slowly invaded her world bit by bit; they seduced and bewitched her into responding to him and falling into ecstasy. The emotions that she had been suppressing seemed to burst out in that moment. Lin Shuang, Ive never done anything out of the line before. It was the first time I ever chased someone all the way until the ne. He Yidus voice sounded a little deep, and it carried hints of love and indulgence. This is the first time I ever like someone, want to be with her, want to marry her, and want her to be a child for once so that she will believe in fairytales. Lin Shuang couldnt remember what she said in response to that, for all her attention was focused on his movements. She could feel him tug at her clothes and interlocked his fingers with hers on the pillow as he brought her to an unfamiliar world. He Yidu stared at her in disbelief when she suddenly bit him hard on his shoulder. He didnt care whether this was her first time, but the unexpected surprise that she was still a virgin made his blood bubble with excitement. He stroked her somewhat damp hair, trying to soothe her as gently as he could. However, as soon as he heard her moans, his eyes turned red and his rationality snapped. The next day. When Lin Shuang woke up, she felt an unfamiliar and scalding body intertwine with hers. Her eyes snapped wide open instantly, but she dared not turn her head to look. Instead, she used her peripheral vision and saw He Yidus head buried in the crook of her neck. Only then did she realize what she had donest night. She closed her eyes in despair and sighed.?I mustve been out of my mind! Why did I sleep with him?! Lin Shuang bit her lower lip, her face filled with anguish. She stayed that way for a long while before gently lifting the nket and carefully getting off the bed so as not to wake He Yidu up. However, she almost fell back on the bed when her legs suddenly gave way as soon as her feet touched the ground. She hurriedly steadied herself and took a moment to collect herself before picking up her clothes on the ground, wearing them, and running off. When Gu Mang woke up, she received a call from the Chinese Reading Societys Chief Editor, who wanted to meet her. The time and ce were set at World Restaurant in the afternoon. After her breakfast, Peng Yan, who hade back from Country K through the night because Lu Qi was on the run, then drove her to Capital University. Before Gu Mang could even reach the Medical Faculty when she arrived at Capital University, she saw a group of renowned professors standing next to the stone monument in front of the building, even from afar. The sharp-eyed Yang Tianming was the first to notice her arrival. He waved to her and shouted, Gu Mang! The group immediately approached her in excitement. Even though Gu Mang had been prepared for this, she didnt expect so many people toe. She was immediately surrounded by them. Peng Yan, however, dared not to move and just stood stiffly where he was. As those professors were a bunch of old people, he was afraid that his burly build might identally bump into one of them, which might result in them breaking a bone. The hands behind Principal Rens back trembled slightly. Miracle Doctor. The other professors greeted her in the same way, their eyes teary from excitement. Chinese traditional medicine was slowly getting reced by Western medicine with nobody inheriting the acupuncture skills and the TCM skills that had been passed down for thousands of years. Hence, when Gu Mang appeared from nowhere to stay in Capital University and even agreed to open a Traditional Chinese Medicine Science Experimental ss, they couldnt help getting excited at the thought of having a sessora young and talented one at that. Upon hearing how the professors, who were all older than her, greeted her, Gu Mang nodded at them and said in a nd but respectful and polite tone, Just call me Gu Mang, please. Yang Tianming, being the person who had known Gu Mang first and seen what she was capable of on Jijing Ind, was the calmest of the lot. With a smile, he said to her, They wanted to meet you since yesterday afternoon, but you didnte to school. I had something on, Gu Mang replied simply. Yang Tianming nodded in understanding. Come, lets go to the office. Everyone then looked at Gu Mang for approval, who nodded her head rather speechlessly. At that, Peng Yan respectfully said, Madam, Ill take my leave now. Call me if you need anything. Mm. Upon reaching Principal Rens office, everyone took their seats. As they were all working in the medical field, they had a lot ofmon topics to talk about. They each had their own opinions in regard to some of the problems that needed to be solved during the early stages of the TCM ss. Gu Mang didnt talk much, but when she did, it was always to the point. Yu Mufeng, on the other hand, was at the side taking minutes. Select a group of people from the junior ss. Chinese medicine does require more time to learn than Western medicine. Of course, well have to get the students consent first. A lot of patience is needed to learn Chinese medicine. It takes eons just to learn how to take a pulse. Take it slow. We have a good start anyway. I heard from the professors of H University and M University that they have students who want toe to Capital University for their exchange. Its only natural for the other schools students to think that way since the Miracle Doctor is here. They chatted all morning. It was only at noon and after the professors had gotten Gu Mangs contact information that they reluctantly left Capital University. At World Restaurant. Two peoplethe Chief Editor and Gu Mangs former editorfrom the Chinese Reading Society had shown up. The Chief Editor muttered under his breath, We sure are lucky to have signed God D. The editor nodded in agreement while holding a cup of water in a daze. I wonder what I did in my previous life to earn the chance to be in charge of her books in this life At the thought that they would soon be meeting the big shot who managed to blow up Weibo for eight consecutive times, the two took a sip of water to calm themselves down.?The Lu family If not for Dark, we wouldnt be in contact with such a prestigious family in our lives. They had actually thought that Gu Mang would surely ignore their request to meet, so they were surprised when she agreed to it. Just then, the door of their private room was pushed open. Both of them looked up in unison and saw a tall and lean girl with mile-long legs and a cold but powerful presence. She was wearing a ck cap, so they couldnt see her face clearly as her eyes were hidden in the shadows. Her pretty lips were slightly pursed, which revealed hints of her unapproachable nature. Her jawline, on the other hand, was very smooth. Gu Mang thanked the waiter before entering the room. The two editors immediately rose to their feet as they asked uncertainly, God D? Gu Mang removed her cap, revealing her striking appearance as she nodded. Thats me. The two other persons were a little dumbstruck, for they had always thought that Dark was a man. This was all because her works almost had no romance elements in them and the line between good and bad was quite blurred for the characters of her stories, with nothing being absolutely right or wrong. On top of that, given the style of writing, nobody wouldve thought that Dark was a girl, much less a thirteen-year-old girl when she wrote her first book, which propelled her to poprity.?What the This is way too sick Gu Mang walked over and took a seat, cing the thermal sk in her hand on the table before looking up again. She looked at the two who were still dumbly standing up. Take a seat. Only then did they snap back to their senses. O-okay The two editors, who were quite shocked by Darks true identity, spoke with restraint at first, but the atmosphere gradually rxed when they realized that Gu Mang was just a little taciturn, aloof, and not at all arrogant. God D, will you be writing another book? The Chief Editor stared at her anxiously. Gu Mang sipped a mouthful of honey water and said lightly, Im preparing it. Its just that the genre is quite different from my previous works. Darks writing style was known to be dark, which made people evoke sentiment even more. Each piece of her works was a ssic that left a deep impression on the readers minds, which was why she had such arge fanbase. The new book will be of a different genre??The Chief Editor asked, What will it be about? Gu Mang replied to Lu Chengzhous message, which was asking her about whether she had eaten, and then looked up. Science fiction. Will there still be suspense? The Chief Editor pressed on. No, answered Gu Mang with a shake of her head. After a few seconds of silence, the Chief Editor asked, When will you be able to deliver the script? Anytime for the first book, and early next year for the second book. Hearing that, the two editors squeezed their chopsticks in excitement.?The new book is ready? Gu Mang took a look at the message Lu Chengzhou sent. [Eat more. Youre too skinny. [Go back and rest after youre done with the meal.] [Okay.] After the editors managed to calm themselves down, they asked her more about the new book. How many books will there be in total? Gu Mang ced her phone aside. Two. The Chief Editor gave it some thought. In that case, well start preparing for theunch of the first book. We need time to prepare the paperwork and promotions. Sure. After that, they started talking about copyrights. Once thepanyunched the new book, the major productionpanies would surely fight to get the film rights again. Give it to the Qin Corporation. Will do, replied the Chief Editor respectfully. By the time they left World Restaurant, it was around 1 PM. After saying goodbye, the editors returned to thepany, and Gu Mang slowly walked back to her apartment in the capital with headphones in her ears and her hands in her pockets. Just then, her phone vibrated. She took it out of her pocket and saw that it was a message from Lin Shuang. [Gu Mang! Im doomed! I slept with He Yidu!!!] She had seen the messages in the QQ group chatst night and believed that there was no way Lin Shuang would be able to win against He Yidu given the way he was acting. A few secondster, she received another message, saying, [He seduced me first!] As Gu Mang continued walking ahead, she typed, [Oh.] Lin Shuang, who seemed to find that typing of messages was too slow, called Gu Mang instead. Thetter heard the sound of a car door closing the moment the call connected. Mister, to the airport, please. Gu Mang narrowed her eyes. Youre running away again? What do you mean again? I would be in Country D now if He Yidu hadnt dragged me off the nest night! Lin Shuang stroked her curly hair, feeling the wind in her face as she recalled what He Yidu said to herst night.?Believe in fairytales for once? Only a child will believe in that, but Im not a child. Lin Shuang lowered her voice slightly. I cant stay in the capital for any second longer! I have to run before its toote! Is He Yidu that bad? Gu Mang paused. Youre not going to be responsible for him after sleeping with him? Bad! His skills are really bad! I almost got killed by him! Lin Shuang snapped. Thats it for now. Ill send you my wedding invitation when Im getting married. Bye. Before the call disconnected, Gu Mang heard Lin Shuang curse, This is a big mistake! Chapter 1052 - Lust Leads to Bitter Consequences

Chapter 1052: Lust Leads to Bitter Consequences

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The first thing He Yidu did when he woke up was hug Lin Shuang, but when he realized that the person, or rather thing, in his arms didnt feel right, his eyes instantly snapped open. His eyebrows furrowed as he threw the thing in his arms aside before flipping the light switch on. It was only then that he realized what he had been hugging a pillow. He scanned the quiet bedroom and noticed that Lin Shuangs clothes, which had been on the floor, were gone. It urred to him right there and then that she had run away again. His face darkened as he got off the bed to find his phone and make a call. He Yidu created such a huge scene at the airport that everyone knew about it. Even Lu Zhan had called Lu Chengzhou to ask what was going on. Ming City, No. 14 Research Center. Qin Fang originally thought that his buddy would bring him some good news today, that he would soon have another wedding to attend and another couple to give a red packet to, and that he would be all alone from then on. However, before he could receive any good news from He Yidu, he heard the news that thetter had caused another round ofmotion at the airport again. All the nes were barred from flying just for He Yidu to find Lin Shuang, although his search wasnt sessful in the end as Lin Shuang had gotten smart this time; she had fled on a private ne. As expected of Shadow Leagues Nine Tails! If she had taken a passenger ne, theres no doubt that He Yidu would make the ne turn around immediately.?For a moment, Qin Fang didnt know how he should feel about thiswhether to pity his buddy or celebrate his buddys return. He Yidus face was currently shown on thebs electronic screen on the wall in a video call. His voice sounded serious as he said, Brother Cheng, I wont be back so soon. Lu Chengzhou nodded, his gazending on the scratch marks on He Yidus neck as he continued working on the experiment. Speaking from experience, he said, Lust leads to bitter consequences. Qin Fang, who had never seen this side of He Yidu before, couldnt help roaring withughter and giving thetter a thumbs-up in admiration. Pfft, bwahahahaha! She was just right under your nose, and yet she still managed to give you the slip. You sure are something! Hearing that, He Yidu immediately ended the video call. Country D, Nata Nursing Home. Those who could stay at this nursing home were all either dignitaries or people with a high status. It was the backyard of the top-level politicians and aristocratic families, where people with special statuses stayed. In simple words, those people couldnt be killed, but also couldnt be let free out of fear that the secrets they knew would threaten the formers positions. All areas were tightly enclosed with barbed wire, save for the entrance. Lin Shuang was currently standing outside the barbed wire with a young man named Feng Zuo, who was the director of the nursing home. Madams mental condition has been fluctuatingtely, said Feng Zuo gently. Lin Shuang looked at the woman who was sitting on a bench nearby and reading a book. Her expression was somewhat serious as she asked, Has she remembered me? Feng Zuo shook his head. ording to the psychologist, shes very resistant to the idea of recalling her past memories and has never cooperated with the treatment. Alright, Ill visit her again next time. Lin Shuang slipped her hands into her pockets as she tugged at her lips. All of a sudden, Feng Zuo turned around and bowed respectfully. Mr. President. Lin Shuangs spine stiffened slightly. Xixi. A man walked steadily toward her. Lin Shuang couldnt help clenching her fists in her pockets as she turned around to see her fatherMeyett, Country Ds president. The man had maintained himself very well, given how he looked no more than forty when he was, in fact, well into his fifties. He had superior and gentlemanly looks that women likedgentle and yet dignified at the same time. He was dressed in an expensive custom-made suit, matched with a dark-colored tie that had a sapphire tie clip, which signified his lofty status and position. What brings you here, Mr. President? Dont you need to put on the good man act and apany your wife and daughter? Lin Shuangs eyes turned slightly aggressive as she spoke in an acidic and sarcastic tone. Meyett didnt get angry though. Why didnt you tell me that youre back? Why didnt you tell my mother that you cheated on her? Lin Shuang fired back. Meyett still didnt get angry. Shadi, the female secretary behind him, however, couldnt resist saying, Princess, please be careful with your words. Thats your father youre speaking to. If he dared to do it, then he shouldnt be afraid of others talking about it. Lin Shuang turned her gaze to the secretary and crossed her arms. Are you dreaming of recing his wife too? Shadi looked at her. You stand a great chance. After all, theres already a precedent of a female secretary promoting to be First Lady. Lin Shuang curled her lips into a mocking smile. Country Ds current First Lady used to be Meyetts secretary. Shadis eyes remained as clear and calm as ake, and she was respectful when she said, Youre overthinking it, Princess. Is that so? Lin Shuang retracted her gaze. None of my business anyway. With that, she put on her sunsses and made a move to leave. Wait. Meyett turned his head toward her and said as gently as ever, Lets go back to the Presidents House together. Your stepmother and sister are waiting for you. After a few seconds of silence, Lin Shuang smirked. Sure. The Presidents House, which also symbolized Country D, was located in the heart of the capital and surrounded by thick and tall walls. Sentries could be found both inside and outside the 18 towers of this opulent imperial residence. It was also one of the worldsrgestplexes along with the Lu residence and Country Ks Presidential House. Meyett, along with Lin Shuang, entered the hall, where his current wife, Miraine, and daughter, Sasha, got up to wee them upon seeing their return. Wee home, Xixi. Miraine treated Lin Shuang carefully as she had always felt somewhat ufortable around thetter. Lin Shuang ignored her. Miraine didnt say anything else either. While she very thoughtfully went to help her husband take off his suit jacket, Sasha greeted Lin Shuang with a smile. Hey, Sis. Lin Shuang removed her sunsses, her eyelids slightly lowered. My mother only has one child, and thats me. The smile on Sashas face stiffened. Oh, thats not right. I was supposed to have a younger brother. Lin Shuang shed a smile at the family of three. But my mother ended up giving birth to a stillborn at eight months of pregnancy because of the three of you. The temperature in the hall instantly dropped to freezing point, and Meyett, who had always controlled his emotions well, was now wearing a dark expression. Lin Shuangs smile grew wider as she looked at Miraine and then at Sasha. If you know that I dont like to see you guys, then dont show up in front of me. Miraine pursed her lips and lowered her head. Both mother and daughter remained silent. Lin Shuang turned to look at the butler. Is dinner ready? The butler, who was loyal to Lin Shuang, had worked in the Presidents House all his life. Even when Miraine moved into the Presidents House and tried all ways to get rid of him, Meyett didnt agree to it. He bowed at her. Yes, mdy. Lin Shuang nodded and headed straight for the dining room, where she sat down, picked up the cutlery, and began eating without any care. Meyett, who was very indulgent toward Lin Shuang as he felt guilty toward her, put his arm around Miraines shoulders and squeezed itfortingly. Soon, the family of three joined Lin Shuang at the table. The meal proceeded in silence for a while before the mood eased up a little. It was then that Meyett said to Lin Shuang, Ive invited the Deiss family for a gathering between our two families on the sixth of next month. Since youve agreed to the engagement, keep your temper in check a little and try to get along with their grandson. Grandson? Lin Shuang repeated in surprise. Although she knew very little about the aristocratic families in Country D, having left the country to enter Shadow League after she fell out with her father, she wasnt aware that she was engaged to that familys grandson. The Deiss family was considered the top family in Country D. Even Meyett had only managed to rise to power with the mary support of this family. They were the backing that Lin Shuangs mother had found him. Lin Shuang wasnt aware that she had a fianc at first and had only found out about this around two years ago. She had nned to ignore this matter, but the butlerter told her that her half-sister had been visiting the Deiss family very frequently. At the thought of this, she nced at Sasha. Meyett continued, I didnt mention the engagement to you in the past because the Deiss didnt have any grandchildren back then, and so the engagement promise naturally couldnt be fulfilled. The two families didnt have any grandchildren at the time, but due to their close rtionship, they promised to have their grandchildren engaged to one another. Aristocratic families usually paid a lot of attention to such promises. Originally, Lin Shuangs younger brother should have been the one to fulfill this promise, but he couldnt in the end as he failed to survive the pregnancy. There were times when Lin Shuang would wonder why her father would find the topic of the premature child a taboo, but after thinking about it, she figured that it was only natural for him to feel that way as he had missed such a good chance for both families to be connected by marriage. Money was needed in order to gain power and the Deiss family was the most important aristocratic family in Country D. Meyett took a sip of water. Two years ago, Madam Andr found her youngest daughter and it turns out that she has a son. Madam Andr was the matriarch of the Deiss family. She kept all the information about her youngest daughter hidden very well. Not even your sister can find any information on her. Sasha is the current head of the technical division of the intelligence bureau, and yet she couldnt find any information on them??Lin Shuang fell silent.?Now I know why he couldnt produce a single photo of my fianc. Not only have I not met said fianc, nobody knows who he is and what he looks like. Lin Shuang propped her chin on her hand and sneered. What a good father you are. Trust you to force me into this marriage when you dont even know what kind of person that man is. Meyett didnt deny it. Madam Andr was very fond of your mother, so she surely wont treat you too shabbily.. Besides, the young chap is no simpleton, considering how even your sister couldnt find any information about him. Chapter 1053 - That Lousy Thing Which Had Its Security System Hacked by Me When I Was 16?

Chapter 1053: That Lousy Thing Which Had Its Security System Hacked by Me When I Was 16?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios After dinner, Lin Shuang proceeded to head upstairs while sending a message to Yun Ling. [Help me run a check on someone.] Yun Ling replied pretty quickly. [Who?] Lin Shuangs fingers flew over the keyboard on her screen. [I heard that the Deiss family lost their youngest daughter in the past. Shes around 50 now and has a son whos about my age. I want information on the son.] There was a few seconds of silence on Yun Lings end before he replied, [Dont tell me that the son is your fianc?] [Congrattions, you got it correct, but theres no reward for you.] Yun Ling sent a voice message over. You sure are something! You havent even met the person, yet you agreed to the marriage.?I didnt think Id see an arranged marriage in the 21st century! Lin Shuang put on her headphones as she typed, [Cut the crap. My dads intelligence department couldnt find anything on him. Hurry up and look into it, but dont send me any information if the son turns out to be ugly as f*ck. Ill run away tomorrow.] Even if it was just a paper marriage, she wanted to find a presentable man. Yun Ling sent another voice message. Speaking of which, the airport was in chaos again yesterday. It was worse than the first time around. What have you done to He Yidu? [Slept with him and ran away.] On the other side, Yun Ling froze. He thought that it was already ridiculous enough that Lin Shuang didnt even know who her fianc was and how he looked, but it turned out that there was something else that was even more over the top. [Send me the information asap.] After sending this message, Lin Shuang put her phone away and headed upstairs. Sis. Sasha suddenly ran after Lin Shuang, who ignored her and continued walking ahead. However, she quickly overtook thetter and turned around to block thetters path. Sis, Id like to talk with you. Lin Shuang looked up insipidly. But I have nothing to say to you. Sis, dont you think that your attitude towards Dad is too much? said Sasha with a smile. Lin Shuang scoffed. When did you have the right toe meddling in my affairs? Your hands are pretty long, huh? I know that Dad and Mom are responsible for your mothers miscarriage, but isnt your mother responsible for it as well? Lin Shuang narrowed her eyes. Dont make me p you. Sasha stared at Lin Shuang with her hazel eyes. I underwent the training that Dad arranged for me, but you didnt. Are you sure you can win a fight against me? Try me. Lin Shuang smirked. Sasha took a step backward. Im not that stupid; hitting you wont do me any good, especially since Dad is biased towards you. Lin Shuang crossed her arms in front of her chest. While she was indeed no match for Gu Mang, Lu Chengzhou, and the others, herbat skills werent considered too bad across the entire internationalmunity. Matching backgrounds arent the only thing required in a marriage; abilities are needed, too. Sasha then added, My Mom can help Dad out with his work, but what can your mother do? Shes just a flower vase. Lin Shuang narrowed her eyes. Dear, dont bother about the intelligence bureaus matters anymore. Just stay at home, take care of Xixi, and take her out to attend dinner parties. Leave those matters to me. Ill protect you two well. Once our son is born, we father and son will protect you mother and daughter. Certain words, when recalled, just sounded so clear in ones mind. The anger and hatred that Lin Shuang had been suppressing surged just like that.?What can my mother do? Wasnt it him who asked my mother to stay at home and look after the children? How did it be my mothers fault in the end? Seeing how Lin Shuang wasnt saying anything, Sasha continued, Sis, the Deiss family has very high expectations when ites to choosing their spouses. Lin Shuang didnt respond to her. I know fournguages and have graduated from Imperial College with a double Ph.D. degree inputing and political studies. Im the esteemed princess of Country D and Sasha took half a step closer toward Lin Shuang. Im also the Technical Director who will eventually take over the intelligence bureau. Lin Shuang smirked as she stood in ce.?The intelligence bureau? That lousy thing which had its security system hacked by me when I was 16? What about you? Do you have anything else to show off other than your identity as a princess? Sasha let out a derisiveugh.?Lin Shuang has never received any form of training, and I heard that shes been freely squandering away Dads money and paying the bill wherever she goes in a bid to get back at him. Shes just a typical rich kid who hasnt worked a day in her life. A wastrel, I call it. The more Sasha said, the more superior she felt. Surely you dont want to follow in your mothers footsteps, do you? Without any power, youll slowly lose your worth and get betrayed. Who knows? You might end up getting sent to Nata Nursing Home and ced under house arrest for the rest of your life as well. There wasnt any change in Lin Shuangs expression throughout. In fact, she broke into a smile and leaned against the railing behind her as she regarded the other in azy and nonchnt manner. What, you want me to give up the arranged marriage to you? Of course you should. Im more suitable to marry into the Deiss family after all. Dad has always allowed you to do whatever you want. Shouldnt you repay him now by making sure that he has no mary worries? Lin Shuang chuckled. Any idea of why I agreed to the marriage? Sasha shook her head. Because Lin Shuang paused. You want to marry into the Deiss family, and I dont want to let you have your way. Doesnt it sound infuriating? Sasha pursed her lips. No matter how useless my mother may be, she has the support of her family at least. What about your mother? Shes just a mistress with no background. It must feel terrible hearing others gossiping about you, right? Lin Shuang cocked an eyebrow, Sasha had lived in the mercy of others all these years. No matter how outstanding she might be, the real bluebloods still looked down at her because she was the daughter of a mistress. You want to marry into the Deiss family so that therell be people backing you and your mother? Lin Shuang gave her an overall nce. Isnt there any mirror in the Presidents House? You! Sashapletely dropped her facade. The tides have turned. My mother has gone crazy, while my younger brother died prematurely. What makes you think you and your mother have the right to get what you want? Lin Shuang looked at her.?First, they stole my mothers husband, and now, theyre dreaming of stealing my fianc. Well, they can happily dream on. After saying that, Lin Shuang let out augh and bumped Sashas shoulder away as she headed upstairs. Lin Shuangs room was cleaned every day. Even when she wasnt staying there, the household items would be changed regrly. Aftering out of the shower, she turned on herptop, logged into a game, and saw Gu Si online for once. She poured herself a cup of water and then went back to take a seat in front of herputer. It appeared that Gu Si had finished ying a round of a game as he had sent her a message. [Sis Lin! I havent seen you online in a long time!] Lin Shuang hadnt been in the mood to y games as she had been preupied thinking about the matter with He Yidutely. As she took a sip of water, she typed with one hand, [You still have the time to y games?] Gu Si currently had a jam-packed training schedule, and the people from the Elders Association would monitor him all day. Gu Mang had gotten ck Eagle to help Gu Si out, and from what she heard, the Elders Association was always threatening to tell Gu Mang about Gu Sis behavior if he refused to cooperate. This method always worked, so Gu Si was very obedient there. [Gu Si: Sigh You cant always do as you like.] Lin Shuangughed. [Lin Shuang: Stop ying games. Kids wont grow tall if they stay up at night.} [Gu Si: What the?! For real?! (horrified)] [Lin Shuang: Yes.] [Gu Si: I only heard that girls will have small breasts if they stay upte. Howe we wont be able to grow taller too?] [Lin Shuang: Where did you hear that from?] Whos been saying such things to the boy? [Gu Si: I heard the people from the secretarial department talking about it.] [Lin Shuang: ] [Gu Si: Sis Lin, thats it for now. I have to go to bed. If you happen to be free recently, help me carry a friend when youre ying games.] Lin Shuang raised her eyebrows. [Lin Shuang: Sure, get him to add me.] Gu Si soon sent her a game ID. She nearly choked on her water when she saw the name Tangtang. [Lin Shuang: Is that a girl?] [Gu Si: Yes, shes only five years old. Dont worry though, shes very obedient.] [Lin Shuang: ] [Gu Si: Im going to bed! Bye!] Lin Shuang felt as if she had make a huge discovery.?Has springe? Even Gu Si is in love. She then yed a game with Tangtang, who turned out to be as obedient as Gu Si said. The girl wasnt chatty and would do everything she said. When the girl got a star, she went offline after saying thank you to her. Lin Shuang raised her eyebrows as she contemted on whether or not she should tell Gu Mang about this. But just then, an invitation to a video call appeared at the bottom right corner of herptops screen. The caller was Yun Ling. Lin Shuang lit a cigarette. Found anything? Yun Ling appeared to be somewhat embarrassed as he said, I think we have another unsolved mystery in Shadow League. Lin Shuang fell silent. Surely the Deiss family isnt so powerful that they can avoid Shadow Leagues detection and totally wipe out their personal information? It wasnt done by the Deiss family. It was done by your fianc or his family. Quite impressive, Id say. Although Shadow League struck fear in many peoples hearts, there was always someone better than them out there. It was unavoidable that there were more powerful and hidden families that even the Shadow League couldnt trace. Take Red me for example. Although they were evenly matched with Red me, there was a lot of information within Red me that they couldnt get ess to. Arctic Fox had also never revealed much, other than asionally sharing certain information so that they could avoid some embarrassing situations. Never mind, theres still time for me to run away if I dont like his looks when I meet him. Yun Ling was speechless. After ending the video call, Lin Shuang was just about to start another round of the game when she suddenly recalled what Gu Si said about breasts bing smaller if girls stayed up at night. She tugged at the neckline of her pajamas with her finger and looked down. Her chest was covered with scratches and bruisespliments of He Yiduwhich looked worse after a night instead of getting better. As she looked up again, she sighed. Virgins sure are scary. She then closed herptop and went to bed. Chapter 1054 - Go to Country D to Meet His Fiancée

Chapter 1054: Go to Country D to Meet His Fiance

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios At the capital. The problem No. 14 Research Center was facing had finally ended for the time being, so Lu Chengzhou parted ways with He Yidu and Qin Fang at the airport. It was currently a weekend when he returned to the Royal Garden. Peng Yan, who was ying a game in the living room, immediately stood up and greeted Lu Chengzhou when he saw him. Young Master Lu. Lu Chengzhou nodded. Wheres Gu Mang? Madam is sleeping in the bedroom. He thus headed to the bedroom while unbuttoning the top button of his shirt. Gu Mang had just fallen asleep not too long ago when she was woken up by a kiss. She opened her bleary eyes, only to shut them again at the sight of Lu Chengzhou. Im sleepy. Lu Chengzhou had been gone for over a week, but Gu Mang seemed to crave sleep even more now than before he left. Sleep with me, mumbled the girl, her voice slightly hoarse and gentle. Lu Chengzhou smiled and nibbled her earlobe as he breathed into her ear. If I had known that being pregnant would make you act so coyishly, I wouldve made you pregnant long ago. How much earlier do you want?? Gu Mang opened her eyes, her face devoid of expression. Im just a freshman. Lu Chengzhou removed his clothes andy beside her. I want to see if you act coy when youre young. Gu Mang recalled her childhood while being hugged by Lu Chengzhou. I was always fighting, dissecting animals, and seeing blood when I was a kid. I didnt act coy back then, nor do I now. Lu Chengzhou ced his hand on her rtively t belly. Then Ill see my daughter act coy instead. Shell surely look exactly like you when you were a kid. Gu Mang opened her mouth as if she wanted to say something, but she ultimately didnt. Why is your waist so thin? Lu Chengzhou rubbed his hand over her waist. Why is it still so thin when youre almost five months pregnant now? Gu Mang didnt say anything. Lu Chengzhou then buried his face in the crook of her neck, his nose filled with her scent. Did you miss me, Gu Mang? Under the nket, naughty hands began roaming all over her body. That night. Lu Chengzhou held Gu Mangs hand and came out for dinner. Lu Y and Peng Yan joined them at the table. Peng Yan looked at Lu Chengzhou. Young Master Lu, Lu Qi is asking if he cane back already. It had been almost two weeks since Lu Qi had gone to Red me. Lu Chengzhou directed his gaze to Gu Mang, who had her chin propped on her hand as she ate the prawn he had peeled for her. Yes. Peng Yan nodded. Madam, then Ms. Lin Gu Mang raised her exquisite eyebrows. She wont be back in the capital for the time being. Feeling assured, Peng Yan immediately took out his phone. In that case, Ill send a text to Lu QI right away. At the mention of Lin Shuang, Lu Chengzhou couldnt help resist asking on He Yidus behalf. Is Lin Shuang nning to get married? Ah, if nothing goes wrong, they will discuss their wedding date on the sixth of next month. There werent many days left. The He residence. He Yidu was currently having dinner with his parents. He Zhiwen, who had heard from Lu Zhan that his son had caused amotion at the airport twice, was contemting how he should naturally bring up the topic without hurting his sons ego. His wife, An Rong, on the other hand, was thinking about how she should naturally bring up another matter. An Rong had the body frame of a mixed-blood, the skin of an Asian, and really delicate features. From her appearance, one couldnt tell which country she was from. Even though she was nearing her fifties, she looked no more than her early thirties, having maintained herself very well. When she stood next to He Yidu, they looked like a pair of siblings. He Zhiwen cleared his throat as he looked at his son. Hows the project at No. 14 Research Center going? He Yidu picked a shiitake mushroom for his mother. It wasnt a huge problem, so its all settled now. Were doing the testing now. Thats good. He Zhiwen nodded before asking, I heard from Commander Lu that youve been interested in a certaindytely. Youre not getting young yourself, and Young Master Lu has already gotten married. You should find a time to bring thedy home. An Rong nodded. Thats right, son. I saw thatdy at Young Master Lu and Ms. Gus wedding. Shes really pretty. Her name is Lin Shuang, right? After Lin Shuang went back to Country D, she used her power to stop He Yidu from entering the country, which was quite extreme. Although he had his ways to enter Country D, her actions were clearly telling him that it was useless if he came, so he should just give up. At the thought of this, He Yidu felt like he was experiencing a tight chest and breathlessness. He only managed to ease up a bit after loosening his tie. Seeing how He Yidu remained silent, He Zhiwen asked, Whats wrong? Did you break up with her? Break up? I dont even have the right to break up with her. I was a one-night stand. Just one nce, and An Rong could tell that her son was facing a rtively big problem in his rtionship with Lin Shuang. Upon figuring that it was easier for another person toe in between them at this stage, she said with a smile, Son, Ill be going to Country D in a few days. Why dont youe with me? Just then, He Yidus phone vibrated. He picked up his phone and saw that Lu Chengzhou had sent him a message. His hand slowly tightened its grip on the phone and he couldnt hear a single word of what his mother was saying.?The sixth of next month Can you make it then? An Rong looked at him, only to see him quietly staring at his phone. She waved her hand in front of him. Son? Son? He Yidu snapped back to his senses and looked up. Huh? What is it, Mom? An Rong nced at the phone in his hand. What are you looking at? You looked like youve lost your soul. He Yidu put his phone down. Nothing. An Rong and He Zhiwen exchanged a look.?It looks like thatdy has broken his heart He Yidu looked at the sumptuous dinner on the table and put down his chopsticks. He had lost his appetite. Dad, Mom, Im feeling a little tired. Ill go rest first. Thereafter, he got up and went upstairs. As An Rong watched him leave, she said, How are we going to bring that matter up? Now that hes in this state, he surely wont want to go to Country D. He Zhiwen gave this question some serious thought. Just say that his grandmother misses him. Its been six months since hest visited her. An Rong felt a little hesitant though. Wont he get angry if he finds out that we tricked him into a blind date? How is it a blind date? Hes meeting his fiance, said He Zhiwen in all seriousness. An Rong shot him a re. Shes not his fiance yet. Mom wants them to meet first, but if hes not willing, she doesnt want to force him either. Thats right. Its just a meeting. He Zhiwen patted her hand. Dont worry too much. Hes heartbroken now, so it might be a good thing if he ends up liking that princess. What if he doesnt? An Rong still couldnt help worrying.?I heard that that princess isnt the best person to get along with and that shes always at odds with her father.. But then again, you cant fully believe the rumors. Chapter 1055 - I’ll Take On Her Surname if This Wedding Can Go Through

Chapter 1055: Ill Take On Her Surname if This Wedding Can Go Through

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios When He Yidu returned to his bedroom, he sat down on the bed and fell backward, staring nkly at the crystal chandelier above his head. At No. 14 Research Center, he spent over ten hours in theb every day, so he didnt have the time to think about Lin Shuang when things got busy. But, now that he was in a rxed state, he couldnt stop thinking about her. He frowned and felt quite irritated. He wondered if he was out of his mind because he actually somehow understood why Lin Shuang didnt want to get married to a man who could influence her emotions. He exhaled and put an arm over his eyes before cursing in annoyance, F*ck it! When An Rong knocked on the door and came in, she found He Yidu sitting on the carpet and leaning against the bed. There were empty metal cans strewn across the floor, and the ashtray was filled with cigarette butts. He seemed to be working on something as he had aptop on hisp. Mom. He Yidu snuffed out the cigarette in his hand and moved to stand up. Just remain seated. An Rong motioned to him to sit back down before opening the curtains and the windows for venttion. She went back to him and sat on the bed. He ced theptop aside and looked at his mother. Whats the matter? Since he was all grown up now, An Rong didnt feelfortable asking him questions about his rtionship. So, she went straight to the point. Your grandma misses you and wants us to go visit her. He Yidus eyes moved a little at the mention of Country D, but he didnt say anything. I know youre busy, An Rong continued saying, so well just stay there for a day or two. He Yidu looked up. Mom, Ill video call Grandmater. Im busy with worktely, so I cant leave. With the Deiss familys influence, Ill surely be able to get the visa to go to Country D, but the immigration side will tell Lin Shuang about this too. And if she finds out that Im there, shell definitely run away again.?When he remembered Lu Chengzhous message, He Yidus teal eyes darkened as he fell deep in thought. An Rong didnt expect to hear this answer from He Yidu even after using his grandma as an excuse.?How can he not go? The Presidents side has already acknowledged this marriage arrangement. He requested both families to meet. Weve even agreed that the marriage arrangement will be void if either party isnt satisfied with the other. We cant possibly refuse to give them face when theyve treated us with respect. An Rong said insistently, Bring your work with you then. The He family was thriving, but the current patriarch, He Zhiwen, only had one son, He Yidu, who was ranked seventh in the family. An Rong and He Zhiwen had always respected He Yidus opinion, but since both were insisting that he go to Country D this time, He Yidu thought that this trip wasnt as simple as going to visit his grandmother. A lot of balls were held for the upper-ss society in Country D, which was simply a huge matchmaking session. When he remembered how his grandmother had kept asking him whether he had a girlfriend, he really didnt want to go and join in on the fun. Mom, Im really busy with work. Ill exin it to Grandmater, so you and Dad just count me out and go ahead. Just then, He Yidus phone rang. It was an invitation to a video call from Madam Andr. When He Yidu epted the call, a smiling foreign olddy with exquisitely groomed gray hair appeared on the screen. She had grayish-blue irises, high brow bones, deep-set eyes, and a distinctive nose bridge. Even though she was well past her prime, one could still tell that she was a stunning beauty in her youth. A servant could be seen serving her coffee. Yidu. Madam Andr greeted her grandson in excellent Mandarin. Grandma, He Yidu greeted back in a respectful, gentle, and elegant manner. An Rong greeted the olddy as well. Mom. Madam Andr nodded and looked at her daughter. Have you mentioned it to Yidu? Before An Rong could say anything, He Yidu cut in. Grandma, I have a lot on my te right now, and the project cant be dyed. Ill go visit you again another time. I still have to handle Lin Shuangs marriage arrangement.. She ran back to get married? Ill take on her surname if this wedding can go through. Chapter 1056 - So I’m Her Fiancé?

Chapter 1056: So Im Her Fianc?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Madam Andr hadnt spent much time with He Yidu, but she knew that her grandson was extremely talented, intelligent, and sharp-minded. She figured that he had probably managed to guess why she insisted that he go to Country D. Hence, she stopped beating around the bush. Youve found yourself a girlfriend? He Yidu shook his head. No. Madam Andr pondered for a few seconds before asking in a warm voice, So you have someone you like? He Yidu pursed his lips slightly but didnt answer her question. Madam Andr looked at him and then leisurely leaned back. She adjusted the shawl on her shoulders and bluntly remarked, It looks like your rtionship isnt going too well. An Rong didnt have the heart to say that her son failed to bring thedy back even after causing a disturbance at the airport twice. It was too embarrassing to even mention it. She doesnt like my grandson? Madam Andr stared at He Yidu as she wondered seriously, What is it that she doesnt like about you? An Rong was equally curious about this. She thought that her son was the best of the best in every way.?Yidu is handsome, rich, gentle, and devotedhes practically every girls dream, but Ms. Lin still hasnt fallen for his charms? He Yidus eyes drooped a little.?What is it that she doesnt like about me? She likes me a little. I cant believe she wants to get married to someone she doesnt like. Its ridiculous. Madam Andr wasnt one to pour salt on other peoples wounds, so she simply glossed the matter over when she saw her silent grandson. Yidu, you dont have to use work to numb yourself just because you got jilted. I didnt get jilted No? Dont tell me that you guys didnt even date? An Rongs eyes bulged. Ms. Lin didnt even get together with you, and yet you went to hijack the ne? She was shocked enough that he did such a thing, considering that the way he carried himself was vastly different from the other Red me people despite him having undergone its devilish special training. He looked like a schr when he wore his sses. He had never done anything out of the line before, so it came as a surprise to her that her son was actually so aggressive.?Is this even my son? Is there another side of him that I dont know? Hijack the ne? Madam Andr was confused to hear that. Is Ms. Lin the girl who doesnt like my grandson? An Rong shared everything she knew. Ms. Lin is a good friend of Young Madam Lu. It suddenly urred to An Rong that if her son was capable of even hijacking a ne, then there was no telling of whether he would resort to dirty tricks if not for Lu Chengzhou and Gu Mang. He might threaten and bribe Lin Shuang into staying by his side. Madam Andr naturally knew who Lu Chengzhou and Gu Mang were.?Ms. Lin is a friend of theirs, so her background definitely wont be simple too. In that case, I can understand why she didnt like Yidu. Besides, feelings cant be forced. Madam Andr pondered for a few seconds before asking, So Ms. Lin has already left? An Rong nodded.?She mustve left since I heard that Yidu failed to find her during the second time he caused amotion at the airport. Madam Andr looked at He Yidu. Smoking and drinking arent good for your health. Just take it that youre here on a break and to see your grandma at the same time. He Yidu said helplessly, Grandma, the project is really a bit urgent. Work will never end. No matter how urgent it is, can it be more urgent and important than your life? said Madam Andr. Even though He Yidu knew what they were trying to do, he still asked, What do you mean? Im talking about your marriage, of course. Madam Andr smiled warmly at him. I want to introduce a princess to you. I knew it. She wants me to go on a blind date.?He Yidu knew that Country D had a monarchy system, so a lot of people had prince and princess titles. Thank you, Grandma. But Im very busy with work now, so I better not waste that princesss time. Madam Andr continued to advise, Just get to know each other. Just think of it like youre making a friend. He Yidu sighed. Give me a break, Grandma. I really dont have any interest in any princess. When she saw how adamant he was, Madam Andr and An Rong shared a look. Although He Yidu was mild-tempered, nobody could make him change his mind once he decided on something. An Rong asked once more, Are you really not interested? No, really, answered He Yidu with a nod. Alright. An Rong could tell that he still couldnt forget Lin Shuang and was thus in no mood to meet other girls at the moment. She didnt want to force him anymore. She looked at her mother. Mom, why dont you tell the president to forget about the whole marriage arrangement matter? He Yidus eyes widened.?The president? Marriage arrangement? Madam Andr frowned, feeling a little caught in between. I heard that the eldest princess, Xixi, has specially returned to Country D for this meeting between the families. If I turn him down now Well An Rong nced at her son, who was looking down and seemed to be slightly stunned, which looked like silent resistance in her eyes. Besides, the president also said that if Yidu and Princess Xixi arent satisfied with each other, then they would forget about the entire marriage arrangement affair. Madam Andr didnt know what she should tell the president when he had given them enough face. But Yidu After thinking about it, An Rong ultimately decided that her sons happiness was what mattered most. Mom, lets just forget about the marriage arrangement. Zhiwen and I will personally go visit him another day to express our apologies. Madam Andr looked at He Yidu and nodded, knowing that she wouldnt be able to change his mind. Alright, Ill call it off. That was when He Yidus eyes moved slightly as he snapped out of his daze. He looked up. Grandma, did you just say the eldest princess of the Presidents House??Then that must be the presidents daughter And the presidents eldest daughter is likely Mm, but its okay if youre not willing. Grandma will take care of this. He Yidu squeezed his fingers a little. I have a marriage agreement with the eldest princess? Madam Andr felt that something was off about He Yidus mood, but she didnt understand why. Thus, she gave a hesitant nod. He Yidu lowered his gaze as his heart started beating hard.?The fianc Lin Shuang hasnt met before is me?, He Yidu couldnt help but find this coincidence ridiculous and, in fact, much more ridiculous than what Lin Shuang thought about marrying a man she didnt like. It was quiet in the room with nobody talking, and all of a sudden, He Yidu chuckled softly to himself, his reaction confusing the hell out of his mother and grandmother. He Yidu looked up with amusement in his eyes. Grandma, Ill go back to visit you and meet that princess in a few days. The abrupt change of his mind shocked Madam Andr for a moment. When she finally got over it, she smiled and said, Its okay, I can settle this. You dont have to worry about offending the president. He Yidus eyelids lowered slightly. Itll put a strain in the rtionship between the two families if I refuse to go. Since Princess Xixi hase back, its better if we meet and talk in person since the marriage agreement involves both of us. An Rong felt slightly touched by how considerate and understanding her son was toward them. She patted his shoulder. Dont force yourself, son. I know you like Ms. Lin. You dont have to worry; your grandmother can take care of this matter. He Yidu regretted a little for refusing the marriage agreement earlier. His smile faded as he said in all seriousness, Mom, Im not forcing myself at all. An Rong stood up and sighed. Alright, I know youre a sensible child, but how can I bear to force you against your wishes when I know that youre not interested in the princess? You can just go woo Ms. Lin with peace of mind. Madam Andr chimed in, Your mother is right. Dont worry, this matter wont put a strain on our rtionship with the Presidents House. Ill help you call off the marriage agreement. He Zhiwen and An Rong arrived in Country D first, while He Zhiwen, who had traveled through Red mes special channel, arrived at the Deiss Estate in the afternoon of the fifth of the month. The dinner party between the Presidents House and the Deiss family was to be held on the evening of the sixth and in the Deiss Estate since the two families were friends and it was somewhat considered a family dinner. The Presidents Houses motorcade drove into the estate. Lin Shuang was sitting in one of the cars and chatting with Yun Ling on her phone. [Yun Ling: I wonder how that fe is. I cant find any information on him even though hes already in Country D.] [Lin Shuang: Im already inside the estate. Ill know what he looks like in a moment.] [Yun Ling: Im seriously curious.] [Lin Shuang: Same here, to be honest.] [Yun Ling: Wish you the best with your blind date, buddy.] [Lin Shuang: ] Lin Shuang looked up and saw a group of grandly dressed people standing in front of the castle from a distance away. The Deiss family had more daughters than sons, but she couldnt see the faces clearly since she was too far away from them. She cocked her eyebrows slightly before looking down again. A few secondster, the motorcade stopped, and a servant came forward to open her car door.. Lin Shuang got off the car and straightened herself up as she looked over to the crowd. Chapter 1057 - Is Princess Xixi That Eager to Get Married to Chapter 1057: Is Princess Xixi That Eager to Get Married to Me? Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Lin Shuang had mixed blood, so her features had hints of oriental beauty; she looked slightly more delicatepared to the people of Country D. The Deiss family, on the other hand, were all pure-blooded. They all had big eyes, a high nose bridge, and a typical exotic face. The Deiss family was huge, and the veranda was crowded with people. While Lin Shuang was looking for a man in the crowd that matched the looks of her fianc, she saw someone at the back of the crowd slowly look up; his face entered her line of sight. The man wasnt wearing sses, so his features were fully exposed. His pretty and alluring eyes were staring straight at her. He Yidu?! That idiot really came all the way here?! What exactly does he want to do?! Lin Shuangs eyes bulged, and her facial muscles twitched as she instinctively stopped breathing out of shock. Just then, Madam Andr led her entire family down the stairs to wee them. Lin Shuangs eyelids trembled, and she instinctively took a step backward before she knew it. When she realized that she was overreacting, she stood still and craned her neck to look at He Yidu. He Yidu said before that hell help me call off the engagement ifI refuse to do it myself. Dont tell me that hes really here to do that?! The mans eyes remained fixed on her as he quietly moved his lips to mouth the words: Keep running. Lin Shuangs scalp grew numb. She somehow had the feeling that she was being caught cheating by her husband. She soon shook these strange thoughts away. Knowing what He Yidu was capable of doing, she reckoned that his presence here meant that he was certain that he could make her marriage arrangement fall through. D mn it! Hes a real pest! Isnt he tired after chasing me all the way here?! Lin Shuangs heart was trembling. She didnt have the time to think about anything else; all she had in mind was to run. I have an urgent matter to attend to. As long as Madam Andrs grandson is willing to marry me, Ill get married to him. Decide the matter on your own. Im leaving After saying that to her father, she turned around and strode back to the car, where she pulled the driver off the drivers seat. She couldnt be any more familiar with running away. He Yidu was caught off guard by her actions. His expression darkened slightly the moment Lin Shuang walked back to the car, and he immediately pushed the people in front of him away, wanting to run over to stop her. Meyett moved faster than him, though. Just as Lin Shuang was about to get into the car, he quickly walked over and pressed on the car door. His eyes were serious as he whispered, What are you doing, Xixi? What urgent matter do you have that you have to leave now? M-my friend is dying. Im going to see him for thest time. Lin Shuang lied through her teeth as she tugged at the door and snuck a nce at He Yidu. Seeing that Lin Shuang had been stopped, He Yidu exhaled in relief and slowed down his footsteps as he made his way toward them while gritting his teeth slightly. I cant understand what shes thinking. Why would she still think of running away at times like this? Meyett held onto the car door tightly. You agreed to the marriage arrangement yourself. Since youre already here, behave yourself and show mne some face. Lin Shuang believed in exacting revenge, so even though Meyett really hoped that she could marry into the Deiss family, he was afraid that she mightve only agreed to the marriage agreement just so that she could embarrass him in front of everyone on this day. And sure enough, she really was going to run away now. Meyett nced at Madam Andr and the rest of the crowd before whispering softly, Dont you want to fetch your mother back home? This was what they had agreed upon-after she got engaged to the Deiss familys grandson, her father would fetch her mother out of the nursing home. Meanwhile, everyone else present was confused as to what was going on, and things stayed like this for almost a minute. Madam Andr and the rest of the people walked toward them. The former looked at Lin Shuang and Meyett in bafflement before looking at Miraine and Sasha to ask, Whats wrong with Princess Xixi? Miraine shook her head to indicate that she wasnt quite sure herself. Lin Shuang was someone who did as she pleased and wouldnt consider the big picture, so it came as a surprise to everyone when she agreed to the marriage agreement. Meyett even made preparations in advance to prevent his daughter from running away. He Zhiwen and An Rong, on the other hand, were confused when they saw Lin Shuang, having met her at Gu Mangs wedding and knowing that their son was fond of her. As they watched Meyett tightly holding onto the car door for his dear life, a bold thought came to their mind. Dont tell me that Princess Xixi. is Lin Shuang?! The husband and wife looked at one another. That exins why Yidu changed his mind abouting here. This is truly.. such a coincidence! Now, well surely have our dauglhter-inw! But. she looks like she wants to run away. An Rong wondered in frustration, Is my son..really that bad? As Lin Shuang looked at the people surrounding her car, she couldnt help feeling a little despair when she realized that she hadpletely missed the best time to make her escape. D*mn it! I cant run away now! Xixi, get out of the car first, said Meyett in a strict voice. Lin Shuang pursed her lips and slowly took her time getting out of the car before shooting a death re in He Yidus direction. Meyett looked at Madam Andr. Im sorry, Madam Andr. Xixi was shocked to find out that her friend had met with an ident, so she wanted to go and take a look. That was the only reason he could give to exin his daughters odd behavior. Madam Andr was very forgiving. Its okay. If its urgent, she can go and meet her friend first. He Yidu frowned before asking in a gentle and mild manner, Which friend of yours has gotten into an ident, Princess Xixi? Lin Shuang was disgusted by how He Yidu addressed her. Do you need me to apany you? He Yidu politely probed further. Madam Andr nced at her grandson, surprised that he was being so proactive. Meyett, who had also met He Yidu at Gu Mangs wedding, found it strange to see someone from the capital here today. No need, Ive gotten someone else to handle it. Lin Shuang maintained a smile on her face as she gritted her teeth and red at He Yidu. I wont be able toe back if I let him go with me. Madam Andr turned her gaze to Lin Shuang. You may leave first if you really have something on. Lin Shuang shook her head with such elegance and ss that it was unlike her usual self. Its okay. Madam Andr said nothing more on the matter. Instead, she smiled and said, T havent seen you in many years, Princess Xixi. Youre getting prettier and prettier. Lin Shuang thanked her out of politeness. Madam Andr then invited everyone inside the castle. Madam Andr and Meyett were leading the crowd and were chatting with each other. An Rong nced at the visibly upset Lin Shuang and nudged her son with her elbow before whispering, Tell me, son. Do you have some sort of unspeakable disease? Hes usually not in the capital, so I only get to see him a few times a year. Ive never really shown concern about his health before. If its because of my negligence that he ends up suffering some sort of disease and is disliked by Lin Shuang for that. What? He Yidu didnt understand her question. An Rong appeared to be very anxious as he said, Dont be scared about seeing doctors. Go see Young Madam Lu right away if theres anything wrong with your body. If you feel embarrassed about it, I can also help you find another doctor so that Princess Xixi wont dislike you. There were only so few illnesses that men would be afraid of going to seea doctor for. Having understood her question, He Yidu fell silent and suddenly realized that women were especially good at imagining things. With an expressionless face, he assured her, Mom, Im in good health, and she knows. An Rong blinked her eyes. She? She knows?! It was easy to guess who he was talking about. You guys.. An Rongs eyes bulged. Have already... Inside the castle, the group walked along the resplendent corridors toward the banquet hall. While they were rounding a corner, someone suddenly pulled He Yidus arm and dragged him to a corner before he knew it. He was pressed against the wall by his shoulder as he looked at the woman in front of him. Lin Shuang was wearing a custom-made royal court gown that was simple and ssy in style, and her long chestnut hair flowed down her shoulders in curls. She really looked like a princess in this getup. She inclined her head and tooka cautious nce at the entourage in front of her, who were clueless and chatting away. She then retracted her gaze and stared at He Yidu. What are you doing here? He Yidu lowered his head slightly, his gaze falling on her face with exquisite makeup as he returned her question with another. You tell me. Tve slept with you, but I wont be taking any responsibility for you, so you can forget about ruining my marriage n. She then added in a harsher tone, Im telling you, Im going ahead with this marriage no matter what. She wasnt certain about it at first, but upon seeing how firm He Yidus attitude was, she reckoned that he would only give up when she got married. To think that I naively thought that I wouldnt face such issues as long as I blocked him fast enough. His tenacity knows no bounds! He Yidu raised his eyebrows slightly. No matter what? Yes! Lin Shuang whispered firmly in a bid to show her determination. I wont call off the engagement no matter what! He Yidu nodded, and amusement shed in his eyes. What if you end up Wanting to call it off? Unless that bloke isnt willing, Lin Shuang blurted out, having been brainwashed by Yun Ling from her daily chat with him. He Yidu narrowed his eyes. .. That bloke? Lin Shuang supplemented, Madam Andrs grandson, I mean. Ohhh, so youll definitely get married to him if hes willing to marry you? Lin Shuang lifted her chin. Of course, so dont dream of ruining my marriage. He Yidu chuckled. What are youughing for? Lin Shuang wrinkled her eyebrows in confusion, only to have her wrists grabbed and tugged at the next second. Caught off guard, she fell against He Yidus chest and instinctively clutched onto his suit jacket. He Yidu tightened his grip on her wrists as he looked down and tickled her ears with his breath and his slightly hoarse voice. Dont worry, Why wouldnt I marry Princess Xixi if shes so eager to get married to me? Lin Shuangs ears grew numb and her mind became nk. What did he say?! Chapter 1058 - Fists Clenched! Chapter 1058: Fists Clenched! Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios At the banquet hall. The parties held by big families were usually grand and borate. Mostly Meyett and Madam Andr were conversing while the younger ones asionally joined in. Meyett politely asked Madam Andr about her health before his gazended on He Yidu, who sat next to her. Young Master He, are you here to visit Madam Andr He was quite surprised to see He Yidu here today. Knowing that thetter was one of Lu Chengzhous men, he found it highly inappropriate for him to be present since this was a gathering between the two families-especially if he Was going to talk business here. Meyett thought it would be more reasonable if Gu Mang had sent someone out of worry for her friends marriage. However, what he didnt know was that the earliest members of the Shadow League never asked each other about their backgrounds. Hence, Gu Mang had no idea of Lin Shuangs princess identity. Madam Andr smiled and took the opportunity to introduce her grandson to the others. Mr. President, Princess Xixi, this is my grandson, He Yidu. She had a proud look on her face when mentioning He Yidus name, which was rare considering that she rarely showed her emotions. Meyett was stunned. Madam Andr then held An Rongs hand and patted it. Tve never released any news about this daughter of mine to the public because I didnt want to disturb her current life. Besides, given Yidus current influence and background, the Deiss family is dispensable to him. In fact, we receiveda lot of his help in the past two years. Country Ds political andmercial worlds areplicated as they are, and the He family holds a special status in the capital because theyre in the same faction as the Lu family. If this rtionship is exposed, well surely invite a lot of trouble and gossip from people of all walks of life. He Yidu politely nodded in Meyetts direction. Uncle. Meyett smiled and nodded back. Although he showed no emotions on his face, he was squeezing his fingers slightly. That exins why our intelligence bureau couldnt find any information on the Deiss familys grandson. It turned out to be He Yidu. This news came as a huge and pleasant surprise to Meyett, who had initially only thought about being connected with the Deiss family through marriage. A wide smile spread across his face. What a coincidence. Xixi and Yidu probably didnt even know that theyve been engaged to one another Madam Andr was surprised to hear that. She looked at He Yidu and then at Lin Shuang. Yidu and Xixi.. know each other? Meyett nodded. They were Young Master Lu and Young Madam Lus groomsman and bridesmaid. The Deiss family had sent their duke and princess to attend Lu Chengzhou and Gu Mangs wedding. Their wedding was on such a grand scale that big shots from all over the world hade to congratte them. As such, honorable titles like duke and princess were nothing fancy inparison. On top of that, the groomsman and bridesmaid only had to toast to the elders at the first few tables. Hence, not many people knew that Lin Shuang was the bridesmaid. Out of everyone present, only Meyett, He Zhiwen, and An Rong knew that Lin Shuang and He Yidu knew each other. Groomsman and bridesmaid? Madam Andr suddenly recalled An Rong mentioning to her in their recent video call about Ms. Lin being Young Madam Lus friend, the hijacking of nes, and her grandson getting jilted. Earlier, Princess Xixi suddenly wanted to leave.. After joining all the pieces together, Madam Andr realized what was going on and nced sideways at He Yidu. That exins why he suddenly changed his mind abouting here after hearing that his fiance is the eldest princess of the Presidents house. But then.. An Rong also said that Ms. Lin, or rather Princess Xixi, doesnt seem to like Yidu. At the thought of that, she looked at Lin Shuang. Princess Xixi. Lin Shuang, who had been behaving as if she had lost her soul from the moment she found out that He Yidu was her fianc, jolted back to her senses when she heard her name. Her eyes gradually focused, only to meet He Yidus teasing yet arrogant and confident gaze. She clenched her fists. Madam Andr beckoned Lin Shuang with a gentle smile. Come sit next to me, Princess Xixi. Since Madam Andr was an elder that Lin Shuangs mother respected a lot, she couldnt refuse her. After releasing her fists and breathing in slightly, Lin Shuang stood up and walked over while maintaining a respectful and polite smile on her face. An Rong hurriedly and eagerly gave up her seat for Lin Shuang. Thank you, Lin Shuang said to her before nodding to Madam Andr. Madam Andr held Lin Shuangs hands and carefully studied her exquisite face. She became increasingly fonder of the youngdy the more she looked at her. Princess Xixi Just call me Xixi, said Lin Shuang in an elegant and disciplined tone. All her actions carried the poise and etiquette of a princess. He Yidu couldnt help but find it amusing since he hadnt seen this side of Lin Shuang before. He looked down slightly and subconsciously moved to push his sses up, only to realize that he wasnt wearing one. When his fingers touched his brow bone, the amusement in his eyes grew. Madam Andr nodded. Are you close to Yidu, Xixi? With a smile on her face, Lin Shuang didnt hesitate to say no. He Yidu narrowed his eyes, and An Rong was speechless. Theyve slept together, and yet she says shes not close to him? Seeing how resistant Lin Shuang looked, Madam Andr knew that it wouldnt be easy for the marriage to go through. Still, she didnt give up just like that. You can get to know each other. This grandson of mine is pretty good. Lin Shuang didnt know what to reply to that, especially since she hadnt expected her fianc to be He Yidu. D*mn it! Whats with this ill-fated rtionship?! Although his background isnt as good as yours, hes good-looking, easy to get along with, has a gentle and mild nature, and knows how to take care of people, said Madam Andr with utmost patience. Gentle? Bullsh *t! A bunch of NSFW images suddenly appeared in Lin Shuangs mind, which made her shoot a death re at He Yidu. She was irked by the smile on his face and how calm and rxed he appeared. Taking a deep breath, she pursed her lips before saying, Madam Andr, 1 Meyett knew his daughter very well. Be it beforeing here or when she was about to leave earlier, she has already agreed to this marriage arrangement. Yet now. it appears that she wants to call it off. Chapter 1059 - Auspicious Date

Chapter 1059: Auspicious Date

Meyett couldnt figure out what made Lin Shuang suddenly change her mind. With his mind fully focused on having the wedding as soon as possible, he didnt think about what happened between his daughter and He Yidu. Instead, he immediately cut Lin Shuang off. Madam Andr, like I told you on the phone a few days ago, Xixi is willing to go ahead with the wedding. Otherwise, she wouldnt have rushed toe back. Now, all thats left is Yidus decision. What the f*ck?!?thought Lin Shuang. Every member of the Deiss family was exceedingly good-looking. Thus, the person who was selected for this marriage agreement was naturally the best among the lot. Everyone thought that Lin Shuangs presence here was akin to agreeing to the marriage agreement. Besides, with He Yidus good looks, there was no reason for her to refuse it. Meyett had cut off Lin Shuangsst escape route. All eyes were on He Yidu as they waited for an answer for him. After hearing what Meyett said, a wide smile bloomed on An Rongs face, and she immediately said, Yidu is very willing, so we can now discuss the wedding date! We pay a lot of attention to the wedding dates back home. From what I checked, the first of next month is a very auspicious date! Lin Shuangs eyes bulged.?The wedding date has been set??? An Rong looked at Lin Shuang, her tone gentle and cheery as she asked, Xixi, do you prefer an oriental wedding or a western wedding? But before Lin Shuang could say anything, An Rong answered her own question as she looked expectantly at the former. Or do you want to hold a western wedding here and an oriental wedding back in the capital? Thats too troublesome. Shell be tired, He Yidu chimed in gently. Just one wedding will do. We can hold it wherever she wants. Meyett was relieved to hear He Yidu say that. Madam Andr smiled. We havent even confirmed anything, and yet youre already doting on your fiance. Lin Shuang said, I Once youre married, I hope Yidu can bring Xixi back more often to stay, Meyett interrupted once more. Updates by . It was clear that he wanted to improve his rtionship with Lin Shuang, for the benefits of this marriage would be far greater than what he had expected. There was a hint of detachment in He Yidus gentle voice when he said, Will do. Dont worry, Uncle. The wedding has to be grand. This is the eldest princesss wedding after all. We havent had a wedding in a long time. Leave the western bridal gowns and suits to us. As for the oriental ones, is there enough time for us to custom-made them at Lan Ting? Princess Xixi was Young Madam Lus bridesmaid, and Lan Ting belongs to Young Madam Lu. We should be able to pull some strings, right? Almost everyone was excitedly talking away. There were several times when Lin Shuang opened her mouth to say something, but she just couldnt find a chance to say it. He Yidu was smiling and talking to the elders about the wedding when he noticed that Lin Shuang was maintaining the smile on her face while gritting her teeth. His eyes curved in amusement even more. Lin Shuang clenched her fists once more. Meanwhile, Miraine and Sasha were smiling rather stiffly as they watched Lin Shuang shooting daggers at He Yidu. They had originally thought that the confirmation of the marriage agreement would take a while, or even better, an indefinite period with no signs of sess. But contrary to their expectations, An Rong was already discussing the wedding ns. Sasha stared fixedly at He Yidu.?The Deiss family The He family Regardless of Lin Shuangs backing, therell no longer be a foothold for Mom and me in this family once her mother returns from the nursing home. Miraine, who naturally shared the same concerns as her daughter, squeezed her fingers. Just then, He Yidus phone vibrated. [Lin Shuang: Wheres your room?] Chapter 1060 - You Can’t Escape From Me

Chapter 1060: You Cant Escape From Me

He Yidu and his parents had their own rooms in the Deiss Estate. They werent guest rooms but masters bedrooms themselves. Lin Shuang walked into the room and closed the door before turning around to look at He Yidu with a poker face. Go tell them that this marriage agreement is canceled. He Yidu took one look at her and wordlessly walked over to the sofa, where he poured two cups of floral tea. Lets sit down and talk. Being the impatient person she was, Lin Shuang quickly strode over and sat down. He Yidu, lets just get straight to the point. What can I do to make you call off the marriage agreement? Didnt you say that you wont call it off no matter what? He Yidu spoke as calmly as before while cing a crystal teacup next to her hand. Hes no longer anxious anymore, huh??Lin Shuang sneered. You knew that were engaged to one another long ago? No. He Yidu paused and cocked an eyebrow. Just earlier than you, I guess. Lin Shuang didnt say anything.?Ugh, this is so infuriating! He Yidu smiled at her as he tapped his long and slender fingertips against the table. Drink some tea to calm down. Lin Shuang downed that cup of tea and mmed it back on the round coffee table. After letting out a breath, she turned her head around and red at He Yidu. Go tell your grandmother that this marriage agreement is canceled. He Yidu refilled her teacup as he slowly said, Xixi Stop! Lin Shuang raised her hand to stop him. Dont call me that. Youre giving me goosebumps. He Yidu obediently did as told. Lin Shuang, have you ever heard this saying? Lin Shuang frowned in confusion. Updates by . He Yidu then looked up and gazed into her eyes as he slowly enunciated in a soft voice, You might be able to run away from love, but you cant run away from marriage. It was as good as saying, You cant escape from me. Lin Shuang was so speechless that she felt suffocated with anger. She didnt have enough profanities to use. He Yidu was still smiling away. Do you prefer western or chinese weddings? Im fine with either as long as Im not getting married to you, said Lin Shuang through clenched teeth while feeling mentally exhausted. He Yidu nodded. Thats great, but you can only get married to me. Besides, you agreed to the marriage agreement yourself. Lin Shuang lifted her chin slightly. Hah, you think I cant do anything about it just because youre refusing to do as I say? It was agreed upon that this marriage agreement will be canceled if either of us doesnt agree to it. He Yidu calmly took out his phone and yed a recording. Im going ahead with this marriage no matter what! I wont call off the engagement no matter what! Dont dream of ruining my marriage! Lin Shuang shot up from the sofa. D*mn it! Although He Yidu didnt say anything, it was clear that he was threatening her with the recording. She red at him. Is this even worth it? The fruit wont taste sweet if you pluck it when its unripe! He Yidu raised his head slightly and looked at her, his eyes darkening slightly. Ive tasted it, and its quite sweet. F*ck you! Lin Shuang felt like her blood pressure was soaring. Then, she saw He Yidu moving the two teacups away from her as if he was afraid that she would ssh him with tea. She pointed at him. Fine, you win. She proceeded to turn around to leave, but she suddenly felt a hand around her wrist, and before she knew it, she was falling backward and into He Yidus embrace. Her first reaction was to put up a struggle, but her hands were immediately put behind her back. He Yidu put his arms around her waist as he whispered in her ear, You want to run away after entering my room? Lin Shuangs heart thumped. Certain NSFW images appeared in her mind once more when she felt his scorching legs below her. It was only then that she realized how dangerous her current situation was. Her voice was trembling as she red at him. Youre the one lying at the bottom. You better not do anything rash. The two of them were so close to each other that all Lin Shuang could smell was the scent of He Yidu mixed with a slight hint of tobo. I wont do anything rash, so you better not too. He Yidu suddenly became serious. Lin Shuang, you wont suffer any grievances if you get married to me, I promise. Lin Shuang didnt say anything, but her eyes were filled with resistance and uneasiness. He Yidu hugged her and said in apelling voice, You like me, and?Im?the fianc youve never met before. See, theres fate and a marriage agreement between us, so can you give us a try? Lin Shuang remained silent. Well get your mother out and move her to a nursing home in the capital, He Yidu added gently. Lin Shuang still didnt say anything.?Hes done his homework, huh? Lin Shuang came out of the room with He Yidu and asked him to go down first while she headed to the bathroom. Perish all thoughts of running away from me. Ill take on yourst name if youre able to escape from me again. He Yidu leaned down slightly and stared into her eyes. Although he spoke in a gentle and elegant manner, what he said irked Lin Shuang. She scoffed. Sure, Lin Yidu. She was still nning to escape. He Yidu smiled and calmly nodded his head. Fine, lets see if you be Young Madam He, or I be Lin Yidu. In the washroom. Lin Shuang looked at herself in the mirror before closing her eyes and letting out a long sigh. Her phone suddenly vibrated at that moment. She took it out and saw that she had messages from Yun Ling. [Yun Ling: Hows that bloke? Will I be able to attend your wedding? [Yun Ling: I cant bear to see you get married, though. That makes you the second person to get married this year, aside from Arctic Fox. There arent many girls in Shadow League, and yet we have two married this year! [Yun Ling: But if youre really getting to your fianc, will He Yidu go gatecrash your wedding and steal you away on your big day? After all, he already has a history of hijacking nes. I think I should arrange some men to stand guard at your wedding.] [Lin Shuang: ] [Yun Ling: What does the ellipsis mean? Is that bloke ugly? Surely not? The Deiss family seems to have good genes] [Lin Shuang: ] [Yun Ling: ] [Lin Shuang: Do you know who my fianc is?] [Yun Ling: What, dont tell me that your fianc is also your former nemesis like Arctic Fox? So things were very awkward when you guys met?] [Lin Shuang: A little worse than that.] [Yun Ling: Bwahahahaha! Worse than Arctic Fox? No way!!! Thats absolutely impossible!!!] [Lin Shuang: My fianc is He Yidu.] There was no response from Yun Ling for a few seconds. [Yun Ling: ???] [Lin Shuang: The grandson who you couldnt find any information on is He Yidu.] [Yun Ling: ] The corners of Lin Shuangs lips twitched when she imagined Yun Lings dumbfounded expression. Yun Ling immediately sent a screenshot of his conversation with Lin Shuang to Gu Mang, along with the message: [This is f*cking unbelievable.] It was currently afternoon in the capital. Gu Mang saw Yun Lings message when she picked up her phone, and her eyebrows rose a little. She put her leg over her knee and leaned back against her seat. The study rooms door was pushed open just then. Lu Chengzhou entered with a te of fruits and snacks, which he ced on the table before gently saying, Take a break and eat something. After that, Ill apany you for a walk in the garden. Okay, take a look at this. Gu Mang then passed him her phone. Lu Chengzhou took it from her and poked a piece of mango with the fork before delivering it to her mouth. Gu Mang opened her mouth and swallowed the fruit. Lu Chengzhou then clicked the screenshot that Yun Ling had sent and chuckled as he read the messages. What a coincidence. So Lin Shuang is a member of Country Ds royal family. Gu Mang removed the anti-blue ray sses she was wearing. You know that He Yidu is rted to Country D? Lu Chengzhou nodded. I heard him mention before, but I wasnt aware of the marriage agreement. The Deiss familys assets only mean something in Country D. They dont have as much as He Yidu. The biggest plutocratic family in Country D, which can practically control the entire countrys economy, is only as good as a regional mafia boss to him.?Gu Mang pulled her lips back into a smile and was just about to say something when she suddenly paused upon feeling a small movement from her stomach. Lu Chengzhou became serious when he noticed her reaction. He immediately tossed the fork and phone aside and leaned down to hold her hand as he examined her up and down. Whats wrong? Are you feeling unwell? Gu Mang shook her head. Nah, its just the fetus moving around. Dont get so uptight. Lu Chengzhou exhaled in relief, but he couldnt help asking again in concern, Are you sure youre okay? Gu Mang hummed in agreement. Meanwhile, Gu Mangs phone was still vibrating from the countless messages Yun Ling had sent. Lu Chengzhous phone vibrated just then. It was a message from Qin Fang. As the first phase of the No. 14 Research Centers project had ended, they took a break for a few days before getting started on the second phase. Qin Fang wanted to organize a gathering for that night as he was feeling bored and lonely due to He Yidus absence. Want to go and have fun? Lu Chengzhou looked at Gu Mang. Gu Mang raised her eyebrows. Im fine with anything. The two people didnt even care about He Yidu and Lin Shuangs matter. Chapter 1061 - I’m Going to Country D

Chapter 1061: Im Going to Country D

Meanwhile Lin Shuang took five minutes to calm herself down, although she still hadnt made up her mind as to whether she should continue running away or just ept her fate. She was suddenly wavering.?D*mn it! I really want to run away, but I cant! Her phone vibrated just then. Yun Ling had sent her a screenshot of He Yidus messages in the group chat. [Dog He: @Everyone For the sake of the evesting friendship between Red me and Shadow League, Im willing to marry Lin Shuang. [Dog He: Ill take @Nine Tails.] Lin Shuang was rendered speechless by the messages, and the name Yun Ling had saved He Yidu as. [Yun Ling: If you betray me, Ill die in front of you!] Lin Shuangs phone was on the countertop. She didnt pick it up and just tapped on the keyboard with one hand. [Make a will before you die. Make sure to leave all your assets to me.] [Yun Ling: Call me daddy, and itll be all yours.] [Lin Shuang: Son, just admit it. He Yidu is richer than you.] [Yun Ling: Scram! When a girl is of age, she must be married off!] [Lin Shuang: I didnt say I was going to get married to him.] [Yun Ling: I bought it. I was pretending.jpg] Updates by . Lin Shuang closed her eyes and exhaled before washing and drying her hands and leaving the bathroom with a conflicted frown. She ran into Sasha at the stairnding, but she ignored her and just proceeded to walk down the stairs. Just then, an expensive red velvet handbag blocked her path. Lin Shuang frowned. Sis. Sashas voice rang out. Are you trying to call off the marriage agreement? Hearing that, Lin Shuang looked over from the corners of her eyes and said in a nonchnt but frigid voice, What does it have to do with you? Sasha, who wasnt bothered by Lin Shuangs hostile attitude, simply smiled. I can help you if you want to call it off. Help me? Lin Shuangughed and rested an arm against the carved floral railing in azy posture. By marrying He Yidu in my stead? You dont want to get married, but Dad needs the Deiss familys support. Im just helping everyone here. Sis, youre the eldest princess, so you should be better at considering the picture than me, said Sasha righteously. Lin Shuang cocked an eyebrow. Youre indeed pretty good at considering the big picture. The meaningful tone made Sasha narrow her eyes. The next second, she heard Lin Shuang say, Are you afraid that you and your mother will no longer have a ce in the Presidents House if I get married to He Yidu? Is that why youre getting restless? Sashas smile stiffened. It seemed that Lin Shuangs words had touched a sore spot. Lin Shuang crossed her arms in front of her chest and lifted her chin in the direction of the stairs. Go ask the Deiss family if they want an illegitimate daughter as their daughter-inw. Country D all along had a monogamous system in ce, and the topic of illegitimate births was so sensitive and abhorrent that there was even aw that dictated that all illegitimate children would be deprived of all rights. This was to protect the rights of thewful wives. Even though Sashater became a legitimate child and owned the title of the second princess because her mother had sessfully gotten married to Meyett, a lot of people still looked down on her. After all, the cab and several other prestigious families knew all about how the pair of mother and daughter got to their current positions. Sasha was very capable, though. She gained everyones recognition when she became the director of the intelligence bureau at a young age through her merits, and people slowly forgot about her dark history as the years passed. It wouldnt take longprobably a couple of yearsbefore she inherited the intelligence bureau, which originally belonged to Lin Shuangs mother. From a young age, Lin Shuang started learning to program and was groomed as their sessor of the intelligence bureau. The very firstputer she got in her life was built together with her parents, although sheter smashed it into pieces in front of her father when she found out that he had betrayed the family. As the eldest princess, she wasnt widely known in the countrys political arena. Everyone treated Sasha with the same respect as one would have for the eldest princess. It was like Country D only had one princess. In fact, there were a lot of times when even Sasha herself forgot about Lin Shuangs existence. Her mother had participated in many international summits over the years, and her good image as the First Lady was deeply rooted in peoples hearts. Apparently, Sasha reckoned that they had won this game, that she was no longer that lowly illegitimate child, and that she was much more capable than Lin Shuang. Illegitimate daughter? Sasha still had a smile on her face. Sis, I think youve forgotten whose mother is the First Lady of Country D and whose mother is currently locked up in a nursing home. Lin Shuangs eyes turned frigid. If we really let the Deiss family make a choice, do you think they would choose the ipetent you or me, the sessor of the intelligence bureau? Its a marriage agreement with their interests at stake. Surely you understand this, Sis? Sashas smile deepened when she saw Lin Shuangs face stiffening.?What can Lin Shuang possibly help the Deiss family with? All she can do is take up a spot in their family. Lin Shuang stared staggers at Sasha as if her cold and sharp gaze could pierce thetters throat. Sasha didnt have much contact with Lin Shuang, but it was easy for her to find out information about her half-sister since she was managing the intelligence bureau. In her impression, Lin Shuang was nothing but a wastrel who only knew how to have fun and squander money, so she couldnt help but find it strange that thetter would have such a strong presence. Her grip on her handbag tightened, and she red back at Lin Shuang as if she didnt want to lose the staring fight. The atmosphere was tense. Three secondster, Lin Shuang smiled. Although the corners of her eyes were crinkled, there werent signs of warmth in her smile. She slowly said, I do have the n to call off the marriage agreement. Since youre so eager to get married to He Yidu, I Her voice suddenly trailed off. She seemed a little hesitant. Sashas eyes twinkled as she tried hard to contain her excitement. She pulled her lips back into a smile and calmly said, Im sure Dad will be very happy that youre willing to consider the big picture.?Without the support of He Yidu and the Deiss family, Lin Shuang and her mother can forget about staging aeback. They wont be able to pose a threat to us even if they return. Lin Shuang smiled. Given the Deiss family and He Yidus influential background, hell naturally be very happy if I agree to go ahead with the wedding. When she heard that, Sasha narrowed her eyes as her smile stiffened. What do you mean by that, Sis? I meant exactly what I said, said Lin Shuang lightly and slowly before smirking and straightening herself to head downstairs. Sasha moved a step sideways to block Lin Shuang. But before she could even say anything, she saw Lin Shuang look up with a cold and hostile expression. Get lost. Youve made up your mind to go against me? Sasha refused to budge and continued to stare at her.?Theres no way she canpare to me in terms of our current positions in Country D. Going against me is akin to courting death. Go against you? Lin Shuang scoffed. Who are you to make me do that? Sister Lin looked at Lin Shuang with scorn. Im not much, but Im at least better than you, whos always indulging in a life of luxury. Even if youre the eldest princess, Im more suitable to be the heir of the Presidents House. Dont you agree, Sis? Lin Shuang kept quiet. Like father, I can let you live a life of luxury, but you have to give me whatever I want unconditionally. Lin Shuang raised her eyebrows in a cynical manner. What if I refuse to? Sasha let out a lowugh and said threateningly, Then dont me me for what Im about to do to a certain person. Do you have a death wish? Lin Shuangs eyes darkened. Youre the one with the death wish when you go against me. Sasha moved closer toward Lin Shuang. Sis, think carefully. Can you really manage the Deiss family and He Yidu? Have you forgotten why your mother was put into Nata Nursing Home? Lin Shuang pursed her lips. Sasha continued speaking. She couldnt help Dad in any way, and all she did every day was wait for Dad toe home. You, on the other hand, only know how to eat and have fun. Arent you afraid of getting abandoned, going crazy, and ending up locked up for the rest of your life? Lin Shuang tensed up. The image of her mother going hysterical and bing a lunatic couldnt be any clearer at this moment. Love made a woman who was rational, intelligent, elegant, and gentle into someonepletely different. The memories tugged at her nerves. As Sasha looked at Lin Shuangs stricken face, she smirked and said, Go tell Madam Andr that you want to call off the marriage agreement. Although she was fairly certain that the Deiss family would surely choose her as their daughter-inw if they had to make a choice, she couldnt abandon her princess identity and snatch what belonged to her sister in front of them. Hence, she could only make Lin Shuang give up. Call it off, and youll remain as the eldest princess of the Presidents House and continue to live in luxury. Even when Dad retires, Ill continue to take care of you. Sasha acted as if she was doing this all for Lin Shuangs sake. Lin Shuangs lips curled into a mocking and sneering smile. You think nobody knows what youre thinking when youre always visiting the Deiss family? Sasha didnt respond to that. Why do you think I came back? Lin Shuangs smile widened as she said in a lofty and disdainful manner, Im going ahead with this marriage. If you really want to get married to He Yidu, you ask your mother how to be a mistress. Your mother is an expert on this. You! Sashas face was contorted with rage. Lin Shuang couldnt be bothered to continue wasting her breath on Sasha, so she raised her hand and pushed her aside. Caught off guard, Sasha stumbled on her high heels and bumped into the railing, which she hurriedly grabbed. Her dark and cold eyes glinted when she saw Lin Shuang heading down the stairs in her peripheral vision. She narrowed her eyes and then took a nce at the CCTV at the stairnding. Lin Shuang had just descended a flight of stairs when a figure suddenly tumbled down the stairs. Meanwhile, He Yidu was pulled aside by his mother for questioning. Where did you take Princess Xixi to just now? An Rong whispered to her son. My bedroom. An Rongs expression immediately becameplicated. After a moment, she asked, Arent you being too anxious? Why did Princess Xixi still want to run away when she likes you so much? He Yidu broke into a helpless chuckle. Mom, can you stop imagining things? Then what was it that you two had to talk about in your room? An Rong asked. After estimating the amount of time Lin Shuang and He Yidu had spent inside the room, she added, You guys came out too quickly just now. I think I should ask Young Madam Lu to take your pulse when we go back. He Yidu opened his mouth to say something, only to be interrupted by a horrified scream. The scream echoed throughout the huge banquet hall and reached everyones ears. He Yidu frowned and turned around, only to see Meyett, Miraine, his grandmother, and everyone else getting up and quickly walking to the sound. When He Yidu didnt spot Lin Shuang in the crowd, he narrowed his eyes and strode over as well. At the staircase. Sasha was lying on the ground with her head bleeding and her wrist twisted at an odd angle. With one hand to support herself, she had difficulty trying to get up. Sasha! Miraines eyes widened in shock as she ran over to her daughters side. She wanted to help thetter up but was also afraid of hurting her. She hurriedly said, Dont move! Just stay still! We dont want you getting hurt again! People who suffered a bad fall shouldnt move around as it was highly likely that their bones would be misaligned, which would worsen their injury. When everyone looked up, they saw Lin Shuang standing on the stairs of the second floor and looking down with an expressionless face. She was so calm that one couldnt help but find it eerie. At that moment, an answer formed in their minds. They surmised that Lin Shuang had pushed Sasha down the stairs. The Deiss family quickly ordered their servants to call the family doctor and arrange for an ambnce. Madam Andr, meanwhile, took a look at the bloodstained stairs and then at Sasha, whose face was all bloodied. Eventually, her gazended on Lin Shuang, who was still standing in her original position and calmly watching the scene. Hints of appreciation showed up in her old astute eyes. Miraine kneeled next to Sasha, her hands trembling in the air as she didnt know where to ce them. Her lips were also quivering when she saw Sashas twisted wrist. Y-your hand Everyone knew how precious Sashas hands were, given that she was the youngest director of the intelligence bureaus technical division and would eventually take over the entire intelligence bureau. Meyett panicked, too, as he had taken much effort to groom Sasha. He looked at Lin Shuang darkly before walking over to Sashas side. Just then, He Yidu came over from the side. All he did was take one nce at Sasha before he quickly went up to Lin Shuangs side, climbing three to four steps at a time. He stood on a step lower than hers and looked at her. Lin Shuangs chin was slightly lifted, and her eyelids were lowered as she calmly looked down the stairs. He Yidu looked at the crowd below and then asked her, Do you want to settle it yourself or do you need my help? Just as he said that, however, Miraine turned her head and red at Lin Shuang with bloodshot eyes. She squeezed her hands tightly to maintain theposure and poise a First Lady should have. I wonder how Sasha has offended Princess Xixi that you had topush her in this state? Sashas chest was heaving, her lips were pale, and the sweat and blood were mixed together on her face. With much difficulty, she said, I fell on my own. Sis didnt push me. Hearing that, Miraine nearly lost her cool right there and then. She spoke through clenched teeth, You fell on your own?! Everyone knows how agile you are. Dont you know how important your hands are?! Its true I really fell on my own. It has nothing to do with Sasha coughed just then. It seemed that she had tugged onto her wound as her face became paler the next second. Miraine held back her tears. Ill get someone to collect evidence. Well know whether she pushed you or not once we check for fingerprints. An Rong, who still believed in Lin Shuang, spoke up. Theres CCTV over by the stairs area. Well know what happened when we take a look at the footage. Dont use my future daughter-inw without any evidence. Lin Shuangs eyes wavered slightly when she heard that. Just then, a servant respectfully said, The CCTV at the stairsnding suddenly broke down this morning. We havent had the chance to rece it. Lin Shuang recalled herself pushing Sasha to the side earlier. She let out augh when she realized that the evidence was against her since Sasha had her fingerprints on her body and the CCTV wasnt working.?Shes got it all nned out, huh? Ill take care of it myself. Lin Shuang responded to He Yidu and then slowly made her way down the stairs. Everyones eyes were on Lin Shuang, watching her walk down to the first floor and over to Sasha, who was lying motionlessly on the ground. Miraine red at her with eyes filled with hatred. I wont let this matter slide if theres a problem with Sashas hand. How well-yed. Lin Shuang smiled. Her faint blue eyes were frighteningly cold. Why dont I help you guys out? Miraine frowned, not understanding what Lin Shuang meant. But the next second, she saw Lin Shuang bend down and grab Sasha by her clothes before lifting her up. Just from this action alone, she could tell that Lin Shuang definitely was trained. What are you doing?! she cried out in panic. She then moved to stop Lin Shuang but ended up getting blocked by He Yidus arm. Not daring to offend him, her eyes turned bloodshot. Just like that, everyone watched Lin Shuang drag Sasha up the stairs. In order to make her fall more realistic, Sasha had deliberately hurt herself hard while falling down the stairs. Thus, she couldnt do anything but try her best to put up a struggle now. Sis, what are you doing? Sashas heart started racing when she saw Lin Shuangs nonchnt expression and the smile on her face. Lin Shuang didnt say anything and just continued dragging her up the stairs in what seemed to be an effortless move. No matter how hard Sasha struggled, it was useless against Lin Shuang. In fact, Sasha didnt even know where Lin Shuang had pressed her such that she couldnt even exert her force. She stared at Lin Shuang in shock.?She Shes definitely better at fighting than me But how can this be possible?! She waspletely panicking now. The rest of the people didnt know what Lin Shuang was doing, but they saw her walking up to the second floor before standing still with Sasha in her hand. The next second, however, she released her hand and pushed Sasha down the stairs in front of everyone. An Rongs jaw dropped in shock as she watched Sasha roll down the stairs. The sound of bones breaking could be clearly heard in this silence. By the time Sasha rolled all the way down to Miraines side, she hadpletely passed out, and the bone in her wrist hadpletely shattered. Sasha! Miraine screamed hysterically. Lin Shuang! Meyetts eyes were fiery. He was so furious that the way he called Lin Shuangs name had changed. A wide smile spread across Lin Shuangs face, making her look extremely beautiful but also extremely cruel. She crossed her arms in front of her chest. There you go, you guys saw how I pushed her down the stairs with your own two eyes. Theres no need for you to check for fingerprints anymore. Meanwhile, at World Restaurant. Everyone was used to Qin Fang calling them out to gather and have fun after hepleted a project. Yu Mufeng, Ji Heng, and Qin Rui came together. Qin Fang exuded a mncholy aura as hey slumped on the sofa. Yu Mufeng sighed and patted him on the shoulder. Brother Fang, why dont you go find a girlfriend too? Ji Hengughed, having heard the news about He Yidu going to Country D to look for Lin Shuang. He figured they would hear good news from them soon, which made Qin Fang the only one out of the trio still single. Just then, Jiang Shenyuan, Meng Jinyang, and Qin Yaozhi pushed open the door and came in together. Since Gu Mang would be here today, Meng Jinyang didnt refuse Jiang Shenyuans invitation toe over. Though she usually avoidedrge gatherings like this and would even avoid her own ss gatherings, she was known as the ice beauty of thew department. Qin Fang rolled his eyes when he saw Jiang Shenyuan and Meng Jinyang.?When was there ever a girl in our midst when we hung out together in the past? We didnt even take Qin Yaozhi out, even though she was just a little girl back then. Now, theyre all in pairs! Everyone greeted each other. Ji Heng was just about to light a cigarette when he suddenly remembered that Gu Mang would beingter. He shoved the pack of cigarettes back into his pocket and continued their earlier conversation. Go find a girlfriend, Qin Fang. Were not always so free to hang out with you. Yu Mufeng seriously said, You just need to be more proactive to get a girlfriend, Brother Fang. Go learn from Brother Du. Qin Fang scoffed. People have faith, the nation has hope, the country has power, Confucius had a wife, but I need none! Qin Yaozhi sighed and spoke from experience. Love might bete, but it wont be absent. Just then, the private rooms door was pushed open once more. This time, Lu Chengzhou and Gu Mang walked in with Lu Qi in tow. The moment Meng Jinyang saw Gu Mang, she stood up and walked over to greet her with a smile. Gu Mang. As usual, Gu Mang pinched her cheeks. Your dark circles look quite dark. Huh? Meng Jinyang touched her eye bags. Are they really that bad? She had been burning the midnight oiltely, preparing for a mock case. Gu Mang raised her eyebrows. In that case, Ill sleep a little earlier tonight. Meng Jinyang bit her lower lip. When Jiang Shenyuan saw how slim Gu Mang still looked, he said, Is the Lu familys dietitian not up to par? Not bad. Gu Mang and Lu Chengzhou walked over and sat down. Thetter then reached his hand out to take a thermal sk from Lu Qi and poured the hot milk into its cap before passing it to Gu Mang. Youve gained some weight, but youre still too skinny. He didnt know where all the food she ate went when he had been feeding her a lot of food every day. Jiang Shenyuanughed and said to Gu Mang, You should wash your hands off the school matters at the seventh month of your pregnancy and recuperate properly. Gu Mang nodded. Now that everyone had arrived, Qin Fang pressed the pager to have the food served. During the meal, Qin Fang showed some concern for his buddy first before asking Gu Mang, Sis-inw, how are things going for He Yidu and the richdy? I havent heard from himtely, so I dont know what hes been up to. Gu Mang ate a prawn and replied in a nonchnt manner, Hes on a blind date. What?! Qin Fang was shocked to hear that. Didnt he leave to steal a bride? How did he end up on a blind date? He Yidus two hijackings had left a deep impression on the others as well, and they couldnt help wondering if He Yidu had a change of heart in this short time. Everyone put down their chopsticks and eagerly looked at Gu Mang for more gossip. Oh, I forgot to mention that Lin Shuangs fianc is He Yidu. Gu Mang then ate the piece of m fish Lu Chengzhou gave her. Qin Fangs eyes and mouth widened. It took him some time before he snapped out of it. Jeez! How much gossip have I been missing out on?! Lin Shuangs fianc is He Yidu?! When was he engaged? Howe I didnt know about it when Im so close to him?!?He felt a little sad about this. Ji Heng was even more surprised by the news because he had even advised He Yidu not to act rashly since Lin Shuang had a fianc. Lu Qi, as the person with the first-hand gossip, smugly said, Ms. Lin is Country Ds eldest princess and has a marriage agreement with the Deiss family. Theres a gathering between the Presidents House and the Deiss family today. Qin Fang knew about He Yidus rtionship with the Deiss family and even how his buddy had prepared a lot of things to ruin Lin Shuangs wedding. His lips twitched.?So the fianc turns out to be He Yidu himself? This world sure is small Lu Qi then revealed He Yidus rtionship with the Deiss family to everyone, and those who werent aware of it couldnt help but twitch the corners of their lips. Theyre already engaged, Yu Mufeng said. It looks like wedding bells will be ringing soon. The rest of the people couldnt help but be impressed by the speed of the three big shots. He Yidus wedding would mark him as the second person to get married this year. Yu Mufeng poured a ss of wine for Qin Fang. Brother Du is getting married soon. Brother Fang, you have to step up your game. Qin Fang cursed. Dont curse in front of my daughter. Lu Chengzhou pointed his chopsticks at him. Both Qin Fang and Gu Mang were speechless by this. Lu Chengzhou then filled Gu Mangs cup with warm water and gently said to her, Dont eat so much spicy food. Itste at night now. Okay. While Lu Chengzhou chatted with the others, he gently kneaded Gu Mangs waist with one hand. After the meal, Qin Fang arranged other activities. He looked like he wanted to stay up all night partying. However, Qin Yaozhi and Meng Jinyang had sses the next day, so Jiang Shenyuan sent them back. Gu Mang and Lu Chengzhou were prepared to head back to Royal Garden as well. The group arrived at World Restaurants entrance when Gu Mang suddenly felt her phone vibrating in her pocket. She realized that it was a video call from Yun Ling after taking her phone out. As usual, she changed it to a voice call andzily answered, Whats the matter? Everyone thus stood in ce and stopped talking while Lu Chengzhou held Gu Mangs hand. For some reason, Gu Mang suddenly frowned, and a cold aura enveloped her out of nowhere. There were hints of viciousness in her eyes as well. It had been some time since Lu Chengzhou saw her looking like this. Gu Mang soon ended the call. She turned to Lu Chengzhou and said seriously, Im going to Country D. Lu Chengzhou nodded and looked at Lu Qi, who immediately started making calls to make arrangements. Given Gu Mangs current condition, nothing can possibly make her leave the capital so easily and attend to it in person. Judging her reaction things must be somewhat serious?Qin Fang immediately became serious as he asked in a grave tone, Did something happen, Sis-inw? Lu Chengzhou looked at Gu Mang. Is Lin Shuang in trouble? Lin Shuang was the only person who could make Gu Mang go to Country D in person. Yes, lets go over first. The richdy is in trouble? But isnt she on a blind date with He Yidu? Qin Fang frowned.?What can possibly happen on a blind date such that Gu Mang has to go to Country D right away Chapter 1062 - Something Seems Amiss

Chapter 1062: Something Seems Amiss

The Deiss Estate. With a grave expression, An Rong stopped He Yidu, who was about to leave. I know you have your ways to save Ms. Lin, but you have to take the Deiss family into consideration. Now that your identity is exposed, each of your actions will have a butterfly effect. He Yidu frowned. The Deiss family is a long-standing honorable family in Country D. Have you thought about what your grandmother is going to do if you take action against the Presidents House? It was the first time An Rong spoke so firmly; she was usually gentle and soft. He Yidu didnt say anything, but his expression darkened. An Rong released his arm as she said slowly and heavily, You can take Ms. Lin back to the capital and give her a new identity. The Presidents House wont be able to do anything to you, but what about your grandmothers family? A falling-out wont do anything good to the Deiss family and the Presidents House since theyre mutually supportive. He Yidu clenched his fists. Your mothers right. He Zhiwens expression wasnt looking too good either. While Meyett can give in for his own interest, what are you going to do if Miraine insists on blowing up the matter into a political issue between the two countries? Sasha is Miraines only daughter. Do you think shell let Ms. Lin off when her daughter is seriously injured? These words hit the nail on the head. The couple hadnt expected things to end up in this state. He Yidu pursed his lips. Dad, Mom, do you think Lin Shuang pushed Sasha down the stairs? Its pointless to discuss this now. Everyone saw her doing it the second time. Her temper is simr to Young Madam Lu An Rong felt a headacheing on as she recalled the earlier incident. It was frightening enough when Gu Mang made a huge family like the Sang family disappear from the capital. All of a sudden, He Zhiwens eyes widened as he looked at his son. Can Jijing Ind step in? An Rong immediately said, Yes, thats right. Given the friendship between Ms. Lin and Young Madam Lu, this matter will surely be resolved if Jijing Ind is willing to step in. Updates by . On the car to the capitals airport. Gu Mangs fingers flew across her phones screen as she instructed her fellowb members about the follow-up experiment and applied for leave from Professor Tang and the others. Lu Y drove the car while Lu Qi contacted their men who were based in Country D. Qin Fang didnt dare ask Gu Mang what was going on when he saw her settling her own matters, so he decided to call He Yidu instead. As soon as he picked up his phone, though, he received an invitation to a video call from He Yidu. He picked up the call and anxiously asked, Whats going on? Since Rich Lady is Country Ds eldest princess, then that makes Country D her home. How is she still getting into trouble at her own home? He Yidu was in his own bedroom when he briefed them about what happened. Qin Fangs jaw dropped in shock, and it took him several seconds before he managed to bring himself to say something. What the f*ck? Is Sasha really Country Ds famous technical director? How could shee up with such a dumb idea to use Rich Lady of pushing her down the stairs? Rich Lady is even more impressive! She didnt even give a word of exnation and decided to make the wrongful usation real by pushing Sasha down the stairs in front of everyone! How crazy is that?! As expected of Gu Mangs best friend! Most importantly, based on Red mes detailed information about Sasha, shes definitely considered as formidable in Country D.?Qin Fang carefully snuck a nce at Gu Mang. I shouldnt have believed Rich Lady when she said that herbat skills were average! How can that be when shes hanging out with Gu Mang? Shes probably only considered average whenpared to some sickos from Jijing Ind Sashas status in Country Ds political arena is very high. Her injury is really serious this time, and her hand might very well end up as disabled. He Yidus voice was cold and serious in a way that it had never been there before. The Secretary of State led a joint crusade with everyone in the cab and put Lin Shuang in Devil Prison. Devil?! Are you talking about that monstrous jail in Country D? The gall of them! Qin Fang was beyond shocked, his voice rising a decibel.?One will know just how terrifying that prison is from hearing its name alone. The Devil Prison is where felons are locked up. One will experience a living hell inside once they enter the ce. Those people actually locked up their princess in that hellhole? While those fools might not know that Lin Shuang and Gu Mang are friends, Meyett knows. When did he get the guts to do this? He Yidus usual unperturbed eyes were filled with gloom. Its not convenient for me to get involved with this matter as it concerns Country Ds domestic affairs. On top of that, my identity is rather unique and my parents are here in Country D as well. Qin Fang naturally understood his point. They were currently in the open and were influential figures in the capital. The political situation between the two countries would get trickier if they got involved with this matter. Besides, Lin Shuangs matter had to be openly resolved with no dirty tricks involved. He Yidu clenched his jaw. Wheres Sis Mang? Qin Fang turned his phone screen to Gu Mang. Sis-inw. Gu Mang stopped typing for a moment and looked up. He Yidus voice grew heavy as he said, This matter needs the help of Jijing Ind. We might need the Elders Association or Gu Si to step in It wasnt convenient for Gu Mang to step in now either, for it was an unwritten rule that all countries wouldnt interfere with each others internal affairs. It was exactly because of this rule that Yun Ling contacted Gu Mang for help. The current Head Elder was Elder Bai, and his position was no different from a prime minister. Mm. Gu Mangs pitch-ck eyes were covered in frost. Gu Si and Elder Bai have already set off. They already set off??He Yidu heaved a small sigh of relief when he guessed that someone from Shadow League had already tipped Gu Mang off. Got it. Ill contact Gu Si then. No matter what, we have to get Lin Shuang out of Devil Prison first. Otherwise, I cant be at ease. At the thought of Devil Prison, Gu Mangs eyes turned hostile. She then nodded and ended the video call. Her phone vibrated right at that moment. She had two messages from Yun Ling. [For some reason, I feel that something seems amiss about this. [Never mind, we cant care so much now. Be careful. Its not so safe outside the capital.] Gu Mangs eyes moved as she replied, okay. Silently and carefully, Lu Chengzhou studied Gu Mangs expression as he spun his phone in his hand while being deep in thought. He then suddenly stopped spinning it, retracted his gaze, and then unlocked his phone to send an order out. That was what Gu Mang saw when she turned her head after she finished settling her matter. The message was immediately deleted after it was marked as read. Gu Mang gave it a thought before holding his hand with her own cool hand. Lu Chengzhou looked up and met her ck and bright eyes. He let out a low chuckle and squeezed her fingertips. I wont stop you. I just got my men to make some preparations. What preparations? Qin Fang, who was sitting in the back seat, was baffled to hear that.?Country D just wants to force Jijing Ind to step in and benefit from the negotiation. Who knows? They probably colluded with each other to put on an act of falling down the stairs and hosting a joint crusade. Both Gu Mang and Gu Si have already stepped in, yet Meyett still dares to offend Jijing Ind? The Head of the Councils private ne, which had the word Jijing written in ck and gold,nded at Country Ds airport. Gu Si and Elder Bai arrived first and alighted the ne. Gu Si, who had grown taller again over thest few months, was in a suit, giving off a more mature image than he had in the past. Much of his arrogance had been tamed, although he looked even more difficult to deal with now. Walking alongside him was a five-year-old little girl in a custom-made ck dress and ck Dr. Martens boots that showed off her beautiful calves. She had bangs and a few thin braids on both sides of her head. Her big ssy eyes were distinct, and her skin was fair. Like a doll, her features were exquisite, cold, and adorable. Since this was her first time outside of Jijing Ind, the girl took in her surroundings with wide-eyed curiosity. Elder Bai respectfully followed next to Gu Si. They forced you to get involved so that they can talk terms with us and gain some benefits out of it. He shared the exact same sentiments with Qin Fang. Gu Si furrowed his eyebrows. Although he didnt think that things were as simple as Elder Bai said, he didntment on it. His face, which was hidden in the shadow of his cap, was dark. He said in his childish voice, Lets get Sister Lin out of Devil Prison first.?Its best if we can settle this matter before my sisteres. I dont want those people bothering her. Those old farts are always beating around the bush and rambling nonsense in a strange and hypocritical manner. Elder Bai nodded. Gu Si then looked at the little girl next to him. There was none of the coldness he had in his voice when he asked her, Tangtang, this is the first time youve stepped out of Jijing Ind, right? Tang Yi looked over and nodded as she softly said, Yes. Gu Si held her hand and slowly walked forward in consideration of the little girl. Stick close to me then. Its very dangerous outside. If you get lost, your big brother will surely kill me. Tang Yi blinked her huge eyes at him, her face devoid of the fear that one would find in children of her age. She looked up at him for a few seconds before humming an acknowledgment and sticking closely next to him. In a serious manner, she said, My brother cant win against you. Plus, I can protect myself. She was very good at shooting and had even learned martial arts from her familys martial arts master for a very long time. Not to mention that the people of Jijing Ind were unique in the first ce due to them having undergone gic screening. That might be the case but I wouldnt dare to retaliate, said Gu Si with a sigh.?My sis wants to groom Tang Yu, and Tangtang is even good friends with the pair of siblings, Bai Feichi and Bai Yan. How could I put up a fight?! Besides, Tangtang is always giving me presents. I have to protect her well, or Ill no longer have any more presents to receive. Elder Bai, who had watched Tang Yi grow up, smiled. Dont be afraid, Tangtang. This trip isnt dangerous; otherwise, Gu Si wouldnt have dared to take you with us. Tang Yi smiled widely and revealed two neat rows of teeth. Not far away from them was a row of ck luxury cars with Country Ds special license tes. Apart from the people He Yidu and Jijing Ind had sent, people from the Presidents House were there as well. He Yidu walked over and greeted in a deep voice, Gu Si. Gu Sis expression wasnt looking too good either. Brother Du. Shadi, the Presidents secretary who was responsible for receiving Gu Si, bowed respectfully at him. Director Gu, Elder Bai. She had only met Huo Zhi in the past. Thetter had such a striking face and sharp and cold eyes that even she dared not to look him in the eyes. However, he suddenly gave up his position to Gu Mang, who then got her eight-year-old little brother to manage Jijing Ind. Shadis gazended on Gu Si due to her immense curiosity about him. Gu Si removed his cap and looked up with cold, dark, and frightening eyes. Caught off guard by Gu Sis gaze, Shadi felt a strong suppression hitting her. It was like a sharp sword was piercing into her eyeballs. Despite him being a little kid, his presence gave people the creeps and made the air in the surroundings be thin and tense. Her heart started thumping violently as she unconsciously squeezed her fingers. Just a look at his eyes got her looking down in a fluster to avoid his dangerous gleam. It was at that moment, she realized why he could sit firmly in his position despite his young age.?Ive heard that geniuses can be found everywhere on Jijing Ind. Given that only the strongest can be kings, Gu Sis capabilities must be even more terrifying. Gu Si slipped a hand into his pocket and hooked his cap with his finger. He tugged the corners of his lips as he said, I heard that you guys locked up Sister Lin in Devil Prison? Shadi involuntarily sucked in a breath of air to calm herself down. She tried to control the tone of her voice as she calmly said, The Eldest Princess hurt the Second Princess in front of so many people. The President had no choice but to cave under the pressure everyone in the cab was exerting. Gu Si let out a mockingugh. He didnt bother to waste his breath on her again as he proceeded to move forward. Alright, just lead the way. Shadi lowered her head. Understood. Gu Si, He Yidu, and the rest walked to their own cars and got in. The motorcade then drove off to the Presidents House in a grand fashion. Shadi called Miraine right after she got into her own car. Madam. But before Miraine could say anything, she heard Sashas voice, saying, Mom, pass me the phone. On the other end of the line, Sasha was lying on the hospital bed with her head in a bandage and a hand in a cast. Despite her paleplexion, her eyes were gleaming in an eerie manner. Miraine dug out her earphones and stuffed them into Sashas ears. Shadi quietly waited and soon heard Sasha asking, Have you received Gu Mang and Gu Si? Shadi respectfully replied, Gu Mang hasnt arrived. Weve only received Gu Si and Bai Yong. Theres a little girl with them as well, although were not sure which family shes from. When will Gu Mang arrive? Sasha wasnt concerned about the others.?The reason I did so many things was to lure them here. We were only informed that shell being, but not the specific time. Our forces are unable to infiltrate into the capital, and even Shadi paused as if she was afraid to mention a certain person before adding, Even they dont have any information. Its enough that shesing. Sasha curled her lips. Chapter 1063 - Identical Face

Chapter 1063: Identical Face

Meanwhile, in Gu Sis car. How is Sis Lin doing? Gu Si looked at He Yidu, who was sitting across from him. From what I found out about Devil Prison, the people inside?Are all felons whomitted all sorts of crimes, and theyre mostly men. There was a female agent who assassinated a president and was sent to the Devil Prison. Its like sending meat into a wolfs den; she ended up dying tragically there. Country Ds cab members seem to see Sasha as their next president. Does that mean Sis Lin attempted to assassinate the president? At the mention of the Devil Prison, He Yidus eyes became gloomy. ording to Lin Shuangs elder cousin, he sent his men there. She wont get into any trouble for the time being, but as to how long that willst, he has no idea either. So we have to get her out as soon as possible. Looks like we can only wait until we get to the Presidents House. Gu Si pursed her lips and changed the topic. Who will be fetching my sister? Lin Shuangs elder cousin. Can he be trusted? Gu Si carefully asked. He Yidu nodded. Lin Shuang said we can trust him. Gu Si opened his mouth to say something, but he changed his mind at thest second and leaned back into his seat instead. Never mind, my brother-inw is around anyway. Only a half-wit whos tired of living would dare to provoke him. He put his mind at ease at the thought of that, only to realize the next second that he had just cursed. He closed his eyes in frustration before turning his head to see Tang Yi looking at him with wide and round eyes. He sternly told her, No cursing! Dont learn that from me! Okay, Tang Yi obediently replied as she continued to stare at him. With a poke at her face, Gu Si pushed her head away. An hourter, at the Presidents House. No matter how young Gu Si was, he was ultimately the owner of Jijing Inda figure who everyone in the Country couldnt afford to offend. Meyett thus hurriedly arranged the grandest wee ceremony for him with all the cab members personally waiting to receive him at the entrance. Updates by . It didnt take long before the motorcade arrived at the front of thewn, and it was unavoidable that both parties would exchange pleasantries when they met. Gu Si didnt skim off the necessary courtesy, but at the same time, he also didnt waste his breath on talking nonsense. After both parties shook hands and greeted one another, they entered the Presidents House. At the bouleuterion. Take a seat, Director Gu, said Meyett politely. My wife is currently taking care of my youngest daughter, so she cant receive you. I hope you can understand. Gu Si didnt say anything and simply sat down on the single sofa. Elder Bai sat next to Gu Si and went straight to the point right away. Mr. President, lets not beat around the bush. Just state your terms and hand Princess Xixi over to us. Well Meyett let out a bitterugh. Elder Bai, Xixi is my daughter after all. How do you expect us to gain a foothold in the international political arena if word gets out that you guys came here to rescue my daughter? Holding a cup in his hand, Gu Si looked at Meyett with a smirk on his face. So you do realize that the person you locked away in Devil Prison is your eldest daughter. With the way he spoke, it was like each of his words had be invisible whips that pped the cab members in their faces. Sitting in front of them was just a little kid, but the moment he spoke, his presence overwhelmed thempeople who had years of experience in the political arena. For a moment, dead silence lingered in the air. Elder Bai then smiled and broke the silence. As far as I know, Princess Xixi and Princess Sasha are sisters. Does the cab have the right to meddle in the presidents family affairs? The Secretary of State clearly didnt feel that way, however. His tone was cold and hard, although his words couldnt believe hisck of confidence. Director Gu, Elder, the presidents family affairs concern the country as well. Whats more, the person Princess Xixi hurt is Princess Sasha, whos the intelligence departments director as well as future sessor. The cab members felt like an invisible hand was gripping their hearts when they felt Gu Sis eyes on them. Another cab member spoke up. Princess Xixi has done nothing over the years. As the eldest princess, she not only made no contributions to the country, but she even hurt the second princess. Im sure everyone knows what exactly she was trying to do without me stating the obvious. From what I see, shes jealous that her sister is capable enough to be the director of the intelligence department and gain everyones respect. Jealous? He Yidu scoffed. Why would my fiance need to be jealous of your second princess? Everyone was rendered speechless, for they couldnt be any clearer about the background He Yidu had. Thetter was in the same camp as the Lu family, and the reason why he didnt resort to brute force and showed them some face was only because of the Deiss family. The current head of the intelligence bureau calmly said, People are greedy. With your support, its not hard to understand why all the more the eldest princess wants to suppress the second princess. Thats right, everyone knows how much she dislikes the First Lady and the second princess. The second princess has done her utmost for the country over the years, while the eldest princess was happily squandering money outside. Putting aside the issue of sisterhood, the fact that she injured the second princess has inconvenienced the intelligence department! If the second princesss hand cant fully recover, the eldest princess has basically destroyed her future! Not just the cab members, but even everyone from the technical division is jointly demanding a severe punishment for the eldest princess. We Thud! The cupnded heavily on the coffee table, putting a halt to the angry voices. The entire conference hall was filled with silence for a moment as everyone from the Presidents House looked in the direction where the sound came from. Gu Si was putting down the cup and leaning back against the sofa. The smirk on his face and the hostility in his eyes sent chills down their spine. He lightly rapped his fingers on the sofas armrests. Dont bother making a mountain out of a molehill. Im not interested to hear about your countrys internal affairs. I just want to hear an answer; are you releasing her or not? No! The guard pushed open the conference halls doors for Miraine to walk in. The cab members bowed slightly at her. Madam. Miraine took a seat next to her husband, who asked her, How is Sasha? She just woke up. Miraines face was pale. The doctor said that her hand cant recover and that he can only guarantee that it wont affect her daily life. Im afraid that itll be very difficult for her to do something that requires agility and speed. Meyett frowned. The Secretary of State looked at He Yidu. Mr. He, why would the eldest princess go so hard on the second princess if she wasnt jealous of her? She was out to destroy the second princess! Everyone saw how the eldest princess threw the second princess down the stairs! I bet she couldnt stand the fact that the second princess is much more capable than her. p, p, p. Gu Si raised his hands and pped while smiling cynically with raised eyebrows. Sis Lin is jealous of your second princess? Thats news to me. Nobody understood what Gu Si meant. They stared nkly at him. Finally, Meyett asked, What do you mean by that, Director Gu? Shadow Leagues Nine Tails isnt as capable as your second princess? Gu Si sneered. When has Country Ds intelligence bureau gotten so capable such that a small director can bepared to a veteran member of Shadow League? They cant evene close. Nine Tails is Lin Shuang??As soon as the thought appeared in Miraines mind, she immediately dismissed it.?Impossible If Lin Shuang were so capable, she wouldvee back long ago to vie for her position with us. Meyett froze and seemed to be shocked by what Gu Si said as he unconsciously asked, Xixi is Shadow Leagues Nine Tails? Elder Bai asked in mock surprise, Dont tell me that you werent aware of your own daughters affairs, Mr. President? Meyetts gaze flickered out of guilt and embarrassment while Miraine squeezed her fingers tightly, her eyes lowered and filled with disbelief. Just the fame of Shadow Leagues mysterious hackers was enough to strike fear in people. Arctic Fox was the top hacker. The others included Nine Tails, ck Eagle, Ghost, and Scorpion. They were all top-level hackers themselves. Among the female hackers, Nine Tails skills were considered terrifying, and she was an expert at invading systems with viruses. Nine Tails is Lin Shuang??The cab members stared dumbly at Gu Si in their seats. For a while, nobody spoke. Gu Si looked at the time impatiently. My time is very precious. Ill ask you onest time. Are you releasing her or not? Why didnt he tell us about this??Miraine hadnt expected that Lin Shuang to be Shadow Leagues top hacker, Nine Tails. Upon hearing Gu Sis voice, she gathered her thoughts and said coldly, What does her being a Shadow League member have to do with her pushing my daughter down the stairs? Gu Si frowned. My daughter is now injured! Shes still so young, and yet her future has been destroyed! Whos going to take responsibility for this? Miraine refused to give up. Her eyes rimmed red as she said, If shes that capable Nine Tails, then why cant she even tolerate her own younger sister? Madam is right. No matter what, the eldest princess caused the second princess to suffer such heavy injuries! First, you imed that Lin Shuang did it out of jealousy because she was ipetent, but now that you found out that shes Nine Tails, youre saying that she couldnt even tolerate her own sister. He Yidu swept his nce over at the people standing opposite him. His brown eyes were cold and serious. He said lightly and slowly, Were already showing you some face, yet you refuse to ept it? The air seemed to be frozen, and a murderous aura seemed to weigh down on the cab members. Even Meyett couldnt help but be frightened by this side of He Yidu. Elder Bai stepped in. Lets not make things too ugly. If we take action, therell be no room for turning things around again. Dont you agree? Jijing Ind is also getting involved with this matter? The Secretary of State squeezed his fingers. Elder Bai politely smiled back. We cant waste this trip after all. In other words, he was saying, Dont me us for taking action when you refuse to cooperate. The Secretary of States expression darkened. You probably still want Devil Prison around, dont you? He Yidu hadpletely lost his patience. Devil Prison is known to have imprable defenses. Do you want to test it to see how many minutes it canst against my attacks? He Yidu! Miraines expression became strained. Gu Si hooked the corners of his lips. You people know very well how the stairs incident happened. Who are you even trying to fool? Miraine red at them as she heaved heavily. The Secretary of State looked at Miraine and whispered, Madam? Miraine didnt respond to him. Meyett moved his fingers. It was only after a few seconds of silence that he finally said, Director Gu, Xixi is also my daughter, but Sashas hand is seriously injured. Id like to ask Young Madam Lu to treat her hand. Gu Si looked at him. Miraine inhaled deeply. Fine, I can release Lin Shuang on the condition that you guys can make Sashas hand fully recover. Gu Si raised his eyebrows slightly. Miraine continued, As long as the Miracle Doctor can treat Sashas hand, I wont hold this matter against Lin Shuang. But I want her to promise that she wont ever step into Country Ds political arena! It was no different from expelling Lin Shuang from the Presidents House. Gu Si and He Yidu exchanged nces. Director Gu, when will the Miracle Doctor arrive? Miraine asked. Gu Si ndly replied, Ill tell you when shes here. Miraine didnt ask for the time. Instead, she squeezed her fingers and said, Okay, all I want is for my daughter to be safe and sound. In that case, please have your lunch first, Director Gu, Elder Bai, Meyett said before looking at He Yidu. What about you, Yidu? His attitude toward He Yidu remained polite. Ill just stay here, answered He Yidu. Miraine returned to Sashas ward and told her about Lin Shuang. Shes Nine Tails? Sashas eyes widened in disbelief. Miraine nodded as she poured a cup of water for her daughter. Dont move. Your hand is badly hurt this time. Sashas eyes drooped nkly, and she seemed to be out of it. For a while, the ward was extremely quiet. Sasha calmed down and looked at her own hand, her voice somewhat gloomy when she asked, Will Dad let Lin Shuang rece me? Miraine took a straw for Sasha. Dont worry, we made our move just in time. Lin Shuang wont get the chance. When she heard that, Sasha heaved a sigh of relief. You dont have to worry since Mr. Xu is around, Miraine added. Mm. Sashas eyes were serious when she looked up. Mom, wheres Gu Si? Having lunch at the Presidents House. Miraine ced the cup down. Were waiting for Lu Chengzhou and Gu Mang to arrive. Sasha sneered. Lin Shuang thinks those people can save her? Theyre helpless themselves. When Gu Si and the others finished their lunch, Meyett said, Ive arranged guest rooms for you. You can go take a short rest first. No need, Elder Bai politely declined. Well just stay in the living room. Meyett didnt insist on it. Thus, everyone returned to the living room. While Meyett and Elder Bai talked about some political issues and the intention to work with each other, Gu Si held his phone and texted Yun Ling about the situation on his side. [Yun Ling: I dont get it. With that foul temper of hers, she obediently let herself get locked up at Devil Prison?] Gu Si couldnt figure it out either. [Gu Si: Lets just wait until my sis arrives.] [Yun Ling: Its strange.] Miraine walked over just then and asked, Is the Miracle Doctor not here yet? Gu Si and the others didnt reply, while Meyett simply shook his head. Miraine nced at the doorway before taking a seat. Gu Si continued to chat with Yun Ling for a little longer before putting his phone away and thinking about the events that happened earlier. All of a sudden, Tang Yi, who was sitting next to him, suddenly yawned. Gu Si returned to his senses and turned to look at her, only to see her dense and moist eyshes. Feeling sleepy? Tang Yi nodded her little head and met his gaze while exining softly, I didnt y gamesst night. She didnt stay upst night, yet shes suddenly feeling sleepy??Gu Si narrowed his eyes. Miraine asked, Is Ms. Tang feeling sleepy? Ill get the butler to prepare a room for you. You can go take a nap. Want to nap for a while? Gu Si asked Tang Yi. Tang Yi shook her head. No, Ill stay here and wait for Sis Gu. As soon as she said that, she yawned again. Her eyes became even wetter and redder. Gu Si looked at Miraine. Thank you. Miraine smiled and nodded before ordering the butler to take Tang Yi upstairs. Gu Si held Tang Yis hand, stood up, and looked at He Yidu. Brother Du, Ille downter. It would take at least three hours for Gu Mang to arrive. He Yidu nodded. The butler pushed open the guest room. Please enter. You can press the pager to summon me if you need anything. Gu Si nodded and politely thanked him. The room was filled with a faint Peace Lily scent, which stimted sleep. Gu Si raised his eyebrows slightly and pulled Tang Yi inside, making her sit on the bed before squatting down to remove her shoes. He then pulled back the nket and lifted his chin. Go sleep. Okay. Tang Yi obedientlyy down on the bed and covered herself with the nket. She stared at Gu Si and said in a childish voice, Brother Gu, you dont have to care about me. Ill take a little nap and then go down to look for you. Dont talk. Sleep. Gu Si smoothed out the creases of the nket for her. Okay, said Tang Yi once more before closing her eyes and soon dozing off. It didnt take long before her breaths became long and even. Gu Si sat on the edge of the bed for a while and soon began to yawn as well. After yawning for the fifth time, he decided to set an rm on his phone so that it would ring an hourter. Thereafter, he got up and took a small nket, andy down on the sofa. Meanwhile In another bedroom, Shadi and the butler were watching a monitor screen that showed Gu Si and Tang Yi fast asleep. They exchanged looks with each other, and the butler said in trepidation, I heard that the people from Jijing Ind have unique constitutions, so I was really afraid that the drug wouldnt work on them. The drug was provided by Mr. Xu, so theres no way that it wouldnt work. Shadi then removed her earphone. Take action. As soon as she said that, the screen showed the bathroom door opening and a few tall and burly men in ck walking out of it with a child. Light footsteps sounded in the room, and the dim lighting fell onto the childs face, which looked almost exactly the same as Gu Si. Chapter 1064 - All the Big Shots Are Mobilized!

Chapter 1064: All the Big Shots Are Mobilized!

Gu Mang and Lu Chengzhous private ne arrived in Country D at 4 pm. They were both in ck as usual when they stepped out of the ne. As she stood at the cabin entrance, Gu Mang squinted and scanned her surroundings. Her gaze swept across the staff standing below. She then lowered her gaze and curled her lips into a wicked smirk. The people who hade to pick them up were Yun Ling and Lin Shuangs elder cousin, Lin Deng. Mr. Lu, Mrs. Lu. Lin Deng extended his hand. Its an honor to meet you atst. Vice President Lin. Lu Chengzhou nodded in greeting as he shook Lin Dengs hand. Young Master Lu. Lu Jiu and Lu Shi bowed and then walked over to Lu Chengzhous side before nodding to indicate that they had done as told. Previously, they had received orders from Lu Chengzhou toe to Country D in advance to clear the road to prevent any idents. Even though Lu Chengzhou had always been careful, he was nowhere as careful as he was now. Gu Mang looked at Yun Ling. Wheres Ghost? Ghost was the person in charge of Country Ds division, and everyone used to think that Lin Shuang and Ghost were the only girls among Shadow Leagues twelve founding members. That was why they were quite shocked to find out that their boss was also a girl and even younger than them. The group of geniuses had run into a freaking genius. Just then, the loud roaring of an engine was hearding from a distance. Everyone turned in the direction of the noise, only to see a red and ck convertible off-road vehicle bursting into view from the wide takeoff runway. Lu Chengzhou frowned and instinctively stepped forward, putting Gu Mang behind him. With a drift, the vehicles rubber tires screeched against the ground and left ck marks behind beforeing to a sudden halt. A petite girl then hopped off from the drivers seat, dragged someone out from the back seat, and tossed them to the ground in front of everyone. The personnded on the dusty ground with a thump. Updates by . Lu Chengzhous frown deepened when he noticed that Gu Mang wasnt wearing a mask. He pulled her backward by a step. In front of everyones eyes, the petite girl stomped her foot on the back of the man she threw on the ground and looked at Gu Mang. She looked particrly arrogant when she smiled. Boss, this idiot wanted to snipe you! This girl was Ghost, one of the twelve founding members of Shadow League. She had a Japanese princess hairstyle with fringe and delicate makeup on her baby face. She wasnt tall and was just as fond of smiling as the rumors said. She wore a white shirt with a small red bow at the cor that could be seen peeking out from underneath the white knitted top she was wearing, and it was matched with gray skorts and ck knee-high socks. She was dressed like a harmless high-school student. Lin Deng was rendered speechless when he looked at the girl and then at the man under her foot who was twice the size of her.?This girl who can easily lift such a huge man with one hand is harmless? Lu Y and the rest were gawking dumbly at Ghost as well. Yun Ling slipped a hand into his pocket and nced at the man on the floor who showed no signs of reaction. Did you kill him? No, I just knocked him out. The moment Ghost talked, her Lolita image was ruined. Theres no freaking use for him. Snipers have no ess to the core information. Yun Ling raised his eyebrows. Ghost then turned her gaze to Gu Mang, her eyes filled with amazement. She excitedly pounced at Gu Mang with opened arms, hugging and rubbing her face against thetter. I missed you so much, Boss! Ahhhh, youre really very pretty, Boss! There were many people at Gu Mangs wedding, so they didnt have much chance to talk to her on that day and respectively went back home just like that. After all, they were all busy people. The twelve founding members were all bosom buddies who would contact each other when a need arose and disappear when there was nothing. There was no need for them to meet up and catch up with each other to maintain their tight-knitted rtionship. Both Gu Mang and Lu Chengzhou speechlessly looked at the girl who had her face stered against Gu Mangs corbone. Gu Mang remained still as she coolly said, Let me go if youve hugged me enough. Ah Youre really as heartless as the rumors say. Ghost wrinkled her nose and released Gu Mang to look at her stomach. She couldnt tell that thetter was pregnant from her appearance due to her skinny frame and loose clothes. Boss, I heard from Nine Tails that youre pregnant. Why did you stille here? What if you tire yourself out? As Ghost was a chatterbox, Yun Ling was afraid that she would keep talking endlessly. Thus, he pulled her toward him and said, Serious business first. Lets chat after we get Nine Tails out of prison. Oh, yes, youre right. Ghost came back to her senses. Sorry, I identally got too carried away at the sight of Boss and totally forgot that Nine Tails is still locked up in prison. Lets go to the Presidents House first. Well talk on our way there, said Gu Mang. Okay, everyone responded. Shadow Leagues subordinates then dragged the sniper away. Just as Gu Mang was about to get into the car, she paused and nced obliquely in the direction where the sniper was at. A cold glint appeared in her eyes.?I knew this trip wouldnt be so simple. It had been quite a long time since Gu Mang had gotten angry. The annoyance and hostility that she had suppressed for some time were now inly shown on her face. As she had always been an impatient person, she liked using the simplest and most direct method to solve any problems. The time when she was dealing with the Elders Association at Jijing Ind was the most patient and careful she had ever been due to her pregnancy. But she wasnt as patient this time. Lu Chengzhou put a hand over her head protectively as she climbed into the car and whispered, Sis Mang, please keep your temper in check when we arrive at the Presidents Houseter. Gu Mang looked up and shot him an indifferent nce. Depends on my mood. Lu Chengzhou stayed silent for a second before emphasizing, Youre not allowed to take action. Gu Mang remained silent. Standing in front of the car, Lu Chengzhou said particrly firmly, Youre not allowed to get into the car until I have your word. Gu Mang turned her head sideways and narrowed her eyes slightly at him.?Is he out of his mind? Yun Ling was speechless. Putting his hands on his waist, he said, Say, cant you knock it off for a bit? Lin Shuang is still in prison for goodnesss sake. Gu Mang and Lu Chengzhou were still staring at each other. After a while, Gu Mang sighed and finally nodded her acquiescence. Fine. Ghost looked at Lu Chengzhou before exchanging a surprised nce with Yun Ling, whose corners of his lips twitched. From her expression, thetter could guess what she was thinking:?Is this really the ruthless boss of Red me that had always been against us? Lu Chengzhou looked at Lu Y and the rest and spoke in a slow and light manner, You guys better wise up. Yes, boss. Lu Y and the rest lowered their heads in panic and respectfully cupped their hands in obeisance.?Its not that were not wise. Its just that Young Madam Lu acts so swiftly that we dont have a chance to do anything As Lin Shuangs matter was urgent, everyone didnt waste any more time. The motorcade then left the airport and headed straight to the Presidents House. Inside the car. Yun Ling said, ording to Gu Si, the Presidents House said that theyll let Lin Shuang go if Boss treats Sashas hand. They want Boss to treat her hand? Ghost looked at everyone with an innocent and harmless face. Arent they afraid of Boss chopping her hand off? Lin Deng stiffly turned to face Ghost. Is she a dark Lolita? Yun Ling gently tapped the back of Ghosts head. Dont cause trouble. Ghost smacked her lips unhappily. Looking expressionless, Gu Mang indifferently inclined her head and unwrapped a piece of chocte, which Lu Chengzhou had specially ordered for her and was suitable for pregnant women to eat. She crumpled the tinfoil into a ball and tossed it into the trash bin. She then rested her bony wrist on the table in the middle and tapped her fingers against it. Lu Chengzhou pressed the earphone in his earphone as he listened to his subordinates report. Lin Deng looked at Gu Mang. Ill have to trouble Young Madam Lu about my cousins matter. Mm. Gu Mang nodded. Ghost, who disliked dealing with political figures and found them annoying, said in a dangerous tone, Theyd better release Nine Tails as soon as Boss treats Sashas hand. Otherwise, Ill The car suddenly lurched and halted in the middle of the road. Ghosts body flew forward, and she hurriedly held onto the table for support. What the f*ck? Whats going on? Lu Chengzhou put an arm around Gu Mangs shoulders protectively. The cars behind them immediately put on their brakes as well. The motorcade thus stopped on this deserted road. The bright rays of the setting sun illuminated the motorcade. Just then, three cars sped over apanied by the roaring sound of their engines and stopped next to Gu Mang and Lu Chengzhous car. Everyone subconsciously turned their heads, only to realize that the modified Maybach in the lead had a very familiar license te number. The door opened to reveal Huo Zhi stepping out with thetest weapon in his hand. Needless to say, he was the one who had shot at their car tire. Lu Chengzhou frowned, his ck eyes bing frigid and dark. Huo Zhis bald subordinate, along with his other men, came out of the cars as well. Armed with weapons, they surrounded Gu Mangs car and turned around, pointing their guns outward. Huo Zhi? Yun Ling looked out of the window in puzzlement. Why is he here? Huo Zhi had disappeared right after what happened on Jijing Ind. Gu Mang and Lu Chengzhou didnt bother to look for him, though. All of a sudden, a thought struck Yun Lings mind. Even before he came, he had a suspicion that someone had deliberately lured Gu Mang over to Country D, so he couldnt help but feel that his suspicion was right when he saw Huo Zhi.?Its possible for Huo Zhi to do all these things because of Gu Mang. Gu Mang narrowed her eyes slightly as she looked at the man outside her window. Lu Y and the rest got off from the back seat and strode over to surround Huo Zhi and his men. They looked menacing with the loaded guns in their hands. Its been a while, Mr. Huo, Lu Y politely greeted. May I know what youre trying to do? Huo Zhi didnt say anything, although he did spare him a nce. He tossed his gun behind and to his bald subordinate and then knocked on the car window. Gu Mang. Lin Deng nced at Huo Zhi before looking at Gu Mang and Lu Chengzhou. He didnt know much about Huo Zhi and Gu Mangs rtionship, but from the slightly tense atmosphere inside the car and the shift in Lu Chengzhous mood, he could tell that things werent so simple. Jijing Inds internal unrest was settled really quickly, and all news was strictly sealed. The people that Country D had sent to look into this matter ended up getting warned by Lu Chengzhous men. Lu Chengzhou held Gu Mangs hand and let out a softugh. He pressed the button to wind down the window before looking at Huo Zhi with a slight curl of his lips. His voice was aszy and indifferent as usual when he spoke. Mr. Huo, may I know why you stopped our cars and why youre calling my wife? Both men had such an overwhelming presence that the temperature of their surroundings would seemingly drop several degrees. The atmosphere grew tense and strained when they met. Yun Ling said in irritation, Huo Zhi, we have an urgent matter to settle now. I dont care what you want to do. Just move aside and get in line for now. Huo Zhi ignored him and Lu Chengzhou. His gaze focused on Gu Mang. I received news that someone deliberately lured you here and that the road ahead is nted with bombs. He then shifted his gaze slightly to the side to meet Lu Chengzhous eyes. Young Master Lu, did youe to Country D in such a hurry that you didnt even bother clearing the road? At that, Lu Y stepped forward and said respectfully, Young Madam, the road was indeed nted with bombs, but weve cleared them. On top of that, we caught a few snipers and have sent them to Red Scorpion for interrogation. Huo Zhi was speechless. Lu Y looked at Huo Zhi. Mr. Huo, your news seems to be a little outdated. Both Huo Zhi and his bald subordinate didnt know what to say to that. If we were to be blown up so easily, we can forget about working in this trade. Besides, he used to be Jijing Inds director, for goodness sake. Doesnt he know how to use his phone? Must he resort to this??Feeling equally speechless, Yun Ling shot a fleeting nce at Huo Zhi. Is anything the matter? Things were so awkward that nobody made a single sound. The reason why Huo Zhi caused such a hugemotion was that he knew that Gu Mang was pregnant and that it was inconvenient for her to do many things. He was afraid that something might happen to her, so he hurriedly rushed over to meet her and shot at Lu Chengzhous car tire without giving them so much as an exnation. However, it turned out that Lu Chengzhou had settled everything. It was obvious that Huo Zhi not only failed to provide any help, but he also became a burden to them. With a snap of his fingers, Lu Y summoned one of his subordinates to change the car tire. Everything proceeded quietly with Huo Zhi still standing in front of the car window. Eventually, it was his bald subordinate who spoke up and broke the silence. Ms. Gu, Boss is just worried about you. He immediately came over as soon as we received news from our informant that youve arrived in Country D. Gu Mang didnt say anything in response. Please dont me him The bald subordinates voice grew weaker and weaker as he looked at Gu Mang with trepidation and fear that they might have dyed her. Just then, the subordinate responsible for changing the car tire came back to report to them, Young Master Lu, Young Madam Lu, we can leave now. Gu Mang nced at Huo Zhi before lifting her chin toward the empty seat across from her and saying insipidly, Get in. As soon as she said that, she felt Lu Chengzhou squeezing her fingers tightly. The motorcade thus continued to head to the Presidents House. The only difference was that it was joined by another three cars. Thank you. Gu Mang looked at Huo Zhi. Feeling surprised, Huo Zhi smiled wryly in response. Im ashamed to receive your thanks when I failed to provide any help. Are you trying to seize the opportunity to get back at me? Lu Chengzhou lightly asked. Huo Zhi didnt bother to act politely with Lu Chengzhou. Im not that bored. No? Lu Chengzhouughed. Then why did you rush over with your men and burst my car tire? Is your phone only used for decoration? I Heres a suggestion, Gu Mang suddenly interrupted in her indifferent voice. Well stop the car for you guys to go down and fight. Whoever makes it alive cane find me. Im busy right now, so I wont stay to watch the fight. Everyone was speechless. Lu Chengzhou and Huo Zhi instantly fell silent, although they still couldnt see eye to eye with each other. Gu Mang leisurely unwrapped another piece of chocte before looking up. It was only when she saw that they were behaving themselves that she asked Huo Zhi in a low voice, What are you doing here? Huo Zhi had left Jijing Ind after that night at Base 102. Although Gu Mang roughly knew where he was these few months, she didnt bother finding out his specific location. She only knew it by chance when Lin Shuang mentioned it to her. Someone wanted to work with me. Gu Mang remained silent as she waited for him to continue speaking. He asked me if I was interested in getting back my position. After saying that, Huo Zhi smiled and slowly leaned back against his seat. Goodness, isnt that as good as asking you if you want to die? Ghost blinked her eyes in shock. Huo Zhis smile stiffened. Lu Chengzhou, however, burst outughing as he ced an arm around Gu Mangs shoulders. Yun Ling wanted tough too, but he held in hisughter and stroked his nose. Is that the person who lured Arctic Fox to Country D? Huo Zhi nodded and turned to face Gu Mang. Do you know who Xu Ying is? Gu Mang thought about it for a moment. She didnt know anyone by the name of Xu Ying, although she knew plenty of people with thest name Xu. Since the person managed to contact Huo Zhi, she figured that that person must have a deep connection with Jijing Ind. Xu Gu Mangs eyelids fluttered open, and her voice became serious. How is he rted to the Head Elder? Unlike the other families on Jijing Ind that had their family name included in the front of their residence que, the Head Elders residence que read Head Elders Residence. And it was exactly because of this that many people overlooked what the Head Eldersst name was. Shadow League had the information of every Elders Association member in their secret file, thoughthe Head Eldersst name was Xu. Father and son, replied Huo Zhi. As for the rest, I believe you know whats going on without me saying it. Xu Ying had colluded with the people in Country Ds political arena. As Huo Zhi recalled his past memories, he said, I remember that Xu Ying died on a mission eight years ago, but by the look of it now, he mustve faked his death back then. Hes currently in Country D managing Jijing Inds spywork. Jijing Ind had a spywork in every country. The intelligence bureau was previously jointly managed by the Head Elder and Huo Zhi, but thetter no longer knew what was going on in the intelligence bureau since he had handed his authority over to Gu Mang during her inauguration ceremony. He added, I didnt agree to work with him, so he mustve acted alone and talked terms with the second princess of the Presidents House He had received the news toote. Lu Chengzhou and Gu Mang had very little information about Jijing Ind as they used to avoid the ce. Hence, they didnt know as much about Jijing Ind as Huo Zhi. That said, Lu Chengzhou was cautious in nature, and he did things as ruthlessly as Gu Mang. This was why their identities as the boss of Red me and Shadow League remained a secret for years. At the thought of something, Yun Ling suddenly frowned. If Sasha is working together with Xu Ying, then Gu Si Hes currently at the Presidents House Hearing that, a murderous glint shed across Gu Mangs eyes as she stopped tapping against the table. It was deadly quiet inside the car. The motorcade traveled neatly on the road as if the distance between each car had been precisely calcted. After a while, Gu Mang picked up her phone to make a video call. Soon, a rtively empty living room with concrete walls appeared on the screen. The only furniture in there was a sofa and a coffee table with aptop with peeling paint on it. It didnt even have a television. There werent any doors installed in the two bedrooms. Lu Chengzhou couldnt help frowning at the state of the house. There wasnt anyone on the screen, and all that could be heard was the sound of watering from the bathroom. Gu Mang said, I remember that The Gray Building has special authority in all major prisons. Everyones faces changed when they heard the words The Gray Building.?Does she have connections with The Gray Building?? The Gray Building was the Interpols headquarters, where the top detectives were. They had great authority in all countries security departments and had close connections to major corporations and special prisons. Yes. A low andzy feminine voice rang out, although nobody showed up on the screen. It seemed that she was in the bathroom, gargling. Whats up? Help me get someone from Devil Prison, said Gu Mang. The woman fell silent for a couple of seconds before slowly saying, Well That ce might be a little difficult. After all, its said to be imprable. Gu Mang took Lu Chengzhous phone and quickly tapped on the screen a few times with one hand before holding it in front of him to scan his iris. A sum of money was transferred out, followed by the sound of money being credited from Gu Mangs phone screen. The next second, the woman immediately changed her tune and said with utmost loyalty, But no amount of difficulty can stand in the way of our rock-solid friendship! Send me their details. Ill leave as soon as I wash my face. Everyone was speechless. Forget it, Ill just wear a mask. That was thest sentence everyone heard before the video call ended. The speed at which money was transferred determined the speed of the womans action. Once again, silence filled the car. While Yun Ling was amazed by how Gu Mang could reveal a trump card at any time, Huo Zhi was reminded of how smug and confident Xu Ying looked when they met up.?Youve messed with the wrong person In the depth of a forest that was a few hundred meters away from Country Ds central park was a European-style castle guarded by countless ck-clothed guards. A middle-aged man was currently ying chess in front of a floor-to-ceiling window and holding a piece of white jade chess piece between his fingers. ck and white chess pieces filled almost the entire chessboard, and it was hard to see which side was winning. Standing next to him was a young man in ck casual clothes who was currently on the phone. Got it. After he ended the call, he tilted his body slightly and bowed his head respectfully to the middle-aged man. Mr. Xu, Lu Chengzhou has captured our man and cleared the bombs on the roads. Xu Ying didnt say anything. It was like he wasnt bothered by the news as he twirled the chess piece around his fingertips and stared at the chessboard. Although the ck chess pieces were evenly matched with the white chess pieces, it was obvious that the white chess pieces had diminished the ck chess pieces forces. Xu Ying wanted to see how many men Lu Chengzhou could bring to Country D. Huo Zhi showed up too. Hes together with Gu Mang and her gang. The young man paused before adding, They have probably found out about you. So what? Xu Ying still refused to put down the chess piece. The young man spoke with hesitation, Will the people at the Presidents House be able to deal with them? Even the Head Elder and Elder Leng lost to them. What do you think? Xu Ying smirked with indifference. Wheres Gu Si? In the basement. I think they gave him an overdose of the drug. Hes still unconscious. Watch him, ordered Xu Ying. Will do, answered the young man, although he didnt understand why Xu Ying didnt kill Gu Si. Mr. Xu, we have Xu Hui on our side. Weve trained him to behave exactly like Gu Si over the past few months. Keeping Gu Si alive is a dangerous move. Why dont we Gu Si was far easier to deal with than Gu Mang and Lu Chengzhou. Ive promised to let him deal with Gu Si himself. Lets just wait and see, said Xu Ying. Of course, the him here referred to Xu Hui. Well raise the stake this time. Xu Ying suddenly ced a chess piece down. There was a reversal in the situation on the chessboard, with the ck pieces in a losing situation. Both sides suffered heavy losses, though. Ill make sure that Gu Mang and Lu Chengzhou die here. The Presidents House. Mr. Xu wanted to kill Gu Mang and Lu Chengzhou while theyre on their way here, but his men ended up getting caught? Sasha repeated what she heard in a grave tone while lying on the bed.?The Miracle Doctor is a member of the Shadow League, so Shadow League will naturally send their men to protect her. Besides, Lu Chengzhou surely has plenty of men around too. Dealing with them naturally wont be easy. Now that weve exposed ourselves, Gu Mang will be wary of us. This will affect our uing ns and my hand. What is he trying to do? I still need Gu Mang to treat my hand. Sasha looked upset as she pursed her lips. Sasha, you yourself know that it wont be easy to deal with Gu Mang and the others, and Mr. Xu naturally knows this too. He mustve his reasons for doing this. Miraine pondered and said, Arent they fine? When your hand fully recovers from her treatment, well act again. It was our mistake this time. We didnt expect your hand to be so seriously injured. Mm. Sashas gaze became cial when she recalled how Lin Shuang had pushed her down the stairs and nearly maimed her hand. Xu Ying had been helping Sasha ever since she entered Country Ds political arena. In fact, they had been working very closely, which was why she managed to gain her footing in the political world so fast. Seeing how capable he was, she guessed that he probably was rted to Jijing Ind in some ways. In a bid to show his sincerity about their partnership, he had given her Jijing Inds most advanced intelligence technology and promised that Jijing Ind would work closely with Country D once they got rid of Gu Mang and Lu Chengzhou. Sasha reckoned that Jijing Inds peacefulness was because Gu Mang and Lu Chengzhou were around to help. She didnt think a kid like Gu Si could do anything. Looks like there will be a huge internal reshuffle within Jijing Ind soon.?Sasha smirked.?So what if Lin Shuang is a member of Shadow League? I have Jijing Ind behind me, and Ill be able to share half the authority of Jijing Ind in the future. Just then, the phone in the room rang. Miraine answered the phone. It was a call from a guard from the Presidents House. Madam, Mr. Lu and Mrs. Lu have arrived. Miraine and Sasha exchanged nces before looking out of the window. They could see a ck motorcade driving into the Presidents House from afar. Elder Bai and the butler came up to call Gu Si. They had just reached the entrance of the guest room when the door suddenly opened from the inside. Gu Si walked out, followed by a groggy Tang Yi who was rubbing her eyes. What are you doing up here? Gu Si looked at them with puzzlement, only to ask a secondter, Has my sis arrived? Elder Bai bowed his head and respectfully said, Yes. Gu Sis eyes lit up, and the corners of his lips lifted. His expression looked exactly the same as the expression he usually had whenever he heard his sister wasing to find him. One could sense the immediate improvement in his mood. Okay, lets go then. Gu Si walked ahead in bigger strides than usual. Tang Yi chased after him sleepily. Wait for me, Brother Gu. Elder Bai chuckled when he saw the two children in front of him. Young Master totally forgot about Young Lady Tang the moment he heard that Young Lady was here. He usually would take care of her first regardless of how pressing the matter was. However, with his back facing the others, Gu Sis smile suddenly faded, and his eyes became dark and cold. Chapter 1065 - Country D’s Political Reshuffle!

Chapter 1065: Country Ds Political Reshuffle!

The ck motorcade parked neatly in front of the main building of the Presidents House. He Yidu walked over, his voice raspy and low. Brother Cheng. Standing in front of the car, Lu Chengzhou frowned when he didnt find Gu Si among the crowd. He asked coldly, Wheres Gu Si? He Yidu answered, He went to the guest room to rest after lunch. Elder Bai went up and called him. The moment Qin Fang got out of the car and saw He Yidus face, he stretched his neck out and widened his eyes in shock. He Yidu, you He Yidu didnt manage to sleep well the night before, so his eyes were bloodshot. It was obvious that he was in a foul mood. This was exactly why Lu Chengzhou, Qin Fang, and He Yidu never showed up in political gatherings. Their presence represented their influence and country. A lot of times, they had no choice but to take the big picture into consideration as there were a lot of things to take into consideration. Had it been their usual way of doing things, they wouldve demolished Devil Prison long ago. But they couldnt do so now, for there were too manyplications. That was why the gentle-natured He Yidu was so angry. Mr. Lu, Mrs. Lu, Mr. Qin. Smiling, Meyett stepped forward and stretched out his hand before turning to Huo Zhi. I see that Mr. Huo is also here. Lu Chengzhou, who was dressed in a ck ensemble,zily rested his arm on the car door and let his fair wrist droop down. He looked somewhat cold andckadaisical as he shed a half-smile at Meyett. It didnt seem like he had any intentions of shaking Meyetts hand. Lu Chengzhou rarely appeared in public. In fact, there wasnt any need for him to do so when the Lu family had people specifically responsible for liaising with the royal and aristocratic families from all around the world. Hence, this was the first time Meyett was meeting this legendary patriarch of the Lu family other than his wedding day. The other partys overwhelming presence, however, made Meyett feel somewhat ufortable. He felt slightly embarrassed as he stared at his hand that was still frozen in mid-air. Eventually, Huo Zhi extended his own hand and shook Meyetts hand to diffuse the awkwardness. President Meyett. Meyett nodded gratefully, only to freeze when he saw Gu Mang still sitting in the car and ying her mobile game with her legs crossed. Updates by . That was when Miraine spoke. Please go inside to rest. No need. Lu Chengzhou tilted his head slightly in nonchnce. He Yidu didnt understand what was going on at first. It was only when he saw Gu Mang still sitting in the car that he realized that Gu Mang had no intention of treating Sashas hand. Miraines expression became a little strained, although she maintained the smile on her face. What do you mean, Mr. Lu? Didnt we agree that well let Xixi go after the Miracle Doctor treats my daughters hand? We need to appease the members of the cab and intelligence bureau. Hah. Qin Fang crossed his arms in front of his chest. What do we mean? Cant you tell at all? Go get another doctor for your daughter. Our medical team is helpless, and even the medical organization said that we can only look for Gu Mang for help. So where else can we find a doctor to treat Sasha?!?Miraines eyes glowed red out of anger as she pursed her lips and said calmly, Are you going against your word??Arent Lin Shuang and Young Madam Lu good friends? But she looks like she only intends to fetch Gu Si. Brother Cheng He Yidu looked at Lu Chengzhou with a worried frown. Dont worry, buddy. The Gray Building has sent someone over. Qin Fang cocked an eyebrow at Miraine before ncing down at his watch with a smug smile. Theyve probably arrived at Devil Prison by now. He Yidu was stunned to hear that.?How did they get The Gray Building to help out when we have no connections with The Gray Building? They wont work for just money. On top of that, theyve been investigating and dealing with us. All of a sudden, a realization struck his mind. He stiffly turned his neck to look at Gu Mang, who was still sitting in the car with her head down. Upon hearing the words The Gray Building, Miraine frowned.?The Gray Building will surely give us a heads-up if theyre getting involved in this matter, and it takes at least a day for the documents to be approved. Theyll usually contact us straight away if theres anything urgent Its impossible. However, as soon as the thought appeared in her mind, she heard a phone ring. It was Meyetts phone. He took out his phone and saw a string of encrypted numbers along with The Gray Buildings logo on the screen. He picked up the call, thinking that it was one of the higher-ups, only to realize that the caller was the head of The Gray Building. In a very polite manner, he said, Hello, Im Meyett. He was surprised that this mysterious figure had stepped in to handle this matter. The callsted only ten seconds or so. The other party seemed to be only calling to inform Meyett about something. The call ended as soon as the other party heard Meyetts response. As Miraine watched Meyett let his hand fall, she squeezed her fingers tightly. Did they take Xixi away? Meyett quietly nodded, although hints of anger could be seen surfacing in his eyes upon having his authority challenged. The Secretary of State, who stood next to them, paled. This is the presidents family affairs. What is Mr. Lu trying to do by getting The Gray Building involved? Family affairs? He Yidu scoffed, his gaze cial. Why do I remember the cab members saying that this is a national affair? Qin Fang cocked his eyebrow. You guys wanted to deal with it based on national affairs, so we did ordingly. Were okay with however you want to deal with this matter, byw or in private. We can also let the people at The Gray Building know how arrogant you are to say that Shadow Leagues Nine Tails is jealous of the technical divisions head. The cab members faces instantly darkened. Qin Fang swept his gaze over those people. You people sure are short-sighted for your age. It was alreadyte in the evening, but the area outside the Presidents House was illuminated by the lights from inside. Thus, Lu Y was able to clearly see the faces that were contorted with anger. A dead silence descended upon them. With things reaching this stage and The Gray Building meddling in this matter, there was no longer a need for Meyett and the others to continue insisting on their stance. He shot a warning re to the Secretary of State in a bid to make thetter keep his silence. Then, he politely turned to Lu Chengzhou and said, Mr. Lu, there really wasnt a need to trouble The Gray Building. As a father, it was my fault for not handling my daughters conflict properly. Lu Chengzhou looked toward the entrance of the Presidents House. Upon noticing that Gu Si wasnt out yet, he lifted his chin and ordered Lu Y, Go check on Gu Si. Apparently, he had turned a deaf ear to Meyett. Okay. Lu Y cupped his hands in obedience and followed Shadis lead into the Presidents House. Feeling thoroughly humiliated, Meyetts eyes darkened. Still, he kept his temper in check and tried expressing his goodwill toward Gu Mang once more. Young Madam Lu, youre the only person who can treat Sashas hand. Please feel free to state your price. For the sake of Sashas hand, Miraine could only give in and asked Gu Mang for help. Young Madam Lu, well ept any request you have as long as youre able to treat my daughters hand. Sorry, Madam Miraine, but you can go find the person youre working with to treat your daughters hand. Qin Fang sneered.?The gall of them to ask Gu Mang for help when they dared to scheme against her! Treat their daughters hand? Fat chance! Miraines heart dropped when she heard that. What are you trying to say? Qin Fang was just about to say something when Gu Si, Elder Bai, and the others walked out of the Presidents House. Lu Y, who ran into them at the entrance, cupped his hands in obeisance and bowed. Little Young Master. After giving it some thought, he then greeted Tang Yi, who was standing next to Gu Si. Ms. Tang. He was very good at taking stock of the situation. Gu Si nodded and walked forward, his gaze sweeping across the crowd. When he failed to spot his sister in the crowd, he asked, My sis didnte? Lu Y walked half a step behind him. Young Madam is in the car. When they walked over to the car, Gu Si frowned in disgust upon seeing Huo Zhi. Huo Zhi? What are you doing here? Huo Zhi couldnt help but chuckle after having heard the exact same sentence from Gu Mang earlier. Im apanying your sister. Dont embellish yourself. Why would my sister need yourpany when she has my brother-inw? Gu Si rolled his eyes at Huo Zhi before walking over to Lu Chengzhous side. Huo Zhi was used to this as Gu Si had never once treated him well before. Elder Bai, who hadnt seen Huo Zhi for some time, was surprised by his appearance. He bowed deeply at his waist. Young Lady, Young Master, Mr. Huo. No matter what, Huo Zhi was once the Director of Jijing Ind. Thus, Elder Bai had to show him some respect. Gu Si turned to sh a toothy grin at Gu Mang. Sis. Gu Mang looked up to see Gu Si running toward her. However, her eyes suddenly narrowed as she stared at him in a sharp and cold manner. Sensing the change in Gu Mangs aura, Lu Chengzhou looked sideways to see his wife getting out of the car. Her eyes were as cold as knives and filled with hostility. Hes not Gu Si! Gu Mang stated, her voice low, cold, and vicious. Her words shocked everyone present, and they instinctively turned to look at the said boy.?What is Gu Mang saying? This boy isnt Gu Si? The gleeful smile on Xu Huis face vanished, and the corners of his lips stiffened upon realizing that his identity had been exposed. He was standing extremely close to Gu Mang when he suddenly took out a dagger from his sleeves and stabbed it in Gu Mangs direction. Everyones face paled when they saw this scene. Elder Bai shouted, Young Lady! Using one hand for support, Xu Hui flipped over the car. Then, he bypassed Lu Chengzhou, who was in the way, and swung his dagger at Gu Mang from the side at a tricky angle. He moved so fast that wind had formed. With a darkened expression, Lu Chengzhou pulled Gu Mang backward, grabbed and twisted Xu Huis arm, and then kicked the fallen dagger away. The dagger ended being buried into the marble ground, which cracked as a result. Seeing this, Xu Hui very calmly aimed a kick at Lu Chengzhou but got grabbed by the wrist and pulled off the car roof instead. Lu Chengzhou single handedly pinned Xu Huis arm to his back. When Xu Hui couldnt break free from the arm lock, he swung his other arm backward, aiming for Lu Chengzhous waist. But before he could elbow Lu Chengzhous stomach, he got kicked in the back of his knee, making him fall on a knee. Lu Chengzhou then speedily subdued Xu Hui with a few moves. The child, who was as tall as Gu Si, put up a fervent struggle. Qin Fang, He Yidu, and the others hurriedly came over in confusion and fluster. Brother Cheng, whats going on? Everyone looked at the boy that Lu Chengzhou had subdued with shock.?This boy isnt Gu Si?! If thats the case, then his acting was frigging good! Tang Yi ran over with red-rimmed eyes, crying, Sis Gu, Elder Bai, thats not Brother Gu Si Thats not him?Brother Gu Si would hold my hand. Dont cry, Ms. Tang Elder Bai hurriedly brought Tang Yi to the side. Things were somewhat chaotic. Gu Mang swept a hostile gaze over to Miraine, who felt her scalp going numb when she met the others eyes. Thetter couldnt help retreating as a wave of fear washed over her. Even without Gu Mangs orders, Lu Qi and Lu Jiu speedily went over to the group of people from the Presidents House and dragged Miraine to Gu Mang. Gu Mangs eyes glowed red and exuded viciousness as she stared at Miraine and asked, Where have you taken Gu Si? The murderous aura she exuded made ones hair stand on end, and their bones feel cold. What are you talking about, Mrs. Lu? Didnt Mr. Lu knock Gu Si out? Miraine refused to admit it. Lu Chengzhou, who had knocked Xu Hui unconscious with one hand, threw the boy over to Lu Y. Keep a close eye on him. Understood. Lu Y then summoned his subordinates and instructed them on something before carrying Xu Hui to the back of the car with them. Miraine red at Gu Mang and screeched, What on earth do you want to do by causing a scene at the Presidents House?! This is Country Ds Presidents House! This isnt the capital, much less Jijing Ind! Gu Mang let out a haunting and wickedugh that made Miraine tense up. Deciding not to waste any more breath on thetter, the former lifted her chin and ordered in a bone-chilling voice, Go invite the second princess toe down. Gu Mang! Horrified, Miraine rushed to the security guards when she saw Lu Qi and the others turning around to do as told and shouted, What are you guys still standing there for?! Go stop them! The armed security guards immediately swarmed forward. Stop! Meyett barked. His usuallyposed face looked flustered.?Gu Si mustve been swapped! Right here in the Presidents House, in fact! If something were to happen to Jijing Inds director right in Country D, wed have to go to international arbitration! He took a step forward and said in a somewhat shaky voice, Young Madam Lu, could this be a misunderstanding? Gu Mang didnt respond to him. Misunderstanding? The smile on Qin Fangs face faded and was reced by ruthlessness. You might not be aware of this, but your wife and second daughter colluded with Jijing Inds most wanted criminal, Xu Ying. Meyett turned to Miraine in shock. Lu Chengzhou walked over to Gu Mangs side and swept his cold and deep gaze over at Miraine and the cab members. Perhaps I should change the question. Wheres Xu Ying? Young Master Lu. Lu Chengzhou heard Lu Yi calling him through his earphone. The boy doesnt seem to be in disguise. Lu Y sounded somewhat confused as he paused and added, Its better to let Young Madam to take a look at him herself. Gu Mang was also wearing an earphone, so she heard what Lu Y said. After silently exchanging a nce with Lu Chengzhou, they walked toward the back of the car hand in hand. Qin Fang, He Yidu, Huo Zhi, and the others followed them. Young Master Lu, Young Madam Lu. Lu Y made space for them as he said hesitantly, He doesnt seem to be in disguise, but he also doesnt seem to have undergone stic surgery. What? Qin Fang waspletely confused.?No disguise and no surgical procedures done? So he naturally looks the same as Gu Si? Gu Mang took a pair of rubber gloves from Lu Qi and started feeling Xu Huis scalp to his chin. Lu Ys right. Their surroundings were disturbingly quiet. When Gu Mang remained silent, Qin Fang and the others immediately knew that Lu Ys conclusion must be right.?Then whats going on with this child? Huo Zhis imprable gaze fell on Xu Hui for several seconds before he looked down in deep thought. In the silence, Gu Mangs phone suddenly rang. Deep in a dense forest, a ck sedan passed through the towering trees and stopped outside the security gate in front of an ancient castle. Armed guards immediately came forward. Lu Chengzhou and Gu Mang got out of the car, followed by Lu Y, who was the only subordinate who hade along with them, as well as Xu Hui, who had woken up on their way here and was in special handcuffs. Xu Hui currently had no expression on his face, which made it hard to distinguish him from Gu Si, although one could still see some slight differences on a closer look. Xu Hui had a rather gloomy aura after all. After passing through two security gates to make sure that they werent carrying weapons, the four of them arrived at the castles front hall. Sir, your guests are here. The young man, who had led them here, cupped his hands in obeisance. Xu Ying was sitting on a ck leather sofa and holding onto a teacup when he heard this. He looked over, only to see that the group had one more personLu Yin their midst than what he had requested.?Never mind, its enough that Gu Mang and Lu Chengzhou are here. His gaze thennded on Xu Hui, who stood quietly and gloomily next to them with his head slightly bowed. Lu Y had already unlocked the handcuffs on Xu Huis hands. Xu Ying retracted his gaze and looked at the tea leaves in his teacup as he slowly said, Shadow Leagues Arctic Fox, God Ji who managed to bring down the Killer Alliance, The Dark Webs president On top of that, youre on such close terms with The Gray Building that their head personally came to rescue Lin Shuang. What about it? Still holding onto Lu Chengzhous hand, Gu Mang walked over and sat down on the sofa like nobodys business. She behaved as if she was in her own home and not the enemys base. Xu Ying had long heard about Gu Mangs arrogance and craziness and thus knew that she was a prick who wasnt afraid to die. Hence, he wasnt surprised by the way she acted. Instead, he calmly smiled. Im quite impressed by you, Gu Mang. Otherwise, how do you expect me to bring down the Head Elder and the Leng family? Gu Mang said slowly with a slight curl of her lips as she leaned back against the sofa. Hearing this, Xu Ying squinted slightly. A ripple of emotion could be seen surfacing in his originally calm eyes, although it soon disappeared the next second. He sipped on his cup of tea. Youre still so stubborn even when death is near. Cut the crap. The smile on Gu Mangs face faded, and her eyes were filled with hostility. Wheres Gu Si? Xu Ying smiled and turned to look at Xu Hui. Look, your sister is pregnant, yet shes risking her life to rescue Gu Si. If they had been this caring for you back then, they wouldnt have abandoned you. Xu Huis face darkened, and the veins on his forehead bulged. Lu Chengzhou frowned as he looked at Xu Huis face.?How could he look so alike to Gu Si without being in disguise or undergoing cosmetic procedures? All of a sudden, it urred to him that Gu Zhen and Gu Xian looked identical as well and that Gu Mang had previously hurt her hand on Jijing Ind because she mistook Gu Xian for her father.?Twins In that case, Gu Si and Xu Hui are also Upon recalling something, Xu Ying looked at Gu Mang and said, Gu Si doesnt know that he has a brother, but you, as their sister, should know that you have another younger brother. The Bai family and Huo Zhi probably also know about this. In fact, I think many people know it but just kept quiet about it, right? Gu Mang didnt answer him. Lu Chengzhou remembered seeing the information on Xu Ying that Huo Zhi had provided to him before. You faked your death eight years ago and took him away? Took? Xu Ying shook his head. I saved his life. He was thrown outside in a garbage bag hanging onto hisst strand of breath. Lu Chengzhou didnt ask any more questions. He figured that he could only find out the details from Huo Zhi. Xu Ying continued. Gu Mang, from what I remember, many people from the Bai family died trying to rescue Gu Si from Base 102 back then. Even you yourself nearly lost your life. Why do you treat your younger brothers so differently? Why didnt you save him? Gu Mang remained silent. She was looking down, and she appeared to be deep in thought. Oh yeah, Xu Ying added, since you thought Xu Hui was dead, why didnt you include his name in the tombstone you erected for your parents in Changning County? You seem to havepletely forgotten about him. Meanwhile, Xu Huis emotions seemed to have turned turbulent. He was ring at Gu Mang with bloodshot eyes. Xu Ying nced at Xu Hui and smiled as he put down his empty teacup. Ill leave you siblings to settle your own family matters. With that, he slowly stood up. The guards then came out of their hiding spots and surrounded the entire hall. Although Xu Ying wanted Xu Hui to finish Lu Chengzhou and Gu Mang off himself, he was also worried that an unexpected event might crop up. If Xu Hui refused to kill them, then his subordinates would immediately take action. Before leaving, Xu Ying stopped in front of Xu Hui and handed a gun to the boy. Dont disappoint me, godson. After you kill them, well return to Jijing Ind, where youll be its rightful owner. Xu Hui looked up at him but didnt take the gun. Xu Ying narrowed his eyes. What, are you going to go soft on them? No, Im just wondering Xu Hui gave Gu Mang a once-over. Who should I shoot first? Xu Ying nced to the side, where Gu Mang and Lu Chengzhou were sitting. There wasnt much emotion on Gu Mangs face. Other than that cold expression, she didnt show any of the arrogance she disyed earlier. He then looked back at Xu Hui, whose eyes were with hatred. His guard dropped as heughed. So who do you want to start from? Xu Hui didnt answer him and just continued staring at Gu Mang and Lu Chengzhou. Xu Ying ced his hand on the boys shoulder and gave it a little squeeze. Help me exact revenge. Dont let them die too easily. Xu Hui was his trump card, but he didnt expect Gu Mang to act so quickly and to have such a huge influence that she could bring the Head Elder and the Leng family down before he could even reveal this trump card. She turned Jijing Ind upside down, yet there wasnt much news about this huge unrest due to Gu Mang and Lu Chengzhou exerting pressure with their massive influence. Thus, he couldnt find any opportunity to do so thereafter. He only saw the light at the end of the tunnel when heter found out that the Presidents Houses eldest princess was Gu Mangs friend. Im still unclear about many things, so I wont let them die too easily. Nothing seemed unusual about Xu Huis gloomy voice as he met Xu Yings eyes, took the gun from him, and pointed the muzzle at Lu Chengzhou. Xu Ying watched him slowly press on the trigger. The muzzle, however, was suddenly directed at Xu Ying at thest moment. Xu Hui curled his lips into a wicked smile. The color drained from Xu Yings face as he instinctively rushed to block the bullet for him. Bam! Everyone watched Xu Hui turn against Xu Ying. Xu Ying stared dumbly at his subordinate, who had gotten shot in the shoulder, and when he finally returned to his senses, he red angrily at Xu Hui. Youre not Xu Hui! You!?Are Gu Si! Gu Si! The one that was brought back unconscious is Xu Hui! But before he could say this, he saw countless fully-armed ck-clothed men sliding down ropes, breaking the floor-to-ceiling windows, and climbing into the castle. The entire hall was filled with the shattering sound of ss, and ck-clothed man surrounded them in all directions. Huo Zhi, He Yidu, Lin Shuang, Qin Fang, Yun Ling, Ghost, Responsive Dragon, and Flying Serpent, on the other hand, rushed in from the entrance. Gu Mang and Lu Chengzhou stood up and turned to face the shell-shocked Xu Ying. Lets leave, sir! In spite of his injury, the young man pulled Xu Ying in the direction of the castles secret passage. Xu Yings face was devoid of color. He didnt even have the time to think before he had to quickly make his escape. Things were really chaotic in the hall, and those of Xu Yings subordinates who failed to escape were all soon taken down. Lin Shuang walked over to Gu Mangs side. Want to chase after him? Hes a ticking bomb if he stays alive. It was easy to figure out the matter. The Head Elder got his son, Xu Ying, to fake his death and take Xu Hui away so that they had a trump card to use in times of emergency. If possible, they would make use of the boy to control Base 102 and Jijing Ind. However, because Gu Mang found out that she was pregnant, she swiftly dealt with the Head Elder and the Leng family. Everyone was caught off guard as a result, and their ns ultimately fell through. Gu Mang shook her head. No need, someone will take care of it. The Gray Building? Lin Shuang looked at Gu Mang as an image of a woman wearing a ck dress and high heelsing to fetch her appeared in her mind. The woman had a mask over her face, so all she could see were those cold and beautiful eyes of hers. Mm, The Gray Building is helping Country K destroy a spywork that Country K hasnt been able to take down. That spywork is managed by Xu Ying. Lin Shuang raised her eyebrows. Oh. Sis, hows my acting? Gu Si looked at Gu Mang expectantly as he waited to hear praises from her. Gu Mang pressed his head. Go find Xu Hui and bring him out. The mention of Xu Hui made the corners of Gu Sis lips droop.?This brother of mine seems to be really pitiful. Is he older or younger than me? he asked curiously with pursed lips. No idea. Although Gu Mang knew about the twins, she was at Base 102 when her mother gave birth to them. Later, she figured that something had happened to the other twin when she only saw Gu Si. In that case, I wanna be the big brother, said Gu Si.?Nobody protected Xu Hui all these years. From now on, Ill protect him. Well go change hisst name as soon as we leave this ce! Hell be Gu Hui from now on! Gu Si then got a few people to follow him to look for Gu Hui. Things ended even faster than the fight on Jijing Ind back then. Qin Fang and He Yidu felt that Gu Si deserved an award for his excellent actinthat itd be a waste if he didnt venture into showbiz. They were also impressed by Gu Mangs acting, for they also believed her when she said that the boy wasnt Gu Si back at the Presidents House. As soon as Xu Ying came out from the secret passage, he saw a group of people wearing uniforms with The Gray Building logo on them standing in front of him. The person in the lead smiled very gently at him as she put her hands behind her back and squatted down to look at him. Hello, Mr. Xu. Xu Yings mind drew a nk as he stood motionlessly, his face ashen. The Presidents House. Sasha had no idea what was going on outside and was still waiting to hear from Xu Ying. Her room remained quiet even until midnight, so she couldnt help but feel somewhat annoyed and uneasy. Just then, her room door was suddenly pushed open, and a group of people wearing CID uniforms walked in. At first, she thought that her mother hade bearing good news for her, but her eyes dimmed when she realized who these people were. She frowned. Why are you here? The person in the lead took out an investigation order. Weve received reports from the Vice President, the cab members, and Jijing Inds Elders Association that you and Madam Miraine colluded with others and allowed them to steal national information. Pleasee with us. Sasha raged, How dare you use me! Take her. With a lift of his chin, the leaders subordinates immediately stepped forward to grab Sasha. It just so happened that Meyett had signed on the divorce agreement when Sasha was brought downstairs. There were a few CID officers standing next to Miraine, and they appeared to be waiting for her to sign the divorce agreement so that they could take her away right after. Miraine drew a stroke before she suddenly threw the pen away and shouted hysterically, Im not signing it! Shut up! A female voice rang out from a corner, and she sounded annoyed. This isnt up to you to decide. Sasha looked over and saw a girl in high school uniform standing next to Lin Shuang. It was the girl in uniform who had spoken. She got up, walked up to Miraine, and knocked her unconscious. She then grabbed thetters finger and pressed it on the ink pad before stamping it on the document. Done. You guys can take her away now. Ghost shove Miraine toward the dumbfounded CID officers. Lin Shuangs eyes widened slightly in shock.?What the Her way of doing things is even simpler and more brutal than mine Soon, both Sasha and Miraine were taken away. Ghost, who had nothing to do, decided to go out for a breather. Only Lin Shuang and Meyett remained in the hall as the servants had all retreated too. Having nothing to say to her father, Lin Shuang picked up her backpack and moved to leave. Xixi. Meyett called her in what seemed to be an extremely fatigued voice. Lin Shuangs footsteps slowed down. I know you very well. Even if you didnt participate in Sasha and Miraines ns, you surely found out about it long ago and just pretended to be in the dark, letting them do their thing so that you can reap all the rewards. In fact, its very likely that you sent your men to secretly help them. Hes the president, after all. Theres no way hed send me to Devil Prison just because he got threatened by his cab members. He was just going along with the n.?Lin Shuang found her fathers actions strange at the time, so she didnt resist when they put her in jail. She wanted to see what those people were up to, though she didnt expect their target to be Gu Mang. You shouldnt have provoked Gu Mang. Meyett tightened his grip on the sofas armrests. He stayed silent for a couple of seconds before he finally said, Xixi,e back home. Im thinking of stepping down. As the eldest princess, you No, Im not interested. Lin Shuang tugged the corners of her lips as she strode out of the Presidents House. Early the next morning, a piece of political news about Meyett announcing his retirement created a huge uproar in Country D. Based on Country Ds system, his position should be seeded by Princess Xixi or Princess Sasha, but Sasha was currently under investigation and would soon be convicted of her crimes since there was solid evidence against her. That left only Lin Shuang. However, she sent a private email to congress stating her intention to renounce her right of session. Eventually, it was Lin Deng who was elected to be the next president. Country D underwent a huge political reshuffle. All the cab members belonging to Sashas faction stepped down, and Lin Deng, as the new president, appointed a new secretary of state and new cab members. This piece of news not only took the world by storm but also started to trend online. Nobody knew what had happened. As such, there were all sorts of spections online. Chapter 1066 - Lin Shuang’s Health Report

Chapter 1066: Lin Shuangs Health Report

At the hospital. Gu Si hugged Tang Yi as they looked at the person lying on the bed through the doors small ss window. Brother Gu Si, he looks exactly like you. Its like a mirror reflection. Tang Yi looked curiously at Gu Hui before looking at Gu Si again. Yun Ling, who was standing next to Gu Si, did the same as well. Why isnt he waking up? What have you done to him??Hes been unconscious for almost a day. I Gu Si frowned regretfully. I didnt control my strength well when we were fighting. I stabbed him so hard with the acupuncture needle that it broke! While holding Tang Yi, he took out a broken needle from his pocket with his other hand. As soon as he entered the guest room back at the Presidents House, he had noticed the strange smell in the room, so he pretended to sleep. Not long after, Gu Hui appeared in the exact same outfit. As the room was dark, it was hard to tell who was who when they fought. With just a needle, Gu Si made Gu Hui pass out. He decided to y along and pretended to be Gu Hui instead. The people of Jijing Ind had unique constitutions and were immune to many drugs. However, they werent immune to acupuncture. Hence, acupuncture worked better than drugs. Gu Si had to thank his sister for making him learn traditional Chinese medicine and acupuncture from an early age, although his skills still werent too good as it hadnt been long since he started learning acupuncture. Yun Ling was speechless as he looked at the broken needle in Gu Sis hand. Qin Fang cupped his hands in obeisance at Gu Si. Impressive. Well, just so so. Gu Si habitually waved his hand out of modesty, only to realize a secondter that he was being kind to his own brother. He started feeling bad again. Sis has already checked on him and said that hes fine. But hes still not waking up. Is he pretending to be unconscious? Updates by . Just then, the door of the suite was pushed open. Lin Shuang and He Yidu walked in, followed by a doctor. The doctor greeted everyone before handing Gu Mang an envelope. Young Madam Lu, the result is out. Mm. Gu Mang thanked him as she took the envelope, tore the seal off, and took out the report. It was a report for a DNA test between Gu Si and Gu Hui. Gu Mangs gazended on the result. Our center has verified that there is kinship between Gu Si and Gu Hui. Their DNAs matched almost perfectly. Gu Mang slipped the report back into the envelope. Lin Shuang sat next to Gu Mang. I saw a shocking scene just now. Lu Chengzhou and Huo Zhi were smoking and chatting happily on the balcony. Gu Mang was speechless. Gu Mang didnt say anything. Lu Chengzhou and Huo Zhi talking happily? Thats the seventh wonder of the world What? Qin Fangs eyes bulged. Brother Cheng and Huo Zhi? Even Yun Ling suspected that he had hearing problems when he heard this. He Yidu nodded affirmatively. Thats right. Its rather bizarre Im going to take a look. Qin Fang excitedly moved to leave the room, but just as he walked up to the doorway, Lu Chengzhou pushed the door open and walked in. What do you want to look at? Lu Chengzhou asked. Qin Fang looked out of the room. Wheres Huo Zhi? Lu Chengzhou raised his eyebrows. He left. Huh? Qin Fang couldnt quite understand him. What do you mean by he left? Where did he go? If youre so curious, go after him and ask. All of a sudden, Gu Si released Tang Yi and ran toward the door while saying, Sis, Tangtang, Ill go get milk tea for you. Lu Chengzhou sat on the other side of Gu Mang and held her hand. You smoked? Gu Mang stared into his eyes. I didnt. Lu Chengzhou lifted his hand to her nose. Smell it if you dont believe me. All I did was hold onto the cigarette Huo Zhi gave me. He had quit smoking for some time, and he didnt even drink alcohol now. Everyone else was speechless when they saw this side of Lu Chengzhou. Huo Zhi walked to the hospital parking lot, where his bald subordinate opened the car door for him. Where are we going, sir? Huo Zhi had grown up on Jijing Ind, but he was homeless now that he had left the ce. He couldnt even bother to manage his own properties anymore. Huo Zhi paused and thought about it for a moment. Gu Si has already sent people to take down the spywork as well as clear the remaining forces outside Jijing Ind. I dont have to worry about the way he works. Since were free now, lets go on a vacation.?This will solidify Gu Sis position as the director of Jijing Ind. Thinking about it, Huo Zhi rarely got a break all these years he was trying to manage the various forces on Jijing Ind. Well just take it as were going on a long break. He grinned and replied, Okay. Huo Zhi patted him on the shoulder and bent down to get into the car. Wait! The bald man was just about to close the door when he heard Gu Sis voice from behind. He turned his head and saw the little guy running over. Young Master Gu, he greeted. Is anything the matter? Gu Si pressed a hand on the car door and bent to look at Huo Zhi, who was sitting inside. Ill treat you to milk tea. Are you up to it? Eventually, Huo Zhi looked up a Chinese restaurant online and bought two m skewers and freshly squeezed juice from there. Huo Zhi and Gu Si carried the food and drinks out. The bald man had parked the car in a less crowded area and brought the rest of his subordinates to eat. Gu Si sat cross-legged on the hood of the Maybach, while Huo Zhi leaned against the car hood holding a cigarette in one hand and a spicy skewer in the other. He seemed hesitant to eat such cheap food. Gu Si silently sucked a mouthful of juice and then took a bite of the skewer. Nobody talked, so it was very quiet. Why did you look for me? Huo Zhi finally broke the silence and looked at Gu Si with his head tilted. Gu Si met his gaze with his clear and ck eyes. His acting skills sure are good. Huo Zhi. Gu Si paused and then said, Brother Huo, go back to Jijing Ind with me, okay? Huo Zhi chuckled as this was the first time Gu Si was addressing him as such. You want to take me in? What do you mean by take you in? Jijing Ind is your home in the first ce. Gu Si didnt like what Huo Zhi said, for it made thetter seem really pitiful. Hearing that, Huo Zhi cocked an eyebrow. Wont my return to Jijing Ind ruin your appetite? Uh Dont you loathe me? Huo Zhi flicked off the ashes on his cigarette and added, You even shun me. When did I do that? Gu Si denied it. I was just angry and disappointed at you! Youre always asking my sister to behave and not go against the Gu family and the Elders Association. But if she really did that, she wouldve died. But now, I know that my sister is thest person youd hurt, said Gu Si while looking at Huo Zhi. He didnt really know what kind of rtionship Gu Mang actually had with Huo Zhi, but she had never tried to kill him. Thetter had never done anything that would really hurt her either. They were both silent. Huo Zhi exhaled a mouthful of smoke and slowly said, If I had chosen to stand on your sisters side back then, would I be the one at her side now? Huh? Gu Si widened his eyes in surprise. You havent given up yet? Huo Zhi was rendered speechless.?That mouth of Gu Si Dont me me for saying this, but if my sister likes you, shell like you no matter which side youre on. For your sake, she might even listen to the Elders Association Hm Gu Si didnt seem to know how to exin it. I cant really express what Im saying, but you know what I mean, right? As he was still young, he didnt know how he should exin it to Huo Zhi since this was something between adults. Huo Zhi nodded and looked down silently for a while before breaking into a smile. Yes. It was just like how Gu Mang was willing to face Jijing Ind for Lu Chengzhous sake, although she had been reluctant to do so in the past. All of a sudden, there was an answer to the question that Huo Zhi couldnt figure out for the past few months, and it hade from a child at that. He felt like he was mentally regressing. Hes quite good. That was all Huo Zhi said. He had finally given up and let go of all of his feelings for Gu Mang. My brother-inw is obviously good! Hes the person my sister likes after all! Gu Si said proudly.?The things my sister likes are definitely the best! Huo Zhi coolly looked over and ruffled Gu Sis hair. Stop rubbing salt into my wound if you want me to return to Jijing Ind. Gu Si raised his eyebrows, held up his cup of juice, and then lifted his chin. After looking at him for several seconds, Huo Zhi held up his cup of juice as well and knocked it against Gu Sis. By the way, can you tell me about Gu Hui? Gu Si wanted to know more about his twin brother. Huo Zhi nodded. At the hospital. Inside the VIP ward. He Yidu followed Lin Shuang wherever she went. Stay away from me! Lin Shuang tried to push him away, but he just wouldnt budge. Instead, he grabbed her hands and said in a gentle and soft voice, Theres no need for us to keep a distance between each other since were engaged to one another. He then asked, Where do you want to hold our wedding? Yun Ling, however, was upset to hear the word wedding. Im going back to Shadow League. Inform me when youve decided on a date. He felt that nobody would be able to understand his feelings.?Two of Shadow Leagues members are getting married in just one year! Yun Ling, youre leaving so soon? Qin Fang was reluctant to see Yun Ling leave, as that would mean he would be alone here among the couples. After saying goodbye to Gu Mang, Yun Ling waved his hands and left. Ghost didnt leave, though. Instead, she looked at Lin Shuang excitedly and said, Nine Tails! Nine Tails! I wanna be your bridesmaid!?Previously, Boss got married so suddenly that I didnt have the chance to bring this up. I really want to be a bridesmaid! Over at the sofa. Lu Chengzhou looked at the envelope in Gu Mangs hand. Leave it to me if you find it difficult to handle this. Im just thinking about where I should put him. Gu Mang pursed her lips slightly. It wasnt easy to handle Gu Hui. No matter what really happened back then, it was true that Gu Hui had been abandoned and that he obviously had a deep hatred for them after hearing what Xu Ying said about them over the years. Gu Mang had once asked her mother why only Gu Si was left. Her mother said that she didnt deserve to be his mother. She couldnt let him take on their surname if she couldnt let him see the world. After that, this topic was strictly sealed, and nobody mentioned anything about this matter. Nobody knew what was on Gu Huis mind as he had been instilled with lies by Xu Ying. Even Gu Hui himself didnt know what to do, so he kept pretending to be asleep. Lu Chengzhou yfully squeezed Gu Mangs hand and then suddenly looked up at Gu Mang when a thought struck his mind. Apparently, Gu Mang had the same thoughts as well, and she met his gaze at almost the same time. They knew what each other was thinking even without saying anything. Gu Mang smiled. Ill go take a look at Gu Hui. Lu Chengzhou nodded. Hes not stable yet. Be careful. Okay. Gu Mang then got up. Lu Chengzhou followed her to the entrance of the ward and watched her go in. He, on the other hand, stood guard outside so that he could rush in immediately if anything happened. Gu Mang walked to Gu Huis bed and ced the DNA test report on the side cab. I made the hospital do a DNA test. You might be young, but you should be able to understand it. Gu Hui quietlyy on the bed as if he wasnt awake yet. Gu Mang leaned against the edge of the bed and lowered her eyes slightly. Ive never met you before, so I dont have any feelings towards you, nor do I know what Xu Ying has said to you. However, Dad and Mom have passed away. Under the covers, Gu Hui curled his fingers. Gu Mang didnt like to waste her time on useless stuff, so she didnt bother to say more since Gu Hui might not believe her either.?Hes a bright boy. Ill just let him figure things out himself. Ill give you a choice. Go back to Jijing Ind with Gu Si and go to the Bai family where Grandpa and Uncle will take care of you or Ill take you back to the capital, where Ill make other arrangements for you. Gu Hui slowly opened his eyes. Let me know when youve made up your mind. After saying that, Gu Mang left the ward. What happened in Country D hade to an end. Gu Si and Huo Zhi returned to Jijing Ind along with Gu Hui, who didnt dare to go back to the capital with Gu Mang because he was a bit scared of her. Gu Mang and Lu Chengzhou had many other things to settle, so they didnt n to stay in Country D either. He Yidu, on the other hand, wanted to take Lin Shuang back to the Deiss family as herst visit two days ago wasnt exactly pleasant, so the two of them would be staying in Country D for the time being. They would be seeing each other soon anyway since Lin Shuang would be getting married soon. He Yidu and Lin Shuang had decided to hold their wedding back in the capital. At the airport. Before boarding the private ne, Huo Zhi stopped in front of Gu Mang and said, Eat well. Im leaving. Gu Mang nodded and said a momentter, Thank you. These two words held a different meaning now. Huo Zhi, who understood what she meant, smiled. Why are you thanking me? You protected yourself. I didnt manage to help much.?Even without me, the Head Elder and the others wouldnt have been able to touch her, given her influence. The group thus bade each other goodbye at the airport. On the private ne back to the capital. Gu Mang was so sleepy that she headed straight to the lounge to catch up on her sleep as soon as she got on the ne. Lu Chengzhou stayed next to her to apany her. As he stared at her beautiful face, he was reminded of the conversation he had with Huo Zhi at the hospital. When Gu Mang returned to Jijing Ind, the Elders Association hurriedly tested her talent and met up with the Bai family. After that, she was sent to Base 102 and was trained by me. Huo Zhi rested his arms on the railing as he looked into the distance. Lu Chengzhou knew about this too. Gu Si and Gu Hui were born prematurely. On the third night Gu Mang was sent to Base 102, her mother was sent to the hospital, and Gu Hui was diagnosed dead as soon as he was born. The people at Jijing Ind are very cruel to people who are useless and dead, and they dont have any pity for them. Gu Hui was thus put into a garbage bag and thrown out of the hospital. Huo Zhi took a puff of his cigarette. Lu Chengzhou looked at the cigarette in his hand and yed with it. He didnt smoke it, though. Someone mustve tampered with his death report. Huo Zhi shook his head at that. Im not sure about that. I dont have much influence at the time, but its possible that the Head Elder did that to quietly take Gu Hui away so as to keep a trump card for himself. Theres no way to check all these now, though.?Huo Zhi then added, Gu Mang doesnt like to exin herself, so its likely that shell just arrange somewhere for Gu Hui to go without giving him any exnations. Lu Chengzhou thought the same thing. I actually regret it a lot that I didntpletely stand on her side, Huo Zhi suddenly said.?Would things be different now if I had another chance to make my choice? You might not stand a chance then. Huo Zhi smiled at Lu Chengzhou. Lu Chengzhou, who was slightly taller than Huo Zhi, smiled nonchntly back at Huo Zhi. But the reality is that you dont stand a chance. I really cant figure it out. Huo Zhi had been thinking about this matter for the past few months. Gu Mang mustve told you about the time she went into Base 102 to save Gu Si, right? Yes, Lu Chengzhou responded. You know very well what kind of ce Base 102 is. Do you really think that her younger self coulde out unharmed after killing so many people and barging into the core area? Huo Zhi recalled the murderous look she had on her face at the time. Lu Chengzhou didnt say anything. There were so many security barriers. If it wasnt for the Head Elder wanting to keep her alive, she surely wouldve died in there. She was almost dying when she killed her way to the biological area and fought with Leng Xuan. She nearly killed her, but at the expense of her own life. When she managed to rescue Gu Si, she couldnt even stand up straight and was kneeling on the ground looking all bloodied. She begged me to save Gu Si. Huo Zhi spoke very slowly. Just the mention of this matter was enough to strike fear in him. Lu Chengzhous fingers trembled slightly. Huo Zhis words were akin to sharp needles that poked at his heart. It was probably from then that she knew that she could only rely on herself. Nobody could protect her, and she protected everyone, Huo Zhi said. Before Gu Mang dealt with the Head Elder and Leng Xuan, she had given Lu Chengzhou a long name list. She was doing her best to keep the innocent out of this matter. While she couldnt control the things that happened, she had the ability to protect everyone when things happened. Lu Chengzhou still had that name list with him. I didnt want to see her pride shatter again. I was afraid that the Head Elder would really kill her. I wanted her to behave a little and live well, but shes just too proud and doesnt care to treasure her life. Id thought that shed always stay this way, but she wanted to live her life well for your sake. I thought that she would keep making deals with Base 10supplying her and Gu Sis blood in exchange for the medicine. What Huo Zhi wanted was very simple. He was scared that Gu Mang Mang would die, and he felt that she was incapable of going against the Head Elder and the Gu family, so he wanted her to do as told so that she could preserve her life. Was what I did wrong? Huo Zhi turned to face Lu Chengzhou. I wish you could see how she looked at the time. Youll know why I was so afraid. Gu Mang could only leave Jijing Ind because he had talked terms with the Head Elder and Old Master Gu and made a deal with them. Lu Chengzhou was scared too, knowing very well the kind of ce Jijing Ind was. People around the world were afraid of them after all. It was also why he had arranged everything for Gu Mang back then, although she refused to ept it. I cant figure out why I lost, Huo Zhi muttered under his breath.?Should I have stayedpletely at her side instead of trying to bnce all the forces? The private nended at the Lu Manors private airport, but Lu Chengzhou just kept looking at Gu Mang without any intention to wake her up. By the time Gu Mang woke up, it was three hourster. She opened her eyes and saw Lu Chengzhou staring at her. Have we arrived? Lu Chengzhou pushed the hair away from her face. Yes, weve arrived. Gu Mang sat up. Lets go home then. Okay. Lu Chengzhous eyes twinkled with amusement as he got up and took the thin windbreaker for her to wear. Lin Deng had moved into the Presidents House and fetched Lin Shuangs mother from Nata Nursing Home to take care of her. This was the first time Lin Shuang got to eat dinner with her mother ever since thetter was sent to the care facility. Lin Deng looked at his aunt and said with a smile, Auntie, Xixi is getting married soon. Lets go attend her wedding together on that day. Lin Shuang kept mum, while her mother barely showed any reaction to the news and quietly ate her meal. Lin Deng then turned to Lin Shuang. Xixi, are you going to visit the Deiss family tomorrow to discuss the details of your wedding with Madam Andr? Lin Shuang gave a vague reply. Alright, rest early tonight, Lin Deng said. Well go together tomorrow. He Yidu came over to fetch Lin Shuang early the next day. Is Lin Shuang still asleep? Lin Deng, who was sitting and drinking coffee in front of the floor-to-ceiling window, said, Shes awake. I heard from the butler that she woke up very early and went out. She probably went out to shop for a gift. She should be back soon since she still has to visit Madam Andr. He Yidus expression suddenly changed. Wheres Lin Shuangs room? Lin Deng didnt know what was going on, although he sensed the shift in He Yidus mood. Whats wrong? He Yidu pursed his lips. Answer me first. Wheres her room? As things seemed to be rather serious, Lin Deng didnt ask more questions. He put down his coffee cup and rose to his feet. Ill take you there. The two quickly headed upstairs. When they pushed open the door of Lin Shuangs room, they found a messy nket on top of the bed and nobody in sight. On the table, however, was a piece of A4 paper. He Yidu walked over and picked it up. Cousin, I have something to do, so Ill leave first! Help me call off the wedding! Thank you! With a rather speechless expression, Lin Deng watched He Yidu rip the piece of paper into pieces. At Shadow Leagues headquarters. Yun Ling was handling a few special orders when the office door was suddenly pushed open. Lin Shuang then strode in, tossing her bag on the sofa as she sat down and poured herself a cup of water. Yun Ling looked at her in confusion, his voice rising by a few decibels. What are you doing here? Lin Shuang finished the cup of water and ced it back down on the coffee table before looking up. Isnt the special training starting soon? Im back for training. Shadow League had batches of training every year. Other than Gu Mang, the twelve veteran members would arrange their own time to attend the training. But arent you getting married soon? You wont be able to make it to the training this time. Yun Ling didnt quite understand what Lin Shuang was thinking. Lin Shuang raised her eyebrows. Who told you that Im getting married? Yun Lings eyes bulged. Lin Shuang walked up to him and said, Add my name. Im training with this batch. What the heck??Yun Ling was speechless, and he felt that he couldnt keep pace with Lin Shuang. Never mind, Ill do it myself. Lin Shuang then added her alias to the bottom of the name list. After that, she stood up and yawned. Im going to bed now. Just like that, Yun Ling watched her leave the office with her bag. A notification for an invitation to a video call flickered at the bottom right-hand corner of hisputer screen just then. It was from Gu Mang. As soon as the call connected, he heard Gu Mang asking, Is Lin Shuang back at the headquarters? Early next morning. The people from the first batch of training started going for their health checkup. After her health checkup was done, Lin Shuang returned to her room to sleep as it was almost impossible for her to get proper sleep once the special training started. Before dinner, the head of Shadow Leagues medical team came stumbling into Yun Lings office with a document in hand. The medical team was known to beposed, so the people at the headquarters had never seen the head looking so flustered before. What happened? What got you so flustered? ck Eagle stopped him and asked out of curiosity. The head of the medical team appeared conflicted as he didnt know if he should say it. Just then, Yun Ling happened toe out of the office. He was stunned to see this scene. Whats wrong? The head hurriedly rushed over to him and handed the document to him. Something big has happened! Yun Ling frowned and opened the envelope in confusion. Inside was a document titled Health Report, and it had Nine Tails name on it. However, when he saw the contents of the report, his eyes bulged wide. W-what the f*ck?! Chapter 1067 - Wedding! Coming to

Chapter 1067: Wedding! Coming to Fruition After Much Coaxing and Conning

Lu Chengzhou raised his brows when he saw the photo on Gu Mangs phone. Yun Ling had taken a photo of the test report and sent it to Gu Mang the moment it was avable. Attached with the photo, an entire string of sarcastic smile emojis filled the phone screen. Over the phone screen, Lu Chengzhou could sense Yun Lings frustration. Obviously, Lin Shuang had no idea that she was pregnant. Otherwise, she would not have gone back to the Shadow League or even gotten a body check-up to prepare for the special training. If Lin Shuang had no idea He Yidu would be even more clueless. While holding Gu Mangs waist, Lu Chengzhou said with a smile, What a reversal of the wheel of fortune. Gu Mang did not get what he meant by that at first. Lu Chengzhou cleared his throat. He did not remind her that he was previously in the dark about her pregnancy. At that time, He Yidu was smiling from ear to ear. Now, he was getting his retribution. Updates by . Lu Chengzhou gestured at the phone with his chin. What are you nning to do? Gu Mang left the chat and opened a game app before blurting out three words, Watch the show. She had never been the type to interfere in matters like these. She could not be bothered to care about it either. Wait a minute. Lu Chengzhou grabbed her phone and went back to the WeChat app. He sent that photo to Qin Fang. He sent it to Qin Fang? He might as well have sent it into a group chat. Lu Chengzhou returned the phone to her and said in a low voice, Lets y as a team. He totally did not think that this move would be a huge blow to Qin Fangs already weak heart. He Yidu had been very reclusive recently. After bringing her back, she ran again. Even though they had a marriage agreement, she still ran away. He really wondered where Lin Shuang got so much energy. This time, she escaped to the Shadow Leagues headquarters straight away. He did not even know where it was. He heard that the Shadow League was going to start their special training, which wouldst for one month. Confined training. He Yidu walked out of the He Corporations elevator and walked towards his car. After closing the car door, he raised his arm andy it on his eyes as he leaned back weakly. He did not know how to deal with Lin Shuang. The surroundings were eerily quiet. After having some quiet time, he picked up his phone and checked Lin Shuangs WeChat out of habit. Unsurprisingly, he saw a red exmation mark. He was still blocked. He Yidu wanted to swear again. However, he suppressed the urge and opened Qin Fangs chat on WeChat, nning to ask him out for drinks. He sent an emoji. [beer] [The message has been sent, but the other party refuses to ept it.] He Yidu had already received a setback on Lin Shuangs side. Now, his own friend had to stab him again. Frowning, he sent three question marks almost reflexively. The moment he saw the red exmation mark again, a surge of rage hit him from head to toe. He scoffed. Great, even his friend blocked him. He Yidu dialed Qin Fangs number. What is wrong with you?! Why did you block me?? Qin Fang scolded back, Scram, you bastard! Im not just blocking you! Im going to cut ties with you! After saying this, he hung up on him and blocked him again. Qin Fang went to the group chat to rant indignantly. Qin Fang: [Is he human? My two friends became parents without saying a word. They f*cking want me to see the rocket beforeunching it?! They didnt even let me see the exhaust fume. Have they thought about their friends feelings?! Do they even treat me as a friend?! AH!!] ck Eagle: [Inhumane! This is too inhumane!] Ghost: [This is so rtable! I feel attacked. Big boss and Nine Tails have already be parents, yet Im still single!] Qin Fang: [Ghost, were in the same boat!] Yun Ling: [Nine Tails doesnt even know that she is pregnant. [smile]] Qin Fang: [What? Richdy still doesnt know? She doesnt know that she is pregnant?!] Yun Ling: [[smile]] The group chat was spammed with messages. The chat was so fast that Qin Fang could not read everything clearly. He could only see swear words here and there. Qin Fang: [Where is Richdy?] Yun Ling: [Still asleep. [smile]] Now, Yun Ling inserted a smiley emoji after every sentence. It was terrifying. Qin Fang: [ What the f*ck is going on?!} Everyone knew that Richdy was pregnant, but those two involved parties did not?! History always shockingly repeats itself. Qin Fang thought that Brother Cheng was very vengeful. Meanwhile He Yidus number had been blocked by Qin Fang too. He had nowhere to vent his pent-up anger, so he turned to his QQ ount. Then, he saw a system message saying that he had been removed from the Shadow League and Red mes group chats. He Yidu was speechless. He wanted to look for Qin Fang, but he was still blocked. He Yidus chin shifted. Heughed out of rage.?The entire world is going against me, isnt it? Do they find me embarrassing because my fiance ran away? They were ostracizing him? They did not even bother setting up another group chat to mock him, so they just kicked me out of the group chats? Without hesitation, He Yidu started the engine of the car, stepped on the elerator, and raced towards Qin Fangs house to settle scores with him. Halfway into the journey, his phone rang suddenly. It was a call from Lu Qi. He Yidu pressed on a car button to ept the call. Yes. Lu Qi said, Young Master He, after thinking about it carefully, I think I should help you to the end. He Yidu scoffed, So, are you going to tell me how they are mocking me in the group chat? No. Lu Qi was very serious. Im here to tell you that Ms. Lin is pregnant. A sharp and shrill brake reverberated through the air on the road. Shadow League. Lin Shuang woke up naturally, feeling a little hungry. It just so happened that she woke up around mealtime, so she washed her face and prepared to head to the cafeteria to eat. The moment she opened the door, she saw Yun Ling leaning on the wall facing her room door. Holding the phone, Yun Ling seemed like he was chatting with someone. Upon hearing the door open, his eyes shifted up from the screen. Lin Shuang paused. What are you doing? Yun Ling looked at her fixedly, without saying a word. Lin Shuang frowned Yun Ling chuckled. Lin Shuang was speechless. It was probably because Lin Shuang had never encountered such strange behavior from Yun Ling before that she could not help but reflect on herself. She did not think that she had done anything that angered Yun Ling recently. If anything, she could only think of her marriage agreement with He Yidu. She had already asked her cousin to reject it. Could it be that He Yidu was still persistent and started pestering Yun Ling again? The more she thought about it, the more it made sense to her. Lin Shuang said, Dont care about He Yidu. If you find him annoying, just block him. Yun Lingughed profoundly. I dont have time to care about He Yidu. I have my own problems to settle! Your own problems? Arent you single? Why would you have any problems? Lin Shuang thought that he was joking, so she teased him casually. Yun Ling choked. Lin Shuang closed her room door and walked towards the cafeteria. Yun Ling followed her. The medical team sent over someones medical report. Oh, this is the problem you were talking about. When Lin Shuang understood what he meant, she asked nonchntly, Which of yourpetent mens medical report has issues? What happened to him? Yun Ling looked at her. She is pregnant. What the f*ck! Lin Shuang was stunned. Having been in Shadow League for so many years, it was still her first time hearing the word pregnant in the headquarters. When she regained her senses, she asked, Does she not know that she is pregnant? Yun Ling smiled. Nope. That doesnt sound right. Lin Shuang recalled the name list of the first batch of special training participants when she added her name. There are only two girls in the namelist of the special training participants. The other girl is only 15 years old Her voice grew softer. Lin Shuang gasped and stopped in her tracks suddenly. She turned to look at Yun Ling as if her eyeballs were going to pop out. Still smiling, Yun Ling kept quiet. I Lin Shuang was short of breath for a moment, and she could not speak. After a few seconds, she stuttered, What the f*ck Im the one whos pregnant? Yun Lings smile became twisted as he said through gritted teeth, Yes, do you get why this is a problem now? Lin Shuang was speechless. Yun Ling pped the rolled up medical report onto her. You can do as you deem fit! Lin Shuang received the medical report, flipped it open, and saw the result that stated that she was 28 days pregnant. She blinked. Something good like this can happen too? Something good? Yun Ling turned around in disbelief and looked at Lin Shuang. He thought that she would curse and swear at He Yidu. In the end, Lin Shuang thought that the pregnancy was a good thing? This reaction was entirely different from what he had imagined. He expected her to be flying into a rage. W-What did you say? Yun Ling asked again to make sure he wasnt hearing things. Lin Shuang sighed deeply before saying in a serious tone, To be frank with you, I have been thinking about this really difficult problem. How do I have a child without going through a man? I didnt think that I would be able to solve this problem today! Yun Ling was speechless. ? Lin Shuang was deep in thought. He Yidus genes are not bad. The child would be cute. Yun Ling was bewildered. What kind of weird thinking is this?! Yun Ling could not keep up with Lin Shuangs thought process. Help me cancel the training. Let me check how much money I have left in my bank ount. I want to find a house with enchanting scenery to prepare for my pregnancy, Lin Shuang said while thinking. Yun Ling was speechless. He almost doubted his existence Oh right. Lin Shuang looked at him. Dont tell He Yidu that Im pregnant. If he ever wants to fight for custody over the child, ask him to forget this evil woman. Yun Lings eyes bulged. Im going to eat. Lin Shuang folded her health report, slipped it into her pocket, and walked forward. She took out her phone and sent Gu Mang a voice message, Little Sister Gu, if you are free, lets talk about our childrens marriage. Frozen, Yun Ling watched as Lin Shuang walked away. As a person who was proficient in 16nguages, it was the first time he felt that he was short of words to say. After Lin Shuang sent the voice message, she turned around. Its toote today. I will leave tomorrow. Once I buy the house, Ill send you the address. Yun Ling was speechless. While walking, Lin Shuang touched her stomach and muttered to herself, Quit smoking, drinking, fighting, and cursing. Use civilized words and live healthily. Yun Ling was speechless. This matter seemed to be spinning out of control. A million curse words upied Yun Lings mind. He turned around and ranted to Qin Fang about how he was too old to keep up with youngsters these days. After having dinner, Lin Shuang did not stay up and slept early for the first time. Before she slept, she contacted a few property agents to ask them to introduce her to a few houses where she could raise a child. The next day She woke up early and packed her things, ready to march towards a beautiful future with a child but no man. She sent a message to Yun Ling. [Goodbye, buddy. I am going on a distant voyage today!] Lin Shuang kept her phone, ced her hand in her pocket, and walked out. When she opened the door, she suddenly saw an uninvited guest standing outside her room. Lin Shuang was speechless. In the next moment, she closed the door without hesitation. Lin Shuang held the doorknob, looked down, and thought seriously for two seconds. I must have opened the door wrongly. I am hallucinating. Why would He Yidu be at the Shadow Leagues headquarters? It must be a hallucination! Closing her eyes, Lin Shuang took a deep breath and opened the door again, only to see the man standing at the same spot. His gaze looked even darker. F*ck! Lin Shuang wanted to close the door again instinctively. He Yidu stopped the door from closing and shoved his foot through the gap. Lin Shuang could not close the door. With gritted teeth, she used her body to resist him. Get out! No. He Yidu did not push the door. He simply stood there with his foot next to the door. Open the door. Lets talk. You shouldnt be doing such vigorous actions if you are pregnant. Lin Shuang was speechless. Pregnant? He knows that Im pregnant?! Then my n Which scumbag told He Yidu?! I dont have anything to say to you! Clenching her jaws, Lin Shuang wanted to close the door. He Yidu, there are plenty of fish in the sea! Theres no need for you to give up the entire forest just for one tree! Cant we just be friends? He Yidu answered, No. Im not young anymore. I want a child. Lin Shuang said, Then go find someone else to help you with that. He Yidu replied, Thats too troublesome. Theres a ready-made one here. What? The baby is not even born yet, and you are already fighting for the child with me? Lin Shuang was outraged. This child is mine too. He Yidu said, You dont have to marry me. After you give birth to the child, I will let you go. I promise I wont harass you. Are you f*cking serious?! Lin Shuang had never heard such shameless words before. Get rid of the mother and keep the child? She couldnt believe that he could say something like that! I want to be serious about this. But have you ever given me the chance to? Extremely calm, He Yidu looked gentle and refined even while saying such shameless words. Lin Shuang was speechless. He Yidu was determined. I wont give in to you regarding the child. Lin Shuang, I will find you no matter where you go. Try me. Lin Shuang said furiously, I wont give in either! He Yidu smiled. Okay, then we shall fight to death. You! ring at him, Lin Shuang pushed the door forcefully and squeezed his foot. Scumbag! He Yidu grimaced, allowing her to vent her anger. After tolerating the pain for a few seconds, He Yidu said, I have another solution. Do you want to hear it? Lin Shuang felt that nothing could make her angrier than this. After pondering about it for a few seconds, she was open to listening to him. She said in a rather unwilling tone, Speak. While Lin Shuang was not paying attention, He Yidu took the chance to grab Lin Shuangs arm through the door opening and propped the door open with his knee. Lin Shuangs expression changed slightly. When she regained her senses, He Yidu had already squeezed into the room. She was pulled into his embrace. Thump! He Yidu closed the door. Outside. Yun Ling, ck Eagle and a few people turned around the corner along the corridor. The shows over now. ck Eagle found it a pity that he could not watch more. Ghost touched her chin. Do you guys think that He Yidu can handle Nine Tails this time? Yun Ling was not very optimistic about it, but he did not dare to make any wild guesses because Lin Shuangs thought process was different from normal people. Meanwhile, in the room. Lin Shuang sat on He Yidus legs as he pressed her down. She could not break free from him. After taking a deep breath, she said calmly, If you want to talk, lets sit properly and talk. Let go of me. He Yidu turned a deaf ear to her words. With his hand around her waist, he asked, You want a child. So do I. We can have two children. Each of us can have one. This is fair. Lin Shuang narrowed her eyes. These three words were almost written on her face. Are you sick? If you give birth to my child, I will give half of my assets to you. After that, I will let you go. He Yidu added, If you are worried, we can sign an agreement. Lin Shuang was speechless. The situation now was that there was only one child and none of them wanted to give in. If they had two children, each of them could have one. She could even get half of his assets. It sounded fair. The capital is a good ce to spend your pregnancy days. Sister Mang and the others are here. If you are bored, they can entertain you. He Yidu held her hand. Of course, Lin Shuang knew that a ce with enchanting scenery would definitely be boring. She was only thinking of a way to try to hide from He Yidu. Its also easier for me to take care of you. He Yidu said in a low voice, I heard that you will get mood swings when you are pregnant. You can vent all your emotions on me. I am willing to do anything you ask me to. You probably cant find someone else like me. Lin Shuang was speechless. He Yidu slipped his fingers through hers. Both of their hands fitted snugly. I just have one request. Lets have a wedding. We cant possibly let our child be illegitimate. Lin Shuang became silent. She seemed to be thinking about this issue seriously. Looking at herposed face, his tense mind finally rxed a little. He coaxed her, Come back to the capital with me? Okay? Lin Shuang nced at He Yidu. His gaze was deep and sincere. She nodded slowly. He Yidu smiled and kissed her lips. Oveing the softness of her lips, he took her breath away slowly. The date of the wedding was an auspicious day that An Rong had picked. The first day of next month. On that day, He Yidu went to the Presidents House to fetch Lin Shuang. When he returned with empty hands, An Rong knew that this marriage would not turn out well. In the end, on the second day, He Yidu brought Lin Shuang back, and they even announced that Lin Shuang was pregnant. They did not expect two joyous events to ur at the same time. The entire He family was in a joyous mood. Lan Ting was in charge of the wedding venue. Previously, the team that helped to n Lu Chengzhou and Gu Mangs wedding and design their wedding gowns and suits came back to help. After the team had discussed it for two days, they decided to organize a Western wedding with wine red as the main color. Although the time given for Lan Tings team to prepare was very short, they still managed to decorate the wedding venue thoroughly. The news of the wedding of the century of He YiduHe familys young master and Princess Xixi of Country Dhad already spread around the world. The airlines were experiencing huge disruptions. The capital was implementing tight security measures everywhere. On the day of the wedding, the wedding of the century took up all the top spots on the list of trending topics, crippling the entire list. The programmers fought against time to fix it, only forizens to get a taste of the grand wedding. The wedding was held at the rose garden in an extremely expensive mansion in the suburbs of the capital. The scenery was extravagant. The weather was nice, and the blue sky looked like a painting. Looking out of the window, the summer sunlight created a filter that evened out all the colors in the surroundings. The bright red roses that filled the garden were shining. Numerous top-notch luxury cars drove into the garden. All the big bosses were gathered. The scale was big, and the venue looked extremely luxurious. The brides room on the second floor was decorated festively. It was bustling inside. The big bosses from the Shadow League had all arrived. Lin Deng even brought Madam Linssica and a few influential figures from their family as guests of the bride. Ghost got to be the bridesmaid just like what she hoped for. She was extremely excited. Bai Feichi, Bai Yan, Tang Yi, Gu Si, and Gu Hui were waiting in the brides room. As Lin Shuang sat in front of the vanity, the sunlight shone in through the french window and lit up theyers on her red wedding gown. The train of her extravagant gown sprawled across the floor, and the reflection of the countless diamonds embedded on the gown danced in the light, sparkling brightly. Rumors had it that this red bejeweled gown broke the record of the worlds most expensive wedding gown, costing hundreds of billions! Ghost could not wait for everyone to see this gown. The diamonds on the wedding gown alone added up to 520 carats in total! What a splurge! Xiao Han was helping Lin Shuang do her makeup. Is this Little Mangos new design? This red wedding gown is gorgeous! The theme color of the wedding was red. Even the groom and groomsmens suits were red. It was a novel idea! The wedding gown that Lin Shuang was wearing had a sweetheart neckline. Its cutting was exquisite as it entuated her beautiful curves, and it fit her perfectly. Xiao Han had witnessed a very respectable and traditional Chinese wedding ceremony, and now a romantic and passionate Western wedding ceremony. Looking at herself in the mirror, Lin Shuangs hair was done up in a low bun. The bright red color of the wedding gown made her skin look fairer. She looked gorgeous andvish, yet still proper and elegant. This was the beauty of the wedding gown. The wedding gown is the only thing thats gorgeous? Lin Shuang raised her brows. I am clearly more gorgeous, am I right Mom? She turned to look at Madam Linssica. Madam Linssica looked at Lin Shuang in a daze. During all these years, Madam Linssica had never looked Lin Shuang in the eye before. To be able to be acknowledged, she was very grateful. Song Han raised the camera, adjusted its focus, and helped Madam Linssica and Lin Shuang take a photo. Knock knock- Someone suddenly knocked on the room door. Gu Mang and Lu Chengzhou walked in. Everyones attention was diverted to them instantly as if everything else faded into the background. They were the real owners of unbelievable beauty. d in a wine red shirt and ck pants, Gu Mang finally seemed to look pregnant six months into her pregnancy. Lu Chengzhou was wearing a red suit sent by Lan Ting. All the groomsmen looked exquisite in their suits. Sis! Gu Si squeezed through the crowd and stopped in front of Gu Mang. Gu Hui also walked over and said softly after some hesitation, Sis. Gu Mang patted Gu Huis head before doing the same to Gu Si. Then, she turned towards Lin Shuang and smiled in a rather evil manner. Two joyous events at once. Not bad. Lin Shuang hugged her arm. The pot is calling the kettle ck. The both of you are indeed the original couple. Ghost was reminded of the episode of how they got their code names. Gu Si had always been curious about why his sister and Lin Shuangs code names, Nine Tails and Arctic Fox, fit so nicely. Sister Ghost, do you have any stories to tell? Yun Ling scoffed, Lin Shuang only joined Shadow League because of Arctic Fox. She thought that Arctic Fox was a guy, so she had a crush on Arctic Fox. She insisted on forming a couple name with her and even whined about meeting Arctic Fox in real life. When she found out that the person she had a crush on was actually a high school girl who was even more capable than her, she doubted her life. Lin Shuang was speechless. Just as Qin Fang entered the room, he heard this and added, Did Richdy not block sister-inw when she found out that she was the one she had a crush on? ? Lin Shuang smiled subtly. She held back from scolding him since it was her wedding day. The people present were fully aware of He Yidu and Lin Shuangs dramatic story. Laughter filled the brides room. After cracking a joke, Qin Fang did not dare to continue seeking death. He looked down and nced at his watch. Its almost time to head downstairs. The wedding was held on the first floor. The group stopped messing around. Ghost carried the ruby crown to let Lin Deng put it on Lin Shuang. Lin Deng picked up the crown and nced at Madam Linssica, who was still standing beside him. He pursed his lips and nned to put the crown on Lin Shuang. Just then, Madam Linssica stood up suddenly. Let me do it. It seemed like she had not spoken in a long time as her voice sounded very hoarse. When Lin Shuang heard her, she turned her head suddenly and looked at her mother in a daze. Mom Madam Linssica walked over. Lin Deng passed the ruby crown to her. Auntie. Madam Linssica helped Lin Shuang put on the crown solemnly. My daughter has grown up. I wish you a happy marriage. I will walk you in. Song Han immediately held the camera and captured this moment through its lens. Lin Shuang had never imagined that her mother would regain consciousness on her wedding day. Her eyes welled up. Madam Linssica smiled. Lets go. I want to hand you over to him personally. Holding back her tears, Lin Shuang nodded, stood up, and linked arms with her. At the entrance to the wedding hall on the first floor. Linking arms with Madam Linssica, Lin Shuang stood in front of the carved ivory French doors. Behind her was her unbelievably long wedding gown train that was spread out neatly on the floor. When the doors opened, there was a long stretch of red carpet. On both sides of the carpet, there were decorative red roses. On top of the domed roof, strings of crystal lights formed the shape of a redntern. Lin Shuang saw He Yidu, who was wearing a red suit, standing tall and straight at the other end of the red carpet. Although he was wearing such a shy color, he still looked gentle and refined. The members of the Western music band from the International Composers Association yed a wedding song from Country D live. Holding Lin Shuangs hand, Madam Linssica led her into the wedding hall step by step. All the guests inside turned around to take a look. Pink rose petals glided through the air from above, making the entire scene look like it came out of a fairy tale. He Yidu gazed fixedly at Lin Shuang, who was stepping closer to him with his brown eyes. She looked so beautiful today that it hurt. Before the wedding, he was afraid that Lin Shuang might run away again. At that moment, she appeared in front of him so realistically and was walking towards him. He Yidus heart started palpitating uncontrobly as he clenched his fists. At the end of the red carpet, Madam Linssica handed Lin Shuangs hand to He Yidu. Lin Shuang could feel that the mans hand was burning hot, scalding her fingertips. When he held her tightly, she could even feel the sweat on his palm. During the wedding, He Yidu was even more nervous than her. Madam Linssica looked at He Yidu. I have handed her to you. You mustnt disappoint me. Promise me that you will love, protect, and stay truthful to her. Each word she said carried weight. Almost without warning, tears flowed down Lin Shuangs cheeks. She actually did not care much about the wedding. She did not care that He Yidu wanted a wedding. However, now, after hearing her mothers words of blessings, the wedding became meaningful to her. A meaning that she would never have thought of in the past. Dont cry. He Yidu wiped away Lin Shuangs tears with the back of his fingers. Holding hands, they kneeled down and bowed to Madam Linssica. Madam Linssica bent over hurriedly and helped them up. He Yidu straightened his back and promised solemnly, Mom, dont worry. I will love and protect Xixi. I wont disappoint you. Okay. Madam Linssica smiled and helped them up before exiting to the guest area to watch the ceremony. Yun Ling was officiating the exchange of vows. He looked at Lin Shuang. Ms. Lin Shuang, do you promise to take Mr. He Yidu as your husband, love him, take care of him, respect him, ept him, and stay loyal to him unconditionally until death do you apart? Lin Shuang listened to every word that Yun Ling had uttered. After he finished speaking, she looked up and gazed into He Yidus eyes. Deep and sincereshe was all he could see. Under He Yidus gaze, Lin Shuang smiled and said seriously, I do. Yun Ling turned to He Yidu, Mr. He Yidu, do you promise to take Ms. Lin Shuang as your wife, love her, take care of her, respect her, ept her, and stay loyal to her unconditionally until death do you apart? He Yidus heart was racing. His voice was deep and resounding, I do. My princess, I will be the utmost loyal to you. Chapter 1068 - Dark’s New Work ‘Constant’!

Chapter 1068: Darks New Work Constant!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

Capital University had no summer vacation, so the students would do projects with their teachers or just hang out in thebs when their finals were over. There were still a lot of peopleing and leaving the variousb buildings. Ill just go by myself. Gu Mang put on her ck bluetooth earphones, grabbed her ck backpack that was hanging off the chair and her phone from the table, and then nodded slightly to her seniors to indicate that she was leaving theb. Lu Chengzhous warm and deep voice rang out from the earphones. Im on leave. Want me to apany you? Gu Mang was surprised to hear that as Red Scorpion had been preparing for arge-scale drilltely.?Hes on leave at this time when hes been busy with the drill? What about Red Scorpion? Dads around. Lu Chengzhou stepped on his brake. Ive arrived at the Medical Faculty. Oh well.?Gu Mang raised her eyebrows. Fine. She took the lift down to the first floor, where she saw Lu Chengzhouzily leaning against the wall by the huge ss door as soon as she stepped out of the lift. His face was half-hidden in the shadow, making his features look deep and sharp. Upon noticing her arrival, he straightened himself and walked over to her. He then took the backpack from her and led her outside. What time is the appointment? Four oclock. It was currently 3:20 pm. Meanwhile, the people at the Chinese Reading Society were frantically busy. Even the boss himself hade down to the editorial office. He nervously rubbed his hands. God D will be here in forty minutes. Is everything ready? The editor-in-chief replied in a tense voice, Everything is ready! Our top priority for today is to wee God D, so we cleaned up the ce early this morning! I even ordered a horizontal wee banner just in case. He talked as if they were weing some sort of big shot who was here for inspection. The boss nodded in satisfaction. Good job. The editor-in-chief smiled and looked around the editorial department once more before sliding his hand down the trophy cab. Have you wiped God Ds trophies? Even though the trophies had been wiped three times, Wen Ke, the managing editor who was responsible for Gu Mangs new book, said, Ill wipe them again. Thereafter, she quickly walked over and wiped the trophies herself, not even trusting this simple task to her subordinates. The trophies were polished to the point that they could practically show ones reflection. Where are the books God D will be signingter? The editor-in-chief asked. One of the editors pointed to the conference room. Weve put them in there. Go check the quantity again and make sure theres no mistake! Okay. Without further ado, the editor went and did as toldeven though she and the managing editor had already checked everything countless times. At 3:40 pm, the editor-in-chief led everyone from the editorial department and the distribution department to wait at thepanys entrance. At 3:50 pm, the boss got so nervous that his breathing became erratic, and his hands started trembling. Ten minutes to go. Ten minutes before God D arrives. Even the boss himself was so nervous, what more his subordinates. Although the editor-in-chief had met Gu Mang before he wasnt any better than the others. He kept looking at the time. The group waited for Gu Mang in silence. At 3:59 pm, the editors became so nervous that they felt like they would pee their pants at any moment.?Shell be here soon! The elevator?ding-ed at 4 pm sharp. At that moment, everyone tensed up their spine and stood even straighter than soldiers. The boss sucked in his beer belly. That was the scene Gu Mang and Lu Chengzhou saw when they stepped out of the lift. The daughter of the Chinese Reading Societys boss was a fan of Gu Mang, and she treasured the music video posters of Gu Mang dearly like a treasure. As such, the boss recognized her at a nce. He went up and greeted her with a warm wee. Youre here, God D. Gu Mang nodded. The rest of the people, however, widened their eyes in shock when they noticed Gu Mangs slightly bulging belly.?God D is pregnant And when their gazesnded on the man who was holding onto her hand, they gasped so hard that even the even the muscles on their calves were twitching.?This must be Young Master Lu No wonder he wants toe over with God D. God D alone is enough to make us antsy, but now there are two big shots here! Is this the Chinese Reading Societys lucky break? They even came together The sight of Lu Chengzhou made the bosss legs go wobbly too. But he was, after all, somewhat more experienced than his subordinates, so he could still keep hisposure somewhat. He turned to Lu Chengzhou and greeted, Mr. Lu. Lu Chengzhou nodded in greeting. This way, please. The boss led them into the conference room, with everyone else following behind. When they walked past the wall of honor, Wen Ke said, God D, these are the awards youve won over the years. They were all prestigious awards in the literary world. All of Darks works were award-winning works with each winning at least one important award. The piece of work that had gotten the most awards was The ck Sea as it had won all the domestic literary awards. Lu Chengzhou looked over to see that the wall of honor was almost entirely filled with Gu Mangs trophies. Only two belonged to other authors. Gu Mang did everything to the extreme. If you want to take the trophies back, Ill get someone to pack them for you. Even though the offices air-conditioner was working very well and was powerful, the boss still couldnt help but break into cold sweat standing next to the two big shots. Gu Mang lightly answered, No need, just leave them here. Okay. The boss hurriedly nodded. Then lets go to the conference room. Those in the leadership positions all entered the conference room, while the young editors stayed outside. As soon as the door closed, two female editors excitedly held each others hands and shrieked in delight, I cant believe Ive really met God D! I can die with no regrets now! Shes so pretty! God D is really so pretty! Ahhhhhh! God D is pregnant! That means we have one more person to love in the future! Im so excited! Given how good-looking they are, their baby must be equally good-looking as well! I really want to get God Ds signature, but I dont dare to ask for it! Same here! I want her to sign my copy of God Hand! The two female editors felt like theyd be sessful fans as they looked in the direction of the conference room with moist eyes. In the meeting room. Gu Mang took a copy of her new book titled Constant. The cover was well-designed, using the elements of the universe to create a mysterious and luxurious feeling with the gradual blend of colorspurple, gold, and ck. Wen Ke said, God D, your new books pre-sale is scheduled for the end of the month, and itll be avable nationwide. Although we previously said that we needed three hundred signed copies, we can do away with the signing session and opt for printed signatures if you find it troublesome. Although the senior management knew that Gu Mang was pregnant when they saw herst time, they thought that she had only just gotten pregnant, so they didnt think that the signing would affect her much. After that, they had been liaising with her online about the details of her new book, and that was how they made an appointment with Gu Mang for her toe and sign the books. However, by the looks of it now, Gu Mang seemed to be a few months into her pregnancy already. Hence, they decided to makest-minute changes so as not to tire her out. Its fine. With one hand, Gu Mang pulled off the cap of the pen, tossed it on the table, and then flipped open the book to sign on the title page. The word Dark was written powerfully, and the hook at the end showed hints of unruliness. Actually, three hundred signed copies werent a lot. This was nothingpared to the number of herrge fan base. Lu Chengzhou took the initiative to flip open the book cover to make it convenient for Gu Mang to sign on the title page while raising his eyes to look at the staff. What else do you need her to do? This was the first sentence that Lu Chengzhou had said since he stepped into the Chinese Reading Societys office. His voice was deep, maic, and indifferent, and he exuded a powerful and cold aura that made people involuntarily tense up with just one look. Wen Ke squeezed her fingers, although she looked rtively calmer than the rest as she had been in charge of Gu Mangs previous books as well and was thus familiar with them. Her voice sounded steady as she replied, We might need God D to upload a Weibo post before the pre-sale for marketing purposes. Well do up the post. All she needs to do is upload it. Lu Chengzhou nodded. Regarding the new book, the Chinese Reading Society would try to settle whatever they could on their own and would only ask Gu Mang for her assistance if they couldnt. The signing of the books and the uploading of the Weibo post were things that only Gu Mang could do. Oh, and we need to borrow your seal for a moment, Wen Ke added. Lu Chengzhou handed Gu Mang the opened book before taking the seal out of her bag. Wen Ke immediately took the seal and left to supervise her subordinates. They would handle the documents that needed to be affixed with Gu Mangs seal. The only sounds in the conference room were the flipping of pages and the scrawling of the pen. The senior management even tried to breathe softly so as not to disturb them Not long after, Wen Ke came back and returned the seal to Lu Chengzhou. She then looked at Gu Mang, who was still signing away. Her gaze dropped to thetters slightly protruding wrist bone and her fair and beautiful fingers. Gu Mang worked fast. In just a short while, she finished signing a hundred copies. After giving it some thought, Wen Ke mustered up her courage to ask, God D, can I take a picture of you signing the books? You dont have to show your face. Gu Mang hummed an assent as she continued signing the books. Wen Ke heaved a sigh of relief and immediately took out her phone. She then looked for a suitable angle to aim the camera at Gu Mangs hand. After she took the picture, she felt that her phone had be a priceless treasure, and she couldnt help but tighten her grip over it. Just then, she suddenly recalled something. God D, Capital Daily called and asked if they could do an exclusive interview with you. No interviews, said Gu Mang lightly. Other than that interview with Fei Luo which was necessary at the time, she had never epted any interviews. However, her name was now associated with profits. That particr issue of God Hand was sold out, shocking even the extr. Everyone thus naturally wanted a slice of the pie. Gu Mangs Weibo page had only been created a few months ago, yet she had over twenty million followers. She was even more popr than the hottest celebrity. She was ranked number one on Weibo. Even though everyone didnt dare to offend her, they still couldnt resist trying their luck. If she was ina. Good mood, she might have been willing to work with them even for a small project. Hence, Capital Daily approached the Chinese Reading Society. Upon hearing Gu Mangs refusal, Wen Ke said, Okay, Ill let them know. Gu Mang nodded. Once everything was settled, Gu Mang and Lu Chengzhou left the conference room, only to see two girls rushing toward them when they arrived at the editorial department. Lu Chengzhou tilted his body slightly and silently hid Gu Mang behind him. He then turned and noticed that the two girls were holding pens and copies of God Hand in their hands. The two girls nervously held out their hands as they looked expectantly at Gu Mang. God D, can we have your autograph? Gu Mang took the pen and the magazines from them and signed them. When the rest of the people from the editorial department saw this, they joined in as well. One of the girls asked, God D, Wei Ming will be staging aeback, right? Wei Ming was the male protagonist of her new novel, Constant. The story ended in suspense, and it made the readers eager to know what would happen next. Everyone in the editorial department had finished reading the first book of the two-book series and couldnt help wanting to read the next book. However, Darks books were probably the only ones in which the protagonists didnt seem like protagonists. Based on her past works, they were afraid that the male protagonist of this series would end up dying or go missing again. Hence, the girl couldnt resist posing the question. Hearing that, Gu Mang nced at her and then continued signing as an ambiguous smirk spread across her face. Take a guess. The girl was so mesmerized by Gu Mang that she couldnt utter a single word. All she could think of was that God D had just smiled at her. Lu Chengzhou had swiped a copy of Gu Mangs new book from the editorial department. Apart from the Chinese Reading Societys staff, he was probably the first person to read her new book. That very night, he sat on the bed and began reading it while Gu Mang sat in front of the study table and looked through the documents Yu Zhongjing had sent to her earlier. She then told Yu Zhongjing which parts needed amendment and which parts were incorrect before she finally shut theptop and went to take a shower. When she came out of the bathroom twenty minutester, Lu Chengzhou had already taken the hairdryer out to ce on the bedside cab and prepared a ss of warm milk for her. Lu Chengzhou closed the book and ced it aside before pulling Gu Mang into his embrace and helping her to blow dry her hair. He asked all of a sudden, When are you submitting the draft for the second book? Gu Mang turned to look at him with raised eyebrows. The second book of Constant, he added. Gu Mangs books used to be about intellectual crimes, so this was the first time she was writing about space science fiction. As she had learned many things in the past, she had a wide range of knowledge that spanned many topics. This time, her new book covered scientific topics like psychology, biology, physics, cosmology, and string theory. Outsiders evaluation of Dark was that she was best ating up with unique, logical, unexpected, and eerily realistic concepts. She portrayed the beauty and ugliness of human nature to the extreme. This time, her new book, which wasbined with the real world to create a novel and surprising sci-fi concept, was simply convincing. It wasnt an exaggeration to describe it as a masterpiece. Gu Mang gave the question some thought before saying, Im not sure. I have a lot of things to settle. Besides, I havent started on it. Can you give me spoilers? Lu Chengzhou teased her hair with his fingers, allowing the hairdryer to blow the roots of her hair. Gu Mang raised her eyebrows. No. Not even for me? Lu Chengzhou turned off the hairdryer. Gu Mang turned around andzily leaned against the bed, crossing her arms in front of her chest. Want to know the ending? Lu Chengzhou ced his arms on his bent knees, dangling his wrists. Im wondering if youll make the protagonist die this time. Gu Mang grinned. Keep wondering then. Tsk. Lu Chengzhou pinched her chin and shook it. Sleep? Gu Mang nodded. He then lifted the nket for her to lie down before lying down to give her a back hug. Your writing has changed. In fact, it was very different from her past works. Im sick of writing suspense stories, Gu Mang whispered. You get tired of things so easily? Lu Chengzhou held her hand asked in all seriousness, Will you get sick and tired of me then? Gu Mang didnt really want to continue this topic, for she might end up sleepingte again if she didnt phrase her words properly. How long is your leave? It was so obvious that she was changing the topic. Lu Chengzhou chuckled as he rested his chin in the crook of her neck. Five months. Are you sure you didnt use the wrong unit of time? Gu Mang turned around to face him.?Five months? Not five days? Lu Chengzhouzily replied, Nope, isnt it normal to get five months of maternity leave? I can extend my leave if its not enough. His n was to spend thest trimester of her pregnancy with her and two months taking care of her after that. Gu Mang couldnt help but be speechless.?Hes on maternity leave? Arent you gonna sleep? Lu Chengzhou pushed the hair that had fallen onto her face away. If youre not going to sleep, I want to hear spoilers of your new book. Her new book is really different this time, particrly in some areas Ive finished Book one, and I cant sleep now. Can I ask you to hurry up with your next book? Lu Chengzhou said sincerely. On the day of her new books pre-sale, Gu Mang arrived at the Medical Faculty early in the morning. She took the time to publish a Weibo post that included a link to pre-order her new book before entering theb. That post was shared like crazy. News about Darks uing new book pre-sale spread rapidly across Weibo and soon topped the trending list in just a few minutes. #Darks new book Constant# Hot! [Gu Mang is trending online again!] [Only three hundred signed copies nationwide! It even topped the trending list! Waaah, now everyone knows about it!] [I dont deserve it! I dont even dare to dream about it! Im not worthy of owning a signed copy! Hell, Ive never even managed to get a printed signed copy!] [Daddy is the only person whose autograph cant be bought with money! (kneels)] [Please take a picture of your signed copy if you have one! Let me take a look at it! Im begging on my knees! (kneels)] Thestment became the most poprment with two hundred thousand likes. Just then, the Chinese Reading Society posted something on Weibo. [Chinese Reading Society V: Heres a picture of God D signing the books. (picture)] It was the photo that Wen Ke had taken when Gu Mang visited the Chinese Reading Society. [Daddys hand looks so pretty!] [Ahhhhhhh! She personally signed them!!!] [Hey, didnt you guys realize that theres another hand in the photo?!] [Ahhhhhh! I see it! Is that Mommys hand?! The one with ck sleeve? It must be Mommy!!!] [Omigosh! Mommy flipped open the books, and Daddy signed on them! Whos so lucky to receive such special treatment?!] [Mommy flipped open the books, Daddy signed on the books, and the baby apanied them! Whos so lucky to receive such special treatment?!] [Ahhhh! I nearly forgot that Daddy is pregnant!!!] [This is so sweet!!! I dont have to pay to see this photo?!] The screen was filled with exmation marks. The photo of Gu Mang and Lu Chengzhous hands made theizens go crazy. Weibo even crashed, but the site was up and running again in no time. That day, the Chinese Reading Society received many calls. Even though the book hadnt been released on the market, many people wanted to buy its IP rights. However, they were told that it had been sold to the Qin Corporations filmpany. The share prices of the Qin Corporations filmpany soared when the news got out. The pre-sale was scheduled to start at 8 pm. Half an hour before it started,ments were starting to flood Weibos forums. [The exciting moment hase! Please have mercy on me, sisters and brothers!] [Thats what you say, but when ites to snatching the signed copiester, well no longer be your sisters and brothers, and you probably want to have us buried!] [Please bless me, God D! Im willing to let my sisters stay single for ten years in exchange for that signed copy!!!] [Bwahahaha! What the heck?! Thats so twisted!] [Ahhhh! Five minutes to go! Im getting really nervous! Even my hands are shaking!!!] [Weibo crashed once already I wonder if a certain website has prepared itself Itd better not crashter] [Surely not Their website didnt even crash when it came to their annual shopping sale. Besides, this is just the pre-sale of God Ds new book. I doubt thatll happen.] [I hope so] At 8 pm sharp, the inte blew up again. The hashtag #A certain website crashed# trended on the inte. The website wouldnt load and refresh for some people. [F*ck! Didnt I say that a certain website should prepare themselves? Now its crashed! There goes my signed copy! Arghhhhh!] [Ive never seen this website crash before! Im boiling mad! My signed copy is gone!] The Chinese Reading Society watched the number of pre-sales shoot through the roof. In just half an hour, they sold a million copies on a certain website. And that was just one out of many other channels. She broke the record! She broke the record again! Dark has long set a record for physical book sales, and her record can only be broken by herself! As days passed, Darks new book Constant eventually reached the readers hands. Everyone only bought the book because of Darks reputation, but after they finished reading the book, they went online and urged Dark to quickly publish her next one. [Wow! This is phenomenal!] [I finished the book in just half a day! Its so good! Wei Ming! I have a new favorite character now!!!] [I foresee that Constant will sweep all literary awards again!] [I love it!!! This book feelspletely different from Darks past works! They used to be dark, cold, and depressing, but I see the light with Constant! I love space science fiction!!!] [Me too! Me too! Stars seem different to me when I look at them now!!!] [Did anyone notice the surprise on the secondst nk page of the book? The words on that page can only be seen under sunlight!] [I noticed it! It really only can be seen under the light!] [To think I was wondering about the two nk pages! Im going to take a look at it under the sunlight now!] I was in the depths of the mud, where it was dark and cold. Not even the starlights could reach me. I gave up struggling, but I wasnt resigned to being confined. I indulged, vented, and drowned in the darkness. Until you tore the darkness away, ripped the lights, and presented me the stars. Gu Mang was used to hiding her emotions, and her acting could even fool Lu Chengzhou. Her works represented her psychological state. Chapter 1069 - The Opening Ceremony of Two Schools

Chapter 1069: The Opening Ceremony of Two Schools

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

Darks new work Constant was highly praised by the industry as it was an international sci-fi masterpiece. Its poprity and quality made it be a phenomenal original. Once again, Gu Mang had be a dominant force in another field as well as the god of Capital Universitys Chinese Department. The summer vacation wasing to an end. The Traditional Chinese Medicine Science Experimental sss teaching team and materials had all been prepared, and it would officially start from this years batch of freshmen. Principal Ren and Yang Tianming, along with their team, personally recruited a group of geniuses who were interested in TCM. Most of them were around the age of fourteen with the youngest being eleven, and they had all finished their high school sybus. There were also medical students and exchange medical students from Jijing Ind who were admitted to the Traditional Chinese Medicine Science Experimental ss. Traditional Chinese medicine shouldered heavy responsibilities. Since Principal Ren and the others were with Gu Mang, they didnt want to drag her down and ruin her reputation. In the middle of August, Capital Universitys freshman military training was scheduled. A new batch of overachievers would being, and it was unknown who would be the most popr freshman on campus this time. Word had it that the teachers of Capital Universitys admission office could take it easy. They didnt need topete with the neighboring schools to recruit students when the results of this years university entrance exams came out. The students applied to the university they wanted to attend. The top students from all provinces had chosen Capital University, and it was all because Gu Mang was there. The Medical Facultys admission score was broken because of her existence. Gu Mangs expected delivery date was drawing close. Although she still reported to the Medical Faculty, she didnt hang out in theb as often as she used to. She and Lu Chengzhou had moved back to the Lu Manor. The reason being that their apartment at Royal Garden was too small for the many visitors Gu Mang was receiving every day. Lu Chengzhou had to control the crowd and make the visitors queue up. Old Master Bai had also moved into the Lu Manor, while Lan Sha came back from Changning County. Red Scorpion held arge-scale drill every year, but since Lu Chengzhou refused to work, Lu Zhan could only go and oversee it himself. Ye Junci, on the other hand, visited the Lu Manor everyday with expensive nourishing tonics on the behalf of herself and Lu Zhan. As she had the intention to train Ye You, she handed many of the Ye familys affairs to her. In fact, she just remained in the capital this time without any care about the Ye familys affairs. To her, the Ye familys interests were her bottom line. She would do everything she could for Lu Chengzhou as long as it was within her boundaries, but the moment it exceeded her boundaries, she could only consider things from the Ye familys standpoint. Lu Chengzhou maintained a bnce with her and didnt restrict her ess to the Lu Manor. Although he didnt give her a cold attitude, their rtionship was absolutely far from the typical rtionship a mother and a son would have. Meng Jinyang, Qin Yaozhi, and the others woulde to visit Gu Mang whenever they were free too. Sister Mang, have you finished writing your speech? Qin Yaozhi asked while holding onto a small tub of ice cream and sitting cross-legged on the sofa. Tomorrow is the schools opening ceremony. As the first freshman of the Traditional Chinese Medicine Science Experimental ss, Gu Mang had to give a speech on a stage. Gu Mang was currently looking down and reading an ancient medical book that Gu Si had bought for her on Jijing Inds ck market. Even for her, she found its contents a little obscure and hard to understand. She nonchntly said, Yes. Lin Shuang raised her eyebrows as she poked a piece of banana. You even have to write a speech? Actually, she didnt need to write one, nor did she have the intention to do so. However, Principal Ren insisted on her writing one on paper. As this would be her first speech to the students of the experimental ss, he wanted to frame the penned speech on the ssrooms wall. Meng Jinyang was around when Principal Ren called Gu Mang that day, so she knew about it. She thus exined it to Lin Shuang. Lin Shuang clicked her tongue. So you were forced to do it. Just then, Old Master Bai entered the room. When he saw Gu Mang reading a book again, he quickly strode over and snatched it out of her hands. Why arent you listening to me? I told you that you need to rest properly. Pregnant women shouldnt think too much, you know. Gu Mang was speechless. He then picked up the remote control. I remember Lu Qi sending a prenatal educational video earlier today. Ill y it for you. Gu Mang raised her eyebrows.?If I remember correctly, it was sent from No. 14 Research Center. As soon as Old Mr. Bai turned on the TV, a loud boom was heard. The first image was several fighter jets whooshing up into the clouds, then swooping down and firing shells everywhere to create a huge and deep crater in the ground. This was followed by the appearance of a cartoon character, who exined the characteristics and principles of this fighter jet,plicated mathematical and physics forms, and the simtion of its trajectory. Old Master Bai was speechless.?This is a prenatal education video? What is all this stuff? What are they making my great-grandchild watch? Gu Mang slowly changed her sitting position andzily leaned back as she watched the video No. 14 Research Center had sent. It was rather intense. Meng Jinyang, who knew that No. 14 Research Center would send a prenatal educational video over every month, took a grape from the fruit te and handed it to Gu Mang. With a smile, she said, Grandpa Bai, the video is from No. 14 Research Center. Old Master Bai knew very well what kind of ce No. 14 Research Center was. He snorted and changed the channel to a cartoon channel. How can they destroy my great-grandchilds childhood? Just then, Lu Chengzhou, Qin Fang, He Yidu walked down the stairs with a few subordinates and elites in suits in tow. They had been in a video conference since nine in the morning, and it had only ended now, which was two whole hourster. After greeting everyone, the subordinate and elites left the Lu Manor right away. They still had work they needed to do. Lu Chengzhou sat next to Gu Mang. He knew who had changed the TV channel as soon as he saw the cartoon ying. He Yidu sat next to Lin Shuang too. When Qin Fang saw this scene, he picked up an apple and took a huge bite at it. Butler Lu then came over and asked what everyone would like to eat for lunch. Qin Fang, who decided to channel his misery into appetite, ordered five dishes at one go. Thats all I want! The rest of the people ordered a few more other dishes. Lu Chengzhou poured a cup of water for Gu Mang. Watch your step when you go up the stage to give a speech. Okay. Gu Mang took the cup from him. Hearing that, Old Master Bai asked in confusion, Arent you going with her tomorrow? Lu Chengzhous maternity leave was far longer than thebined leave he had taken in almost ten years, and only He Yidu agreed that men being able to take maternity leave was a great decision. After all, with Lu Chengzhou being the precedent, it would be easier for him to take maternity leave in the future. Ever since Lu Chengzhou went on leave, he spent most of his time by Gu Mangs side. Thus, it was surprising that he wouldnt be apanying her to the opening ceremony tomorrow. Gu Mang exined, Grandpa, Beihang University starts tomorrow as well, and its their 70th anniversary. Hell be there to make a speech. Beihang University, also formerly known as the Capital University of Aeronautics and Astronautics, was located near to Capital University. Every year, they would send arge number of talents to No. 14 Research Center. As the owner of No. 14 Research Center, there wasnt anything wrong with Lu Chengzhou giving a speech at their 70th anniversary. Ill go fetch you afterwards, said Lu Chengzhou as he kneaded her waist. Gu Mang took a sip of water. No need. Principal Ren wants to eat with the professors of the experimental ss after the speech. She had to go since the other experienced professors would be around too. Alright. Lu Chengzhou nodded. Text me when its over then. Early next morning. Lu Chengzhou sent Gu Mang to Capital University first before going to Beihang University himself. Gu Mang was wearing a ck cap and a mask. Her white loose shirt was unbuttoned at the cors, and it revealed her delicate corbones and pretty neckline. The sunlight made her fair skin look like it was glowing. Other than her bulging stomach, one would almost be unable to find any other signs that would indicate that she was pregnant. The sky was blue, and the sun was shining. New life was injected into Capital University as it bade farewell to the quietness that had umted over summer vacation. New faces could be seen walking around the campus and forming groups to head to the stadium. I heard from the Student Union that Professor Gu Mang will be giving a speech today! For real?! She rarely shows her face! I heard that she spends most of her time in theb when shes at school and that she doesnt really participate inrge-scale events since she dislikes crowds. Its really hard to see her even though theyre in the same school as her! Its true! I saw the schedule! Im so excited just thinking that Ill get to meet her today! I resisted the temptation of a million-yuan schrship from the university next-door and insisted oning to Capital University all for the sake of meeting her! Ill listen to her speech while kneeling! She was just a freshman at Capital University a year ago, but now, shes be the chief professor! Not mentioning her results, do you remember the record she set at Red Scorpions base? She came in first for everything and even bested all the instructors there! D*mn The group of freshman schrs couldnt help but be impressed by Gu Mang.?Shes just too capable! Gu Mang didnt say anything as she walked past these people. Having gotten used to hearing such things while staying at Gu Mangs side, Lu Qi was veryposed when he heard that. He wore a poker face as he followed Gu Mang and nonchntly walked through the crowd. All of a sudden, he felt a little bit curious as to how these people would feel if they were to know that she had just brushed past them. Im the top schr of my province, but I dont think its anything worth bragging about. Arent you finding trouble for yourself when youpare your results to the perfect score of 750? Sigh, muggles like us cant bepared with a god! My copy of Constant doesnt have an autograph. Should I muster my courage and shamelessly go to the Medical Faculty to ask Dark for it? The mention of Constant reminded everyone of how the book was quickly sold out. Websites crashed, and bookshelves were emptied as soon as the books went up. Then you just wait to get punished by the school! God Gu is someone even the school leaders worship! Who knows, youll be famous after the principales to have a talk with you! The girl sped her hands together and prayed to the sky. Oh, heaven! Please bless me this one time! Let me meet God Gu just once! Just then, someone shouted, Gu Mang! Upon hearing the familiar voice, Gu Mang slowed down and turned around to see Shao Jin and another girl. There were a lot of people around them, and that shout got everyone looking over. Shao Jin jogged toward Gu Mang while carrying a bag of things. It seemed that he had gone out to buy these items earlier. Seniors, Gu Mang politely greeted them. At the end ofst year, Shao Jin and that girl were elected to be the Student Unions president and vice president. You just came, Gu Mang? The girl wasnt too familiar with Gu Mang, but they could still exchange a word or two. Gu Mang nodded. Shao Jin lifted his chin. Come on, lets go to the stadium together. Principal Ren and Professor Yang are probably there already. Im going over to the Medical Informatics Faculty first. After thinking about it for a second, Gu Mang took a folder out of her bag and passed it to Shao Jin. This is the handwritten speech Principal Ren wants. Please help me take it to him. Shao Jin knew that Gu Mang was a busy person, so he took the folder from her. Alright. If youre busy, Ill send you a message when its almost your turn. You cane overter. Gu Mang thanked him. As they were heading in the same direction, they chatted along the way. Shao Jin asked Gu Mang when her due date was. Next month, answered Gu Mang lightly. She wouldnt be doing any teaching for the time being and would just give guidance to Yu Zhongjing and the others from the side. Meanwhile, the people around them were all dumbstruck when they saw this scene, and they stood rooted to the spot. Eventually, someone asked, W-was that God Gu??Did she just walk past us?! Shao Jin thus brought Gu Mangs handwritten script to the stadiums lounge, where several school leaders were already seated inside. He passed the folder to Principal Ren. Gu Mang said that shes dropping by at the Medical Informatics Faculty for a moment. Principal Ren nodded and took out the written speech. The handwriting on it was exactly the same as the one on Gu Mangs precious medical manuscripts. Unlike the handwriting she used for tests and exams, it was powerful, flowing, and majestic. She really uses different handwriting for different asions The corners of Principal Rens lips twitched. This years military training was at Red Scorpions reserve base again. However, the person who came was the person-in-charge instead of Lu Chengzhou. One of the school leaders asked, Young Master Lu isnting today? The person-in-charge replied, Young Master Lu is at Beihang University. Principal Ren knew about this matter as well. Theyre having their 70th anniversary, so he has to attend it at least. The school leader nodded in understanding. Even the boss of Capital Daily and Song Han hade to attend Capital Universitys school opening ceremony and do an interview of the school leaders. However, they failed to interview Gu Mang. As someone who had connections to Gu Mang, Song Han felt that she was a failure at managing her connections. Just then, she received a message from their agencys group chat. It was from a reporter who was responsible for doing the interview at Beihang University. It read, [Omigosh! I managed to interview Lu Chengzhou!!! Im he lucky today!!!] Song Han was speechless. The reporter then sent a video that was five-minute long. Song Han yed the video. The beginning of the video was the reporter asking Lu Chengzhou some formal questions about academics and his thoughts on aviation and aerospace. Towards the end of the video, however, the reporter asked, Mr. Lu, can I ask you a personal question? Song Han raised her eyebrows at that and felt that Lu Chengzhou definitely wouldnt answer that question. However, she was proven wrong the very next second, for Lu Chengzhou nodded and said, Yes. Although the said reporter was known to be very professional within thepany, she couldnt contain her excitement when she heard Lu Chengzhou agree to her request. She even had to force herself to calm down and maintain the professional smile on her face. The divorce rate is high nowadays. Many married couples choose to get a divorce because the time they spent together is too short. Is there any rtionship troubles between you and Professor Gu Mang since both of you are usually very busy? Song Han was on good terms with this reporter. Thetter was usually a nice and friendly person, so Song Han figured that she was just genuinely curious about this matter. After all, the photo showing both Gu Mangs and Lu Chengzhous hands made waves on the inte previously and drove the fans crazy. Troubles? Lu Chengzhou repeated. Although his expression remained the same, Song Han could feel even through the screen that his aura seemed to have changed. The depths of his cold eyes seemed to have warmth in them. She then heard him say, Is giving me food in exchange for me to write her speech considered a conflict? Song Han was speechless.?Everyone knows that Gu Mang will be giving a speech at Capital Universitys school opening ceremony, but her speech was written by Lu Chengzhou? Lu Chengzhou curled his lips as he drummed his defined fingers against his seats armrest. Shes pretty heartless. As soon as I was done writing her speech, she had a one-eighty change in attitude and imed that it was an equal exchange. How was it equal at all? The time spent isnt equal at all. Inwardly, the reporter thought, Its so obvious hes showing off their rtionship. The corners of Song Hans lips twitched. She felt as if she had been forced to watch a mushy disy. The boss of Capital Daily saw the message too. Upon knowing that his subordinate managed to interview Lu Chengzhou, he immediately yed and watched the video. Principal Ren leaned in and watched it too. He was utterly speechless when he found out that the script in his hand wasnt written by Gu Mang.?The handwriting looks exactly the same though So did I seed in getting Gu Mangs handwritten script? Both Capital University and Beihang University were among the top universities in the country. Thus, their school opening ceremonies were very important, and many school leaders woulde on this day. There were performances from the national theater and various school clubs. There was even a live-stream on social media tforms. When it was almost time for Gu Mang to give her speech, the number of viewers watching the live-stream soared, andments flooded the screen. It was almost time for Lu Chengzhou to give his speech as well, so somebody connected the two live-streams together for everyone to watch. Appearing on the huge screens behind the two big shots were the words: Follow the past, herald the future, and forge ahead. Thement section was filled withughter. [It feels like the two speeches were written by the same person!] [Exactly!] As Gu Mang gave her speech in a very recognizable voice, the words Bai Ye flooded the screen. The fans never thought that they would one day hear the voice of their ace voice-over artist at Capital Universitys opening ceremony. Gu Mangs speech was short yet profound with minimal official sayings. Towards the end, she slowed down and said, Live up to the legend and to the prosperous world. Be worthy of yourself and of the times. She then looked at the freshmen present. I wish everyone a smooth journey. See you at the top. Meanwhile Lu Chengzhous speech at Beihang University had alsoe to an end. His maic voice rang out. I wish everyone a meteoric sess. See you at the top. As the two live-streams were connected, both of them showed up on the screen at the same time. Their overwhelming presence made everything fade into the background. This was an unprecedented scene. At the end of her speech, Gu Mang turned around and was just about to leave the stage when she suddenly felt a pain around her stomach. It came so suddenly and sharply, making her freeze to the spot for two seconds. She showed no change in expression as she calmly left the stage. Standing at the side door, she pulled out her phone and gave Lu Qi a call. As soon as the call connected, she said somewhat slowly, Drive the car over and take me to the hospital. Chapter 1070 - Twin Sons!

Chapter 1070: Twin Sons!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

Lu Chengzhou had already informed Beihang Universitys school leaders that he would be leaving right after his speech. Hence, when he was getting off the stage, the school leaders got up from their seats with the intention of shaking hands with him and saying goodbye. However, the man took out his phone and answered a call right then. It was unknown what the caller had said to him, but his face was instantly drained of color. He then turned around, rushed down the stage, and ran towards the exit. Did something happen? The school leaders were shocked.?What could possibly make the stoic Lu Chengzhou show such fear? By the time Lu Y ran out, there was already an empty parking lot by the roadside. The car was long gone, and all that could be heard was the faraway engine sound. Immediately, he knew that something mustve happened.?Its almost her due date With a trembling hand, Lu Y quickly whipped out his phone and called the Ministry of Transportation to clear the roads. Thereafter, he made another call to the Lu Manor. Lu Chengzhou had been driving the Hongqi sedan recently. With its unique license te number, nobody dared to stop the car even though it had beaten numerous red lights on the road. In fact, traffic police in green uniforms could be seen clearing the roads at the intersections. Two helicopters were flying overhead and in the same direction, but the car traveled even faster than them. When Lu Chengzhou had almost reached the hospital, he could see a crowd gathering at the entrance even from afar. Lu Ys car was parked there. Without getting anyones help, Gu Mang got out of the car andy down on the hospital bed herself. From the corners of his eyes, Lu Qi spotted a car driving up to the entrance of the Capital University Hospital in just the blink of an eye. He turned his head and saw an ashen-looking Lu Chengzhou getting out and running straight over without bothering to close his car door. When Gu Mang felt someone holding her hand, she opened her eyes, only to meet Lu Chengzhous trembling gaze. His fear was apparent, given that his forehead was dotted with beads of cold sweat and his veins were slightly bulging. His hands that wrapped around her slightly cold hand were trembling. Does it hurt a lot? Gu Mang had no choice but tofort him instead. Its okay. Dont be scared. But how can I not be??He had heard stories of how painful childbirth could be. A female doctor said with trepidation, Mr. Lu, well be pushing Mrs. Lu to the delivery room now. Lu Chengzhou appeared tense as he followed the moving hospital bed. When they arrived outside the delivery room, he didnt hesitate to follow them inside. The doctor and nurses dared not to say anything as they looked hesitantly at him. Gu Mang pressed a hand on the door and stopped the bed from moving as she looked at him. Stay outside. No. Lu Chengzhous eyes were cold and serious. Theres no room for discussion about this. Gu Mang took a deep breath and moved her hand from his. Stay here. Dont make me repeat it for the third time. Neither Lu Chengzhou nor the doctor and nurses, who carefully turned to look at the former, said a word. Old Master Bai and Ye Junci, on the other hand, happened to hear Gu Mang when they arrived. They had never met any pregnant woman who could still be so energetic when they were about to go intobor. Gu Mang then let the doctor push her in. The doors of the delivery room closed. Ye Junci walked to the entrance of the delivery room, where she found her son standing motionlessly outside. Go take a seat. You wont be of help even if you went in. Given your current state, the doctor being scared of you wont do anything good in Gu Mangs operation. Lets just wait outside. Lu Chengzhou didnt move from his spot. Instead, he tightly gripped onto the long metal bench outside the ward. The hard alloy became twisted and deformed as a result. Just then, Lu Zhan, who came rushing over from Red Scorpion in his camouge uniform, strode over. Behind him was Lu Yang in the same outfit. Lu Qi came up after parking Lu Chengzhous car, while Lu Y came over to the hospital by taxi. Why did she suddenly go intobor? asked Lu Zhan as he nced at the delivery room.?Her due date is supposed to be next month. Its normal for twins to be born prematurely. Old Master Bais voice was strained when he said this. He was currently sitting on the bench and rubbing his walking stick out of uneasiness. Not long after, Jiang Shenyuan, Meng Jinyang, Qin Yaozhi, and Yu Mufeng arrived. Even Principal Ren and Yang Tianming, who had made their speeches short, came too. Meng Jinyang looked at the delivery room worriedly with pursed lips as she dug her fingernails into her palm. Even though the number of people in the corridor was increasing, it was quiet throughout. Lu Shangjin, along with his wife, came straight from an international summit. A few minutester, He Yidu, Lin Shuang, Qin Fang, and Yun Ling got off the elevator and quickly walked over. Qin Fang was softly speaking to Gu Si on the phone. Your sister has just entered the delivery room. Dont worry, its normal for twins to be born prematurely. Nothing happened to her. Ill let you know once shes out. You just get on the ne first. Lu Chengzhou was the type of person who wouldnt care about anything or anyone else when something happened to Gu Mang. Not even Gu Si. As Lin Shuang was also pregnant, Gu Si was afraid that his anxiety might affect her mood, so he called Qin Fang instead. With Qin Fang gone, the corridor becamepletely quiet. Responsive Dragon, Flying Serpent, and Jiangsui showed up another few minutester. Hows my Fifth Sister doing? Qin Fang softly answered, Still in the delivery room. Outside the delivery room, people were stilling one after another. The doors of the delivery room, however, remained closed even after an hour. Lin Shuang nervously and fearfully held He Yidus hands. Is giving birth to twins very dangerous? As soon as she posed that question, a corner of the metal chair that Lu Chengzhou was gripping on got snapped off. Its sharp edges cut his palm, and drops of blood dripped onto the ground. Lin Shuang covered her mouth, knowing that she had said the wrong thing. He Yidu put an arm around her shoulder reassuringly and whispered, Its okay. Nobody dared to ask about Lu Chengzhous injury. Besides, even if they did, he wouldnt answer them at all. Time slowly ticked by. An hour and a halfter, one side of the delivery rooms doors finally opened, and two nurses came out, each carrying a child. Congrat Before the nurses could finish congratting Lu Chengzhou, he tossed the broken metal piece aside, broke the doortch by pressing on the other half of the door, and then entered the delivery room. Gu Mang wasnt under anesthesia, so she was awake at the moment. Herplexion was a little pale, and her lips had turned red as if she had bitten into them. How is she? Lu Chengzhou asked as he took Gu Mangs hand in his. Seeing how nervous Lu Chengzhou was, the doctor replied sinctly, It was a smooth delivery. Both mother and children are safe. Lu Chengzhou exhaled in relief as he looked at Gu Mang with heartache and ced a gentle but trembling kiss on her forehead. He was drenched in cold sweat out of fear. Its been tough on you. As the nurses pushed the mobile hospital bed out of the delivery room, Lu Chengzhou stuck close by, still holding onto Gu Mangs hand with his uninjured hand. Everyone outside was looking at the crying babies, yet Lu Chengzhou himself didnt spare them a nce. As soon as Gu Mang was pushed out of the delivery room, everyone crowded around her. Lu Zhan got the nurses to take the babies for a checkup first and Lu Y and Lu Qi to follow along. The rest of the people, on the other hand, followed Gu Mang and Lu Chengzhou to the ward. When Gu Mang noticed the wound on Lu Chengzhous hand, she frowned and asked, Your hand? Lu Chengzhou softly said, Its fine. Ill take care of itter. Gu Mang, how are you feeling now? Lin Shuang asked nervously. Gu Mang felt okay, so she said, Good. It didnt hurt. Lin Shuang didnt believe her, though. She figured that Gu Mang was only saying this to reassure the man who was sitting next to her and only had eyes for her. Lu Chengzhou took a warm wet towel to wipe Gu Mangs sweat. As he pushed the hair away from her face, he asked hoarsely, Want some water? Gu Mang hummed an assent. Lu Chengzhou was just about to get some water for her when Meng Jinyang thoughtfully handed a cup of warm water with a straw in it. Mr. Lu. Thank you. Lu Chengzhou then took the cup and fed Gu Mang some water. Upon seeing that Gu Mang was fine, the rest of the people left the ward first. Qin Fang left as well to give Gu Si a call. Now, the only people left in the ward were Lu Zhan, Ye Junci, Old Master Bai, He Yidu, Lin Shuang, and Meng Jinyang. Ten minutester, the doctor carried the babies in after they were done the washing up and then moved to ce them next to Gu Mang. Lu Chengzhou took one look at the babies faces and frowned. Stand there. No need to bring them here.?Theyre so ugly to the point that theyll hurt Gu Mangs eyes. The doctor froze on the spot while the others in the ward looked at Lu Chengzhou with simr confused expressions. They didnt really understand what was running through Lu Chengzhous mind. The doctor naturally didnt dare to say anything and just carefully took out their birth certificates. May I know the babies names? Lu Chengzhou turned to Gu Mang. What should we name them? Gu Mang closed her eyes. She didnt seem too keen about naming the babies. Up to you. Alright, said Lu Chengzhou with a nod. He then took the certificates from the doctor and ced them on the bedside cab to fill in the particrs. Thereafter, he turned to Gu Mang and said gently, Sign here. Gu Mang opened her eyes and took the pen, only to be speechless when she saw the name on the form. She frowned. Lu?Suiyi1?! Lu Suiyi? The corners of Lin Shuangs lips twitched in amusement. Arent you guys being too perfunctory?! At that, the two babies started wailing in apparent protest. Nonsense! Lu Zhan reprimanded his son angrily. When the babies started crying even more miserably, he quickly suppressed his anger lest he frightened them. What about the other one? Lu Guixin, answered Lu Chengzhou. When the doctor heard that, she couldnt resist saying, Isnt this name a little too feminine, Mr. Lu? Lu Chengzhou looked up. Then am I supposed to choose a manly name for my daughter? Lu Suiyi. Lu Guixin. It was obvious which name was chosen with care. The doctor immediately understood that Lu Chengzhou preferred daughters over sons. She started trembling as she choked out, M-Mr. Lu Both babies are male Pardon? Lu Chengzhous expression stiffened. Both are male? The doctors heart seemed to have stopped along with that pause in the middle. She felt a little suffocated as she gave a trembling nod. The atmosphere went silent. Based on folk legends, he thought that he would have at least one daughter as Gu Mang had been craving spicy food for the past nine months. He Yidu found this funny, but he managed to hold back hisughter.?Haha, hes been saying my daughter this, my daughter that for the past few months, but he ended up with two sons instead. Lu Zhan cleared his throat. Sons are good as well. If you want a daughter, you can always have another child in the future. Lets settle their names first. Lu Suiyi, Lu?Suibian1. Lu Chengzhou then looked down and wiped Gu Mangs hands. Carry them out. The babies wailed even louder. Nonsense! Lu Zhans face darkened once more. Lu Chengzhou ignored him. There were already many people paying attention to the opening ceremony of Capital University and Beihang University in the first ce, but it attracted even more attention when Lu Chengzhou rushed out of the venue in front of the public eye, cleared the road, and beat numerous red lights with his 0000 license te. On top of that, helicopters and limited edition luxury cars were parked outside the hospital. This matter became a sensation across the whole capital. Spections about Gu Mang giving birth had already made it to the inte and the trending list. As Lin Shuang scrolled Weibo, she said, These two names on the most poprment are quite good. It even has more than two hundred thousand likes. Lu Ji and Lu Jixing. Probably because the names Lu Chengzhou had chosen earlier were too terrible, Old Master Bai found these two names really nice inparison. He nodded approvingly. Not bad, not bad. Lin Shuang smiled and looked at Gu Mang and Lu Chengzhou. Wasnt the theme of your speeches Follow the past, herald the future, and forge ahead? That settles it! Lu Zhan said.?At least, theyre better than Lu Suiyi and Lu Suibian. The corner of He Yidus lips twitched.?The names of the two most prestigious babies in the capital actually came from Weibos most poprment? Chapter 1071 - Extra - Yuan Yang (Part One)

Chapter 1071: Extra C Yuan Yang (Part One)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

Four yearster. ording to the inte, Meng Jinyang had be a famous criminologist in Country Z as well as a council member of the International Bar Association. She earned a doctorate in legal studies at the age of twenty-two. When she was twenty-three, she earned a doctorate in philosophy and became the professor of criminalw at Capital Universitysw school in the same year. She remained the youngest professor of legal studies to date, and her representative works included Preface to Criminal Law, Criminal Law Studies, and The Development and Perfection of Criminal Law in Country Z. Meng Jinyang wasnt a genius; she owed her current sess to her dedicated hard work. When she graduated from her doctoral program, the director of the Supreme Court personally came to recruit heralthough she rejected his offer in the end. Word had it that the two had a long talk in Principal Rens office for the whole morning and that Meng Jinyang remained firm in her decision to remain in school and join Jiang Shenyuansw firm. This matter was widely discussed by others, for it was the lifelong dream of everyone in thew faculty to work in the Supreme Court, yet she rejected that offer without any hesitation. There were a lot of spections about her refusal to join; some said it was because of Gu Mang, while others said it was because of Jiang Shenyuan. However, there was no way to know the truth as Meng Jinyang had never rified the matter. In the blink of an eye, she had been in Capital University for a year. And in that year, there were two sister faculties in Capital University; one was the medical faculty in the north side of the campus, and the other was thew faculty in the south side of the campus. They were known as the North Medicine South Law. Professor Gu Mang of the medical faculty and Professor Meng Jinyang of thew faculty were goddesses in the hearts of all the students in both faculties. On top of that, Meng Jinyang was Gu Mangs biggest fan. Everyone knew that the aloof beauty, Meng Jinyang, would only lift her normally expressionless face into a smile when she saw the cold and proud Gu Mang. The pairing Mang Yang was well-known across the campus, and it even topped the poprity chart on Weibo. However, both professors were very rarely seen together due to their busy schedules. Hence, the students would get really excited whenever they saw them together. The medical faculty and thew faculty even teamed up to be sister faculties. The two faculties also shared another unique point, and that was in their admission brochures. Both schools only had the names Gu Mang and Meng Jinyang printed on their respective brochures. Both faculties had be the most popr faculties in Capital University. And ever since they had Gu Mang and Meng Jinyang, the admission scores of both faculties had be unbelievably high. That said, the top students from all provinces and cities would rack their brains and try to get into these two majors as soon as their college entrance examination scores were out. Meng Jinyang had just ended awsuit yesterday, and she finally had some free time to herself after working non-stop for the past two weeks or so. Right now, the only work she had was the graduation theses of her three Year Four students. The woman standing on the podium appeared cold and aloof in her dark brown casual suit jacket. Her ck hair was loosely tied behind her neck, and her thick fringe covered the contours of her face, only revealing her beautiful features. It made her face look extremely small, and her fair skin looked like it was glowing. The aura she exuded was so cold that it seemed like nobody could enter her world and that she refused to feel any emotions. After graduation, apart from giving lessons to the Capital Universitys students and taking on cases andwsuits, her social life was very dull and dry. That was the impression she gave everyone. At the moment, she was currently helping her students with their theses. Her thin eyelids were drooped, and her voice was gentle but clear with her pronunciation. Even though she was clearly an extremely introverted person, she sounded somewhat stern as well. With a few taps on herptops keyboard, she sent a few documents to their Wechats graduation guidance group. Message me if theres anything you dont understand. Got it, Professor Meng. Meng Jinyang closed theptop and put it into the briefcase with Capital Universitys logo on it. The students eyes were filled with admiration as they watched her leave the ssroom. The most capable people were probably those who once fell into the abyss but could still climb back to their feet and morously reach the topno matter how difficult the process was and regardless of the rumors. While everyone knew what happened to Meng Jinyang, nobody could be as strong and outstanding as she was. At the Medical Faculty. Gu Mang also had to guide two of her students on their graduation theses, so she came to theb building today. When Meng Jinyang arrived at Gu Mangsb, she saw Gu Mang exining the main points of the thesis to a student while the other student was recording a video of it with their phone. Gu Mang spoke at a slower speed and in a simple yet profound manner. With her exnation, theplicated thesis became simplified and easier for the students to understand. When the first students turn was over, they exchanged ces with the second student and took over the video recording. Fifteen minutester, Gu Mang tossed the pen into the pen holder, picked up her phone, and opened the WeChat app before cing it back on the table for the students to scan her QR code. She drummed her fingers against the table as she said, Send me a message if you have any questions. The students quickly took their phones out to scan the QR code. Both were really excited that they were able to add Gu Mang on WeChat, especially since they hadnt been able to do so because her doctoral students were the ones who had been guiding them previously. As they held onto their notebooks and documents, they suppressed their excitement and said, Thank you, Professor Gu. They became even more excited the moment they turned around to see Meng Jinyang sitting on the side, though. Professor Meng, are you here to look for Professor Gu? Meng Jinyang nodded. Although her expression was cold, her voice was gentle. Its gettingte. You should hurry and go have your lunch now. Okay. The students looked back continuously and exchanged excited looks with each other as they left theb. With a leg put across her knee, Gu Mang turned her chair around to face Meng Jinyang. The case has ended? Meng Jinyang walked over to her with a bright and radiant smile, no longer looking as cold as before. Yes, I won. Gu Mang lifted her chin and smiled back at her. Want to go back to Royal Garden and have lunch with me? Sure. Meng Jinyang nodded and took out a lollipop from her pocket for Gu Mang. Will Little Suiyi and Little Suibian be around? Although Lu Zhan had forced Lu Chengzhou to change their names, thetter was always calling the twins Lu Suiyi and Lu Suibian. Eventually, everyone tacitly epted those names as the twins pet names. Gu Mang raised her eyebrows as she took the lollipop, unwrapped it, and nonchntly said, I guess so. Lu Chengzhous been taking care of themtely. Let me send a text to ask him. After packing her stuff, Gu Mang and Meng Jinyang left the building and saw Jiang Shenyuans car parked at the roadside in front of the building. The man was standing next to the car and appeared as if he was about to make a phone call. Brother Jiang. Meng Jinyang looked at him. What are you doing here? Jiang Shenyuan looked up, put his phone away, and smiled gently at her. I heard that your case ended, so I wanted to ask you out to lunch, but your students told me that you came here. I n to follow Gu Mang back to Royal Garden to visit the twins. Gu Mang slipped a hand into her pocket while adjusting the brim of her cap with her other hand. She then looked at Jiang Shenyuan and asked in a light voice, Join us? Sure. Jiang Shenyuan opened the back seat door and let them get in his car. As it had been a long time since Meng Jinyangst saw the twins, she wanted to buy them some gifts. The trio thus dropped by a mall first. After they were done choosing the gifts, Jiang Shenyuan wanted to pay for them, but Meng Jinyang refused to let him. In the end, they each paid for one gift. On the way back to Royal Garden, Jiang Shenyuan asked, When did Suiyi and Suibiane back? At the mention of her children, Gu Mang narrowed her eyes slightly in a dangerous manner. The day before yesterday. After Lu Ji and Lu Jixing were born, Gu Mang and Lu Chengzhou had adopted a free-range method to take care of them. They had basically set a rule that after the twins turned two, they would only take care of them during the festive asions and holiday periods as they were usually too busy to do that. The twins had spent a lot of their childhood at other peoples houses. They had been to Changning County to plow the soil and nt vegetables with Lan Sha and had been to Ming City to learn calligraphy from Gu Mangs teacher, Tan Xicheng. However, their brushes would always end upnding at unexpected ces. They had also been to No. 14 Research Center, where the director would forcefully instill profound mathematics and physics knowledge in them. The twins were extremely sharp in mathematics and physics, so the director was always gushing about their talents and hailing them as natural geniuses. He looked as if he had found his sessors, but his over-enthusiasm to instill knowledge in them frightened them so badly that they fled at night one day. The twins then went to the medical institute to learn acupuncture from Yu Mufeng and to Jijing Ind, where they followed Ye Junci and Ye You around the major power centers and consortia. Huo Zhi had also taken them to Base 102 for training, where they became the most popr kids there. He realized then that Lu Ji liked cold weapons, while Lu Jixing preferred thermal weapons. Gu Si and Gu Hui even took them on a warne and invaded the airspace of Country K without their permission. They were even nearly taken as terrorists and nearly shot to death. That wasnt the end of it. The twins snuck into theb of Jijing Inds arms institute to study explosives and missiles and ended up blowing up theb. Word had it that Ye Junci and Old Master Bai had the shock of their lives when they heard the explosion in the middle of the night. However, by the time Gu Mang and Lu Chengzhou rushed over to Jijing Ind, Responsive Dragon and Flying Serpent had brought the twins to Mingyu Ind to watch them trade weapons and engage in gang fights. When the gunfire was in its climax, the twins took one small stereo and yed music there. They couldnt be any wilder. Gu Mang still had medical-rted work to do, so she couldnt go find them at Mingyu Ind. In the end, Lu Chengzhou had to personally make a trip there and bring the twins back himself. Thetter had been spending the past two days trying to educate them. Royal Garden, study. Lu Chengzhou was currently having a video conference with a few senior members of Red me. Midway through the conference, he cast a fleeting nce at the twins who were doing handstands at the corner. Twenty minutester, the conference ended. He shut down theptop, walked over to the twins, and stopped in front of them. It seemed that the boys had gottenpletely numbed to Lu Chengzhous punishment, so they werent afraid of it at all. Their big round eyes rolled about, and the word whatever seemed to be written all across their soft and chubby cheeks. Lu Chengzhou also couldnt be bothered to ask them if they had learned their mistakes as their apologies were insincere. They had no intention of changing either. With one hand in his pocket, he looked down at the two chubby faces and said ndly, Go think about how youre going to exin it to your motherter. Hearing that, the littleds shivered out of fear and dropped back down to their feet. They looked up at their father and asked in surprise, What?! Mommy ising back today?! These little imps sure knew the one they shouldnt mess with. Lu Chengzhou clicked his tongue when he saw the two identical faces with two identical wide-eyed and nervous expressions. Are you scared now? The twins exchanged nces. Before they were brought back to the capital, they had looked into Gu Mangs schedule, so they knew that she was very busy with her medical research projecttely. Hence, they were nning to fool Lu Chengzhou into letting them escape to the Lu residence, where they could seek refuge with their grandfather.?There goes our n Do you have any idea of how much your mother had to pay for the explodedb? Lu Chengzhou said nonchntly. Money was Gu Mangs bottom line. She had topensate for the explosion, especially since the director of Jijing Inds arms institute came crying to her. It had cost a lot. The twins fell silent. This was exactly the reason why they had fled to Mingyu Ind. Lu Chengzhou looked down at the two rebellious kids. You even yed music when there was gunfire going on. Pretty capable, huh? The twins twirled their fingers and carefully nced at their father as they said, Well We were in the mood for some music Silence lingered in the study for several seconds. Gu Si sure has taught them well. Lu Chengzhou nodded. Fine, you can repeat that to your mother. How can we do that?! They didnt have the guts to do so. Why not? Lu Chengzhou opened the study door. The twins immediately hugged each of Lu Chengzhous legs and looked up pitifully. Daddy, dont be so heartless to us. My heart is only reserved for your mother. Lu Chengzhou remained unmoved as he lifted the little ones by their cors and put them on the ground. He then put his hands into his pockets and walked forward while saying coldly, Dont pretend to be close with me. Lu Y and Lu Qi, who were bringing out the dishes in their aprons, smirked in amusement when they heard that. The twins werent discouraged, though. Instead, they ran to hug their fathers thighs again and continued to pester him. Lu Ji puffed up his cheeks as he said sweetly, Daddy, lend us some money so that we can pay mommy back. Lu Jixing echoed, Yeah! Please lend us some money, daddy. Just like that, Lu Chengzhou walked over to the sofa and sat down with the two little kids hanging off his legs. Hezily said, Married men dont have money. Lu Y and Lu Qi were rendered speechless.?Can we not do this anymore? This job isnt humane! Lu Jixing squeezed out two drops of tears. Daddy, you have to save us! Blood is thicker than water! Lu Chengzhou shot his sons a look. He probably found this strange because the three of them had never been loving father and sons. Right at that moment, the door outside clicked. Everyone instinctively looked over to see Gu Mang pushing the door open while holding a card in her hand. Behind her were Meng Jinyang and Jiang Shenyuan behind her. Just a second ago, Lu Chengzhou could still feel the twins tightly hugging his thighs, but the very next second, they bolted to the doorway and ced two pairs of indoor slippers next to Gu Mang and Meng Jinyangs feet. Mommy, Auntie Jinyang. The twins obediently greeted them with ttering and toothy smiles on their faces. Please change to these slippers. Jiang Shenyuan didnt have such privilege and had to take the slippers on his own. It was only then that he heard them greeting him perfunctorily with an Uncle Jiang. The little ones didnt dare to get too close to Gu Mang. They just obediently put their hands in front of them like the good boys they were. Mommy, lunch is ready. Its all your and Auntie Jinyangs favorite dishes. Lu Chengzhou was speechless as he watched this scene from afar. There was no expression on Gu Mangs face as she cast her cold gaze on them. Instantly, the twins felt as if death was near, but they still tried their best to maintain the smiles on their faces. It had been a while since Meng Jinyangst saw the twins. She squatted down and stroked their heads. Little Suiyi, Little Suibian, take a look at what Uncle Jiang and I have bought for you guys. Jiang Shenyuan passed the gifts to Meng Jinyang. The adorable and cool-looking twins had not only inherited their parents good looks and exquisite features but also their impressive IQ. Hence, Meng Jinyang bought for them a warship model and a warne model that were highly difficult to assemble. The twins eyes lit up at the sight of the gifts, and they loved it a lot. Thank you, Auntie Jinyang, Uncle Jiang. Meng Jinyang pinched their chubby cheeks as she replied with a smile, Youre wee. All of a sudden, Lu Jixing wrapped his arms around her neck and rubbed his head against her. Auntie Jinyang, I missed you a lot. Startled by this sudden disy of affection, Meng Jinyang patted his back and said, I missed you too. Maybe it was due to the telepathy between twins, but Lu Ji immediately knew what his brother was up to. And so, he hugged Meng Jinyang as well. Suiyi missed Auntie Jinyang badly too. Meng Jinyang, however, was confused, for the twins behaved exactly like Gu Si and were usually quiet, cold, and aloof.?Why are they suddenly being so clingy? Jiang Shenyuan was taken aback, too, having heard the wild stories about the twins. The way they were suddenly behaving made his scalp grow numb with fear. Auntie Jinyang, we found criminalw really interesting after reading a book on it, so wed like to stay at your house and learn from you, said Lu Ji sweetly. Meng Jinyang, who could never say no to the twins, naturally said, Sure, Ill teach both of you then. Auntie Jinyang, we want to learn it as soon as possible. Shall we head straight to Uncle Jiangsw firm right after dinner? Overwhelmed by their enthusiasm, Meng Jinyang agreed to it. Okay Ive never seen them so eager to learn anything before.?As soon as Meng Jinyang gave them her word, she realized that something was amiss. She looked enquiringly at Jiang Shenyuan. Jiang Shenyuan looked at Gu Mang, who was expressionless and had her arms crossed in front of her chest, before looking at the twins again.?Those two are probably seeking refuge. I wonder what trouble they have gotten into this time. He rubbed the tip of his nose andughed. Sure, Auntie Jinyang and I will teach you. Lu Chengzhou walked over to Gu Mangs side, uncrossed her arms, and then took her hand in his before lifting his chin toward his sons. They sure know who to look for. Gu Mang coolly nced sideways at him. You didnt discipline them? Lu Chengzhou sighed. They couldnt be controlled. Your hands can only be used to grab my hands? Gu Mang looked down at the hands that were ying with her fingers. What she meant was that he could smack the children. Lu Chengzhou feigned a look of surprise and raised his eyebrows. You only just realized that? When he saw how speechless she got, he couldnt resistughing. Ill make sure to beat them next time. Gu Mang nced at her kids, who were hugging Meng Jinyang tightly. Theyre more capable than me, huh? Lu Chengzhou put an arm around her shoulders and pulled her toward the dining room. Then lets just let them stay at home. Forget about going to thew firm. Ill punish them tonight. We cant let them miss out on what other children have. Gu Mang turned her head to the back and silently looked at Meng Jinyang, who had already agreed to take the twins to thew firm and seemed very happy. In the dining room. Mommy, Auntie Jinyang, take a seat. Being the tactful kids they were, Lu Ji and Lu Jixing diligently pulled out the chairs for them. When Lu Chengzhou and Jiang Shenyuan saw this, they quietly pulled out the chairs themselves. After Gu Mang and Meng Jinyang had taken their seats, the twins ran back to their childrens seats and held up the childrens tableware in preparation to take out the food they disliked from their meals. Gu Mang coolly looked over at them, and the twins, who were prepared to toss the egg yolk aside with their forks, froze. They blinked their big round eyes in innocence and obediently said, Mommy, Daddy, Auntie Jinyang, Uncle Jiang, please eat. Thereafter, they shoved the egg yolks into their mouths and chewed on them, their cheeks puffing up from the action. They dared not to look at Gu Mang throughout. Lu Y and Lu Qi hadplicated expressions on their faces as they watched the twins, who only behaved in their mothers presence. Both had their heads down as they quietly ate their meals, not even daring to be fussy about the peas and other green veggies. Lu Chengzhou picked a piece of meat for Gu Mang. Has the project ended? Gu Mang propped up her face in her hands as she softly replied, No, were only halfway through. Were taking a few days of break. Lu Chengzhou frowned when he noticed the dark circles underneath Gu Mangs eyes. Go take a nap after lunch. Mm. Gu Mang looked at her sons. Dont cause trouble for Auntie Jinyang and Uncle Jiang when youre at thew firm. When the twins realized that their mother allowed them to go to thew firm, they looked up excitedly and chirped, Got it, Mommy. Gu Mang then said to Meng Jinyang, Dont spoil them. Meng Jinyang, who had no idea about what the twins had done, stroked Lu Jixings head and said with a smile, Little Suibian and Little Suiyi are so well-behaved. They wont cause me any trouble. The twins nodded their heads hard, their eyes sparkling with sincerity. Auntie Jinyang, were very well-behaved. Gu Mang was rendered speechless.?They sure can act. Jiang Shenyuan burst outughing.?Their sons really are little imps. After the meal, Lu Y and Lu Qi brewed some tea and cut some fruits for them while they moved to the living room to chat. Meng Jinyang apanied the two brothers to sit on the carpet and assemble the models she had bought for them. Apart from the case that had ended a few days ago, Meng Jinyang had been attending meetings with Jiang Shenyuan to revise the criminalw. At the mention of this topic, Jiang Shenyuan said as he picked up his teacup, Its been set and will be implemented in about two months. Thew was used to restrain the evil of human nature, which wasplex, to begin with, yet thewmakers still had to prevent unscrupulous people from making use of the legal loopholes. Revising thew wasnt something easy to do. While others couldnt figure out why Meng Jinyang refused to work in the Supreme Court, Jiang Shenyuan could roughly guess the reason. There were many factors to consider when judging a case. The judge had to take into consideration the impact on the current and future society as well as special circumstances. Take Meng Jinyangs childhood case, for examplethe other party was only sentenced to twenty years of imprisonment because of all those factors. Thew could be gentle, but it could also be cruel. Meng Jinyang could be considered Gu Mangs student. Like thetter, the former excelled in everything she did once she set her mind to do it. She couldve be the fairest and most impartial judge who took the development of the society into ount, but her heart didnt allow her to do so; she couldnt?not?let her personal feelings get involved, for she was once the victim of a tragic case. Once the case lost its original fairness and had to take other factors into consideration, the guilt from not being able to seek justice for the victims would surely drive her mad. Given Meng Jinyangs mental state, Gu Mang knew that she was more suited to fight for the rights of the victims than being a cold and impartial judge. It was a good thing that thew had been constantly revised over the recent years. In fact, Jiang Shenyuan even participated in one of those meetings just some time ago. Although its still not very fair to some cases, we can only take one step at a time, said Jiang Shenyuan. Lu Chengzhou nodded and was about to say something when Jiang Shenyuans phone suddenly rang. It was a call from Jiang Shenyuans mother. As they were all close friends, Jiang Shenyuan saw no need to step out to take the call. He answered it right there and then. Mom. It was unknown what his mother had said to him, but it made him put down his teacup and rise to his feet. He then nodded his head to the others and walked to a corner to continue the conversation. Didnt I tell you guys that I have no intention of getting married for the time being? You dont have to arrange blind dates for me. I dont want to waste their time. Even though Jiang Shenyuan was whispering into his phone, everyone in the living room still managed to hear what he said. Meng Jinyang looked down as she tightened her grip on one of the model parts. At that, Lu Chengzhou and Gu Mang exchanged a look, but they didnt say anything about it. The balcony door was then pulled open and closed, blocking Jiang Shenyuans voice outside. As it seemed to be too quiet in the living room, Lu Ji and Lu Jixings actions unconsciously became gentler. Auntie Jinyang, you screwed this in the wrong ce, Lu Jixing pointed out as he looked at the screw in Meng Jinyangs hand. Meng Jinyang snapped back to her senses andughed. Oh, then where should it be? Here. Lu Ji pointed it out for Meng Jinyang with his small finger. After a while, Jiang Shenyuan returned back to the living room with his phone. It had been so many years, and it was very obvious that Jiang Shenyuan liked Meng Jinyang. In fact, almost everyone in their clique could tell. But for some reason, the two of them never talked about their feelings. Lu Chengzhou leaned over and refilled Jiang Shenyuans teacup. Your parents urging you to get married? Jiang Shenyuan let out a helplessugh. Arent all parents the same? But the thing is, theres no such thing as the right age when ites to marriageonly the right person. You cant be slipshod about this. At that, Lu Jixing, aka Lu Suibian, looked up in confusion. Huh? Did you call me, Uncle Jiang? The sudden question broke the somewhat depressing mood in the living room. Both Lu Y and Lu Qi couldnt help bursting intoughter, as did Jiang Shenyuan. Are you done assembling the model? Lu Jixing scratched his head. Just a bit more. Do you need my help? Jiang Shenyuan asked out of courtesy. Lu Jixing shook his head and patted his chest confidently. Nope, I can do it. This is nothing to me. Just then, another phone rang. It was Meng Jinyangs phone this time. Sitting straight, she picked up her phone from the coffee table and said to the rest after taking a look at the caller ID on the screen, Its Principal Fu. Its probably about the speech to the Year Three students. In the past few years, Meng Jinyang had been going back to Ming City High School to give a speech to the Year Three students before their university entrance exams. Meng Jinyang answered the call. Principal Fu. As soon as lunch was over, everyones phones started to vibrate. Even Gu Mang and Lu Chengzhou, who were on leave, received WeChat notifications. It wasnt a problem for them to chat asionally while replying to their messages. Meng Jinyangs eyebrows could be seen knitting tighter and tighter together. Hows that girl doing now? The grave tone made Gu Mang stop typing and look up at her. Got it, said Meng Jinyang. I dont have any cases for the time being. Ill book the ticket in a bit. I should be able to reach her tonight. Please keep a close eye on her and make sure she doesnt do anything foolish. Principal Fu then said a few more things to her. Okay, said Meng Jinyang before ending the call. What happened? Jiang Shenyuan asked with a tilt of his head. Its a domestic violence fatality case in Ming City. It hit the headlines six months ago. I knew about it, but I didnt follow up on the matter nor pay any attention to the results as I was rather busy at the time. As you all know, new articles appear on the inte very quickly, so everyone soon forgot about the case. Meng Jinyang looked up. As for the specifics, Ill only know when I arrive at Ming City. As she spoke, she started looking up rail tickets on her phone. However, a frown soon formed on her face as the rail tickets to Ming City for the day had been sold out due to the next day being the start of the holiday break. Lu Chengzhou looked at Lu Y. Go arrange a private ne. Will do, answered Lu Qi respectfully as he stood up. He then immediately took his handphone and left. Meng Jinyang looked at Lu Chengzhou in surprise. Thank you, Mr. Lu. Youre wee. After thinking about it for a second, Gu Mang said, Let Lu Qi go with you, and give me a call if anything happens. Domestic violence fatality cases tended to beplicated, and it was likely that some people might resort to violence when they went crazy. Lu Qi, meanwhile, felt that he was a brick that would be moved to wherever needed him. Still, he respectfully answered, Understood. Meng Jinyang nodded and looked to the side, only to notice that the twins had stopped assembling their models and were looking at her. She patted their heads. I have some work to do now, so I cant teach you this time. Once my work is settled, Ill take you to Uncle Jiangsw firm, okay? Being more mature than their peers, the twins naturally knew what was more important here. Hence, they sweetly said, Its okay, Auntie. Workes first. Well wait for your return. Meng Jinyang smiled. Okay, good boys. The private ne was soon arranged. Everyone saw Meng Jinyang off to the door. Jiang Shenyuan looked at her. I have a meeting tomorrow. Ill go look for you after that. Meng Jinyang smiled at him. Its fine, Big Brother Jiang. This case isnt tricky. I can solve it. The current Meng Jinyang held the same status as Jiang Shenyuan in the legal world now. Besides, he wasnt going there to help her. I know you can, but I Ding.?The lift had arrived. The lift is here. Meng Jinyang looked at everyone. Ill get going now. The rest of Jiang Shenyuans sentence got stuck in his throat. Lu Ji and Lu Jixing looked very depressed as they reluctantly watched Meng Jinyang and Lu Qi enter the lift. They then carefully nced at their mother, who was standing next to them while wondering how much money she hadpensated Jijing Inds arms institute.?Our clothes only cost ten yuan a piece Mommypensated them a lot of money Are we going to get a spanking tonight? After seeing Meng Jinyang off, everyone returned to the living room and sat down. Lu Chengzhou looked at Jiang Shenyuan. Are you already 33 years old? Jiang Shenyuan froze and retorted, My birthday hasnt passed, so Im only 32. Lu Chengzhou raised his eyebrows in amusement. Youre quite sensitive about your age, huh? Youre no longer young, Lawyer Jiang. Jiang Shenyuan couldnt figure out what Lu Chengzhou was trying to do by bringing up his age. Youre not going to urge me to get married like my mother, are you? Are we that close to each other, Young Master Lu? Is he trying to show off now that hes married with children? Gu Mang smiled but remained silent. Were not. Lu Chengzhouzily put a leg across his knee. But then again, are you just going to stay like this with Meng Jinyang? Jiang Shenyuanughed. I didnt know that youve learned to care about others. In all honesty, Lu Chengzhou wouldnt have bothered asking if not for the fact that Gu Mang was worried about Meng Jinyang. He poked a piece of muskmelon and fed it to Gu Mang. I heard that Elder Bai intends to let her take over the International Bar Association. That means shell be based at Jijing Ind in the future. Jiang Shenyuans smile stiffened as he turned to Gu Mang for confirmation. Is that true? Mm. Gu Mang nodded as she swallowed the piece of fruit in her mouth. Shes still considering it and hasnt gotten back to Elder Bai. Even some of the reputable veterans were impressed by Meng Jinyangs achievements in the legal world, so it was understandable that Elder Bai would want to pass the International Bar Association to her. Jiang Shenyuans eyes drooped as he tightened his grip on the sofas armrests.?Why didnt she tell me? If she agrees to it, shell have to immediately go to Jijing Ind and study for four years Regardless of where she wants to go, Ill support her. Distance isnt a problem since its easy to travel around these days. I can even go to Jijing Ind. But the problem is, why didnt she tell me about it? Does she intend to leave the capital without saying goodbye? Lu Chengzhou nced at the somewhat panic-stricken Jiang Shenyuan as he quietly sipped his tea. He didnt say anything more since what he said was enough. Chapter 1072 - Extra - Yuan Yang (Part Two)

Chapter 1072: Extra C Yuan Yang (Part Two)

It was alreadyte afternoon when Meng Jinyang arrived at Ming City, and it was pouring rain there. Lu San, who came to the airport to fetch Meng Jinyang and Lu Qi, drove them to the neighborhood where Principal Fu lived. Thetter was currently waiting at the entrance with Wu Luo, each sheltering themselves with a ck umbre. The sound of the rain and sshing made by the car was noisy and annoying. When a car gradually came to a stop near them, Principal Fu squinted his eyes and looked hard in the direction, only to see the car door open and Meng Jinyang getting out of it. He immediately went up to wee her. Jinyang. Meng Jinyang opened her umbre. The raindrops were really loud, and she raised her voice a little to ask, Principal Fu, Officer Wu, what are you two doing out here when its raining so heavily? However, Principal Fu only said, Lets head indoors first. They headed towards the building where Principal Fu lived. After shaking the water off their umbres, the group entered the lift. It was only then that Principal Fu spoke. I came out because there are some things that arent convenient to talk about at home. Upon recalling what he had briefly told her over the phone, Meng Jinyang nodded solemnly. I understand. If I had found out about this matter anyter, the childs future would probably be ruined. Principal Fu let out a heavy sigh. Im not in the position to go into the specifics, but when you go upter, make sure you have a good talk with her. Wu Luo looked at her. Jinyang, that girl is very smart and resembles Ms. Gu a bit in terms of spirit. Pay more attention to her emotions when you talk to her. She might not necessarily listen to you. Got it. The university entrance exams areing up. Being the first in her grade, she has a promising future. She mustnt do anything stupid. At the mention of this matter, Principal Fu became really agitated as he said in disbelief, Stealing the keys to enter the chemistryb to make potassium cyanide to murder her own father The knowledge she learned at school isnt supposed to help her break thew?Principal Ren sighed once more. Meng Jinyang said nothing in response, for not everyone was fortunate enough to meet someone who would spare no effort to pull them out of the abyss when forced into a desperate situation. Principal Fu felt very assured when it came to Gu Mang and Meng Jinyang. The two had be legendary figures in Ming City High School and held god-like existences. Thus, he wasnt worried about leaving the matter to Meng Jinyang. Ill leave this to you then. Okay. When they arrived at Principal Fus home, it was his wife who opened the door. Meng Jinyang politely greeted, Auntie Chen. Jinyang,e on in. Chen Hua quickly ushered them into the house. Meng Jinyang scanned the living room, but no one else was around. Chen Hua exined, Those two kids are in my daughters bedroom. The bedroom of Principal Fus daughter was empty since she was currently studying abroad. Meng Jinyang nodded. Ill go in and talk to her first. Shes already in Year Three. We have to settle this matter as soon as possible so that she can prepared for the university entrance exams with peace of mind. Principal Fu, who had the same sentiments, looked at his wife. Dear, take Jinyang to the room. Okay. Meng Jinyang got Lu San and Lu Qi to wait outside while she followed Chen Hua further inside to the side bedroom. When she pushed open the room door, she found a girl huddled up on the edge of the bed. Her head was down, and her fringe and chin-length hair were scattered and covered almost all of her face. Her expression thus couldnt be seen clearly. There was a boy with a crew cut squatting in front of the girl, his hands wrapped around hers. Meng Jinyang also noticed that the back of the boys hand had several scratches and was dripping with blood. She could imagine how hard the girl had struggled. The sound of movements made the boy turn his head back. His eyes were all bloodshot, and there were scratch marks all over his neck as well. His features were rather sharp and hostile, making him look fierce and aggressive. However, he had a lost and helpless look on his face at this moment. Chen Hua knew that her presence wasnt wanted. After exchanging a look with Meng Jinyang, she lifted her chin toward the room and then turned around to leave, closing the door behind her. Meng Jinyang walked further into the room and pulled a chair to sit in front of the girl. She then looked at the boy. Your name is Xie Hang, right? Go pour her a cup of hot water. Xie Hang nodded, his voice hoarse when he spoke. Lawyer Meng, I can go get the water, but please dont send me away. I want to stay with her. Alright, Meng Jinyang promised him and before adding, Were from the same school, so you can just call me Senior. Okay. Xie Hang then released the girls hands, opened the door, and strode out of the room. About ten secondster, he came back with a disposable cup. Throughout, the girl kept her head buried in her knees, seemingly refusing tomunicate with anyone. Meng Jinyang held the girls hand and put the cup in it while saying in a soft, gentle, and friendly manner, Xu Ji, Im Meng Jinyang. Here, have some water. Xu Ji slowly lifted her head and stared nkly at Meng Jinyang for several seconds before opening her mouth to call Meng Jinyang. Her voice was all husky. Lawyer Meng The girl recognized Meng Jinyang. Meng Jinyang took a look at Xie Hang and then at Xu Ji. Both of you are first in your grades. Are you trying to destroy your future? Both of them were supposed to be second year students. However, about six months ago, Xu Ji suddenly applied to skip a grade and thus became a Year Three student. Still, even though she skipped a grade, she still came in first for her grade and even in the city. Standing at the side, Xie Hang clenched his fists so tightly that the scabbed wounds on the back of his hands tore and started bleeding again. I dont care about my future. I just want hers. Get lost! I dont need your concern! Scram! Xu Ji roared agitatedly at him. If you hadnt told on me, I wouldve already killed that b*st*rd and avenged my mother! Xie Hangs eyes were all red as he stood quietly on the spot. Who are you to care about me? I dont need your concern! Just get lost! Xu Ji hopped off the bed and switched between pounding and pushing Xie Hang. Get out! I dont want to see you! Xie Hang still didnt say a word and just let her scold and hit him. I already told you to stay out of my business! Why did you have to butt in?! Having gotten tired from hitting him, Xu Ji grabbed his clothes and sobbed. Please, just ignore me and focus on your studies and get into Capital University. Dont care about me anymore. Havent you got implicated enough? Have you forgotten how you got detained for fifteen days? You already have a record! Why wont you learn from your mistake?! Xie Hang stubbornly stood there and clenched his chin. You were the one who wanted to enter Capital University together, earn enough money to buy a house and fetch your mother over, and never to return to that hellhole again.?I dont need to know the reason why she suddenly skipped a grade or broke up with me, but I cant sit by and watch her going to jail because of a scumbag. Due to family problems, Xu Ji had already deferred her studies twice and had turned eighteen long ago. During the period she stopped schooling, Xie Hang quit school and went to work in construction sites to earn money to give to Xu Ji because thetter needed money. He even fought with her scumbag of a father twice because of her. Hearing that, Xu Ji choked, Its toote. I cant fetch her anymore There are many ways to solve a problem. Why do you have to choose the most extreme method? Meng Jinyang remained very calm as she watched the scene y out. The worst thing is that your futures will be destroyed as well. Xu Ji suddenly looked up and stared at Meng Jinyang with red and swollen eyes while gritting her teeth. That scoundrel beat my mother to death! Tears flowed from her bloodshot eyes. As she looked at Meng Jinyangs indifferent expression, she understood that there was no empathy in this world. She didnt expect anyone to understand her, and that was why she took the matter into her own hands. That *sshole killed my mother, but he was only given a three-year sentence! Three years! Four years of probation! Hes not even going to be locked up! He killed someone, but he doesnt even need to pay the price! Xu Jis eyes glowed red, and each of her words sounded like it was bleeding. Abuse doesnt equate to intentional homicide. What bullsh*tw is that?! Beating my mother to death isnt murder? Just because its a family member, the punishment is less severe? Why?! That f*cker doesnt even need to go jail for killing my mother! Why?!!! Isnt it only right for a murderer to pay with his life?! Why the f*ck are there so many godd*mned reasons?! Isnt it most horrifying that one gets killed by her own husband?! I thought thew could seek justice for my mother! I thought it would make that scoundrel pay with his life! But hes fine! He killed my mother, yet hes been let off scot-free?! My mother was beaten to death for goodnesss sake! Do you know how painful it is to be beaten to death?, Lawyer Meng?! The door was locked. My mother locked me out, so I couldnt go in And by the time the police arrived, she wasnt breathing anymore She was lying on the floor with blood and bruises all over Xu Jis throat twitched ufortably as she squatted on the ground and pulled her hair out of agony as if she wanted to rip her scalp off as well. Xu Ji! Shocked to see this, Xie Hang immediately grabbed her hands and pried her fingers open, which already had a bunch of hair in between them. Meng Jinyang frowned and hurriedly bent down to help her up. All of a sudden, Xu Ji looked up, her tear-stained eyes filled with ruthlessness. I want to kill him! If Xie Hang hadnt followed her, found out that she was making potassium cyanide in the schools chemistryb, and then called Principal Fu over, she couldve be an orphaned murderer and ended up in jail by now. Meng Jinyang remained calm andposed. There were too many evils in the world, and she naturally understood Xu Ji since she had experienced them herself before. It was just that having handled all kinds of cases, she no longer wore her emotions on her sleeves. She brought Xu Ji to the bed and made her sit down on the edge. Do you know why Im here? Xie Hangs gazended on Meng Jinyang as he squeezed his hands nervously. He had ced all his hopes on her. Xu Ji looked into Meng Jinyangs eyes and stubbornly wiped off the tears in her youthful eyes. Yes, Principal Fu asked you toe and persuade me to do well in the university entrance exams. Meng Jinyang nodded. Thats part of the reason. Senior. Xu Ji stared unblinkingly at her. I know about your case. The culprit was only given the death sentence after twenty years. But during that period, have you ever thought about killing that person? Meng Jinyang shook her head. Not at all? But that jerk ruined your whole life! Xu Ji found this unbelievable.?He left such serious irreversible damage on her. Not only can she not get pregnant, she even has to keep going for regr checkups. She wont recover at all. Doesnt she hate him? I was only five at the time, so I was clueless about a lot of things. All I knew was that I was seriously injured. But Gu Mang wanted to kill him. Meng Jinyang sat next to Xu Ji and turned her head to look at her. So, I understand you. Thew wasnt perfect back then, so it couldnt help Meng Jinyang in any way. It was also why Gu Mang wanted to settle it on her own. The same went for Xu Ji. Then you should know that I wont listen to you. You can stop me once, but you cant stop me the second or the third time, said Xu Ji with conviction. Why did your mother push you out of the room? Meng Jinyang suddenly changed the topic. Upon recalling how she saw her mother for thest time through the gap of the door, tears started flowing uncontrobly. She didnt want to scare me since Im currently in the critical period of my senior year. Exactly. She wanted you to study hard and break free from your current situation. Meng Jinyang looked at the girl. Dont you understand her intentions? Xu Ji cried even harder. I do. I know that she wanted me to study hard and have my own life in the future so that I wouldnt have to hear quarrels when I return home at night, hear things smashing when Im doing my homework, or even wake up in fear in the middle of the night. I wouldnt have to live in fear all day Since you understand, then dont make her sacrifice her life for nothing, said Meng Jinyang gently. Xu Ji bit her lip and sobbed. But I I cant just watch the person who killed my mother remain unrepentant and pretend to be the victim. He said to the judge that my mother was an immoral woman who cheated on him. He ndered her! He refuses to let her off even when shes dead and said that he only beat her out of anger. He even had the cheek to cry! My mother lost her life, so theres nobody she can air grievances to! Meng Jinyang was reminded of her own case whereby the man sitting in the defendants seat imed that he didnt know what he was doing because he had forgotten to take his psychotropic medications and that she had approached him first. In just a few sentences, he pushed all the me onto her and then cried in remorse that he was inhumane to hurt such a little kid. She had seen too many cases where the culprits passed themselves off as the victims. They imed that they were helpless and had no choice, while the victims had nowhere to go to seek justice and had to hear people saying that they deserved it. Thew shouldnt be like this, right? Xu Ji looked up with trembling lips. The murderer is let off scot-free, while my mother lost her life just like that! Meng Jinyang put an arm around Xu Jis shoulders and gently patted her. Listen to me and leave this matter to the adults. Your top priority now is to prepare for the university entrance exams. Dont let your mother down. Xu Ji looked at her. Just like how you didnt let Senior Gu down? Yes. Meng Jinyang smiled. It was Gu Mang who pulled her out of hell and apanied her on her journey to the top. Dont do anything stupid. You have to love yourself, given how far your mother went to protect you. Meng Jinyang then added, Shes watching you from above. Xu Jis eyes, which had been filled with ruthlessness moments ago, moved slightly. It seemed that she was starting to waver. All of a sudden, she grabbed Meng Jinyangs hands. Can you help me, Senior? I cant take this lying down. I want to appeal. Meng Jinyang took a piece of tissue and wiped her tears. Other than to persuade you to focus on your studies, Im also here to help you with your case. Really? Xu Ji widened her eyes in excitement. Meng Jinyang nodded. T-Thank you, Senior, Xu Ji choked. At the thought of something, however, she looked down uneasily, pursed her lips, and then whispered, But I dont have much money to engage your services Given Meng Jinyangs current status, the fees shemanded could reach as high as tens of millions per case. She patted Xu Jis head. Its only right that I help my junior. Im not charging you a single cent. Xu Jis eyes turned wet once more. Thank you, Senior. Meng Jinyang wiped her tears away. Alright, stop crying. Just leave this matter to the adults. Xu Ji nodded tearfully. Seeing that Xu Ji had calmed down and was in a better mood now, Xie Hang finally could rx a little. He looked at her. You dont have to worry when we have Senior Meng around. I dont have to worry??Xu Ji fell silent for a few seconds as she bit her lower lip. Senior, can thew really be trusted? After the verdict was out, I looked into many simr cases. Domestic violence fatality and abuse are categorized under negligent death, and not intentional homicide. If found guilty, the culprit will be sentenced to imprisonment of not less than three years and not more than seven years. Even if the appeal is sessful, that b*st*rd only needs to be locked up for seven years at most. Meng Jinyang patted her hand and looked straight into her eyes. Believe in thew. Believe in me as well. Perhaps it was because of her persuasive look, hope sprouted in Xu Jis heart. She kept quiet for a moment before asking, Can we really make that scoundrel pay with his life? Meng Jinyang fell silent and asked a couple of secondster, Are you sure about that? Thats your father after all. Hatred filled Xu Jis eyes as if she had heard something disgusting. Hes not worthy of being my father. Alright. Meng Jinyang nodded. But before that, there are a few things I have to warn you about. Xu Ji looked at her. Your father having a criminal record will have a great impact on your future prospects. Once hes convicted and jailed, you Meng Jinyang stopped there. I dont care. I want him to pay! Xu Ji hissed as she stared into Meng Jinyangs eyes.?Whats there to be scared about when Im even prepared to kill him? I got it. Xu Ji lowered her gaze. She hadpletely calmed down by now. Seeing this, Xie Hang rxed and handed the cup of water to her. Have some water. When Meng Jinyang saw the wounds on his hand, she looked up and said, Xie Hang, go treat your woundster. At that, Xu Ji snapped back to her senses and looked at Xie Hangs hands, which were all scratched up by her. She gasped at the sight and pursed her lips. Meng Jinyang walked out with the two students. Outside, Principal Fu and Wu Luo were currently chatting with Lu San and Lu Qi. Lu San and Lu Qi were Lu Chengzhous trusted aides and had high statuses. Principal Fu couldnt help feeling very nervous even though Wu Luo was around as well. It was only when Meng Jinyang emerged from the room that he rxed a little. Chen Huas mind was put at ease when she saw how calm Xu Ji appeared. Xu Ji, you may stay in my daughters room for the time being. However, Xu Ji shook her head. Thank you, Auntie. Theres no need for that. Ill go home. But your father Chen Hua couldnt help saying out of worry. Xu Ji slung her backpack over her shoulder. Its fine. Hes currently on probation, so he wont dare to beat me. Seeing how insistent Xu Ji was, Chen Hua didnt force her to stay either. Alright, give us a call if you need any help. Meng Jinyang then said, Focus on your studies and leave the rest to me. Mm, I wont let my mother down. Meng Jinyang smiled gently at her. After Xu Ji and Xie Hang left, the rest of the people sat in the living room. Principal Fu looked at Meng Jinyang. Jinyang, its all thanks to you that that child was persuaded. Lawyers were good at negotiation in the first ce. Upon recalling the look in Xu Jis eyes earlier, Meng Jinyang knitted her eyebrows slightly. Principal Fu, who was surprised to see the grave look on her face, asked, Whats wrong? Wu Luo looked in the direction of the door. Xu Ji has her own views. Once she decides on something, nobody can change her mind. Having been in touch with Xu Ji for a long time because of this case, Wu Luo hade to know of the girls character. Then whats going on just now? Principal Fu frowned.?She seemed to have calmed down and changed her mind. Its just an act to make us drop our guard around her. If her father isnt given the death penalty during the second trial, shell take action on her own. Meng Jinyang sipped on her cup of water.?How could someonesomeone who deferred her studies twice but still managed to skip a grade halfway through her second year and remain at the top of her grade and so calmly went to the chemistryb to make potassium cyanidepossibly give up what she wants to do because of a few words from others? But Principal Fu and Chen Hua exchanged a worried look. At the pharmacy. As Xu Ji carefully cleaned Xie Hangs wounds with an iodophor cotton swab, she asked softly, Does it hurt? No. Xie Hang looked at her face. Tell me, are you up to something again? Having grown up together, Xie Hang knew Xu Jis character very well. Although he might not have realized it earlier, he naturally realized that something was odd with her as he looked at her now. She had calmed down too quickly and was behaving like apletely different person from the hysterical girl she was that morning. The girl froze and looked up. Pardon? You know what Im talking about. Xu Ji shoved the cotton swab into his hand. Its time I go home. Settle it yourself. After saying that, she took her backpack and moved to leave. Xie Hang grabbed her arm. Senior Meng has already promised to help you. Dont do anything foolish. Its none of your business. Xu Ji shook his arm off and left the pharmacy without so much of a head turn. By the time Xie Hang kept the ointment and ran out of the pharmacy, Xu Ji had long gone up to her rental apartment. When Xu Ji returned home, she saw her paternal and maternal grandparents sitting in the living room and chatting happily with her *sshole of a father. Five hundred thousand. That was the amount ofpensation settlement her maternal grandparents received for agreeing to settle. Her paternal grandparents bought her mothers life with half a million yuan, which was just ridiculous. Not only did her maternal grandparents not care about her mothers death, they even used her death to make a windfall. With such parents, it was no wonder that her father dared to beat her mother up for so many years without any qualms. Ah Ji, youre back. Old Master Ji straightened his back slightly against the sofa. Xu Ji ignored them and headed straight to her bedroom. Ah Ji, Xu Kangping called out, acting like a normal person in the presence of others. It was like he was apletely different person from the person who had whipped his wife and smashed her head against the wall. Xu Ji remained indifferent to his calls and went back to her room, mming the door close behind her before locking it from the inside. Old Master Ji said somewhat awkwardly, Shes always been a hot-tempered kid. She only has you now. As her father, you have to teach her well. Dont worry, shell be taking the university entrance exams soon. Given how good she is at studying, we might be able to produce a top schr in our family. The four elders nodded their heads. After pondering for a few seconds, Old Master Ji said, When her resultse out, we have to throw her a banquet. Itll help to squash your foolish mistake down. I got it. Xu Kangping readily admitted to his mistake. Ill go talk to Ah Ji about it. He then got up, walked over to Xu Jis room, and knocked on the door. Ah Ji, its Dad. I want to talk to you. Xu Ji took out all the exam papers and review materials from her school bag and put them down on the table before looking down to see a white weighing paper that was wrapped into a ball at the bottom of her bag. She continued to ignore her father as she took out that ball and unwrapped it. Inside were white granr crystals of potassium cyanide that she had secretly hidden.?If the verdict of the appeal remains the same, Ill Outside, Xu Kangping continued speaking when he didnt receive a reply from his daughter. Its fine even if you dont want to talk to me, Ah Ji. I know my mistake. Whats important for you now is the university entrance exams. Dont let these trivial matters affect your studies. Xu Ji tugged the corners of her lips.?Trivial matters? Moms death is a trivial matter? Xu Kangping added, Its only the two of us now. What happened to your mother was my fault. Ill make it up to you and see you to university. Xu Ji remained quiet as she wrapped up the potassium cyanide and looked around her room. Eventually, she went to her bedside and shoved the white packet into the mattress slit. I wont disturb you from studying any longer. Dont stay up toote and go to bed early. After saying that, Xu Kangping turned around and returned to the living room. Old Master Xu didnt think that his daughter-inws death was a big deal. After all, given how rich they were, there would be no problem with his son finding another wife. Ah Ji is still angry. Lets talk about this again when her anger subsides. Xu Kangping nodded. Ill find a chance to talk to her properly. I wont make the same mistake again. Shes the only child I have. Im d you have this awareness. Old Master Xu then got up and exhorted his son before leaving, Youd better behave yourself for the next four years. Will do. After the elders from both families left, Xu Kangping closed the door and smirked. He then stretched and swaggered his way to the master room. While passing by Xu Jis bedroom, he kicked the door and said smugly, Did you think I was going to be jailed for sure, you little b*tch? Xu Ji was doing a mock exam paper when she heard that, and the tip of her pen poked through the paper. How well do you think youll be able to live after sending your father to jail? There will be nobody to give you pocket money and provide for you. Xu Kangping kicked the door again. Have you no conscience? How dare you say that I intentionally killed your mother in court? Did you think you were the judge? What right do you have to show me attitude when Im the one who provides food and shelter for you?! I gave you your life! If you hate me so much, why dont you just go die? Xu Ji tensed up. Her chest undted fiercely, and she had a murderous expression on her face. Xu Kangping let out augh. Your mother was just a lowly b*tch, yet you dream of sending me to jail because shes dead? Ptooey! Shes better off dead. Feeling better after cursing to his hearts content, he turned around to head to his room to sleep. However, his daughter opened the door all of a sudden and shoved him hard from behind before he could react. With a bam, his head crashed against the wall, and he hurriedly tried to support himself up with the corner of the wall. Xu Ji had pushed him with all of her might, so one could imagine just how hard he had banged against the wall. His head hurt and was spinning. He shook his head for a bit and could hear a ringing sound in his ears. It took a long time before he recovered. He then turned around and red at his daughter while raising his hand to p her in the face. Xu Ji lifted her face in defiance with no intention of hiding or avoiding his p. She stared at him with narrowed eyes. However, just as Xu Kangpings hand was about tond on her face, he suddenly stopped. His expression was sinister as he pointed a finger at her. You have some nerve! Youre trying to make me hit you so that the police will take me away and detain me, right? Yeah, dont you love beating people up? Beat me if you dare, Xu Ji sneered. Xu Kangpings expression darkened, but he eventually controlled himself and put down his hand. Just you wait, you little b*tch. I warn you, if you dare to say a word about my mother again, believe it or not, Ill stab you to death in your sleep. Xu Jis eyes were cial when she said that. I dare you The rest of Xu Kangpings words got stuck in his throat when he met his daughters cold eyes. Try me. Xu Kangping looked at her for a long time and eventually burst outughing. Xu Ji, do you hate me a lot? Unfortunately, no matter how much you hate me, yourst name is the same as mine. Even when you make a name for yourself in the future, youll just be bringing honors to me and the Xu family. Everyone who mentions you will say that youre Xu Kangpings daughter. I gave you your life, you know. Xu Jis face darkened. Xu Kangping deliberately said the things that annoyed her the most. Seeing how she was about to lose control of herself, he smirked and patted her cheek. Youd better not provoke me again, or I wont give you a single cent, and youll even be kicked out of my house. He then patted Xu Jis head and turned around to enter his room. Youre not old enough to deal with me. Not even thew can do anything to me, what more a youngss like you. He snorted and then closed the door. However, it seemed that he was really afraid that his daughter might really go crazy and kill him, for he locked the door immediately after. Xu Kangping, this matter isnt over yet. Ive appealed to the court. Just you wait! After saying that, Xu Ji returned to her room. When Xu Kangping heard that, he let out an indifferent snort.?Ive already consulted mywyer. Her appeal will definitely be rejected because Im the only one who can take care of her. The court will surely consider all these factors and not do anything to me. Appeal? Dream on! The next day. Xu Ji was attending chemistry ss when the ssroom door suddenly opened. Xi Yan, who was already six months into the pregnancy, turned her head and saw a murderous-looking Xu Kangping standing at the doorway. The smell of alcohol wafted into the ssroom. Xu Kangpings enraged gazended on Xu Ji. He stormed up to her, grabbed her by the cor, and lifted her from her seat before pping her in the face. Xu Ji was sent crashing to the ground from the impact. Blood dripped from her nose and stained the floor with its ring red color. Everything happened so quickly that nobody had the chance to react in time. Blood drained from Xi Yans face as she threw her chalk aside and stepped down from the lectern. What are you doing, Mr. Xu?! B*tch! how dare you find awyer and appeal to court! Just as Xu Kangping aimed a kick at his daughter, the boys in the ssroom came back to their senses and immediately stood up and swarmed forward to pull him back by his neck. The girls, on the other hand, went to help Xu Ji up and took her far away from her father. Someone even brought over a pack of wet napkins for her to wipe her blood. Wench, I feed and cloth you, yet you want me to end up in jail?! Why you little! Xu Kangpings snarls resonated throughout the entire school building as he struggled to kick Xu Ji but ended up identally kicking Xi Yan on the back. The girls in the ssroom shrieked in rm while a few boys hurriedly went forward to support their pregnant teacher. The entire ssroom was a mess when Chen Bo from the mathematics ss next door rushed over to check out what was happening. Someone had called the police. In less than thirty minutes, Wu Luo and his team arrived at the ssroom and took Xu Kangping away in handcuffs. Xu Ji, on the other hand, had already been sent to the infirmary. It had already been a few years since Xi Yan had gotten married to Wu Luo, and she was now expecting their second child. Wu Luo nervously held Xi Yans shoulders as he looked at the footprint on her back. How are you feeling? Did you get hurt? Xi Yan shook her head. Im fine, thanks to the boys in my ss who helped support me. Xu Ji, however, bled a lot. I have to check on her. She then worriedly turned around and walked forward, only to make a U-turn and head back to the ssroom again when she suddenly remembered something. The originally noisy ssroom became silent the moment she walked in. She looked sternly at her students and instructed, Quietly study on your own, and no talking. ss reps, maintain order in the ssroom. Yes, Ms. Xi, responded the ss reps. After settling her ss, Xi Yan immediately trotted towards the stairway. Wu Luo, who was right next to her and supporting her by the arm, wore a grim expression. I really didnt expect that lunatic to barge into the school and beat Xu Ji.?Who knew that that scumbag was so crazy?! Meng Jinyang hade together with Wu Luo. While thetter headed to the school building, the former went straight to the infirmary to look for Xu Ji. Xie Hang, who had rushed over as soon as he received the news when his ss ended, was currently taking care of Xu Ji. The girl was lying on the sick bed with one side of her face swollen and red. There were even bloodstains on her face that couldnt be washed off at the moment. When Xie Hang saw Meng Jinyanging in, he greeted, Senior Meng. Meng Jinyang nodded an acknowledgment to him while he pulled a chair over for her to sit. She thanked him and sat down before looking at Xu Ji. What did you say to himst night??Why was she the first person Xu Kangping came looking for after receiving the news of the appeal from court? Xu Ji looked down. Its no longer important. Hes been detained anyway. Still, even without her answer, Meng Jinyang could guess why. Xu Ji just wanted to tell Xu Kangping that she was appealing to court. Xu Kangping didnt take his daughters words seriously at first. He thought that it was just an empty talk, for thetter didnt have money and had to rely on him for support. He didnt expect her to be serious about it, much less expect the court to approve her appeal. Lu Qi, who could also guess the reason, couldnt help but be impressed by this young girl for using herself as bait to send her father into the detention center.?Her face is all swollen. She sure is cruel to herself. A hint of appreciation shone in Lu Qis eyes.?She has some potential. Once this matter is over, I can try and recruit her to Red Scorpion. Meng Jinyang looked at Xu Ji and didnt ask any more questions. Instead, she gently said, Alright, get some rest before you go back to ss. The university entrance exams are important, right? Xu Ji nodded. After thinking about it for a moment, Meng Jinyang asked, Do you want to transfer to another school? This matter has blown up so much that youll be in the center of gossip. If youre afraid of being affected, I can help transfer you to another school. You can enter Capital University Affliated High School with your current results. Xu Ji looked up. Its okay, Senior. I dont care about all that. Her answer reminded Meng Jinyang of what Wu Luo had said to her about Xu Ji resembling Gu Mang a little.?Looks like she doesnt care about being gossiped about. Just then, they heard anxious footstepsing from outside. All four of Xu Jis grandparents were quickly walking toward the infirmary. Walking along with them was a middle-aged man in a suit carrying a briefcase, while further behind were Wu Luo and Xi Yan. Old Master Xu didnt know who Meng Jinyang and Lu Qi were and just assumed that they were the teachers here. He didnt spare them a single nce as he made a beeline to Xu Jis bed and coldly questioned, Did you get awyer to sue your father? Xu Ji sat up, her gaze devoid of any warmth as she replied, Yes, what about it? Thats your father! Old Master Xu rarely flew into such a huge rage. Withdraw thewsuit right away. Thatll never happen, retorted Xu Ji. You! Old Master Xu stared silently at her. Thewsuit came as aplete surprise to him, and never in the world did he think that the court would actually approve his granddaughters appeal request. Old Madam Ji stepped forward and said anxiously, Ah Ji, whats wrong with you? How could you sue your own father? Even if he doesnt deserve any credit, hes taken great pains to bring you up. Your fathers blood flows in you. You cant be so ungrateful. Now, listen to me and go withdraw thatwsuit. Dont let others see us as a joke. See us as a joke? Xu Ji retorted. My mother was the biggest joke of all. As her biological mother, your blood flowed in her, but did you ever try seeking justice for her when she got beaten to death by that scoundrel? Old Madam Xu chided, How could you talk to your elders in that manner!! Xu Ji ignored her and kept her gaze on Old Madam Ji. My mother was abused by him for neen years. When she was in her postpartum confinement after giving birth to me, she was beaten by him and sent to the hospital. Im sure you dont need me to remind you how many times she had been admitted to the hospital after that because of him. Have you ever thought of speaking up for my mother? Have you ever protected her? When my mother wanted a divorce, you even threatened her with your death. Are you happy now that shes been beaten to death by that b*st*rd? Xu Ji! Old Master Ji sternly barked her name. Old Madam Ji didnt think that she had done anything wrong, though. It was all for your mothers good. Every family has their own sets of problems. The family wouldve fallen apart if they had split up. Would that still be considered a family? Was it really for my mothers good or for your convenience of asking the Xu family for money through my mother? Xu Ji scoffed. Arent you afraid of my mothering back to haunt you at night for taking that five hundred thousand? What nonsense is a young girl like you spouting?! Old Master Ji pointed a finger at her. Whats the use of studying?! Is this the way you should speak to your grandmother?! Old Master Xu calmly watched this scene and then turned to face Xi Yan and Wu Luo, who were standing at the side. Ms. Xi, Officer Wu, wed like to speak to Ah Ji alone. He reckoned that it wasnt wise to take the hard approach as it would only provoke Xu Ji further and that they could only find a way to appease her first before they talked terms with her. Not to mention that he didnt want to wash their dirtyundry in public. Sure. Xi Yan agreed to his request and then turned to look at Xu Ji. Ill be right outside. Just shout for me if you need anything. Thank you, Ms. Xi. Xu Jis tone was very respectful when speaking to Xi Yan. Xi Yan, Wu Luo, and Xie Hang thus left the infirmary. Old Master Xu then shifted his gaze to Meng Jinyang and Lu Qi. Id like to trouble the two of you to leave as well. Meng Jinyang stood up and swept her gaze across the group of people in front of her. Hello, Im Xu Jiswyer, and Im responsible for her mothers case. This person here is my assistant. She then introduced Lu Qi. It was only then that Old Master Xu took a proper look at Meng Jinyang. However, when he realized that she was just a youngdy in her twenties, he ignored her and sent a signal to his ownwyer instead. Saidwyer was a middle-aged man who had some reputation in Ming City. He was wearing a pair of rimless sses and looked very capable and experienced. Xu Ji was just a penniless student, and there was a limit to how much money she could borrow. Old Master Xuswyer didnt think thewyer she engaged could bepared with him, given how young the other party looked. Hence, he didnt take Meng Jinyang seriously and said to Xu Ji instead, You should withdraw thewsuit, Miss. Nothing good wille out of this. Xu Ji looked up, her expression frosty. Thewyer smiled at her beforeunching into a lengthy exnation. First, your father didnt know what he was doing because he was inebriated that night. He got into a verbal argument with your mother but ended up beating your mother because of his drunken state. He didnt mean to beat her to death. That was aplete ident. In the blood report provided by the police, alcohol was detected in his blood. All the evidence pointed to manughter and abuse, not intentional homicide. Even if you appeal, theres no way the judge would give a different verdict with the same evidence presented. The verdict will remain the same, and youll just be wasting everyones time. Second, do you think you have achieved your goal just because the police took your father away for pping you? Before going to the school to look for you, he had consumed some alcohol, which was why he got a bit impulsive. Also, you pushed your fatherst night and caused him to injure his head, but he didnt do anything to you in return. Once that bes evidence, do you think itll be beneficial to you, youngdy? Third, thats your birth father. You cant be so ungrateful when hes the one providing you food and shelter and even sending you to school. What good will it do if you fall out with him? Youre his only child, and all of his assets will eventually go to you. If you fall out with him, not only wont you get a dime, nobody will pay for your tuition anymore. Fourth, I understand that youre angry with your father for beating you. Ive discussed it with your grandparents, and theyre willing to transfer the ownership of one of their houses to you. Since youre already 18 years old, you can live there from now on. You can focus on your studies, and therell be no one to disturb you. Theyll even give you a lump sum of money that willst you until you graduate from university and make sure that your father doesnt disturb your studies again. Fifth, I can clearly tell you that theres no way that your father will end up in jail. Dont waste your effort. Both of you are father and daughter, not enemies. Itll do everyone good if you withdraw thatwsuit, and you can even get a house and a sum of money. Thewyer then looked askance at Meng Jinyang and smiled. I dont know where you found thiswyer or how good she is. Youre still young. You have to be careful of getting swindled by some people with bad intentions. Meng Jinyang just quietly stood at the side while Lu Qi curled his lips into a smirk. Old Master Ji looked at Xu Ji. Ah Ji, quickly withdraw thatwsuit. Its so embarrassing that we have to meet in court! Old Madam Ji spoke up too. Look, your paternal grandparents treat you so well and are even so considerate of your wellbeing. Why do you have to be stubborn? Ah Ji, listen to me. Dont be angry with your father anymore. He already knows his mistake. Old Master Ji didnt say anything and just kept his gaze on Xu Ji. Meng Jinyang looked at Xu Ji as well. Do you want to withdraw the case? Xu Ji looked at the people around and slowly shook her head. No. Upon hearing that, her grandparents expressions instantly darkened. Ah Ji, you Okay. Meng Jinyang then looked at the otherwyer. First, youll see the new evidence in court. Second, since Mr. Xu Kangping is still consuming alcohol, how can you be sure that it was my client who pushed him and not him falling over himself? Didnt you say that he doesnt know what hes doing when hes drunk? Thewyer frowned and stared at Meng Jinyang. Third, I believe that with my clients grades, she can enter Capital University right away even without taking the university entrance exams. Not only will she be on schrship, but shell also even receive award money. She doesnt need the Xu family to pay for her education. Fourth, even if the verdict remains unchanged, Mr. Xu Kangping caused a scene at the school, beat my client up in public, and reduced her to this state. This is enough to immediately execute his sentence. Fifth, whether or not the verdict remains unchanged, well only know in court. Lastly, my client needs to rest. I ask that you leave at once. Meng Jinyang spoke in such a logical and refined manner that she gave off a gentle image. However, each of her words rendered them all speechless, and the otherwyer even felt as if an invisible force was pressing down on him. No, I must be mistaken.?Upon realizing that he was being overpowered by a young femalewyer who wasnt as experienced as him, thewyers facepletely darkened. Old Master Xus expression was strained as he looked at his granddaughter. Ill ask you for thest time. Are you bent on suing your father? Xu Ji met his gaze squarely, and her words seemed to be coated with ice when she said, Its only right that a murderer pays with his life. Old Master Xu pointed a trembling finger at her in anger. Fine, fine. Weve produced an ingrate in the family. After saying that, he turned around and left the infirmary in a fit of anger. The others followed him and left as well. Before thewyer took his leave, he looked at Meng Jinyang. So youre nning to charge my client with intentional homicide again? There was no expression on Meng Jinyangs face, nor the natural aggression that awyer would have. Instead, her voice was light and gentle as she replied, Yes. Thewyer let out a meaningfulugh as if he were mocking her for overestimating her capabilities before he retracted his gaze and left. Once the unwanted guests had left, Xu Ji looked at Meng Jinyang and asked somewhat uneasily, Senior In response, Meng Jinyang patted her shoulder in assurance. Outside the schools infirmary. Old Master Xu turned to hiswyer. Lawyer Hu, I dont want any mistakes this time. Dont worry, I wouldnt be feeling so confident if the other party intends to make an issue of Xu Jis injuries to bring forward Mr. Xus sentence. What do you mean by that? asked Old Master Xu with puzzlement. They intend to sue your son for intentional homicide. Lawyer Hu pushed up his sses and said with a smile, You can rest assured that theyll definitely lose this case and that your son will be fine. Old Master Xus mind was put at ease slightly when he saw how confident thewyer was. Thank you. Xu Ji attended sses as usual and paid no attention to the gossip around her. As usual, her total score on her weekly exam was nearly thirty points ahead of the second ce. Capital University sent someone over to admit Xu Ji in advance, but she rejected them. When Meng Jinyang heard about this, she was even more certain that Xu Ji had her own ns in mind and was waiting for the verdict of the second trial. Jiang Shenyuan hade to Ming City as well and worked with Meng Jinyang to organize the evidence and documents needed for the trial that would take ce three dayster. The two of them stayed in Gu Mangs Seal Pce apartment, which was just across Lu Chengzhous. He actually had his own residence in Ming City, but knowing that Meng Jinyang wouldnt go there, he decided to stay here as well since the apartment had two rooms anyway. That night. After organizing a portion of the information, Meng Jinyang called Gu Mang and stood in front of the floor-to-ceiling window with a cup of warm water in hand. Her name is Xu Ji, and shes simr to you in some sense. Is that so? Gu Mang was currently sitting on the edge of the bed and drying her hair with a towel. When Lu Chengzhou came into the bedroom, he walked to her side and took over by taking the towel from her. She then picked up the ss of milk and sipped a mouthful of it. Her lips curled into a smirk. Potassium cyanide? I wouldnt let him die so easily if I were her. The case reasoning in Darks high IQ crime mystery novels was all amazing, after all. Xu Ji saw her mother dying in front of her Meng Jinyang sighed and said, When Xu Jies to Capital University, Ill introduce you to her. Gu Mang knew that Meng Jinyang liked Xu Ji and wanted her to help take care of the girl. There was an underlying meaning to this sentence as well. It meant that Meng Jinyang was leaving. Youve decided? Meng Jinyang looked at the lights and neon sky outside the window. Several seconds passed, but there was no response on the phone. Gu Mang didnt say anything either, and it was only a whileter that she heard a soft mm. Alright. Gu Mang had nothing but support for whatever decision her friend made. After thinking about it, she added, Ill attend the trial and meet her then. Okay. After hanging up the phone, Meng Jinyang turned around, only to realize that Jiang Shenyuan hade out of the bathroom after his shower and waszily leaning against the back of the sofa. His damp ck fringe dangled above his sharp brow bone, and he smiled at her when he saw her turning around. Her fingers curled uncontrobly at that. He was wearing loose gray home clotheslong sleeves top and long pantsand had a white towel dangling around his neck. Gone was the stern and aloof appearance he had when he wore a suit. His home clothes were casual and could close the distance between the two of them without seeming rude. It was the first time Meng Jinyang had seen this side of him, and she fell into a daze for several seconds. Jiang Shenyuan straightened up and approached her while asking in a maic voice, Was that Gu Mang? Meng Jinyang snapped back to her senses and unconsciously lifted her hand to tuck her hair behind her ear to disguise her earlier distraction. She nodded. Yes. Jiang Shenyuan had always been very careful around Meng Jinyang as he was afraid that she might feel ufortable. Hence, he stood just outside her safe distance, which was nearly a meter apart. He looked at the empty cup in her hand. Need a refill? Ill get it for you. Meng Jinyangs hand tightened around the cup as she shook her head. Its okay. Probably because the two of them had never been alone in a room before, the atmosphere was getting quieter and quieter as if something had be different. As Jiang Shenyuan studied her face, he nervously dug his fingers into his palms and pursed his lips, feeling the impulse to say something. Eventually, he mustered up his courage and said, Jinyang, I Brother Jiang, Meng Jinyang suddenly interrupted him. I just remembered that I still have a set of documents that I havent printed. Ill go print them out now. You should rest first. After saying that, she quickly walked away from Jiang Shenyuan. Jiang Shenyuan lifted his hand slightly but didnt dare to grab her. Instead, he turned around slightly and watched her flee before looking down, deted. Three dayster, Friday. The court hearing was at 2 PM. Gu Mang and Lu Chengzhou had informed the rest in advance that they would head straight to the court after getting off the ne. Hence, Meng Jinyang and the others waited at the entrance. When Principal Fu saw Gu Mang and her entourage, his legs nearly gave way out of shock. He opened his mouth and silently mouthed,?Holy moly Gu Mang, Lu Chengzhou, Qin Fang, and Yun Ling These big shots who dont usually reveal themselves are all here Flying Serpent and Responsive Dragon had even brought Lu Ji and Lu Jixing here. The twins were dressed in ck and wearing ck childrens masks. Their caps were worn in reverse, revealing their youthful and pretty features. Their gazes, however, were cold, aloof, and unbelievably arrogant. He Yidu, on the other hand, carried his daughter with one hand and held Lin Shuangs hand in the other. The He family now had a taboo, and that was the twins from the Lu family. If the two families had to unfortunately meet, He Yidu would then keep carrying his daughter, He Qingyue. This was all because the two little imps gave his darling daughter a pink submachine gun wrapped ince for her birthday present during her third birthday. It was from then on that He Yidu ssified the twins as dangerous. Everyone in the group had such insane visuals and strong auras that they seemed like andscape when walking over. Principal Fu already found it quite surprising that Jiang Shenyuan hade all the way here to assist with this case. He didnt expect that the lineup would be even more impressive on the day of the trial. Although he didnt know Lin Shuang, Yun Ling, Flying Serpent, and Responsive Dragon, he naturally knew that they must be people with some background, given his experience. Besides, if they were hanging out with Gu Mang and Lu Chengzhou, there was no way they could be some average folks. Principal Fu suddenly felt that even if Xu Kangping received the death penalty, he should be able to die without regrets as he was able to see so many bigwigs before he died, which was as good as the most luxurious treatment for death row inmates. And it truly was, considering that not even the Head Elder, Leng Xuan, and Xu Ying had such unique treatment. Gu Mang was a bit speechless when she saw Wu Luo and Principal Fus dumbfounded expressions. Upon hearing that she and Lu Chengzhou would being to Ming City to attend the trial, the others decided to follow them here and join in on the fun. Meng Jinyang was a bit taken aback too. You guys Gu Mang put her arm over Meng Jinyangs shoulders and lowered her head slightly as shezily said, Ignore those idiots. They have nothing better to do. Flying Serpent crossed his arms in front of his chest at that. Fifth Sister, were not deaf, you know. Gu Mang coolly looked up, which got Flying Serpent immediately saying, Yes, yes, yes. Mo Im deaf. My name is Deaf Dragon. Deaf my *ss! Responsive Dragon moved to kick Flying Serpent right away, but thetter swiftly dodged it. Principal Fu was speechless.?Do big shots behave so childishly? Wu Luo was very excited to meet Gu Mang since it had been a long time since theyst saw each other. Ms. Gu. Gu Mang nodded, then stood properly and inclined her face while politely greeting Principal Fu, Principal Fu. Principal Fus heart started racing when he saw that Gu Mang was actually very respectful of him. I cant believe that these big shots are all here because of Xu Jis case. Meng Jinyang took Xu Jis hand and brought her to Gu Mang. Xu Ji, this is Senior Gu Mang. Although Gu Mangs profile was on Ming City High Schools Hall of Fame, this was the first time Xu Ji saw her in person. Thetter was wearing a ck mask, and her ck cap was in Lu Chengzhous hand. Despite her cold eyes, overwhelming presence, and unapproachable aura, there was something about her that could calm peoples hearts. It was like everything would be alright as long as she was around. Xu Ji had always admired Gu Mang for her strength, her omnipotence, and her abilities to multitask and protect everyone. Thetter was different from her, who failed at even protecting her own mother. She looked at Gu Mang and greeted her in a polite and solemn manner, Senior Gu. Gu Mang pulled down her mask to her chin and looked at Xu Ji with her dark eyes. Had it been someone else attending this sort of court hearing, they would surely start to hesitate when it was really time to stand in front of the court no matter how much they wanted their father to die. It was human nature to be overcautious and indecisive. Regardless of their big talk, few could really make up their mind and be ruthless when times called for it. Not to mention that Xu Kangping was Xu Jis birth father. Even though it was ridiculous that he was her father, it was true that one could never get rid of their blood ties. Xu Ji was different, though. She remained calm throughout as she had a clear goal in mind. That said, hints of worry showed in her eyes because nobody knew for sure the punishment Xu Kangping would be sentenced to as long as the court verdict wasnt out. What she wanted was a death sentence. She wanted him to pay back with his life, but it was a really difficult thing to do. Gu Mang patted her shoulder and said lightly, Believe in Senior Meng. Xu Ji looked up and met Gu Mangs dark eyes. Thetter nodded at her. She then pursed her lips and took a deep breath to calm herself down. Mm, I believe in her. What she didnt believe in was thew. The verdict of the first trial made her feel that human life was worthless and that murderers didnt have to pay the price for their evil doings. Lu Chengzhou had heard from Lu Qi that he wanted to recruit Xu Ji to Red Scorpion, so he had looked at her information in advance. Just based on the fact that she could remain calm andposed in the face of troubles and had a clear goal in mind made her very suitable for Red Scorpion. The other people were also studying Xu Ji as well as Xie Hang, who had been standing at the side. He Yidu and Lin Shuang exchanged nces and could see the smidge of appreciation in each others eyes. Both thought highly of Xu Ji as well, and that included Qin Fang, Yun Ling, and others. After greeting each other, Wu Luo said, Lets go inside first. Everyone nodded and turned around to enter the court building. Just then, arge group of people entered the court from the front doors. Walking in the lead were the grandparents from the Xu and Ji families, followed by Xu Jis uncles and aunties. It looked like their families were quite big. Although the Xu family wasnt a prestigious family, they were rich enough to deck themselves in luxurious clothes and bags. Just one bag could easily cost several hundred thousand yuan. They were currently also sizing up Meng Jinyang and Gu Mangs group. Apart from Principal Fu, almost all of them looked very young. Their clothes seemed simple and ordinary and didnt seem to be of any big brands. The way they regarded them soon turned contemptuous, as if they were mocking Xu Ji for finding some kind of rabble. When walking past Xu Ji, Old Master Ji stopped and turned his face to look at her. Ah Ji, Ill ask you for the veryst time. Are you willing to drop thewsuit? Xu Jis expression was cial as she spat out, Murderers should pay with their lives. Hes your birth father! Do you have to go such extremes? Old Master Xu raised his voice a little out of anger. He spent money and took care of her for over ten years, only to have her be a little ingrate. A middle-aged womans shrill voice rang out. Even a dog would know how to be grateful. I cant believe you actually colluded with outsiders to deal with your father. Xu Ji, are you even human? Ah Ji, why are you wasting your time? Your cousin said that she saw you checking out Lawyer Hus profile, so you should know what hes capable of. What, do you really expect a rookiewyer to help you win this case? A middle-aged man with a beer belly let out a sneeringugh as he cast a disdainful nce at Meng Jinyang.?Has thisssie even represented anyone in court before? Lawyer Hu smiled condescendingly at Xu Ji. Youngdy, your grandfather has already offered you some very generous terms. You should think it over, lest you dont get anything in the end. A wicked smirk formed on Gu Mangs face. She pulled the mask at her chin to her nose bridge, then rested her arm on Meng Jinyangs shoulder and turned around to head into the building. The rest of their party didnt bother wasting their breaths on the Xu and Ji families either and just followed Meng Jinyang and Gu Mang up the steps. Old Master Xu narrowed his eyes as he watched Xu Ji leave with them. He let out a breath and then exchanged looks with Lawyer Hu, who nodded and said, Dont worry, well win thiswsuit for sure. Right before the trial started, Meng Jinyang stepped out for a bit. But when she came back, Xu Ji was surprised when she turned her head and saw her. Meng Jinyang had changed into herwyers robe and was walking in her direction with a ck rubber band in her mouth. She was currently gathering her hair to tie it up. Xu Ji saw her pulling the heavy bangs that usually covered arge part of her face behind and tying her hair into a neat and high ponytail that revealed her beautiful and youthful face. Meng Jinyang looked down at the watch on her wrist, and when she looked up again, her gentle and affable aura disappeared, and she became cold and stern instead. The contrast in the two auras was disyed vividly on her. While the usual Meng Jinyang was low-key, introverted, and very much like a wallflower, she was like a sheathed sword in court. The only thing that didnt change was her dark eyes remained as if they would devour all the lights. It was like they were stained with a deep and dark ink. There wasnt a single trace of light in them. Meng Jinyang walked to the corner of thest row of the gallery, where Gu Mang, Lu Chengzhou, Lu Qi, and the others were sitting. When Xu Ji saw Meng Jinyang talking to Gu Mang, she noticed that her eyes were shining brightly as if a beam of light had shone into them and chased off all the darkness. The court trial soon began. Lawyer Hu presented the same evidence from the first trial and imed that Xu Kangping was a diligent father who treated everyone well. A few of Xu Kangpings drinking buddies even stood witness and said that he was generous, kind, had a good temper, and that they had never seen him get angry before. Thewyer did his best to prove that Xu Kangping had only resorted to violence out of desperation and that his wife was at fault in the first ce. After using Xu Jis mother, he then painted Xu Kangpings image as a good husband and a good father. There was no expression on Xu Jis face as she watched the trial with indifference. She didnt lose control like how she had in the first trial when they used her mother ofmitting adultery. Xie Hang frowned when he saw from the side that Xu Ji was clenching her fists so hard that her knuckles had turned white. Immediately after, Lawyer Hu said that Xu Kangping had only hit his wife out of anger and drunken impulse, but he didnt expect her to die as a result. He then tried to persuade Xu Ji to forgive her father. When Xu Kangping dropped to his knees in Xu Jis direction in front of the crowd, whispers broke out among the audience. Xu Kangping cried bitterly, Ah Ji, I know that you cant forgive me, but Id still like to apologize to you. There wasnt a ripple of emotions on Xu Jis face as she coldly watched her father put on an act. Meng Jinyang, on the other hand, only quietly looked down and read the dossier. The second trial waspletely different from themotion that broke out in the first trial. It was so quiet that even the judge couldnt help but rub his eyes in confusion. Lawyer Hu presented all their evidence and tried to move the judge with both reason and emotion. He listed thews in a clear and justified manner and even said that everything was done all for the sake of Xu Jis future. He then pleaded with the judge to exercise discretion. He spoke for a good thirty minutes without any interruption before saying, Your Honor, Ive finished my statement. After saying that, he nced at Meng Jinyang, who was on the opposite side, with a hint of disdain shing in his eyes. This was the first time he had finished presenting all the evidence without the opposing counsel saying a single word. In his past experiences, the other party would always interrupt him.?It looks like Ive shut her up. Lawyer Hu then sat back in his seat, picked up his ss of water, and took a sip of it. Meanwhile, the people from the Xu and Ji families in the gallery below were shaking their heads as they looked at Meng Jinyang. The middle-aged woman who scolded Xu Ji earlier quietly sneered, Has thatwyer been scared silly? Why isnt she saying anything? Shes got a pretty face but no abilities at all. I guess this case is just a practice for her. Just as she said that Meng Jinyang finally stood up and presented the evidence that had been underneath her hands to the judge. The judge was slightly taken aback that she decided to present the evidence to him first instead of presenting her case. Meng Jinyang swept her gaze across the crowd and said, Hello, Your Honor and everyone else. Im Meng Jinyang, awyer from Shenyuans Law Firm. Lawyer Hu, who was originally feeling rather smug, was thunderstruck to hear Meng Jinyangs introduction, and the color drained from his face. Meng Jinyangs name was well-known within the legal profession, but there was no chance for a smallwyer like him to meet her in person. How did a student like Xu Ji hire awyer like her? Could she just happen to have the same name??He stared wide-eyed at her in disbelief as he asked, Whichw firm did you say youre from? Meng Jinyang politely answered, Jiang Shenyuans Law Firm from the capital. Lawyer Hus mind went nk.?Impossible. His assistant beside him quietly tugged on his sleeve and whispered softly, Lawyer Hu! He jolted back to his senses. Seeing this, the people from the Xu and Ji families immediately took out their phones and started looking up Meng Jinyangs name on the inte. However, they snickered when they saw her information.?Theres no way she could be a professor at such a young age. She mustve resorted to some dirty tricks to climb to that position. I bet shes just a pretty face. Meng Jinyang looked at the judge. With the authorization of the intiff, Ms. Xu Ji, Ill be representing her in the second trial of this case, and I disagree with all the evidence and ims provided by the defendantswyer. Lawyer Hu frowned.?She disagrees with all of them? His assistant was shocked too. But everything you stated were facts. What is she trying to do? Thewyer looked at Meng Jinyang and then returned his full attention to the case. He didnt forget that she was trying to charge Xu Kangping with intentional homicide, though he reckoned that it would never happen. For domestic violence cases in their country, very few people had ever been sentenced to death, and those were the cases with extremely bad circumstances. Hence, he didnt think it was possible for Xu Kangping to be given the death penalty. This is just a case of abuse. Im certain the verdict of this trial will definitely remain the same!?Lawyer Hu, who was initially shocked by Meng Jinyangs background, narrowed his eyes thoughtfully as a gleam shed across them.?If I can win against Meng Jinyang, my status in the legal profession will surely soar. He then nced at Old Master Xu and nodded his head slightly to reassure him. Meng Jinyang unhurriedly stated her case, The evidence I just submitted includes Madam Ji Zhis death certificate, her hospitalization information, and injury reports for the past 19 years, as well as some circumstantial evidence. Ill be refuting the points of the defendantswyers with the following four points. First, Madam Ji Zhis death certificate from six months ago reveals that she had ruptured internal organs and serious hemorrhage in her abdomen. The cause of her death was repeated heavy blows to the head, which led to the fractured skull, serious cranio-cerebral injury, and her eventual death. The external damage mustve been very serious for her to sustain such grave injuries. The victim, Madam Ji Zhi, had died from such cruel means. ording to Article 234 of the Criminal Law, the defendant intentionally injured the victim resulting in serious injury and death. Such behavior constitutes the crime of intentional injury. Hence, I do not agree with the defendantswyers im of abuse. As soon as she said that, Lawyer Hu immediately stood up and interrupted, Objection! My client only did it out of anger because he wanted to make the victim feel the same pain he suffered from her cheating. He didnt intend to cause injury or death! Meng Jinyang carried on speaking, Second, in the 21 years of Madam Ji Zhis marriage, she had been hospitalized for a total of 59 times for domestic violence. The severe head injuries she had sustained resulted in serious memory impairment and the loss of hearing in one ear. She also had two steel nails drilled into her ankles because the defendant pushed her down the stairs and caused her to end up with fractured ankles. With such a horrifying number of hospitalization admissions, was the defendant really only trying to make her suffer? Not to mention that Madam Ji Zhi didnt cheat on him. She only exchanged a few words with her colleagues on WeChat about work. The evidence is behind the reports. The judge flipped through the thick pile of hospital records and chat records, which Meng Jinyang had prepared very thoroughly and even highlighted the key points with a red pen. The victim got beaten up so badly that she ended up in the hospital 59 times?! What a horrifying figure! The judge looked at Lawyer Hu. Objection overruled. Lawyer Hus face sank as he sat back in his seat and clutched onto it tightly. A bad feeling loomed over him.?With this solid evidence, itll be impossible for us to fight for the crime of abuse. Looks like we can only try for intentional injury to get a lighter punishment. Meanwhile, Xu Ji was still very calmly looking at the judge and waiting for the final verdict. Xie Hang, too, showed no emotions as he nced at the girl beside him. Gu Mang and the others, who were sitting behind, looked at the two high school students. Theyre quite calm, remarked He Yidu.?The crime of intentional injury is basically confirmed, and its several times more serious than the crime of abuse. With this, theyve already won arge part of thewsuit. However, the girl still remained very calm, for her goal hadnt been achieved yet. Lin Shuang nodded in agreement. Whats the girls name? I want to take her to the Shadow League. Lu Qi had his eye on her first. Get in line! said Qin Fang. While Lu Qi was desperately trying to reduce his presence and not to be cued, Responsive Dragon egged on, Fight, fight, fight. Everyone else was rendered speechless. Jiang Shenyuan gazed at Meng Jinyang, who he had groomed to be so outstanding, carefully protected with all his might, and watched her be increasingly outstanding and prettier. But he dared not to even lift his hand in her presence, lest the action frightened her. At the intiffs bench, Meng Jinyang continued speaking in a light tone, Third, the head is the most vulnerable part of the human body, and it ismon knowledge that a severe blow to the head can cause death. These are the exact words said by the defendantswyer for a case two years ago, so I can assume that the defendantswyer agrees with me with this point. The trial transcript is included in the pile of evidence. Despite knowing that severe head injuries can cause death, the defendant continued to inflict cruel and severe head injuries on the victim. Under Article 232 of the Criminal Law, the defendantmitted an act of intentional homicide, which constitutes the crime of intentional homicide. Intentional homicide?Lawyer Hu panicked for real this time, and he stood up in a fluster. Objection! The evidence provided by the intiffswyer is irrelevant to this case. The judge looked at Lawyer Hu. So you deny themon knowledge that a severe blow to the head may cause death? I Lawyer Hu was at a loss for words, and a cold sweat broke out on his forehead. He never thought that Meng Jinyang would make him shut up with his past court records. Fourth, I have a recording here that Id like everyone to listen to. Meng Jinyang then handed the sh drive to the court staff. Soon, a familiar voice was heard in the courtroom. Did you think I was going to be jailed for sure, you little b*tch? Your mother was just a lowly b*tch, yet you dream of sending me to jail because shes dead? Ptooey! Shes better off dead. It was a recording of Xu Kangpings voice from the other night, and it formed a stark contrast to the image he was presenting in court by kneeling to his daughter earlier. All the statements about him having a good temper and a good persona were overturned just like that. Lawyer Hus face instantly became as pale as a sheet as he weakly fell back to his seat.?This is solid evidence! With this recording, theres no way for me to even fight for leniency Meng Jinyang looked at the judge. In summary, the defendantmitted the crimes of intentional injury and intentional homicide with extremely cruel means, which have very negative impacts. Your Honor, I ask that you sentence the defendant Xu Kangping to death and for immediate execution. Her evidence was sufficient and presented in a clear, logical, and concise manner, and each of her points was supported with strong evidence. Xu Kangpingpletely lost his cool when he heard what Meng Jinyang said. He red aggressively at Xu Ji and growled, B*tch! How dare you do a recording?! He stood up and wanted to lunge at Xu Ji but was subdued by the police officers next to him. The faces of the people from the Xu and Ji families sitting at the gallery were all ashen. It turned out that Meng Jinyang wasnt some pretty face, and she managed to convict Xu Kangpings crimes with just a few statements. It hadnt even been ten minutes, yet she managed to get everyone to understand all the details of the case. It was absolutely a brilliant court trial. Xu Kangpings circumstances had worsened when he ignored the judge and tried to hurt Xu Ji. Thus, the case came to an end very quickly. The judge announced, I announce that the defendant Xu Kangping is guilty of intentional homicide. Hell be sentenced to death and will be executed immediately. When Xie Hang heard this news, he turned to Xu Ji excitedly and cried, Ah Ji! Youve won! Youve won the case! Even though Xu Ji sat nkly in her seat with no emotion whatsoever, tears leaked out from her eyes and dripped onto the back of her hands. Because domestic violence had been a trending term in recent years and it was a case of a daughter suing her father, the news about the second trial hit the headlines in no time. Thements on Weibo about Xu Jis actions were mixed, with some people finding that she was an ingrate who was too ruthless toward her own father, while others felt that she had done a good job. In any case, talk was cheap to theizens. Meng Jinyang told Xu Ji not to look at Weibo for the time being as there were all sorts of bad things, especially people, online. However, Xu Ji didnt care about that and even finished every single poprment. Senior, doesnt the fact that these people are calling me a ruthless ingrate prove that Ive seeded in getting justice for my mother? I can now live the life my mother wants me to live. Although Ill be alone, I wont have to live in fear anymore, said Xu Ji with a smile. Yes, there are two sides to everything. Meng Jinyang smiled gently at her and asked, Have you thought about which major you want to study in university? Xu Ji, who had a clear goal in mind, didnt hesitate to say, I want to enter Senior Gus traditional Chinese medicine ss and the medical institute. Meng Jinyang nodded and patted her shoulder encouragingly. It wont be easy getting into her ss. You have to work hard. Mm. Xu Ji promised, I will. Meng Jinyang then posted her view about the domestic violence case on Weibo. [Violence is violence. It shouldnt bebeled as domestic violence and dealt with behind closed doors The Anti-Domestic Violence Law still has a long way to go] It was a post with aprehensive analysis using sharp and precise words to point out the current problems from a fresh and strong perspective. The post was shared by many bigwigs in the legal sector and received unanimous praise. Because of this, Meng Jinyang even ended up trending online, and her childhood incident was unsurprisingly mentioned again. [Seeing how outstanding and well Meng Jinyang is now, I really want to cry] [I thank Lawyer Meng for speaking on domestic violence.] [Lawyer Meng is so pretty! I see Lawyer Jiang too! The ship has finally sailed!] [Waiting to hear news of their wedding!] [Wedding? Have you ever considered Lawyer Jiangs feelings? Meng Jinyang was r*ped when she was young. Hell only be aughingstock if he marries her! This bigwig can only be admired.] [Agreed. She shouldnt get married. The truth might sound unpleasant, but will a prestigious family like the Jiang family agree to let Lawyer Jiang marry her? Is he even willing?] [Hes just taking care of her out of pity. Its not love. Some of Meng Jinyangs fans are being delusional.] [Pity? Did he tell you that? Did you hear that from under his bed?] [I dont expect them to get married. I just hope that they shine on their own!] Whenever Meng Jinyang appeared in the public eye, her past would be mentioned, and there would always be a few nastyments about her. However, it didnt take long before all the articles about Meng Jinyang were removed and deleted. Chapter 1073 - Extra - Yuan Yang (Part Three)

Chapter 1073: Extra C Yuan Yang (Part Three)

That night, a gathering was held at World Restaurant. Elder Bai, who hade to Ming City to sign a trade contract with No. 14 Research Center, naturally rushed over to meet Gu Mang upon hearing the news that she was here. The No. 14 Research Centers director, on the other hand, hurriedly changed his clothes and hopped into Elder Bais car when he heard that Lu Ji and Lu Jixing were there too. As soon as they arrived at World Restaurant, the directors face lit up at the sight of the twins, and a wide grin appeared on his face. Ji, Jixing, do you want to follow me to No. 14 Research Center to y? Meng Jinyang and the rest saw how the little imps hands trembled slightly. The next moment, they saw them saying in a serious and reserved manner, Weve already promised Auntie Jinyang and Uncle Jiang that we would go to theirw firm, Grandpa. The twins then hurriedly winked at Jiang Shenyuan and Meng Jinyang; Jiang Shenyuan smiled and nodded in affirmation. I see The director expressed his regret. Oh well. Take a seat, Lu Chengzhou said to the rest of the party. Xi Yan had alsoe to see Gu Mang and Meng Jinyang after changing shifts with another teacher. She had brought her two-year-old son along as well. When the meal was almost over, everyone started chatting while the kids went to the rest area to y. Lu Chengzhouzily put an arm on the backrest of Gu Mangs chair as he nced at the only adultHe Yiduat the rest area. Lu Ji and Lu Jixing were currently ying a game on their phones, and He Qingyue, who wanted to watch them y, was forbidden to get close to the two little imps by her father. He Yidu tried to distract her with sweets and biscuits, but the little princess wasnt interested in the snacks at all. He Qingyue looked incredibly adorable with her exquisite and beautiful face and pigtails. When she pouted her lips, looked at her father with her big watery eyes, and started whining, her father immediately carried her over to the twins. At the sight of that, Lu Chengzhou clenched his jaw unhappily and retracted his gaze to sip on his tea instead. Lin Shuang was speechless when she looked at He Yidu and the kids behind her. Whats wrong with a submachine gun? Suiyi and Suibian are right. A girl needs to pay attention to her image, so even when she fights, she has to use a submachine gun with pinkce. Lu Chengzhou didnt say anything in response, while Gu Mang just raised her eyebrows, then looked down and continued eating her dessert with her chin propped in her palm. Meanwhile, Lu Jixing exposed his violent nature in the heat of his game. Go, go, go! Gather up and kill the other team! Go Get them! Qingyue, watch how I get five kills for you! Lu Suiyi, go take the damage! As soon as he said that, he felt a sharp nce in his direction. He immediately restrained himself and said, Brother, Im going to get five kills~ Come help me~. His words made the private room go oddly silent for three seconds, and everyone stopped chatting and looked over in unison. Lu Ji was speechless.?This is so embarrassing. Can I throw this younger brother away Gu Mang narrowed her eyes as she tapped her fork against the white te.?Quite arrogant, huh? Dont get angry. Its all my fault for not teaching them well, Lu Chengzhou whispered into her ear, his voice carrying a hint of amusement. Gu Mang coolly looked over. Continue spoiling them. A deep chuckle reverberated from Lu Chengzhous lungs. Well, surely your sons can afford to be a little arrogant? Gu Mang fell silent for a second before spitting out, expressionless, Im not taking the me for that. Lu Chengzhou was responsible for disciplining their sons. As long as they didnt go against principles, he tended to respect their wishes. Lu Zhan and the others, on the other hand, would secretly spoil the twins, although they would restrain themselves a little when Gu Mang was around. How are your kids considered spoiled? Lin Shuang retorted as she lifted her chin in the direction of the rest area. Just look at that man over there. Lu Jixing had gotten five kills, and He Qingyue was excitedly pping her hands in her fathers embrace and shouting, Youre the best. He Yidu even had to make sure that his daughter didnt fall down. The others went silent. Jiang Shenyuan, Qin Fang, Yun Ling, Flying Serpent, and Responsive Dragon were the quietest among the lot, but they drank the most alcohol. Qin Fang secretly whispered to Yun Ling, If Brother Cheng has a daughter Tsk, you know what I mean, right, buddy? Yun Ling understood. In fact, he was rather envious of He Yidu himself, for thetters daughter was incredibly adorable. He originally thought that it was better to be single, but he started developing thoughts of getting married when he saw Gu Mang and Lin Shuangs kids ying together. Meanwhile, Xi Yan nced at Wu Luo before looking down at her own belly. When Gu Mang noticed this, she looked over and asked Xi Yan, How many months pregnant are you, Ms. Xi? More than six months. Xi Yan looked up and smiled as she looked at He Yidu and He Qingyue. Wu Luo wants a daughter. ording to my estimates, I can go on maternity break once the university entrance exams are over, and it wont affect me teaching the Year Ones in the second half of the year. The teachers at Ming City High School tended to stay the same from the students freshman year to their senior year. Hearing that, Lu Chengzhou raised his eyebrows and looked at those rebellious sons of his. He was reminded of how he had believed in the folk superstition and thought that surely one of them would be a daughter since Gu Mang was so fond of eating spicy food. But the reality was contrary to his expectations.?Hah. Meng Jinyang, who was sitting next to Xi Yan, looked at thetters stomach, not quite daring to touch it despite wanting to since one shouldnt randomly touch a pregnant womans stomach. In the end, Xi Yan pulled her hand and ced it on her stomach. Im not so fragile. Ms. Xi, have you found out the childs gender? asked Meng Jinyang while carefully stroking Xi Yans stomach. Xi Yan shook her head. Not yet. She didnt ask the doctor, and it didnt matter that she was already over six months into her pregnancy. Gu Mang cocked an eyebrow and ced a hand on Xi Yans wrist to take her pulse. A momentter, she smiled and retracted her hand to proper her chin up. Congrattions. Excitement shone in Xi Yans eyes when she realized what Gu Mang meant. Still, she asked in uncertainty, So its a girl? Gu Mangzily nodded. Congrattions, Ms. Xi. Meng Jinyang was happy on Xi Yans behalf as well. Lu Chengzhou, however, narrowed his eyes when he saw how Gu Mang managed to identify the gender of Xi Yans unborn child through her pulse. Just as Gu Mang raised her wine ss to take a sip, Lu Chengzhou suddenly grabbed her wrist, which got her looking over in confusion. The man stared into her eyes in a deep, meaningful manner. Howe I didnt know that you can find out the gender of the unborn child by taking the pulse? There are a lot of things that you dont know, replied Gu Mang ndly. You lied to me for nine months, Lu Chengzhous voice dropped to a whisper, and he sounded somewhat aggrieved. Lied? I extended your joy for nine more months. Gu Mang curled her lips into a wicked smirk and looked at him teasingly. He kept going on about his imaginary daughter back then. So you really knew long ago. Lu Chengzhou gently yed with her earlobe with the arm that he rested on her chair. Gu Mang said nothing to that. Lu Chengzhou looked at her in all seriousness. Since you did wrong, shouldnt you make it up to me? Stop it. Gu Mang retracted her gaze and picked up her ss once more. However, Lu Chengzhou grabbed her wrist again, took the wine ss from her, and swapped it for a ss of orange juice. How about quitting alcohol, Sister Mang? There were all sorts of alcohol on the table, and they were all brought by Lin Shuang. Each bottle contained precious alcohol that cost millions of yuan a piece, yet the two big shots suddenly stopped drinking. When Lin Shuang noticed this, she asked in bafflement, Gu Mang, didnt you ask me to bring alcohol? Why are you two drinking orange juice instead? That concerns our privacy, replied Lu Chengzhou nonchntly. Lin Shuang didnt understand what he meant. Her lips twitched. Whatever floats your boat. Jiang Shenyuan, who was sitting next to Lu Chengzhou,ughed when he heard their conversation. He then looked sideways at Meng Jinyang, only to have his smile droop a little and his eyes gradually darkening. Meng Jinyang was currently chatting away with Gu Mang and Xi Yan. From the hint of a smile on her face, she appeared to be very happy. Although Gu Mang wasnt one to talk much. She tended to speak more when she was talking to Meng Jinyang. Just then, Elder Bai asked, Jinyang, have you settled the paperwork on Capital Universitys end? The expressionless Meng Jinyang nodded and spoke softly as usual. Yes, Ill head over to Jijing Special Institute as soon as my students havepleted their theses. When Qin Fang heard this, he looked up and asked, Why are you going to Jijing Special Institute? The rest of them still didnt know about this matter, so they looked at Elder Bai and Meng Jinyang with puzzlement. Elder Bai ced his hands on the table and exined, I n to pass the International Bar Association to Jinyang, so she has to study at Jijing Special Institute for four years first. I want her to join the current curriculum so that she doesnt need to waste a year. She would have to leave by the end of the month, which would be just nice since her students theses should bepleted by then. The International Bar Association? Doesnt that mean shell have to settle down on Jijing Ind? Qin Fang raised his eyebrows. Principal Ren agreed to let her go? Although Jijing Ind and the capital were of the same breath and branches now and they jointly groomed their talents and opened their doors to each other, there was no way Capital University would easily agree to let a talent like Meng Jinyang go to Jijing Ind since she was thew departments most famous person. Elder Bai said, Its been decided that Jinyang will study for four years and that her focus will be on Jijing Ind for the following few years. Once the International Bar Association is stable, shell return to Capital University. I wont limit her progress. Shell still be Capital Universitys professor of criminalw. Thats more like it. Qin Fang nodded in understanding before smiling at Meng Jinyang and raising his wine ss. Congrats, Jinyang. The others congratted her as well. Meng Jinyang picked up her ss of juice and returned the toast. Thank you. Jiang Shenyuan downed his ss of wine. His fingers that were holding the ss were trembling slightly. Why arent you talking? Qin Fang nudged Jiang Shenyuan with his elbow. Everyone congratted Meng Jinyang, but he was only drinking away and not toasting to her. I understand that Meng Jinyangs departure will mean that yourw firm will lose a goodwyer, but its her choice. You cant do anything even if you cant bear to let her go. Qin Fang patted Jiang Shenyuan on the shoulder. Jiang Shenyuan didnt say anything and merely refilled his ss. Qin Fang, who had rarely seen him drinking so much and fast, whispered in advice, Dont drink so much. Its fine. He Yidu raised his ss toward Lin Shuang. Ms. Lins alcohol are pretty good. Lin Shuang smiled and generously said, Of course I have to bring the best for you guys. Jiang Shenyuan tugged the corners of his lips. Qin Fang watched Jiang Shenyuan empty another two bottles of wine and was unable to stop him from drinking more. It was around 10 pm when the group left World Restaurant and took the lift downstairs in batches. In the lift, Qin Fang knitted his eyebrows slightly as he looked at He Yidu, who was leaning on the handrail. Do you need help, bro? Its fine, said Jiang Shenyuan again while holding onto his expensive suit jacket in one hand and the handrail in the other. He reeked of alcohol, and his eyes were slightly red. Qin Fang found Jiang Shenyuans behavior rather odd tonight, for they had always known their limits and wouldnt drink to get wasted, even when they were having fun. Moreover, the likelihood of anyone else getting drunk was much higher than that of Jiang Shenyuan. Meng Jinyang lowered her head slightly, letting her thick fringe cover the majority of her face. She was also looking down, so it wasnt easy to see the expression on her face. While they were leaving the mall, Jiang Shenyuan identally bumped into a metallic trash can, and it made a huge mess on the first floor when it toppled over. Everyones attention was instantly drawn to the noise. What the?! Qin Fang hurriedly went to help him out. Steady still, buddy. As the capitals acewyer, Jiang Shenyuan was always well-dressed in a suit, looking neat and elegant. Every one of his actions reflected his calm and collected demeanor. Hence, Qin Fang had never thought that he would ever see such a wretched side of him. Meng Jinyang had immediately turned her head in the direction of the sound. Her fingers were squeezed tightly, and it was only when she saw Qin Fang next to Jiang Shenyuan that the tension in her gradually faded. The others in front stopped in the tracks as well. Being the smart people they were, they could tell that Jiang Shenyuan was acting somewhat odd tonight. After straightening his body, Jiang Shenyuan pushed Qin Fangs hands away and said while panting, Its okay. Im fine. Fine? Then who was it that knocked over the trash can moments ago? Qin Fang supported Jiang Shenyuan by the arm and moved forward while scolding, Why did you drink so much? You shouldnt drink if you cant handle your liquor. Meanwhile, Meng Jinyang clenched her fingers slightly. The group left Starlight Tower. After making arrangements for Principal Fu and his wife as well as Wu Luos family to go back home, the rest of the people went back to Seal Pce in their own cars. Qin Fang and He Yidu had their own apartments in Seal Pce, and they were, in fact, on the same floor, although lower than Lu Chengzhous. In the past, they always stayed in Lu Chengzhous apartment because they were toozy to go down. As He Qingyue still wanted to y with Lu Jixing and Lu Jixing, He Yidu and Lin Shuang took the kids to their own apartment. Yun Ling, Responsive Dragon, and Flying Serpent, on the other hand, went to Qin Fangs apartment. On the top floor of Seal Pce. When Lu Chengzhou stepped out of the lift, he took a nce at Jiang Shenyuan. Thetter was barely conscious, reeked of alcohol, and was supported by Lu Y and Lu Qi. Lu Chengzhou slowly walked to his apartment, then turned around to look at Jiang Shenyuan. Bathe yourself before going to bed. Ill kick you out of the house if you throw up in there. Gu Mang, who could even smell the stench through her mask, frowned. After contemting for a couple of seconds, she turned to Meng Jinyang and stretched out her hand. Jinyang, the card. Meng Jinyang took out the ck tinum card from her bag and handed it to Gu Mang, who then walked over to the opposite apartment and unlocked the door. Ever since Lu Chengzhou bought his Seal Pce apartment, Lu Y and Lu Qi had never seen the apartment across from his before. Hence, they were dumbfounded when they saw the mysterious door suddenly open before their eyes. Lu Qi was still somewhat taken aback as he muttered, The Seal Pce has two ck tinum cards, but the other card has never appeared before. We searched for a long time but couldnt find out who the owner was Gu Mang crossed her arms in front of her chest, letting the card dangle off her fingers as she looked up and said in a calm but arrogant manner, The apartments mine. Got a problem with that? Lu Y and Lu Qi were rendered speechless. That exins why I couldnt find any information on the owner.?Lu Chengzhous gazended on his wife, only to be reminded of what she had said earlier about there being plenty of things that he still didnt know about. He cocked an eyebrow at that. Gu Mang feigned ignorance as she lifted her chin in the direction of her apartment. Take him in. Understood. Lu Y and Lu Qi thus brought Jiang Shenyuan inside. Meng Jinyang followed them in as well. After removing her shoes, she briskly walked barefooted to the kitchen. poured a cup of warm water and then scooped some honey and mixed it into the water. She even took a cup of milk from the fridge and heated it up in the microwave. Lu Y and Lu Qi put Jiang Shenyuan on the sofa. Standing at the entrance, Gu Mang watched Meng Jinyang busy herself in the kitchen. Jinyang, Lu Y and Lu Qi can take care of Jiang Shenyuan. Lets go next door. Okay. Meng Jinyang ced the cup of honey water on the coffee table and said to Lu Y and Lu Qi, This is honey water. The milk will be ready in two minutes. Let him drink itter. Yes, Ms. Meng, responded Lu Y and Lu Qi. Meng Jinyangs gaze lingered on the wasted Jiang Shenyuan for several seconds before she looked down and moved to leave. However, just as she turned around, she felt someone tugging on a corner of her clothes. She turned her head, only to notice that Jiang Shenyuan had opened his eyes. Their eyes met. There was a deep look in Jiang Shenyuans slightly reddish eyes as he moved his thin lips. His voice came out hoarse. Dont go. Meng Jinyang instinctively stiffened her body as she looked at the hand tugging on her clothes. Although he had only held onto a small corner of it, his grip was so firm that even his fingers had turned white. He was very careful about touching her since he knew that she would maintain a safe distance from all men except for the twins and Gu Si. In fact, this very action of his was considered crossing the line. Gu Mang, who waszily leaning against the wall, immediately straightened herself when she saw this. She was about to move over, but Lu Chengzhou hurriedly grabbed her wrist and lightly shook his head at her. He had no doubt that his wife would break Jiang Shenyuans arm if Meng Jinyang so much as showed a hint of fear on her face. Gu Mang pursed her lips. Meng Jinyang stayed silent and motionless for a few seconds before lightly saying, Brother Jiang, well just be next door. Lu Y and Lu Qi will take care of you. The corners of Jiang Shenyuan became redder as he stared straight at her face. Dont go. Meng Jinyang felt her throat mping up as she tugged the corners of her lips. I-Its not convenient for me to take care of you, Brother Jiang. You should have a good rest. Dont go, Jiang Shenyuan stubbornly repeated. Brother Jiang, I Dont go. Jiang Shenyuan kept repeating this over and over again, and his eyes had turned moist. Please. Meng Jinyangs nails dug into her palms as the words of refusal got stuck in her throat. They seemed to taste so sour and astringent that she couldnt force herself to open her mouth. In the end, Lu Chengzhou gave Lu Y and Lu Qi a look before taking Gu Mang away with him. As Gu Mang looked down somewhat coldly, he hugged her shoulders and assured her, Dont worry, Jiang Shenyuan knows what hes doing. But hes drunk. Gu Mang knitted her eyebrows together tightly. Yes, but he didnt forget his proprieties, whispered Lu Chengzhou. He only dared to hold onto a corner of her clothes. Gu Mang trusted Jiang Shenyuan as well. Otherwise, she wouldnt have agreed to let Meng Jinyang intern at hisw firm while she was still studying. She just couldnt help but be worried for her friend. Lu Y and Lu Qi walked out of Gu Mangs apartment and closed the door behind them before saying respectfully, Young Master Lu, Young Madam Lu Y, if you have no other orders for us, well take our leave now. Lu Chengzhou nodded. It was bright inside the apartment, so Meng Jinyang could clearly see the pleading look in Jiang Shenyuans bloodshot eyes. Although he reeked of alcohol, the look in his eyes revealed that he couldnt be any more sober at the moment. Dont go, okay? I beg of you, Jiang Shenyuan repeated. In a seemingly desperate attempt to get her response, he even lightly tugged the corner of her clothes. Meng Jinyang couldnt bring herself to say anything. Her ck eyes, however, remained very calm and dim. Just then, the microwave went ding. Meng Jinyang looked toward the kitchen. Ill go get the milk. You should finish the honey water, Brother Jiang. After that, she turned around and walked toward the kitchen. The corner of her clothes thus slipped out of Jiang Shenyuans clothes. His hand still remained in the same exact position in the air, though. Meng Jinyang took the milk out from the microwave and poured it into a ss cup. It was only when she suddenly noticed her red fingertips that she realized that she mightve burned herself. She felt nothing, however. When her vision became increasingly blurry from staring at her fingertips, she closed her eyes and felt her slightly trembling eyshes be wet. A few secondster, she took a deep breath to regain herposure. She then picked up the ss of milk and returned to the sofa, where Jiang Shenyuan was. The ss of honey water was already emptied, and he was tantly staring unblinkingly at her like never before. Brother Jiang, you should go to sleep after drinking the milk. I still have some follow-up to do with Xu Ji tomorrow, so Im going to bed first. Meng Jinyang ced the ss of milk in front of him. When she was retracting her hand, Jiang Shenyuan suddenly grabbed her wrist. He frowned as he looked at her reddish fingertips. You burned yourself. In his intoxicated state, his hand had moved faster than his brain could process what he was about to do. And when he finally realized that he was holding her hand, his spine stiffened. It seemed like he was afraid to see a look of disgust and fear on her face, for he slowly shifted his gaze upward until eventually reaching her face. Meng Jinyang lowered her head and looked down at their hands. She could feel his burning palm, and the heat of which traveled from her fingertips all the way to her heart. Ever since that incident, there was a long period whereby she felt scared even at the sight of men. Although Jiang Shenyuan and Gu Si were the only ones she allowed to get close to her, they couldnt get too close as she would still get nervous and scared. This was the first time in many years that she had skin contact with a mana man who had stayed by her side for the longest time apart from Gu Mang. Jiang Shenyuans heart rate elerated when he realized that Meng Jinyang hadnt moved for five whole seconds and that she didnt seem repulsed by his touch. Just as he desperately wanted to convey his heartfelt words to her, she yanked her hand out of his grip the next second and retreated a few steps backward. He sprang up to his feet and hurriedly apologized, Im sorry, Jinyang. I Meng Jinyang gasped for air as she stiffly put her hand to her side and shook her head. Its fine Im okay. Im going to bed now. She then quickly turned around and walked away. Jinyang. She stopped in her tracks but didnt turn around to face him. As Jiang Shenyuan looked at Meng Jinyangs back, he understood that he might never have the chance to be alone with her after tonight. In fact, she might keep a distance from him because of what he had done on impulse earlier. Lets talk. Jiang Shenyuan controlled his tone to make it gentle and soft. He then carefully added, Okay? Meng Jinyang didnt say anything, but she didnt move either. The time Jiang Shenyuan spent waiting for her reply felt agonizingly long, and the silence was deafening. He was even prepared to see her go to the bedroom without saying a single word or go next door to look for Gu Mang. Three whole minutes had passed. Just as Jiang Shenyuan nned to give up, he saw her turn around and look at him with calm and indifferent eyes. Fine, lets talk. The two of them sat down on the sofa. Meng Jinyang then took out her phone from her bag and started scrolling through her photo album before sliding it across the table. Before we talk, take a look at this. A bad feeling washed over Jiang Shenyuan when he saw how cold and solemn she was. It was like she was negotiating with someone in court. He hesitantly picked up the phone and scrolled through the album of screenshots, only to have his face darkening with every passing second. [Whats the use of being sessful? Despite her impressive achievements in the legalmunity, she might not be able to lift her head in the crowd after experiencing that sort of thing.] [I have a rtive working in the samew firm as Meng Jinyang, and I heard that shes very repulsed by mens touch. A man once identally tapped her on the shoulder, and she got so scared that she turned as pale as a sheet.] [Among all thewyers, only Jiang Shenyuan is closer to her.] The time in which thements were posted could be seen in the screenshot, and they came from various social media tforms. The earliestment was dated three years ago when she trended online for winning the gold medal in the International Law Mock Trial Competition. Gu Mang had actually hacked into the systems of the major social media tforms and set Meng Jinyangs name as a forbidden term, but it was impossible to control theizens in this era where one didnt need to take responsibility for what they said on the inte. Although Meng Jinyang had told Gu Mang that it was fine and that thosements couldnt hurt her, thetter would still get people to delete all associated search terms whenever Meng Jinyang ended up in the headlines. Meng Jinyang didnt expect Meng Jinyang to keep so many screenshots of suchments, though. [She only allows Jiang Shenyuan to get close to her? Dont tell me that she likes him and wants to be together with him?] [What the, surely not?! Theyre from two different worlds. Even though shes a really capablewyer now, shes still not worthy of him] [Those people who are waiting to hear news of their wedding should really wake up from their fantasies! Will you even be willing to marry her?] [Have you ever heard the term tonic love? Its a type of love thats sexless. Im sure nobody will disagree if I say that this type of love has long gone extinct in this society.] [While this may sound rude, hell end up as aughing stock if he really marries her!] Jiang Shenyuan read thements one by one. The words were like needles poking at his eyes. He had seen thesements on the inte, but it never urred to him that she would save them all. He looked up with trembling lips, only to realize that he couldnt bring himself to say a word. He took a moment to collect himself before finally saying, What happened back then wasnt your fault. Have you forgotten that you said that the victims arent at fault? Meng Jinyang pursed her lips and lightly responded, I know that it wasnt my fault. Ive never felt that it was. Jiang Shenyuan stared at her. Just as he wanted to say something, she interrupted, But it wasnt your fault either. There was a cool and logical expression on her face when she looked up, and no other emotions. Brother Jiang, dont let me dirty you. I dont care about all that, he blurted. Meng Jinyang smiled. But I care about the Jiang familys reputation. Uncle Jiang represented me for my case when I was little. I cant requite kindness with enmity, can I? Jinyang She looked up. Ive said my piece. What is it that you want to talk to me about? She couldnt be any calmer at this moment, and it was like nothing he said would have any effect on her. Feelings of helplessness washed over Jiang Shenyuan, and even the air felt stinging in his throat.?She sure has learned well from me. She knows what Im going to do, and she stopped me with just a few words and screenshots. Meng Jinyang pushed the ss of milk toward him. The milk is getting cold. Jiang Shenyuan didnt know what to say. His eyes rimmed red as he tried to suppress his emotions and feelings. We dont have to be a couple, nor do we have to get married. We can just stay like this. Cant I even stay by your side? The desperation in his voice made Meng Jinyang choke up. Her eyes grew moist as she tried her best to keep her emotions in check. I know you dont want to be the president of the International Bar Association. You just want to stay away from me for the time being.?Shes probably hoping that Ill get married and form a family during her absence.?You knew about my feelings for you long ago, didnt you? Meng Jinyang stayed silent. Cant you stay? Jiang Shenyuans eyshes trembled as he looked at her. Brother Jiang, Im going to Jijing Ind at the end of the month, said Meng Jinyang calmly. Jiang Shenyuan pursed his lips. Do you have to go? Take care of yourself, and dont drink so much again. Meng Jinyang got up and took her phone. Remember to drink the milk. She then moved toward the room. She had only just taken a few steps when she heard Jiang Shenyuans hoarse voice. I love the flower Ive groomed, and I know Ive taken care of it very well. Although I really want to stay by its side, its pushing me away. Before Meng Jinyang knew it, tears flowed down her cheeks and onto the ground, but that didnt stop her from going straight to the room. She had deliberately saved those screenshots to constantly remind herself not to be delusional and not to tarnish the reputation of Jiang Shenyuan and his family. They had treated her very well, so she didnt want to repay their kindness with enmity. When Meng Jinyang was done helping her students with their theses, she went to look for Principal Ren, thew departments dean and several other teachers in their offices to bid them farewell. They originally wanted to have a farewell meal with her, but she had turned them down. She, Gu Mang, Qin Yaozhi, and the other girls yed untilte that night. The next day, Gu Mang sent her to the airport and apanied her to do the check-in before walking her to the departure gate with their arms linked. Be sure to give me a call if anything happens. Meng Jinyang nodded and smiled. You dont have to worry about me. Ill be fine on Jijing Ind with Gu Si Elder Bai around. Gu Mang raised her eyebrows. Take care. Mm. Gu Mang stood there for a whole minute watching her friend enter the departure gate, and she saw Jiang Shenyuan standing a distance away when she turned around to leave. .. Meng Jinyang had alwayse in first ce for her studies in the four years she studied at Jijing Special Institute, Her achievements were reported by Jijing Inds media countless times, and the news of them even reached the capital. Elder Bai and all the members of the International Bar Association unanimously agreed to let her be the next president. At the inauguration ceremony. Elder Bai entered the venue with Meng Jinyang. Thetters hair had been cut short to her corbone level and was neatly tucked behind her ears to reveal her pretty face. Dressed in a refined and simple suit, she looked neat, elegant, and distant. As soon as she stepped into the venue, she spotted a familiar face in the third seat from the right of the first row. It was a face that she hadnt seen in a long time, but one that she remembered clearly. She stood rooted to the spot as she stared dumbly at Jiang Shenyuan. The name te in front of him read, Jiang Shenyuan, International Bar Associations director. Jiang Shenyuan looked over and smiled at her, as he did years ago. Later, he stayed by her side for many years, and he kept moving forward with her, providing herpanionship and tenderness until his death. Chapter 1074 - Extra: Twins

Chapter 1074: Extra: Twins

On the Directors private ne back to Jijing Ind, Elder Bai and Huo Zhi exchanged a nce with each other before shifting their gazes to the seat at the corner. There, Gu Hui quietly sat alone, his ck outfit making his skin look ghastly pale. He didnt move his mask nor his cap, and the brim of which hid most of his eyes. His head was turned to the side as if he were looking out of the ne window. Although he was of the same age as his twin brother, the auras they exuded werepletely different. Gu Si was usually arrogant, wild, unconventional, and strong-minded, but when he got angry, there would be a smile on his face the majority of the time. He would be smiling even when he was feeling murderous. Gu Hui, however, was different. He had an air of gloominess and cold, repressive hostility around him. The murderous aura he exuded was even thicker than that of Base 102s secret guards and mercenaries. The way he seemed as if he would hurt someone at any moment made him stick out like a sore thumb and look unapproachable. When Gu Hui said that he wanted to go back to Jijing Ind instead of following Gu Mang, Elder Bai thought that she woulde and talk to him about the boy. But she didnt. She didnt tell them to watch out or be wary of him. In spite of that, Huo Zhi and Elder Bai instinctively raised their guards against him. The boy was brought up by Xu Ying, after all. Since childhood, he had been indoctrinated that he was abandoned by the Gu family, that nobody remembered him, and that he wouldnt even have a tomb when he died. It was like he didnt even have the right to live. Having grown up in such an environment, it was only natural that he would be very extreme. His antisocial personality could easily get him into trouble. ording to Gu Si, who had sparred with Gu Hui before, thetter had some sick skills and wasnt inferior to him in terms ofbat skills. It hadnt been easy for him to seize the chance to make Gu Hui pass out. In his haste, he didnt pay attention to his force when he injected the needle, and that was what caused the needle to break. If it wasnt because it had been some time since he started learning medicine from his sister and that he had be well-versed with the weaknesses of the human body, there was no telling who wouldve emerged as the victor of the fight. Huo Zhi had conducted a psychological assessment on Gu Hui, and the results didnte out well. Based on the results, thetter was very dangerous. Because of all those reasons, Elder Baieven without Gu Mangs instructionthus inwardly treated Gu Hui as an outsider and raised his guard against him. There were actually two reasons why Gu Hui had chosen to go back to Jijing Ind, with the first being that he was truly afraid of Gu Mang and didnt dare to go back to the capital with her. He wasnt stupid. He could tell that she had arge role to y in Xu Yings captivity by The Gray Building. Even if Xu Ying managed to escape the death sentence, he could forget about leaving The Gray Buildings supermax prison alive. Despite having nned for so long and even colluding with Country Ds Presidents House, Xu Ying, who thought his n was thorough and wless, was ultimately uprooted by Gu Mang and Lu Chengzhou. It happened so effortlessly that one could just imagine how terrifying their influence was. Gu Hui felt that he didnt have the ability to stand against Gu Mangfor now at least. The second reason was that Gu Si was very friendly toward him, and he could sense that the former was being sincere. Although he hated Gu Sis friendliness, it still beat having to stay by Gu Mangs side and being constantly worried about getting punished. That was why he would rather go back to Jijing Ind. At the very least, his twin brother had some patience for him, which their sister apparently didnt have. Gu Hui slowly got lost in his thoughts as he pondered what he was going to do after returning to Jijing Ind when a can of Wangzai milk suddenly appeared in front of him, much to his surprise and confusion. Here. Gu Si lifted his handan indication for Gu Hui to take the milk. Gu Huis gazended on the hand which was holding onto the red can. There was a tiny red mole on that thumb in the exact same position as his.?Were really like a mirror reflection of each other. However, our lives arepletely different. Hes far luckier than me. In order to save him, the Bai family didnt hesitate to sacrifice so many of their people, even at the expense of their status. It was because of that that they fell from grace and became the weakest among the four major families. The thought that so many people were willing to risk their lives for his twin, yet nobody cared to save him made Gu Huis eyes dim in gloominess. He ignored Gu Si and directed his gaze back to the window to look at the endless clouds. Tch, its only been a few days since he learned about my existence, yet hes treating me like his real brother. Hes being ridiculous. Even Elder Bai and Huo Zhi are wary of me. I know he cant tell. Hes so smart that he knew that I was going to pass myself off as him at the Presidents House. He even went along with the n and deliberately fought with me. His acting was so real that even Xu Ying was fooled. Given his IQ level, theres no way that he cant tell that Im only going back to Jijing Ind because I didnt have a choice. I dont have any good feelings about that ce. I even hate it. Thats the ce where I was abandoned like trash and treated as if I had never existed. Seeing that Gu Hui refused to take the milk from him, Gu Si hooked a finger around the ring and pulled it back to open the can. He then ced the can on the table in front of Gu Hui, squeezed into the seat next to him, and put an arm around his shoulders. Ive told Sis that Id be your big brother from today onwards. Call me Big Brother, and Ill protect you from now on. Gu Hui looked sideways with a deadpan expression in his cold, arrogant, and deep eyes. That fleeting nce, however, was filled with disdain and contempt. Gu Si could practically see the word idiot in his eyes. As Gu Si had always been the one mocking others and had never been despised before. He frowned and narrowed his eyes. Whats with that look? If you have nowhere to ce your arm, I dont mind helping you to chop it off. Gu Huis frigid voice rang out from behind his ck mask, and hostility could be seen on his slightly youthful face. Gu Si nced at the arm around his twins shoulders but didnt shift it in the end. Instead, he looked at Gu Hui seriously and told him off, You cant talk to me in this manner. Im your elder brother! Dont you know that an elder brothers responsibilities are as heavy as a fathers? Youre being disrespectful here! Gu Hui pursed his lips before speaking through clenched teeth, Dont make me punch you. Dont make me poke you. Gu Si lifted his chin in reference to how the other had lost the fight back at the Presidents House because of a needle. Huo Zhi and Elder Bai couldnt help but be surprised when they saw how Gu Hui had gone silent. Although thetter was ring at his twin, he had held back his anger. Gu Hui had been keeping a very low profile the past few days. He didnt talk, and he always ate alone. He refused to make contact with anyone, and he remained stoic throughout. Even so, they knew that they couldnt treat Gu Hui as an ordinary kid or let their guard drop around him since his prowess was on par with Gu Si. They just thought that it was rare to see him revealing his emotions. Just you wait, spat Gu Hui after a long time. After that, he brushed off Gu Sis arm and turned to face the window again. Wait for what? Gu Si teased and then rested his elbow on the table to prop his face up. His body was tilted to face Gu Hui. Wait until youve mastered acupuncture? Gu Hui gloomily said, Myst name isnt Gu if I dont get back at you for this. Gu, huh? Hints of amusement twinkled in Gu Sis eyes. So you admit that yourst name is Gu and that Im your elder brother? Gu Hui pursed his lips, his voice sounding slightly awkward as he said, That was a mistake. I mean, myst name isnt Xu if I dont get back at you for this. Gu Si raised his eyebrows at that. But yourst name isnt Xu in the first ce. Being the taciturn person that he was, Gu Hui couldnt out-talk Gu Si at all, so he chose to ignore him instead. Things became silent for a while, and everyone on the ne moved around quietly. Gu Si pushed the can of Wangzai milk toward Gu Hui. Dont get mad. Here, drink some milk to cool yourself down. When Gu Hui didnt respond to him, he smiled and spoke like an adult. Well, if you want to learn acupuncture, I can always teach you. Get lost. Tch, why are you so foul-tempered? You were so obedient in front of Sis, yet youre always acting so arrogantly when ites to me. Isnt it because I treat you well? Gu Si sighed as he reached for the neatly folded white napkin on the table and shook it open. Having his inner thoughts exposed, Gu Huis eyes quivered a little as he pursed his lips and instinctively turned his head to say something in his defense. However, he noticed that Gu Si seemed to be looking for something on the table. It seemed that Gu Si couldnt find what he was looking for because he got up, walked toward the table in front, and said to Tang Yi, Tangtang, lend me your pen for a bit. Okay, responded Tang Yi sweetly before taking a pen out of her little ck backpack and passing it to him. Gu Si took the pen, went back to sit next to Gu Hui again, and then started drawing something on that white napkin. Gu Hui furrowed his eyebrows slightly as his gaze unconsciouslynded on the tip of the pen in Gu Sis hand. With a few simple and smooth lines, Gu Si managed to sketch out the outline of the human body on the white napkin in a clear, simple, and beautiful manner. He then moved on to add facial features, muscle lines, meridians, and veins. From how fast he worked and how smooth his lines flowed, it seemed that he had drawn the human body countless times. The meridian system chart was the very medical drawing he had learned from his sister. Gu Si drew out the diagram in one shot and then pushed the white napkin in between them. With his left hand propping his face and a leg crossed atop a knee, hezily said, Listen up, Ill only say this one. The human body has twelve primary meridians and eight extraordinary meridians running through the various acupoints in the body. There are 365 acupoints in the twelve primary meridians. Including the ones in the eight extraordinary meridians, theres a total of 720 acupoints in all; 52 single acupoints, 309 dual acupoints, 50 extraordinary acupoints. Ill tell you the key points first As he marked out the positions on the human body diagram, he didnt look at Gu Hui nor pay attention to whether thetter was listening to him or not. He just continued exining. Of the 720 acupoints, 108 are vital points, of which 36 are lethal points. The lethal points are differentiated into numbing, dizzy, light, and heavy, with each having four points. Gu Hui looked at the point that Gu Si was talking about and had pointed out on the diagram, as well as its specific position on the human body. Gu Si had drawn out the 108 vital points clearly and even exined the acupuncture technique and the things to take note of in a simple, clear, and logical manner. It was clear how familiar he was about acupuncture. Even Huo Zhi and Elder Bai were impressed by Gu Sis knowledge despite having only studied traditional Chinese medicine for a year. Gu Hui looked at the human body diagram on the white napkin. Upon hearing the different types of lethal points, he asked, Dizziness? It was only then that Gu Si looked up and smiled at him. I finally got your interest? Gu Hui ignored him. How annoying. Gu Si didnt tease him further and just continued exining, Yes. Have you heard about acupuncture anaesthesia? Gu Hui hadnt heard of it before since he hadnt been exposed to traditional Chinese medicine. Gu Si thus exined to him the position and function of the lethal points. At the end of his exnation, he asked, Did you get all that? For once, Gu Hui nodded and answered, Yes. Not bad. You can remember what I said so quickly. Gu Si seemed to be very proud of that. He pointed to a random acupoint. Whats this point? Yamen, answered Gu Hui. Gu Si raised his eyebrows. I have my own medicalb now, and Sis previously gave me a super realistic human anatomy model that will ring if the needle is poked wrongly. Thisb will now be yours as well. Once we go back to Jijing Ind, you can use that model to practice acupuncture. Do you always carry a few silver needles with you? Gu Si took out a needle from his belts hidden pocket and held it in between his index and middle fingers. The needle was extremely fine, and it glistened under the light. It was a tool that doctors used to save lives with, but for some reason, it looked like some unorthodox tool in Gu Sis hand. As a traditional Chinese practitioner, one naturally has to carry a few needles with them. Gu Si lifted his chin slightly. Can I take a look at it? The hostile aura around Gu Hui faded a bit as he seemed very curious about this. Gu Si generously handed the needle to him. Whats mine is yours as well. Take it. Gu Hui took the needle from him, his eyes gleaming as he stared at it. Where did you poke me the other day? Here. Gu Si pointed it out on the diagram and then looked at Gu Hui, finding it pointless to just teach him the theory. Here, Ill show you where the point exactly is on the back of your neck. Gu Hui, who appeared eager to learn, didnt oppose it. He even removed his cap and lowered his head to expose the back of his neck. Gu Si was actually just testing Gu Hui when he said that he would point it out on his neck, but when he saw that his twin trusted him enough to expose his weak spot, he excitedly grabbed his hand and pressed it on the acupoint. This is it. Gu Hui touched that spot, which was the sunken area at the hairline on the back of his neck. Injecting the needle at different depths produces different results, said Gu Si while retracting his hand. Got it. Gu Hui then raised his hand toward Gu Sis nape, who very cooperatively lowered his head as well. He ced a finger on that acupoint and asked, Is this right? Yes! said Gu Si proudly. Youre pretty smart. As expected of my Before he couldplete his sentence, he felt a prick on his nape. He immediately lost consciousness and slumped onto the table. Young Master! Gu Si! The color drained from Huo Zhi and Elder Bais faces as they jumped to their feet and rushed over. Tang Yi had also hopped off from her seat and nervously ran over toward them. Brother Gu Si. With his eyebrows tightly knitted, Huo Zhi put a hand on the Gu Sis nape before taking his pulse. Hes just unconscious from a little prick. Its not like hell die. Gu Hui looked at them coldly with a sneer, put his cap back on, and then turned to look outside the window again. After making sure that Gu Si had only fainted, Huo Zhi looked at Gu Hui and said coldly, No next time, or dont me me for turning nasty. Tang Yi pursed her lips. Why do you want to hurt Brother Gu Si when he treats you so well? I dont like you. I dont need you to like me. Gu Hui looked up with cold and indifferent eyes.?Nobody likes me in the first ce. I was forgotten by my blood family, and Xu Ying only raised me because he wanted to make use of me. Tang Yi shot an angry re at him and clenched her fist as if she wanted to punch him, although she didnt do it in the end. Huo Zhis eyes darkened as he stared at Gu Hui, but he didnt say anything. Instead, he carried Gu Si, brought him to the lounge, and ced him on the bed. He then took out his phone, wanting to tell Gu Mang about this, but he changed his mind in the end in consideration that Gu Mang was currently pregnant. When he left the lounge, he looked in Gu Huis direction. Thetter was still sitting at the corner and looking out of the window. By the time Gu Si woke up, three hours had passed, and he stormed out of the lounge angrily. Tang Yi worriedly ran over to him. Are you okay, Brother Gu Si? Yes. Gu Si patted her head in assurance and then stormed over to Gu Hui, huffing, Was that all an act? Duh. Gu Hui turned his head and stood up as he removed his cap. Deep hostility could be seen on the face that was identical to Gu Sis. Im up for a fight anytime. You! For the first time, Gu Si was at a loss for words. He clenched his jaws and red at Gu Hui for a few seconds before finally closing his eyes and taking a deep breath while pushing his hands down. He said to himself, Thats your younger brother. Were rted by blood. Dont get mad. Not to mention that Ill feel bad if he gets hurt while were fighting. Its not worthwhile. Were even now. Gu Hui was rendered speechless. He was also somewhat taken aback by Gu Sis reaction, for he had expected thetter to pick a fight with him, given his foul temper. So it came as a surprise that he would react this way.?Hell feel bad if I get hurt? The fingers gripping his cap unconsciously tightened. After persuading himself for a while more, Gu Si shed a big smile at Gu Hui and gave him a thumbs-up. You did well! You did it really well! As expected of my younger brother! I only demonstrated it once, yet you mastered it already! Thats impressive! What other acupoints do you want to try? Should I let you poke me a few more times? Instead of scolding or picking a fight with Gu Hui, Gu Si praised him instead. The corners of Huo Zhi and Elder Bais mouths twitched in amusement. Other than Gu Mang, there hadnt been anyone else who could make Gu Si willingly suffer a disadvantage Hes a real idiot,?was what Gu Hui thought to himself as he looked at Gu Sis proud and affirmative expression. He said coldly, If youre not going to start a fight with me, then dont bother me again. He then put on his mask and cap again and sat back down in his original position. After staring at the clouds for some time, an image of Gu Si praising him with a thumb up appeared in his mind. A few secondster, an indiscernible hint of amusement shed in his eyes. Chapter 1075 - My Heart Is Yours

Chapter 1075: My Heart Is Yours

One month before the university entrance exams. Xu Jiswsuit hadpletelye to an end, and the teacher from Capital Universitys recruitment team had constantly kept in touch with her and offered a ce for her in the university. She had given them an affirmative answer when her case ended. But, before that, she had met up with Gu Mang and shared her thoughts with thetter. Senior, Ill take the university entrance exams. Xu Ji wanted to get good results on the university entrance exams so as not to disappoint her mother. Thetter had worried so much about her exams getting affected by the whatnots when she was still alive. Although Capital University had contacted her several times to offer her the chance to begin herb studies, she still wanted to take the university entrance exams. Okay. Gu Mang nodded. She was wearing a loose snow-white shirt andzily slumped into the sofa with her leg put across her knee. Her arms rested on the table, and in one of her beautiful and fair hands was on a cup of iced milk tea. Her slightly callused fingers glided across the cup surface. Lu Ji and Lu Jixing were obediently sitting next to Gu Mang with their backs ramrod straight. In front of them was a pile of prawn shells, while the fleshy meat was on Gu Mangs te. They were de-shelling the crab now. The two little boys looked prim and proper, so quiet and pretty like porcin dolls. The fact that they were sensible enough to peel prawns for their mother despite their young age had gotten many peoples attention in the restaurant, and they kept looking over. Some even secretly took photos of the twins as if they would try to steal them away. However, it would never ur to them what shocking things these seemingly cute and adorable twins usually got up to. Gu Mang had taken her sons to pay Elder Tan a visit earlier, and when they were on their way back, she received a call from Xu Ji. That was why she had brought them along. She picked up her phone and sent Yu Mufengs contact number to Xu Ji. Contact him once your exams are over. Hell make arrangements for yourb studies. Xu Ji saved Xu Jis number and added him on WeChat before putting her phone down to look at Gu Mang. Senior, is Senior Mang back in the capital already? She had wanted to invite both of them to a meal, but only Gu Mang showed up. Gu Mang hummed an assent. Just then, the restaurants entrance bell rang as the ss door was pushed open. A man in a ck outfit with distinct features and outstanding looks entered the restaurant wrapped in the warm light of the setting sun. Daddy, Lu Ji and Lu Jixing greeted in unison. Lu Chengzhou sat down next to Gu Mang, his eyes narrowing a little at the sight of the iced milk tea next to her hand. Order your own food, Gu Mang told him. When the waiter brought the menu over, Lu Chengzhou ordered a few items at random. Xu Ji greeted him, Mr. Lu. Lu Chengzhou nodded in greeting. When he realized that she was here alone, he asked, Wheres your boyfriend? Xu Ji remained quiet for a second before whispering somewhat awkwardly, Hes not my boyfriend.?Weve already broken up. Gu Mang raised her eyebrows. Why are you looking for him? Lu Chengzhou picked up Gu Mangs cup of iced milk tea and took a sip of it before answering in a slightly deep voice, Hes good at physics. In his first year of high school, Xie Hang had won the championship of the International Physics Competition. He hade in first ce for theory, practical, and overall score. To be honest, there wasnt a need for him to remain in high school. It was entirely for the sake of apanying Xu Ji that he had stayed in Ming City High School. Hearing that, Gu Mang immediately understood that Lu Chengzhou had the intention of recruiting Xie Hang. Recruitment actually wasnt part of Lu Chengzhous job scope. He had only asked about Xie Hang because Gu Mang was taking care of Xu Ji at Meng Jinyangs request. Xu Ji said, I can give you his number. After giving it a thought, she forwarded the number to Gu Mang since she didnt have Lu Chengzhous contact number. Mr. Lu, Ive sent Xie Hangs number to Senior. Okay. Lu Chengzhou drank another few mouthfuls of Gu Mangs iced milk tea and emptied the cup in the process. He then called the waiter and ordered a cup of milk tea at room temperature for Gu Mang. Hes ordering me room-temperature milk tea when its summer now??Gu Mang narrowed her eyes as she propped her face on her hand. Lu Chengzhou ignored the look she sent his way. After leaving the restaurant, Xu Ji took a taxi back to Ming City High School. Lu Ji and Lu Jixing opened the back door of their car, obediently got in, and then fastened their seat belts. Lu Chengzhou, on the other hand, rested his arm on the front passenger door and asked when he saw Gu Mang not getting into the car, What other food do you want to eat? They were currently at a food street, which Gu Mang loveding in the past. Xu Ji wanted to treat Gu Mang and Meng Jinyang to a meal at Starlight za since Meng Jinyang, who had represented her pro bono, was back in the capital, but Gu Mang ended up choosing to eat at a cheap restaurant in a food street with a rtively better environment. You finished my milk tea, Gu Mang said to him with an expressionless face. That tone?Lu Chengzhou smiled, his voice filled with amusement. Didnt I order you another cup? Thats at room temperature. Girls shouldnt always be drinking cold stuff. He stroked her cheek. Gu Mang crossed her arms in front of her chest and nodded. Youre right. Lu Chengzhou was rather surprised that she had actually agreed with him and was about to say something when he saw her suddenly shing him a wicked grin. But I dont care. She then turned around and walked toward the milk tea shop down the street. Lu Chengzhou reached out and pulled her back by her shoulders, making her back bump into his chest in the process. He lowered his head slightly and whispered into her ear, Youre not allowed to go. Didnt we agree to prepare for pregnancy? You have to take care of your body. Be good.?I took care of her for so many years, but her hands are still so cold all the time. Yet, she still dares to drink cold drinks behind my back. However, what he said rubbed Gu Mang the wrong way. She looked toward the car and ordered, Lu Suiyi, go buy milk tea. Yes, Mommy. The twins immediately hopped off the car and ran to the milk tea shop, leaving their speechless father behind. On the way back to Seal Pce, Lu Chengzhou looked at the girlzily sitting on the passenger seat and drinking her iced milk tea. She seemed to have deliberately turned the drinksbel in his direction. It read, More sugar, more ice. Lu Chengzhou was speechless.?Shes mad at me? Lu Suiyi and Lu Suibian had each bought themselves the cheapest drink on the menu, which was iced fresh orange juice. When they arrived at Seal Pce, Lu Chengzhou took out the key card for the next apartment from Gu Mangs pocket and tossed it to Lu Suiyi before pulling Gu Mang over to his own apartment. Bam! The door mmed shut right in the twins faces. As Lu Jixing stared at the tightly shut door, he said, They wont fight, will they? Its only a cup of iced milk tea. Surely not? replied Lu Ji uncertainly. Lu Jixing took a sip of his orange juice. War of the century. After giving it some thought, Lu Ji said, I better go check which renovationpany has cheap and good services. Its better to be prepared.?If Daddy and Mommy fight, that apartment will probably be destroyed Lu Chengzhou pulled Gu Mang in, snatched the almost empty cup of milk tea from her, and threw it far away. The cupnded precisely into the trash bin with a thud. Sensing the change in atmosphere, Gu Mang instinctively moved to remove her white shirt and speedily hooked it around Lu Chengzhous neck the moment he turned around. She then put his arms behind his back twisted the white shirt around them several times before tying a dead knot. Next, she pushed his chest, making him go back until his back bumped on the door. She had struck so quickly that the man was left in a daze. When he looked up, he saw her still standing in the same spot and in a ck camisole. She was tall and lean and had smooth and beautiful shoulder and necklines. Her corbones were slightly protruding, and her shoulders were fair and glowing. The body-hugging camisole revealed her marvelous waistline and a hint of her thin waist. Lu Chengzhous eyes suddenly darkened as he stared unblinkingly at her with unrestrained desire. He tried twisting his wrists, but he failed to do so.?Tsk, she tied me up pretty tightly, huh? But then again, does she really think that this thing can hold me down? Gu Mang crossed her thin and fair arms in front of her chest and said with an expressionless face, Quit alcohol and iced milk tea? Lu Chengzhou didnt move as he continued to stare at her. Creases had formed on his ck shirt due to him being tied up. Aspared to his usual noble and indifferent appearance, he looked somewhat wretched now. It was like he had been held as a hostage. Gu Mang, on the other hand, looked even more badass than a bandit. The corners of her lips slowly lifted as she said, You want a daughter? Unfortunately, Im not going to give birth anymore.?Im not even pregnant yet, but hes already starting to control my diet? He wasnt even this busybody when I was expecting the twins. As Lu Chengzhou looked at her delicate and beautiful face, he raised his eyebrows a little. Are you jealous? Of course not, Gu Mang retorted with a squint of her eyes. Do I need to be jealous of my own child? Is that so? Lu Chengzhou took two steps toward her. But why do I smell a strong stench of jealousy? Even though she wasnt pleased when I usually stopped her from drinking cold drinks, she would still listen to me. But this time, just because I said were preparing for pregnancy, she deliberately requested more ice in her drink and even showed her order slip to me. If that isnt jealousy, what is? After figuring out what was going on, the amusement in Lu Chengzhous eyes became more apparent. Did you think that I care more about our daughter just because I wanted one and didnt allow you to drink cold drinks? Idiot. Gu Mang nced at the shirt she tied him up with before looking at him and saying in a dangerous manner, If you tear my clothes, youll have to bear the consequences. She then moved to head to the bedroom. However, just as she turned around and took a step, she heard a ripping sound. She frowned, and when she felt someoneing close to her, she supported herself on the back of the sofa with one hand and flipped over to the other side. Lu Chengzhous hands ended up grasping at air. He clenched his fingers as he moved his jaw. When Gu Mang saw the torn white cloth in his hand, she narrowed her eyes. Lu Chengzhou ced the torn shirt on the sofa and slowly approached her. I can buy you another shirt. It doesnt matter how many, but As the gap between them narrowed and the mans powerful and dangerous aura got closer, Gu Mang instinctively retracted. While she might be able to win against him in a sneak attack, it was impossible in a one-on-one fight. Theres something that I have to make clear to you. Lu Chengzhous eyes twinkled with amusement when he saw her backing away from him. There was no expression on Gu Mangs face, nor any emotions in her voice when she said, We can talk. Just stay away from me. Im not deaf. Lu Chengzhou paid no heed to her words and continued to approach her, step by step. Its more convenient if Im closer. Yeah, right.?Gu Mang had retreated all the way to the floor-to-ceiling window. When she realized that she couldnt go back any further, she stopped and instinctively moved toward the side. Where are you running to? Lu Chengzhou grabbed her arm and pulled her back. Gu Mangs vision blurred for a second, and by the time she stabilized herself, she was pressed against the window with her hands pinned next to her head. A scorching heat pressed against her body, and it was like she had been trapped inside an impermeable. Her heart started beating uncontrobly. The man slipped a long leg between hers and pressed himself against her to stop her from making any moves. As Gu Mang looked up, Lu Chengzhou bent his back slightly to meet her at eye level. His breath got closer to her as well. They stood so close to each other that she could clearly see his deep and dark eyes as well as every strand of his eyshes. Its fine if you dont want to give birth to a daughter. Lu Chengzhous refreshing yet hot breath caressed her face. Dont you know who I care about? Gu Mang didnt say anything and just averted her gaze. Lu Chengzhou bit down on her lips slightly forcefully; the subtle pain of it made Gu Mang raise her eyebrows and look at him coldly. He rested his forehead against hers and interlocked their fingers tightly. Your hands have been cold the whole time. Just because I didnt let you drink the iced tea, you did the exact opposite of what I wanted? Gu Mangughed when she saw Lu Chengzhou try to y the me game. Oh, really? Lu Chengzhou raised his eyebrows. My bad, I did the exact opposite of what you wanted. For some reason, something seemed wrong with that sentence. Gu Mang fell silent for a moment. She struggled and tried to break free from his grasp, but his grip on her tightened instead. Let go. Im going next door to sleep. Do you think Ill let you go sleep with other men? Lu Chengzhou stroked the tip of her nose. Ive never seen you so jealous before. Never mind about the milk tea incident; are you trying to use your sons to make me angry now? Gu Mang met his gaze squarely, then suddenly lifted her head and bit him on the lip. Lu Chengzhou hissed in pain as the bloods metallic scent spread in his mouth. Gu Mang took the chance to break free from him, push him away, and head to the bedroom. However, just as she took a step, a scorching palm sped her nape and forced her to turn around. She instinctively fought back, but Lu Chengzhou put his other hand on the back of her head and pinned her to the window once more. He then lowered his head and sealed her lips with his. His kiss was somewhat rough as he sucked on her tongue and nibbled every inch of her lips. His fresh and hot breath, mixed with the scent of blood, permeated her mouth as he kissed her deeply and took her breaths. Despite the rough movements, he was extremely patient as well. He put her hands that were pressing against his chest around his neck instead and arched his back even more to deepen the kiss. Gu Mang, who was having some difficulty breathing, unconsciously grabbed his shirt from behind. Lu Chengzhous kiss was desperate, urgent, and lingering. His searing body was pressed so tightly against her that there was no gap between them. In fact, his entire weight was pressing on her. His dry and scorching hands started to get naughty as they massaged and kneaded her flesh. When Gu Mang stared into his ck eyes and saw the unconcealed lust in them. Her eyshes trembled, and her fingers curled; he looked like he wanted to devour her. Lu Chengzhou kept licking and sucking along Gu Mangs lip lines for a good while before he finally released her. He moved his hands from the back of her neck to her cheeks and lightly rubbed his thumbs against her glistening lips that were stained with his blood. He said hoarsely, Glib tongue. Gu Mangs chest rose and fell slightly as she stared at his torn lips. I cant believe that youre jealous of your own daughter, Lu Chengzhou whispered into her ear. His voice trickled into her ear, making her heart tremble slightly. Although she had some difficulty gathering her thoughts, she instinctively rebutted, Im not.?Hes the one who meddles so much. Hes even controlling the drinks I drink now. Lu Chengzhou pretended not to hear that. I have to prove whos the person I care about. Outside the floor-to-ceiling window was Ming Citys night scene. As Gu Mang looked down at the heavy traffic from afar, she panted heavily. The colorful neon lights were reflected on her face that was densely dotted with sweat. Behind her stood Lu Chengzhou, who pressed their interlocked fingers on the cool ss window. He kissed her ear and murmured, Do you know what was on my mind when you first came into this apartment and stood right here? Gu Mang bit her lower lip and tried to suppress her voice. You My wish came true, answered Lu Chengzhou. Gu Mangs body was aching deep down, and the ache seemed to prate her bones. I wanted to take care of a little Gu Mang. Lu Chengzhous baritone voice was alluring and filled with desire. I want to see how you looked when you were young. Gu Mang didnt say anything in response. But you have quite the possessive streak, and you want me for yourself alone. Lu Chengzhous movements became more aggressive, and his voice was low and maic as he said, Well, its not impossible. Gu Mang remained silent. Now, do you know who I care about most? Lu Chengzhou grabbed her waist. Gu Mang suddenly knitted her eyebrows tightly together. Trapped between the cool ss window and Lu Chengzhous burning body, she experienced both fire and ice at the same time. Lu Chengzhou gasped in her ear, Im yours. The next day, Lu Ji and Lu Jixing brought Lu Y and Lu Qi downstairs to buy breakfast before going up to look for their parents. It was Lu Chengzhou who opened the door. Daddy. Lu Ji and Lu Jixing followed him in. Their round eyes scanned the apartment. They were relieved to find that the apartment wasnt destroyed. Upon smelling the fragrance of chestnut porridge in the apartment, Lu Jixing smacked his lips and said, Daddy, why didnt you tell us that youve made breakfast? That way, we wouldnt go down to buy it. Lu Chengzhou slipped a hand into his pocket and shot the twins a look whilezily saying, Your shares arent included. Lu Ji and Lu Jixing were also at a loss for words. While the twins were speechless by their fathers heartlessness, Lu Y and Lu Qi each took out a bun from the bag of food and silently munched on it. Lu Ji looked at the master bedroom. Is Mommy still sleeping? Mm. Lu Chengzhou headed off to the kitchen. Go back next door once youre done eating. Okay. It seemed that the twins were already used to this. Before lunch, Lu San came to the Seal Pce and joined Lu Y and Lu Qi to take care of the twins. The trio sat in the living room of Gu Mangs apartment and taught the twins how to y cards. As the twins had very good memories, they managed to master the game really fast. When the clock struck twelve, Lu San asked, Do we call Young Master Lu and Young Madam Lu to have lunch together with us? I think its best not to disturb them. Theyll call us if they need us, answered Lu Y. Lu Qi nodded in agreement before looking at Lu Ji and Lu Jixing. Are you guys hungry? The twins nodded. We want to eat red braised pork and grilled fish! They were about to leave after deciding on the restaurant when the twins tossed their cards aside to go to the bathroom to wash their hands. Lu Y, Lu San, and Lu Qi thus waited outside from them. However, when the twins didnte out after some time, Lu San said, Ill go check on them. I hope theyre okay. Lu Y and Lu Qi nodded. Lu San walked over to the bathroom and realized that the door wasnt locked. He opened it and saw the twins holding a photo and an old model pistol. The hiddenpartment on the wall was opened. Lu Jixing said, This pistol is so old. Its probably from four or five years ago. Whos this person in the photo? They look rather cool with this buzz cut said Lu Ji. Its probably Mommys enemy. Look, the pistol and the photo were ced together. It feels like she just came back from Lu Jixing slid his thumb across his neck. Meanwhile, Lu San was at a loss for words, for the photo the twins were holding was the only Miracle Doctors photo he had found years ago, although it only showed her back view. However, someone broke into their clubhouse in the middle of the night, knocked them out, and left unhurt with the photo. They didnt even manage to find out who the culprit was, but it turned out that the culprit was their Young Madam Lu. Gu Mang only woke up at three oclock that afternoon, and she felt incredibly tired, like she had been hit by a truck. When she left the bedroom, she saw Lu San reporting to Lu Chengzhou about work. The way Lu San looked at her was a little strange, though. His gaze was filled with fear and misery. Lu Chengzhou pulled her hand and made her sit before passing her a cup of honey water. Lu San left right after he finished reporting on his work. Lu Chengzhou pulled Gu Mang toward the bedroom. I dont want to sleep anymore, said Gu Mang in a hoarse voice. Im starving. Lu Chengzhou put an arm around her shoulders and whispered gently to her, Lets check on your bruises and apply some medication on them first. Ill bring your meal to youter. Both of them were out of their mindsst night. For some reason, Gu Mang agreed to prepare for pregnancy, while Lu Chengzhou showed no restraint at all. A month or soter, the results of the university entrance exams were out. Xu Ji was at the top of her province with a score of 739. She printed her results out and burned them to her mother. As Xu Jiswsuit had trended online for a while back then, many reporters vied to interview her. The girl showed no cowardice and answered the reporters shrewd questions with such ease that it left them speechless. Thest person who managed to do that was Meng Jinyang. Xie Hang, with the results of the International Physics Competition, was granted direct admission into Capital University. He didnt leave Xu Jis side. After settling the matters at Ming City, Xu Ji and Xie Hang came to the capital. They had arranged to meet up with Gu Mang, but it was Yu Mufeng who came to fetch them. Is Senior Gu busy? Xu Ji asked. Yu Mufeng smiled. Yesterday, Gu Mang found out that shes pregnant. She cant leave as a lot of people came to visit her today. Ill be going overter as well. The two of them thus didnt want to waste Yu Mufengs time. After briefly talking about theb studies, they split up and left. When Yu Mufeng arrived at the Lu Manor, the living room was bustling with people. A bunch of people hade over from Jijing Ind, including Gu Si, Gu Hai, Huo Zhi, the Bai family, and the Ye family. That didnt include the various big families from the capital. You sure are fast. Lin Shuang was amazed by how quickly Gu Mang had managed to get pregnant again. Inwardly, she was hoping that she could quickly give birth to her second child and put an end to her affair with He Yidu. Gu Mang raised her eyebrows. While Lu Chengzhou poked a piece of fruit with a fork and fed it to her, He Yidu was once again among the children carrying his daughter in his arms. Yun Ling, Ghost, and the others didnte as they were busy. Although Qin Fang had Huo Zhi to apany him, he still couldnt help but feel somewhat defeated. He sat at a corner alone with a forced smile on his face. His phone was buzzing with messages from his mother. [If you dont bring a girlfriend back with you this year, you can forget abouting home! Ill take it as I never had a son!] Qin Fang really wanted to muster up his courage and send the reply [Then just take it that you never had me.], but he didnt dare to in the end. The group of people chatted casually with each other. Itll be great if its a girl this time, Elder Baimented. There are too many boys at home, and she gave birth to twin sons at that. Lu Zhan was delighted to hear that he would have another grandchild. Boys and girls are the same. If she gives birth to another twin sons, that means Ill have four nephews, Gu Si joined in the conversation with aplicated look on his face while putting up four fingers.?The thought of it is rather scary Male genes run stronger than female genes in our family. Things like genes are metaphysical anyway. Not to mention that we have the genes for male twins. With a poker face, Gu Hui asked, Then, do we have toe up with two names, just in case? Gu Si rubbed his chin. Should I ask for names on Weibo? Go think about their nicknames. Sui what is better? Lu Chengzhou stayed silent throughout the conversation. Bwahahahaha While Qin Fang burst outughing, Lin Shuang had a hard time holding back herughter, for everyone knew that Lu Chengzhou wanted a daughter. During the pregnancy, Gu Mang craved spicy food as usual. It was just that Lu Chengzhou no longer believed in the folk superstition that cravings for spicy food meant that one was expecting a girl. Even though it was certain that Gu Mang was pregnant, he didnt dare to ask her about the childs gender. He corrected his mindset, for what was done cannot be undone. Once, He Yidu told Lu Chengzhou at the end of a Red Scorpion conference that Gu Mang had told Lin Shuang that she was expecting a girl. He thought that Lu Chengzhou would surely be overjoyed to hear the news, but contrary to his expectations, thetter asked him to get lost. It was obvious that thetter had a trauma. A week before the expected date of delivery, Lu Chengzhou brought Gu Mang to Capital University Hospital to wait for her delivery. Every day, there were countless internationally limited edition expensive cars parked at the carpark at the hospital entrance. Even though Lu Chengzhous Hongqi car was the cheapest among the lot, each could easily cost several hundred million yuan, his car te number was the most eye-catching. There was a low-profileizen who counted the days left to Gu Mangs pregnancy on Weibo every day. A certainizen who refused to reveal their name asked, [Is the little princess born yet?] [Theres nomotion in the capital, so no.] [+1] [+2] [] [+n] The number ofments and likes on this post was six figures and nearly seven figures every day. The child wasnt born yet, but they were already trending online. This low-profileizens number of followers broke the five million mark in just a few days. There were still three days before the expected due date, but a hugemotion broke out in the capital before anyone could react. Severalnes were closed, and luxurious limited edition cars, which could be hardly seen on the road, headed straight to the Capital University Hospital. It was a spectacr sight. On Weibo, aizen who didnt want to state their name posted, [The princess is born!] [I saw it!!! Gosh, they were all luxurious cars that cost hundreds of millions!!! Not even the twins had such a grand entrance!!! Hahaha] [The capital has been blown up!!!] [Oh my gosh, its trending online!!! The Lu familys little princess topped the trending list!!!] [Im curious, though. How do you guys know that its a girl and not another boy?] Gu Mang was having a video conference with Meng Jinyang, who was at Jijing Special Institute when she suddenly felt a pain in her abdomen. When Lu Chengzhou saw that, he panicked and immediately pressed the pager for help. He wanted to go into the delivery room with Gu Mang, but she didnt let him. Lu Y, meanwhile, made nonstop calls to inform everyone of the news. Gu Mangs delivery went very smoothly this time. By the time Lu Zhan and the others arrived, she was already pushed out of the delivery room and to her ward. Old Master Bai, Lu Zhan, and Ye Junci stayed at Gu Mangs side while the others went to see the newborn child. Lu Chengzhou seemed to be filled with trepidation, for his wrist was stiff when he fed Gu Mang water. Just then, Lin Shuang and Ghost entered the ward while looking at Lin Shuangs phone. On the screen was the photo that was taken just now. Ive never seen such a pretty newborn before, said Lin Shuang as she recalled how ugly her own daughter had looked when she was born, although she soon turned out incredibly pretty one month after birth. That said, even though He Qingyue was born somewhat ugly, He Yidu took care of her nheless. Convinced that He Yidu had married her for the sake of children, Lin Shuang thus wasnt wary about him and was just waiting to give birth to their next child, divorce him, and split his assets. Ghost, who agreed with what Lin Shuang had said, looked at Gu Mang and said, Boss, your daughter is really pretty. Lu Chengzhou stiffened when he heard that.?Daughter With a smile on his face, Lan Shaung put his hands behind his back and walked over to the sofa to take a seat. She looks exactly the same as Gu Mang when she was young. She doesnt cry and looks at people with her eyes wide open. Gu Mang turned to Lu Chengzhou. Were you an ugly crybaby when you were young? Lu Chengzhou hadnt finished processing the news of his daughter. Hence, he looked somewhat dazed when he met Gu Mangs eyes. Lu Zhan and Ye Junci went speechless as they recalled their past memories of their son. Lu Ji and Lu Jixing were also at a loss for words. Just then, a nurse carried the baby in and ced her next to Gu Mang. The twins immediately ran over to the bed to look at their baby sister. They stared at her unblinkingly as they asked in their childish voices, Mommy, shes really pretty. The doctor had also never seen such a pretty baby before. All of the medical staff were amazed when they saw her. While Lu Chengzhou stared nkly at his daughter, who seemed to be observing her new environment, the doctor handed the birth certificate to Gu Mang. Gu Mang took it and filled in the nk for the childs nameLu Guixinbefore signing her own name on the nk for the mothers name. She then handed the form to Lu Chengzhou and lifted her chin. Your daughters birth certificate. Lu Chengzhou stared at the paper nkly for a long time before picking up the pen and signing his name on the fathers column. The others didnt stay too long in the ward. After seeing Gu Mang and the baby, they left the ward so that they wouldnt disturb her rest. After drinking some water, Gu Mang closed her eyes and went to sleep. Lu Chengzhou pushed her fringe to the side, ced a kiss on her forehead, and then got up to take Lu Guixin next door. Gu Si, Gu Hui, Lu Ji, and Lu Jixing followed him. Lu Chengzhou got them to watch over Lu Guixin. After they assured him that he could go take care of Gu Mang with peace of mind, he left the ward, only to see a doctor standing at the side of the corridor waiting. Mr. Lu, the surgery is ready, the doctor said respectfully to him. Lu Chengzhou nodded. He didnt want any more children in the first ce. A weekter, Gu Mang, who had pretty much recovered, was discharged from the hospital. Lu Chengzhou squatted and helped her put on her shoes. Lu Guixin was very quiet and obedient as shey on the bed and turned her head to look at Gu Mang and Lu Chengzhou. Lu Chengzhou didnt stand upright after helping Gu Mang to put on her shoes. He rested his arm on the edge of the bed and carefully stroked Lu Guixins baby cheek with a finger. His gaze softened as he did so. Are you happy now? Gu Mang raised her eyebrows when she saw that.?Hes been acting oddly for a week. Its about time he came back to his senses. Lu Chengzhou turned his gaze to Gu Mang and smiled. He raised his hand and rubbed her face. I already got what I wanted a long time ago, and I have no more regrets. He then kissed her on the lips. With the sun shining brightly in the sky and its rays piercing through the ss window andnding on the ground, she sat on the edge of the bed while he squatted on one knee in front of her. He looked up and kissed his light while she bent down and kissed her salvation. Chapter 1076 - Extra - Two Rights Make A Wrong Lu Guixin

Chapter 1076: Extra C Two Rights Make A Wrong Lu Guixin

The medical research institute. After attending the summer parent-teacher meeting for Lu Chengzhou, he brought her to fetch Gu Mang back from work. In the corridor outside of the researchb. The man put one hand in his pocket and leaned against the wallzily as he held a cup of milk tea and a sandwich in one hand. He turned his face slightly and nced into theboratory through ayer of ss. Gu Mang was wearing a white coat with a white mask, and she was holding onto documents and discussing something with several researchers. Their originally clean, white coats were covered with colorful traces of chemicals. The people in theboratory looked more sloppy than the others. Lu Chengzhou looked away and turned a little. His gazended on Lu Guixin, who was at the other side of the corridor. She looked down and back faced him as she kicked the wall with her small shoes. The little girl was carrying a light purple backpack and wearing a little powder pink dress. From her little back, it was obvious that she was unhappy. Lu Chengzhou raised his brows and softened his voice. Lu Guixin, turn around. No. The little girl snapped. She pouted and looked down. Xu Ji passed by with a pile of data in hand, and she could not help slowing down, to look deeply at Lu Guixin. There was a strangely inexplicable look in her eyes as if she was confused about something. Then, she turned to Lu Chengzhou and hesitated for a moment before saying, Mr. Lu, would you like to take Lu Guixin to Professor Gus office and wait there? Nah, its fine. Lu Chengzhous tone was cold. He lifted his chin. Get on with your work. Alright. Xu Ji nodded and nced at Lu Guixin again before entering theb. People passed by the corridor from time to time, and just like Xu Ji did previously, they looked at Lu Guixin in the same way. They were confused and troubled, but they were restrained. After waiting for about half an hour. The researchb door was pulled open. Gu Mang held her wrist and walked out. Lu Chengzhou stood up straight and walked to her. When he saw her moving her wrists, he lowered his voice and said, Ill massage them for you tonight. Okay. Gu Mangs eyesnded on the food in his hands. Lu Chengzhou stared in silence. He seemed to be a little helpless. He poked the straw into the lid of the milk tea and handed it to her. Yu Zhongjing, Yu Mufeng, and a few others who hade out with Gu Mang looked away in unison. It has been many years, and they were all used to seeing this. Lu Guixin, who had been facing the wall since they were outside theboratory, turned around slowly. The little girl had a pretty little face. She was as delicate as a doll, and her skin was white as snow, and also like the cherry blossoms in March. Her eyshes were thick and long, and her eyes were lively. They looked clean and pure. She had totally inherited Lu Chengzhou and Gu Mangs appearances, and she was even more beautiful. There was no expression on the little girls face. Despite her young age, she looked cold. She looked at Gu Mang and said in a soft and tender voice. Mama. Gu Mang nced at her slowly, and her eyes fixed on her for two to three seconds before respondingzily. Lu Guixin yed with her fingers as if she was hesitant to say something. Yu Mufeng walked to Lu Guixin and squatted down. In a gentle and warm tone, he asked, Whats wrong, little Guixin? Its the summer holidays, why are you feeling sad? Do you miss your friends? Lu Guixin shook her head and answered softly. Nope. Yu Mufeng patted her head. Then what is it? I didnt do well for my exams. After Lu Guixin said that, she nced at Gu Mang warily. Gu Mang tilted her head and tore the package of the warm sandwich open slowly. She looked calm, and she did not say anything. Yu Mufeng felt that results dont mean anything. Oh its fine, our little princess is still young. You should just think about eating good and having fun! Dont get so worried about those results. My brothers and Sister Qingyue did well. 100 marks. Lu Guixin lowered her head and intertwined her fingers. Im the only one who didnt do well 53 marks. Ridiculous! Yu Mufeng broke out immediately. What kind of kindergarten holds illegal tests! Im going to report them to the Ministry of Education right now! Ill make sure that they go bankrupt! Lu Guixin pouted and did not say anything. The group of researchers stared at Lu Guixin just like that, and they were already trying to restrain the look in their eyes, but the sympathy in them could still be seen. Yu Zhongjing scratched his head. He did not even feel this troubled when he could not achieve any results after performing his experiment for a year. After all these years, he had never understood Lu Guixin, and her association with how Two rights make a wrong. One was the boss of Red me, while the other was the boss of Shadow Leaguetwo big bosses. And the daughter that they gave birth to actually had an IQ of an ordinary person He couldnt ept it Everyone else had feelings that were asplicated as Yu Zhongjing. Gu Mang looked away. Lets go. Lu Chengzhou nodded to Yu Zhongjing and the others. Then, he held Gu Mang in one hand and held Lu Guixins little head with the other as they walked towards the lift. After stepping out of the research institute lobby. Gu Mang crushed all the food and threw them into the rubbish bin. Then, she turned around. She saw Lu Guixin reach up to open the car door with some effort before she climbed into the back seat and sat obediently in silence with her head lowered. Gu Mang raised her exquisite brows slightly and looked at Lu Chengzhou. What did her teacher say? Lu Chengzhou said with one hand in his pocket. Wants me to consider transferring her to another school as shes afraid that it would take a toll on her mental health and cause some negative impact. Everyone but her scored full marks. Chinese, 53. Math, 26. English, a little higher, 61. Gu Mang nodded. Pretty good, better than my zeros. Lu Chengzhou squinted slightly. Can this bepared? Who said that there was only one correct answer but three wrong ones, so she could choose one slowly? I did. Gu Mang folded her arms and red at him. Got a problem with that? Lu Chengzhou put his arm around her shoulder and looked down slightly. Of course not. Gu Mang turned to look towards the car. Lu Chengzhou followed her gaze and asked, Shall we transfer her to another school? It was not the first time that Lu Guixin had transferred schools. The kindergarten that she attended, Number One Kindergarten, was the same one that Lu Ji and Lu Jixing attended. Everyone in the ss was basically children with high-IQ who have shown their talent from the beginning. In the first test, Lu Guixin only scored a little over ten. Along the way, she transferred to another school which was of a lower standard, and her results improved a little. When it was high, it could reach over 40. She was now attending her third school, and at least, she could pass her English now. Gu Mang said, Transfer her back to Number One Kindergarten. Lu Chengzhou stared at the side of her face with some shock. Are you sure? Shes so young, her self-esteem is very vulnerable. If it hits her badly, would it be A cold sneer sneaked out from the corner of Gu Mangs mouth. She seems to be in a good state. Lu Chengzhou stared in silence. At Royal Garden. On the first day of the summer holidays. Lu Ji and Lu Jixing brought He Qingyue over to y games. They took Lu Guixin along. 4v4. While He Qingyue called He Yidu on the phone, she controlled her character and did a headshot. Papa, its the holidays now. I went out to y at Aunt Gu Mangs ce. I didnt roam around. I am gaming with Lu Suiyi, Lu Suibian and Guixin. He Qingyue said in a tired tone. Her father is really troublesome and was more worrisome than her mother. As long as youre not home, Id consider that roaming around. Youre a girl, you have to protect yourself well out there. He Yidu said in a serious tone, like that of an old father. Come back early tonight. If I dont see you home, I cant fall asleep at night. Lu Suiyi and Lu Suibian were confused. Lu Guixin kept quiet. The three of them looked at He Qingyue with a confused look. He Qingyue was silent for a few seconds. Then, she answered seriously. Papa, why dont you make another baby with Mom? Then someone can apany the both of you. On the other end, Lin Shuang had juste out from the bathroom, and she heard this on the loudspeaker from He Qingyues phone. He Yidu looked at Lin Shuang and shouted into the phone. Papas going to bed,e back early. He Qingyue was speechless. He just said that he couldnt fall asleep Lu Jixing said, Uncle He is rather long-winded. I think he either has a problem with you going out, or with youing to my house. He Qingyue sounded as if someone had finally understood her. Right? I think my dad has a really strong issue with the two of you. Lu Guixin sat on the sofa like how Gu Mang usually sat. I heard from my father that your mom once said they wanted to have a betrothal. Whats a betrothal? He Qingyue asked. While they all had high IQs, they were clueless about these things. Lu Guixin answered. I googled it. It means to have you married to my brother. He Qingyue recalled when people yed with dolls, they wished that the two of them would grow up and live together forever. She looked at Lu Suiyi, then at Lu Suibian. But you have two brothers. Who should I marry? Lu Guixin pondered for a few seconds and looked at the statistics on the match. Whoever gets the most kills. He Qingyue snapped her fingers and agreed. Sure. Lu Jixing looked at how he was in the lead andughed. You are surely my sister! Theres no need topete now, Lu Suiyi. You lose. Lu Guixinughed and turned to Lu Ji. How can Sister Qingyue marry a loser? Lu Ji always messed up in games, and he was really bad. He always won without putting in any effort. This round was about to end. Even if he killed the remaining people, he could not catch up with Lu Jixings number. Suddenly, a series of intense gunshots were heard in the game. Everyone looked at Lu Ji in surprise when they saw that he had killed someone for the first time ever. Lu Ji yelled at Lu Guixin. Guixin,e and collect the equipment. Alright, Im about to finish my ammo. Lu Guixin moved her character towards Lu Ji. Just then, Gu Mang and Lu Chengzhou came out from the study. Lu Ji asked subconsciously, Guixin, whats the 314th number in pi? Lu Guixin, who was focused on picking up the equipment, was not taken aback at all. She answered subconsciously. 3. When Lu Chengzhou heard this, he paused and nced at Lu Guixin. The person who scored 26 at math even knows the 314th number of pi. Lu Guixin suddenly sensed what she had said. Gu Mang raised her brow a little. She was not surprised at all. He Qingyue realized it a little slower. She recalled that several wealthy families in the capital had been talking about how Lu Guixin was the exact definition of two rights make a wrong for all these years She looked at Lu Guixin.?Have they all been cheated?? Lu Ji continued. Oh yeah, Guixin. The other time, Ive seen you taking out two dice before every paper. Its really interesting that you would score the exact same as the numbers that you roll. Lu Guixin kept quiet. Lu Ji smiled. It must be a coincidence, huh? Lu Chengzhou stared in silence. Chapter 1077 - Extra - Casino Menace, Black Jacket (Lu Guixin Special)

Chapter 1077: Extra C Casino Menace, ck Jacket (Lu Guixin Special)

Lu Guixin. As the only girl among the juniors of the Lu family and the Gu family, she was not only doted on by her grandparents and god-grandfather, but she was also protected by two uncles, two elder brothers, and various big bosses. She was extremely well-loved. She had the face of a dangerous beauty and was born with a silver spoon in her mouth, but she was obedient and sensible. Her clear, young eyes were always pure and harmless. Every year, thetest new clothes and jewelry from top luxury brands and the ck VIP cards used for spending at various luxury malls would appear in Lu Guixins room first. The big bosses from all walks of life im that girls should be raised in a rich manner. No matter what happened to Lu Guixin, regardless if it was big or smalleven if it was a little scratch that she got from trainingit could attract everyones attention. Even if they had urgent matters to attend to, they would still rush to Lu Guixins side and care for her immediately. At the same time, all sorts of expensive gifts would be sent over. Lu Guixin would ept all of them out of courtesy. She put on all of the different clothes every day and never repeated the same ones. You could say that she was a people pleaser who wanted to treat everyone equally. Despite so, the elders were still jealous, and they still fought intensely and passionately to be in her favor. It was until Lu Guixin ended her middle school examinations that they let out the big news that caused amotion among the elders. This was because Lu Guixin told them that she did not intend to attend high school in the capital, but she wanted to attend Ming City High School. The elders began to n to be transferred to Ming City for work, and some of them personally managed the office branch in Ming City. They lived in Ming City temporarily. A lot of big bosses were about to go over to Ming City, and the current mayor of the city was stupefied. He immediately asked his superiors about what had exactly happened. At Royal Garden. On the night when the middle school examinations results were released, it was a rare asion that the family of five reunited in the dining room. Lu Ji and Lu Jixing rushed over at thest minute. Are you really going to attend school in Ming City? Lu Jixing asked, and he looked up. One of his sharp eyebrows was slightly raised. He sat properly and nothing like the casual and sloppy manner that he was usually in. Lu Guixin nodded. Of course, it is Mom and Auntie Jinyangs alma mater. It cant be any worse than the high schools in the capital. Lu Ji turned to Gu Mang. Mom, do you agree to this? Gu Mang propped her face up by her hand. Her loose lounge outfit was piled on her elbow, revealing her slender, pale arms. She took a bite of fish casually and hummed in agreement. Then Lu Ji turned to Lu Chengzhou. Dad, you too? The two brothers trained at Red me and Jijing Ind. Lu Guixin was the only one who had always been staying in the capital, and she only went out asionally. She spent very little time outside. These years, almost all of the core research projects in No. 14 Research Center had been shifted from Ming City to the capital. His father seldom went to Ming City.?Would he now agree to let Lu Guixin go there on her own?? Lu Chengzhou refilled the soup in Gu Mangs bowl and ced it by her hand. His tone was deep andzy, As your Mom says. Lu Ji and Lu Jixing were also at a loss for words. They shouldnt have asked. Lu Jixing squinted a little. Guixin, are you trying to be like Mom and be a top schr at the university entrance exams in Ming City High School? Lu Guixins beautiful and harmless face looked very serious. Dont think so highly of me. My grades are very bad, theres no way I can be a top schr. Im just barely making it into high school. Everyone else kept quiet. The corner of Lu Jixings lips twitched, and he scoffed speechlessly. He looked down and took a piece of pork ribs for himself. Then, he stuffed it into his mouth. He couldnt be bothered to watch her pretend for any longer. Lu Jiughed lightly and said in a teasing andzy manner. Well, things are going to get exciting in Ming City. All of them would have to follow. Since Lu Guixin was young, she has beenbeled with two adjectives. Pretty and ordinary. Over the years, it never changed. In the primary school leaving examinations and the middle school examinations, she never gave any surprises. Other than her looks, she did not inherit a single positive trait or intelligence from Gu Mang and Lu Chengzhou. It was as if she was not their biological child. Lu Zhan had been held back when he wanted to speak about it several times. He wanted Lu Chengzhou to get a DNA test and see if Lu Guixin really carried the blood of the Lu family. Her intelligence level was ridiculously bad. But as he watched Lu Guixin grow older and resemble Gu Mang more, he conceded. Perhaps his granddaughter was a bug and just had a simpler mind than others naturally. They could not do anything about it. That messy yet beautiful look of hers made the elders worried, yet they couldnt help liking her. She was so beautiful, yet her abilities were ordinary. In the future, she had to be well protected, lest she gets bullied by others. Everyone had the same thoughts as Lu Zhan. All of them were just afraid that Lu Guixin would feel a sense of disorientation since her two elder brothers had such a high IQ and were so good at fighting. They were afraid that she might even have low self-esteem and that it would hurt her mental health. As such, they showered Lu Guixin with unconditional love. It was normal that all of them had decided to apany her to Ming City for her studies. Lu Guixin was silent for two seconds, then she looked up at Lu Chengzhou. She tried to convince him by acting coy. Dad, can we not have Grandpa and Uncle Responsive Dragon go to Ming City? Im just going there for school. Lu Chengzhou was just asking Gu Mang about the taste of the soup. When he heard this, he answered, Theyre just worried about you. If theyre going to tag along, wouldnt it be totally unnecessary for me to go to Ming City High School? I might as well study at a high school in the capital. She had wanted to go to Ming City as she did not want to be watched so closely by everyone. She had already grown up. Thats great, then dont go to Ming City. Lu Chengzhou looked up, and the corner of his thin lips curved up. Stay in the capital then. Although youve grown up, I still have to keep you around. Lu Jixing looked as if he had expected it. He knew it. His father would never let her go. Lu Guixin did not expect that Lu Chengzhou, who had always agreed to everything she said unconditionally, would stop her. She looked at Gu Mang and pleaded, Mom Gu Mangs eyes matched with her dark pupils, and they were rather simr to that of Lu Chengzhous. They made her look pitiful, and they were misty. Gu Mang raised her exquisite brows slightly and picked up her phone. Then, she tapped into her QQ group chat and threw her phone on the table. She pushed it to Lu Guixins hand with her finger. If you have something to say, type it in on your own. She said in a cold tone and continued to drink her soup with a spoon casually. Lu Guixin kept quiet. Her mother was reallyzy. The group chat records were filled with conversations about going to Ming City. Lu Guixin recalled the tone in which her mother usually spoke in, and she tapped on the space to enter her message. Then, she began to type. Ming Citys pretty good, huh? Alright, all of you should go and donte back. Send. Lu Ji couldnt hold back hisughter. He stroked his nose. You learned pretty well. In the next second, messages flowed in the group chat as if something had exploded. Nonono! The capital is great! The capital is amazing! We love the capital! The Fengshui is good! There are many prettydies! Do you think its possible that Responsive Dragon is the mastermind and we are all just aplices. But now we have decided to renounce the darkness and step into the light! We will follow the big boss! Responsive Dragon can go to Ming City on his own and never return! F*ck you, Flying Serpent! Why are you so ready to betray me?! Lu Chengzhou was the one to convince Lu Zhan. No one knew how, but Lu Zhan agreed. He even made a 30 minute phone call with Lu Guixin. Lu Guixin responded obediently throughout the call. I got it, Grandpa. Dont worry. Yeah, yeah. Ille back during the summer and winter vacation. Ille back and visit you and I will take good care of myself. On the night before leaving the capital. Lu Guixin was packing her luggage when there was suddenly a cold voice. Are you going to wear all these clothes that youre bringing? Lu Guixin turned to look at the entrance and saw Gu Mang dressed in ck loungewear with her arms folded. She had one leg bent, and her toes were pressed against the ground as she leanedzily against the door frame. Mom. Lu Guixin called out obediently. Then, she looked down at the whitecy shirt in the suitcase and the Chanel-style candy-colored sweater, preppy skirt, floral dress, and a bunch of beautiful hair ties. Every piece of clothing gave off fashionable and energetic youngdy vibes. Indeed, she was not going to wear these clothes that she had brought along. She was just going to act pretentious. In the capital, she always wore clothes that her aunts and uncles gave to her. Those were what they found beautiful. When she arrives in Ming City, there will be nothing that she cares about and no one to please. Since the day before yesterday, a bunch of parcels was already being sent to Ming City. Gu Mangs eyes fell on Lu Guixins misty blue suitcase, Did you bring your ck jacket? Lu Guixins heart skipped a beat. There was a subtle change in the well-mannered girls usually gentle eyes. She stared at Gu Mang with her dark pupils, and they were clear and bright. There was a deep and sharp look in them that did not match her age. This was the first time that the mother and daughter maintained such direct eye contact. Gu Mangs eyes were dark, sharp, and piercing. She restrained her raised brows, and the aura that she gave off due to how time has changed her made it hard to deal with. Lu Guixin has always been living in the capital, but she seldom got to see Gu Mang, let alone have any mother and daughter interaction. But since she was young, she had heard it. She was very clear about how impressive her mother was. Although Lu Guixin was young, that few seconds of eye contact was hard for her, and it made her concede fully. She asked softly. Do you already know? Gu Mang seemed to be smiling. The person even the big bosses of Ghost Street in the capital fear and surrender to, the Casino Menace. Throwing a few tricks andnding the boxing champion of the casino into ICU. Wrecking havoc, all dressed in a ck jacket. Leaving Ghost Street with a sack of US dors. Lu Guixin, youre really impressive. She spoke slowly, and she looked down slightly. Then, she took out a cigarette from her pocket calmly. The corner of Lu Guixins eyes twitched a little, and she reached up to stroke the back of her neck. Then, she answered very humbly. Compared to you, Mom, Im stillcking. Gu Mang bit onto the cigarette. When she heard this, she smirked and lit the cigarette with a lighter. Just as she took a puff, an arm reached out from behind her and swiped the cigarette out of her mouth. The person then conveniently threw it into a potted nt beside them. Gu Mang put away her smile and turned expressionlessly to see Lu Chengzhou standing beside her. Our daughter is still a minor. Sister Mang, please control yourself. Lu Chengzhou said as he rested his arm on Gu Mangs shoulder and leaned his broad back down a little. Do I still have to control myself around her? Gu Mang raised her chin. What kind of ce is Ghost Street? Ask your daughter, how many years has she been messing around there for? Is there anything she hasnt seen? Lu Chengzhou stared at her. His daughter? Ghost Street was in the capital. It was a zone where all sorts of people mixed around, and no one guarded the area. The rtionship between the forces wasplicated, and the system was hard to deal with. It was not that Gu Mang and Lu Chengzhou could not manage it. It was just that if they did so, there would surely be other forces that would make aeback. Another street will just appear. It was better that they just maintained the current Ghost Street where they at least knew what was going on and that things were still within their control. Lu Guixin had been fooling around in Ghost Street for at least five years. The big boss of Ghost Street had such a big mental trauma that whenever he saw the person in the ck jacket, he would take a few more nces. Gu Mang always knew that such a person existed. As the person acted on her own, she only told Lu Qi to keep a lookout. Gu Mang identally found out about Lu Guixins little secret during an incident. That day, she did not intend to return to the Royal Garden. Afterward, there were some changes with her ns, so she did not greet anyone when she returned. At 3am, she came out to have a drink after looking at some reports, and she did not switch on the lights. Just then, Lu Guixin returned, dressed in ck. She gave off murderous vibes. Perhaps it was because Lu Guixin knew that she was noting home, so she did not disguise herself. That was why she was exposed. Was there anything their daughter hadnt seen? Lu Guixin answered softly. Ive never seen the boss of Shadow League smoke in front of her own daughter. Gu Mang nced over coldly. Lu Guixin stood up straight immediately and raised her arms up in surrender. Sheughed and revealed her straight teeth, then she tried to please her. Mom, Im sorry. Gu Mang stared at her face. Two secondster, she smirked slyly. Do you know why no one messed with me when I was schooling? Yeah. Lu Guixin answered awkwardly. I do You overdid it. She was too pretentious. At that time, her mother was very good at fighting. No matter how pretty she was, no one dared to mess with this big boss. Even the two adults, Uncle Qin and Uncle He, were really afraid of her. She was different. In the eyes of everyone, she was a beautiful noob who had no ability to fend for herself. If she had known earlier, she would not have hidden. It was because Lu Suiyi and Lu Suibian did not have a childhood, and they were always sent to learn with a bunch of old men to do research. Seeing that gave her trauma. Lu Chengzhou held back hisughter and said to Lu Guixin. Bring whatever you like. If you dont like them, get new ones when you arrive in Ming City. Lu Guixin nodded, and her eyes curled up. Yes, Dad. Gu Mang took out the ck card to Seal Pce from her pocket and threw it over. Dont cause trouble for Ms. Xi. The sound of the card piercing through the air was sharp and clear. Lu Guixin caught it between her slender, white, and well-defined fingers. She looked nothing like someone who could not fend for herself. She answered obediently. Ive looked through the school rules. Ill definitely be a good student and not let myself go. Dont worry, Mom. Lu Chengzhou was silent for a second. Then, he said in a soft voice and sounded like he wasughing a little. These words sound a little familiar. Gu Mang kept quiet. Chapter 1078 - Extra - King of Science Stream, The Girls’ Dream Lover, Lu Guixin Is Not Interested

Chapter 1078: Extra C King of Science Stream, The Girls Dream Lover, Lu Guixin Is Not Interested

Two monthster. Lu Guixin held the textbook with detailed exnations required for Physics Level 1 and stood in front of the Hall of Fame in Ming City High School. She looked at the photo of Gu Mang. Gu Mang, a recognized genius. The only top schr in history to score full marks at the college entrance examinations with a score of 750. She studied in Ming City High School in Year Three. Following that, she attended the Traditional Chinese Medicine faculty of Capital University and studied medical science. She is an all-rounded medical genius and a talented designer. Her strengths includeputing, mechanical engineering, dance, music, dubbing, and writing, etc. She is a learned schr and has a far-reaching and high influence in all walks of life. She is the top in many areas. God bestowed ultimate beauty, confidence and talent in one person, making her omnipotent. She was an unparalleled genius with high intelligence that can solve all problems. In the photo, Gu Mang was 18. Inparison to her current state, other than the fact that her aura was more threatening now, it was as if her looks had never changed. Lu Guixin tilted her head a little and pushed her sses up with her well-defined fingers. Mom is really, really pretty.? The girl beside her stroked her chin and looked at Gu Mang, then at Lu Guixin. Guixin, I have a sudden realization that you look quite a bit like Gu Mang. Lu Gui was dressed in a school uniform with a t cor, and she no longer wore a girly preppy sweater underneath. Instead, she had a ck zip-up hoodie. Beforeing to Ming City, she cut her hair short and had bangs. It was the mostmon and ordinary hairstyle among students. As it took two months for school to start, her ck hair had already grown to her corbone. Her neck was slim and long, and her shoulder and necklines were delicately outlined. Even her ordinary corbone was really eye-catching to the extreme. From the side, a pair of gold-rimmed sses rested on the bridge of her delicate and sharp nose. The metal was cool and textured, while her skin was as white as snow. It was pure and wless. No matter what hairstyle she had, her face saved the look. Instead, it gave off a different kind of beauty. She was as exquisite as a beautiful painting. There was a natural smile on the corner of her lips as if she was always warm and gentle to everyone. She did not give off the vibes of a school beauty who was arrogant and distant. Do I? Lu Guixin looked at Gu Mangs photo and asked rhetorically. The girl nodded profusely. Yeah, you do! Its just that your eyes arent quite the same, but your nose, mouth and face shape does! The more I look at it, the more you resemble her! Really? Lu Guixin replied as if she was pretty surprised. The girl looked at her again and then at the photo of Gu Mang. She looked like she was thinking hard. Suddenly she widened her eyes. Damn! Your family name is Lu! Could you really be Just then, the bell which signaled the start of ss rang. Lu Guixin said quickly, Next ss, Physics! Tian Lu, lets return to ss, quick. If Lu Guixin was the Casino Menace of Ghost Street. Then their middle-aged physics teacher was the menace of their ss. People gave her the nickname Abbess Miejue. Tian Lu cursed again, and all of the crazy thoughts that she had in mind disappeared abruptly. She rushed back into ss with Lu Guixin. If they werete, they would have to attend ss while standing at the entrance. They bumped into Xi Yan at the stairs, and the two of them greeted her hurriedly. Hello, Ms. Xi. Xi Yan nodded and looked at Lu Guixins anxious back. Two secondster, she sighed. Gu Mang was notorious for reaching on the dot. Even if she was oncete, she also walked in casually with her hands in her pockets. Xi Yan recalled the feedback for Lu Guixin from the capital. Compared to the talented and all-rounder celebrities which those family ns take special effort to care for, Lu Guixin was an ordinary student who handled things calmly and had a gentle temperament. She did not have a bad temper, and she was not stuck up. She had no hobbies and no talents. She was so ordinary that other than her prominent background and good looks, there wasnt any factor about her that was outstanding enough to make others interested in her. The people in the capital had a lot to say about Lu Guixin, and there was a lot of controversy about her. The thing that people spoke about most was that destiny was good for her. Although her skills were ordinary, she was born into the Lu family, and that was the only reason that people revolved around her. Xi Yan had originally suspected if Lu Guixin would be hiding her talents just like Gu Mang did, but Lu Guixin did not behave like she was purposely controlling her scores. Her grades were very ordinary, and she was within the lower average in the ss. Her results in all of the subjects wavered around the average scores in the ss. Who could control her own grades so crazily?? Its always hovering around the average score?? The second bell that signaled the start of the lesson rang again. Xi Yan sighed softly and looked away. Then, she went into another ss to start her lesson. Year One ss Nine. There were about 70 people in the ssroom. The physics microphone to speak in ss. She used her own vocal cords, and her voice was loud and clear enough to reach thest row. Meanwhile, the students who sat in the front row were deafened by it, but no one dared to protest. There was a culture in Ming City High School. Every week, the seating arrangement would be rotated. The students in the first row will shift to thest row, while the second row will shift to the first row. The rows will rotate in such order. Lu Guixin was just shifted to the front row. The teachers voice was just by her ear, and it was like that of a lions roar. It made her eardrums ring. She scratched her ear nonchntly and made notes casually in her textbook. When she got annoyed by it, she began to make random sketches of cartoon characters at the side of it. While it was a ck gel pen, the outer design was very unique. It was pure ck, and there was a small transparent dice cup at the top of it. There were two mini dice in the cup, and as Lu Guixins pen glided around, the dice inside rolled and shook. The teacher stopped teaching all of a sudden, and she looked down. When she saw what Lu Guixin was doing and the way that she clearly looked like she was not paying attention, her face darkened. Lu Guixin. Lu Guixin tilted her head, but she did not stop the movement in her hand. She was connecting the lines to her favorite character in a detectiveic. Tian Lu took a look at the physics teacher, who was ring at Lu Guixin with a sullen face, and then she looked at Lu Guixin, who was concentrated on drawing. She gulped and nudged her with her elbow. Lu Guixin lost control of the tip of her pen, and a long ck line was formed on her textbook. She frowned, and her pupils turned really dark. A bit of hostility floated in her eyes. Lu Guixin! The physics teachers tone was really high. The hostile look in the girls eyes disappeared immediately. She looked up cautiously and matched the eyes of the teacher, which were burning with fury. She quickly cupped the drawings in her textbook with her hands and stood up. Then she stuttered, Teacher. The physics teacher pulled a long face and said coldly. Look at the diagram on the ckboard. Tell us, how many forces are applied to the block on the slope? Lu Guixin looked aside at the ckboard and hesitated for a while before answering, Gravity, resistance, pulling force Three. With that, the Physics teacher looked even more unhappy than before. Beside her, Tian Lu panicked really badly. Her heart was almost jumping out, and she was so anxious that her temples were throbbing. She was afraid that the teacher would get Guixins deskmate, her, to stand up and answer the question. Pull- What?! Thats stic energy! Are you satisfied with scoring in the average? Do you know that the average in your ss is the lowest in the level! The physics teacher rolled the textbook in her hand and smacked the podium. She chided firmly, If you dont understand, listen well! Your physics textbook is not your sketchbook! With that, she looked at the girl in the third row who had her arm raised. Zuo Ran, answer. Tian Lus beating heart immediately rxed, and he breathed a heavy sigh of relief. Zuo Ran stood and answered with a pleasant tone. Four forces. Gravity is the downward force. The upward force perpendicr to the slope is resistance. Parallel to the slope and going downwards is the stic force. Parallel to the slope and going upwards is friction. The physics teacher nodded, and her expression turned warmer. That is correct. The both of you may now sit. Zuo Ran nced at Lu Guixin disdainfully and smirked. Then, she sat down. The physics teacher drew the force field analysis diagram as she exined the concepts to the students. When she was done, she looked at Lu Guixin. Lu Guixin, do you get it? The girl nodded. Got it. Physics ss was thest lesson in the morning. After ss ended, people packed up and prepared for lunch. It was different today. Several male students walked over to Lu Guixin with their physics notes in hand. Lu Guixin, these are my physics notes. School has just started for two months, there isnt a lot of content yet. I have made detailed annotations. Feel free to ask me if there is anything you are unsure of. Lu Guixin, these are mine. There are some key points in it. I guarantee that you will understand once you look at them. Have mine too! Mine are key points which are rather dry and I also have some tips for handling questions Lu Guixin looked at the pile of notebooks in various sizes and smiled. She put on the cap of her pen and said in a warm and gentle voice. Its fine, thank you everyone. My parents intend to get me a private tutor. If I read too much, I might get confused easily. Is this too much already? Zuo Ran spoke suddenly and scoffed. Weve only had two months of high school and we only learned so little. There are still 936 days until the university entrance exams and there is so much content to be learned. How are you going to manage with that IQ level of yours? Tian Lu couldnt stand her cynical tone, and she retaliated. How does it concern you how Guixin is doing? Youve never scored first in the level before. I suggest that you spend more energy on improving yourself. The smile on Zuo Rans face stiffened a little. Tian Lu, Im just concerned about my ssmate. Do you have to say such hurtful words? Do you have to sound so sarcastic when youre showing concern to your ssmate? Tian Lu smiled. Do you think you are Mother Teresa? Wanting to offer help to everyone? Zuo Rans expression changed. Y-You! When the boys saw that the girls were about to fight, they tried to smooth things over. Alright, alright. Lets not ruin the harmony among the ssmates. Lets go and have lunch. Ill treat everyone to bubble tea. There were a few girls surrounding Zuo Ran, and they were considered to be from the same clique. One of the girls said, I dont know if you boys are really clueless or what. Lu Guixin is so pretty, shes the school beauty. Even if her results are bad, theres no way she would fall for any of you. Wake up. Teenage boys have the strongest ego. When they were spoken to in such a manner, their faces flushed in awkwardness. Many people looked towards Lu Guixin as if waiting for her response. Lu Guixin was still smiling from the look in her eyes. She asked in an innocent tone. We are all from the same ss, why would you talk about me looking down on them when theyre just trying to help out among ssmates? Ming City High School had very strict rules, especially when it came to boy-girl rtionships. No one dared to speak openly about taboo words like courtship and love. After all, there were tattletales in every ss, and you can never guard well enough against them. Some of the girls wanted to answer, Stop being pretentious, dont you know that they like you? But they did not dare to say a single word. They held it in until their eyes turned red. Zuo Ran took a deep breath, then she smiled and looked at Lu Guixin. There was a tinge of jealousy in her eyes. Lu Guixin, I hope that your results will improve next time. Dont let down your friends who have helped you. With that, she led her clique out of the ssroom. When the boys saw how Lu Guixin tried to smooth things around, their moods brightened up a little. One of the boys said smilingly, Then let your private tutor coach you first, you cane to me if theres anything you still dont get. Lu Guixin nodded and smiled. Thank you. At the cafeteria. Lu Guixin and Tian Lu ordered Sichuan Boiled Spicy Pork and Sichuan Dry Fried String Beans. They were both rather spicy. Tian Lu propped her face up by her hand and looked at Lu Guixin. Honestly speaking, I was still wondering if you are really Gu Mangs daughter since your family name is also Lu. Thanks for thinking so highly of me, sis. Lu Guixin raised her cup of milk tea and made a toast to Tian Lu. She joked, I heard that the big boss used to do really bad in her studies but then they found out that it was all a pretense. She was a top schr in the university entrance exams. Are you saying that I will also be a top schr next time? The corner of Tian Lus lips twitched, and she scoffed. Sorry, Im imagining things because I read too many novels. If you can be a top schr, I will ask my brother to get Zhou Fus WeChat ID for you! The School Beauty and the School Troublemaker as a couple sounds exciting! Lu Guixin was focused on eating the meat that she had requested for more spiciness, and she asked casually, Who is Zhou Fu? Tian Lu was stunned. She widened her eyes in shock and asked, You dont know who Zhou Fu is? Lu Guixin picked up a piece of meat and sent it into her mouth. Then, she shook her head. Tian Lu was in disbelief. Are you really a student from Ming City High? Lu Guixin pointed at the school badge on her uniform and answered nonchntly. Recement guaranteed if found to be unauthentic. Tian Lu was toozy to diss her. She exined, Year Three, Science stream. First in ss and in the city. He is the King of the science stream and a top schr in his province. Whats more, hes really handsome! Hes the dream lover of all the girls in Ming City High School! Lu Guixin smiled. Thats inurate data. Hes not my dream lover, so its not all the girls. Tian Lu couldnt help but admire her. She gave her a thumbs up and added. Thats not all. I think you are the only one in the entire school who is unaware of who Zhou Fu is. To the average girl, Zhou Fu was indeed all the girls ideal type. But to Lu Guixin, a persona like Zhou Fus was not attractive. After all, she was surrounded by a lot of crazy big bosses. Lu Guixin was not interested in this person in the slightest bit. She hade to Ming City just for fun. Life in the capital was too boring. She had even gotten sick of that silly ce, Ghost Street. After having their meals, the two of them went to the convenience store to buy things. Lu Guixin took a can of iced c out of the freezer while Tian Lu picked some snacks. Lu Guixin said, Tian Lu, Ill sit there and wait for you. There were bar counters in the convenience store for resting. The two of them ate slowly. There werent many people in the convenience store at this moment as the rest had returned to their dormitory to rest. Tian Lu held onto a packet of Latiao, potato chips, and seaweed. Okay, Ill be right there. Lu Guixin sat down and took out her phone. There were several unread messages. Message from Gu Hui, Guixin, we have a business deal in Ming City next weekend. Well drop by to visit you. Lu Guixins sses slid down a little, and her nose was rather well-defined. She tapped on the keypad with her pale, slender fingers. We? Who? Gu Hui, Gu Si and I, and your brother. The others are busy. Lu Guixin raised her brows a little. Alright, I have a test next weekend. Ill look for you guys when Im done~. Gu Hui, Ok Tian Lu, who was darting between the shelves, suddenly said, Lu Guixin, do you eat toffee? Lu Guixin looked up and was just about to answer. Just then, a group of boys in short-sleeved shorts walked towards the convenience store. One of them was holding a basketball in his hand. It seemed like they had just finished ying. In November, Ming City has already entered thete autumn, and the temperature has dropped sharply. These people seemed to not be afraid of the cold, and they were dressed in thin clothes. Ding! The ss door slid to the sides, and the boys entered the convenience store. Lu Guixins eyesnded on the boy who led the way. The boy grabbed the hem of his loose white short-sleeves and lowered his head to wipe the sweat from his face. His back was slightly arched, and his distinct ab lines were revealed. His waistline was thingolden ratio. His hips were narrow, and it was very perky. Looking further down His calves were exposed under his loose, ck shorts. His legs were also thin, but they werent weak and thin. They were lean and full of strength. Lu Guixin looked at the way he walked, and her dark pupils shrank slightly. He seemed to be quite good. Lu Guixin, do you eat toffee? Tian Lu asked again and peered out from behind the shelves. When she saw the group of boys, she was surprised. Eh? Brother, did you guys just finish ying? The boy with a bright smile who was carrying the basketball was Tian Lus biological brother, Tian Rong. He was in Year Three. Yeah, why havent you returned to your dormitory to rest? Tian Lu answered, My friend and I are returning after we get some stuff. Tian Rong looked over and saw Lu Guixin, who was sitting there, and he was stunned for a moment. It wasnt just Tian Rong. The other boys had the same expression. They all looked at Lu Guixin in a daze as if they were amazed. They had all heard before that among the freshies in Year One, there was a girl who was uniquely beautiful. She won first ce in the School Beautypetition, with many more votes than the one in second ce. When evaluating the School Beauties, Lu Guixins photo was a little blurry, and it was of her side profile. Her sses blocked a part of her face, and at that time, people only thought that she was a beauty because of the vibes that she gave off. It would be an exaggeration to say that she was stunningly beautiful. They never thought that Lu Guixin would be so pretty. Just from one look, they were captivated. Checkout please. A cold and maic voice was heard, and a bottle of refrigerated mineral water was ced on the cashier counter. Everyone snapped back to reality. Tian Lu turned to look at the lean and tall Zhou Fu, who was standing in front of the cashier counter. As it was the first time the boys had seen Lu Guixin, they were all out of their minds. Zhou Fu was theplete opposite. He couldnt even be bothered to give Lu Guixin a single look. Just then, a boy looked at Lu Guixin and then at Tian Lu, who was holding the snacks in her arms. Then, he said solicitously, Sister Tian, Ill get you anything you want to eat. Yeah, thats right. Just take whatever snacks you want, well pay. Another boy said, but his eyes were glued to Lu Guixin the entire time. It was as if he wished they grew on her. Since someone else was paying, Tian Lu did not ask if Lu Guixin wanted to eat toffees again. She just took it. After they had paid, they left the convenience store. One of the boys plucked up the courage to take out his phone and go to Lu Guixins side. Junior, can I add you on WeChat? The others whipped out their phones as well and began to ask, Yeah, Junior. Add me on WeChat. You can always ask me anything rted to studies. These Year Threes were popr, and their results were amongst the top. Lu Guixin looked at their phones and smiled. Her eyes curled up, and they were bright and clear like the stars. Her voice was smooth like the streams in the mountains. They were really gentle, and if one didnt listen carefully, they could not tell that she sounded distant. Sure. She answered softly, and she took out her phone. She looked like a good girl. The boys bumped into each other as they tried to move forward to get Lu Guixins WeChat ID. They were all satisfied. Tian Rong added her too, and he nudged Zhou Fu with his elbow. Brother Fu, add the junior on WeChat. Zhou Fu raised his head and took a sip of water. His prominent Adams apple rolled up and down, and a drop of water slipped down his throat. He was clearly a teenager, but he was so sexy. Lu Guixin nced at him and looked away. There was a different look in her eyes. Nah, its fine. You guys can add her. Zhou Fu tightened the bottle cap. His voice was low and indifferent, as if nothing could ever interest him. Ill go back first. With that, he strode forward with the bottle in hand, and the distance between them grew. Hey, Brother Fu! Wait for us! Tian Rong raised his arm and hurriedly bade goodbye to Tian Lu and Lu Guixin with the basketball in hand. Tian Lu, Junior, you guys should hurry back to the dorm to have your afternoon nap too! Ill treat you guys to a meal next time. Tian Lu nodded. The other boys walked backward as they smiled and waved their phones at Lu Guixin. Junior, text me anytime. Lu Guixin smiled warmly and nodded. She answered politely, Goodbye Senior. The boys ran to Zhou Fu. Brother Fu, that is the school beauty! Her face is so pretty it touches my heart. How could you be unmoved?! Yeah! At first, I thought the Year Ones were just exaggerating! I even spoke up for our ss Beauty! I never expected her to really be so pretty! Is she very pretty? Zhou Fu had one hand in his pocket, and he was expressionless the entire time. He was cold and calm. The others nodded profusely. Yeah! Shes not just pretty, shes stunning, okay! Oh. Zhou Fu looked down at his phone. I didnt notice that. Everyone else stared at him. ??? Could it be that this big boss did not even bother to take a look at the School Beauty? Tian Lu, who was a few meters away, could not hear what they said. She was happy that someone had paid for her snacks. Lu Guixins hearing was better than the ordinary people, so she heard everything clearly. She held the c can with one hand and used a finger to pull the tab. Pop! She smirked as if she wasughing, and she took a sip. Gurgle, gurgle. The bubbles were flushed down her throat. Lu Guixin suddenly felt that her days had been boring for way too long. She had not felt such an interesting sensation for a long time. She was finally kinda interested in something. Chapter 1079 - Extra - Lu Guixin: Soft Like A Bunny. Why Such A Big Reaction From A Slight Touch?

Chapter 1079: Extra C Lu Guixin: Soft Like A Bunny. Why Such A Big Reaction From A Slight Touch?

Tian Lu took Lu Guixins arm and caught a glimpse of her drinking the c. She said in surprise, Damn, Sis. Did you just open the can of Coke with one hand? And she did it like it was such an easy thing. Lu Guixins beautiful and innocent face looked harmless. From a first impression, she looked really soft and vulnerable. She spoke in a soft and gentle tone, and it was hard to resist her. Whenever Tian Lu brought Lu Guixin a drink, she would open the lid before handing it to her. But she could not even pull the tab of a can with one hand while Lu Guixin could do that. When the girl heard her, she raised up the can of c in hand and eximed with a face full of disbelief. Damn, Sis! I actually opened a can of Coke with one hand! The corner of Tian Lus lips twitched. I cant believe I broke out today. Lu Guixin said smilingly, but there was a nonchnt look in her eyes as she stared at Zhou Fus back meaningfully. Under someones guidance, Ming Citys economy developed rapidly in recent years, and it has be an international metropolis. The funding given to Ming City High School has also risen. Naturally, Ming City High School improved along. The school prioritized the funds on various facilities and built new dormitory buildings. Now, Ming City High School was even more extravagant than some of the top elite schools in the country. Students had single rooms in their dormitories, and they were bright and spacious. The gold-rimmed sses were casually thrown on the table, and a cold glow reflected slightly from it. Lu Guixin was nestled down into the couch with one of her knees bent. She stepped on the edge of the chair barefooted, and her pale, slender legs were stretched straight. Her skin was delicate and thin, and her light green veins could be seen clearly. Her posture was unrestrained and casual. She looked totally different from her usual demure persona. The girls head was slightly tilted, and she was looking at a part of Zhou Fus information that she had just found on theptop. His grades were really pretty good. Although his Chinese was seriouslycking, the perfect scores that he obtained in the other subjects allowed him to retain first ce firmly and beat the person who ranked second by arge margin. Is this a special trait of the King of Science Stream? The girl tapped a few keys on the keyboard, and many photos of Zhou Fu appeared and filled up theputer screen. Zhou Fu was the poster boy for Ming City High Schools admission brochures in the past two years. He was put on a pedestal, and it was expected that there were many photos of him. Lu Guixin scanned through all the photos, and when she saw a photo of him on the basketball court, her eyes narrowed, and she stopped to look at it. She straightened her arms and tapped twice on the keyboard. The photo of him on the court was instantly maximized to fill up the entire screen. Among the group of boys wearing the same red basketball uniform, Zhou Fus figure was the most outstanding and tough one. He was tall and slender, and he gave off a strong vibe that made it hard for others to look away. The boy had his arms on his hips, and his muscles were smooth and full of strength. Twisted strands of ck, sweat-drenched hair fell in front of his porcin white forehead. The tips were sharp, and his indifferent eyes made him look rather aggressive. He had a high-brow bone, and his single eyelids made him look fierce. He had dark pupils, and his nose was straight and sharp. His lips were slightly open, and he seemed to be catching his breath. There was a slight curve at the corners of his lips, and he seemed proud like a winner. He was really eye-catching. Lu Guixin rested her elbows on her knees and propped up her chin. She stared at the screen with her ck eyes without blinking and enjoyed looking through all of the photos taken at the basketball court twice. Finally, she stopped at a panoramic photo. The girls who were screaming outside of the court were caught in the picture. They all looked really excited, and their faces were flushed. Even the boys were, out of admiration, really excited. Meanwhile, in the photo, Zhou Fu was hunched over with his hands on his legs. His chin was dripping with sweat, and he looked up straight ahead. His red jersey fitted him loosely, exposing his corbones and ribs. The scorching sun was in the sky, and the young mans body was glowing brightly. It was a great distraction for the others. Lu Guixin raised her brows slightly and said slowly, What a seductive, wizardly look. How is he only the dream lover of all the girls in Ming City High School? Both men and women were pretty crazy over him. Lu Guixin sighed and tapped on her keyboard. She was just about to look at other information rted to Zhou Fu, but her fingers paused midway. She already knew what kind of existence Zhou Fu had in Ming City High School. It wouldnt be very nice of her to continue to probe into his privacy. The Year Three cohort. At noon, most of the students were doing revision in the ssroom or resting their heads on the table. Few people returned to their dormitory. Under the scorching sun ofte autumn, the entire teaching building was bright and silent. But Year Three ss One was in a chaotic mess. For the first time, the sturdy students who were usually only interested in learning got together to gossip. The center of the topic was Lu Guixin. Damn! The School Beauty is freaking pretty and freaking gentle in person! A boy with tousled hair eximed in excitement. When she smiled at me, I felt like there were fireworks in my brain! A chill ran down my bones! Is she even real?! Her voice is really pleasing to the ears too! Theres no way anyone can resist her! See, thats why you guys scored so badly for your Chinese. You dont even have many adjectives topliment her with. Tian Rong, whose results had always been around 130 and always ranked No. 1 in Chinese, said mockingly. F*ck off! Idiot! A girl in a ponytail asked curiously. So pretty? Do you have a photo of her? F*ck! I was so mesmerized by the School Beautys looks that I forgot to take a photo! The boy with the tousled hair pped the table andined. Everyone stared at him speechlessly. The Year Threes usually had no interaction with the Year Ones. Even their lunchtimes were arranged at different timings. Many of them had never met Lu Guixin, so they thought that the guys were just exaggerating. Pics, or it didnt happen They all began to lose interest. Go on boasting about it. If shes really that pretty, the star searchpanies would have barged through the gates of our school. Exactly! Also, there are quite a number of people in our school who sneak their phones in secretly. Why havent we seen a single photo of Lu Guixin on our school forums? Speaking of that, the boys who met Lu Guixin in the afternoon found it really strange too. Given howmon social media is nowadays, photos of the School Beauty would have been all over the ce since she was so beautiful. It wouldnt be an issue for her to be popr across all major social media tforms. She might get on the admission brochures of Ming City High School with Zhou Fu and be put on a pedestal too. But she has such a low profile. They cant even find a single photo of her on the. Hey! Tian Rongs younger sister is friends with the School Beauty! We can just ask his sister for a photo of the School Beauty. A boy with a buzz cut who was there in the afternoon said. Everyone realized that and stared at Tian Rong longingly. Hurry up, Rong. Get your sister. F*ck off! Tian Rong cursed. Didnt all of you add the School Beauty on WeChat? Get it from her. How could we? What if we scare her and she thinks that we are perverts? The boy with the tousled hair said. Tian Rong scoffed and looked at them up and down. You guys are indeed behaving like perverts right now. The girl in the ponytail was surprised. You guys just bump into each other and you already have her WeChat? Another personughed and interrupted. Would anyone not give their WeChat when God Fu is there? So what if shes the School Beauty? Also, I heard that the School Beauty in Year One is pretty bad in her studies. Tian Rong and the boys grades are so good, of course the School Beauty would try to ride their coattails. Zhou Fu and his group were top students. If they shared any of their learning materials, it could surely make the grades of an ordinary student like Lu Guixin improve drastically. They all pondered and nodded in agreement. Thats great! Now I can use learning as an excuse to get close to the School Beauty! The boy looked as if he was dreaming about getting up close and personal with the School Beauty right away. Since you have added Lu Guixin on WeChat, why dont you check if she posted any photos on her feed? They all agreed. Lu Guixins WeChat avatar was a pure white background, and there was a series of mathematical forms at the top as if she was a person who loves learning. Forget the photos on her feed. She never even posted a single thing. The tousle-haired boy put away his phone as he couldnt be bothered to search further. He wrapped his arm around Tian Rongs shoulder as if they were best buddies and said with a serious look. We bros? Tell me, are you going to do it? Tian Rong kept quiet. As he did not want to be bugged by them, he took out his phone and said as he typed away. My sister could be taking an afternoon nap at this time. She might not reply to me. Okay, okay. Hurry up and send it! Just then, Zhou Fu, who had just returned from the restroom, entered from the back door. His seat was always in thest row and nearest to the back door. He never participated in the weekly seat rotations. The teachers did not dare to disturb this big boss over such a trivial matter, such as changing seats, so they let him be. He twisted the cap of his water bottle open and lifted his head to gulp down the remaining half of the water. Then, he turned sideways and flung his wrist. Thud! The empty bottlended urately into the wastebasket. A girl in a bun walked in front of Zhou Fu and handed him a few papers with both hands. They were answer sheets for their previous Physics and Mathematics monthly tests. Zhou Fu didnt receive them. He answered, Put them at the podium. Whoever wants them can just get it from there. The boys tone was low and cold. There wasnt much warmth or emotion in them. He was so aloof. The girl looked down at the answer sheet. Zhou Fus answer sheet was crowned by the teachers as a perfect masterpiece. The answer to each question was well-crafted and concise. There would be a feeling of enlightenment even just from copying his problem-solving steps. When the answer sheets of the two papers were handed down, the girl asked Zhou Fu for his. She looked up at Zhou Fu, who had sat down. The boy pulled out a heavy physics book written in full English, and he turned to a certain page. He totally ignored the girl standing beside him. Xia Cheng. The boy in front turned around and said, Have you finished reading Brother Fus answers for the two papers? I didnt manage to solve thest question for Math, please give it to me when youre done. Xia Cheng nodded and handed it to him. Zhou Fu leaned sideways against the wall and stepped on the chair spindle with his long legs. He gave off confident and youthful vibes, and he looked down to read the English book. He was really quick at reading, and he turned a page every ten seconds. Xia Cheng smiled and took the initiative to talk to him. Zhou Fu, did you guys meet Lu Guixin at the convenience store today? Yeah. The boy answered. He was like an isted ind. All of the noise would be cut off by his aloof vibes, and he was so indifferent that it was as if stay away, strangers was written all over him. Xia Cheng fumbled with her fingers and pretended to be asking casually. Tian Rong and the others said that Lu Guixin is really pretty and that she added everyones WeChat. Zhou Fu did not look up. He answeredzily. Is it so? I didnt pay attention. Xia Cheng didnt understand what he meant for a moment. The boy seated in front turned around and looked at Xia Cheng with teasing eyes. Dont worry, Brother Fu is the only one who didnt add the School Beauty on WeChat. Xia Cheng understood now. Zhou Fu meant that she did not notice if Lu Guixin was really pretty, and neither did he add her on WeChat. Perhaps, Lu Guixin was really beautiful, but her results were average. Even if she had such a face, she was from a different world to them. How would a genius like Zhou Fu fall for Lu Guixin? When Xia Cheng thought of this, her tense feelings settled down, and her slightly pursed lips were rxed. Tian Rong had waited for five minutes, and Tian Lu had yet to reply. Everyone said, Show us the photo when everyone has replied. Then, they returned to their seats to revise. Before ss started in the afternoon. Tian Lu knocked on Lu Guixins door. The girl took a few toffees on the table, her books, and a thermal cup. Lets go. She shut the door, and when she turned around, she saw Tian Lu staring at her as if she had something to say. Lu Guixin was stunned, and she touched her face. Is there something on my face? Tian Lu tightened her fingers around her phone and shook her head. The students in other dormitories also opened the door and saw the two standing there. While they locked their doors, they asked curiously. Lu Guixin, Tian Lu, why are you standing there? ss is about to begin. Ah, right. Lu Guixin took Tian Lus hand, and they walked forward. The two of them hurried into the ssroom. Tian Lu sat in her seat for a few seconds, then she took a deep breath as if she was mustering her courage. Then, she leaned close to Lu Guixin and said, Sis, I have an elder brother. After she said that, she did not wait for Lu Guixin to answer. She sat up straight again instantly. Never mind, he doesnt deserve it. Tian Rong used her phone discreetly and replied to Tian Rong. Bro! Give up! You arent worthy of my bestie! Stop asking me for photos! Tian Rong replied, ? Lu Guixin prepared the textbook and notebook for the first chemistry ss in the afternoon and unscrewed her thermos cup. Just then, someone poked her on the back with a pen. Lu Guixin paused and turned around. The girl in the back whispered, Lu Guixin, I heard that you asked the great gods in Year Three for their WeChat. Everyone but Senior Zhou Fu gave it to you. With that, everyone around them looked over. Zhou Fu was a popr person in the school, and so was Lu Guixin. The former was the School Hunk, and the other was the School Beauty. They both looked really good and evil. Of course, when the two names are mentioned together, it would gain a lot of attention. Someone joined in immediately and wanted to listen to the gossip, What? Lu Guixin asked Zhou Fu for WeChat and Zhou Fu didnt give it to her? Lu Guixins eyes shrank, and a cold look shed in her eyes. Before she could speak, Tian Lu turned her around to look at the girls in the back row, frowned, and said displeased, What nonsense are you talking about? It was my brother and the boys who took the initiative to ask Lu Guixin for her WeChat. Really? The girl smiled, seeming to be envious, but her tone made others feel particrly ufortable, So you got to add Senior Zhou Fus WeChat? Lu Guixin smiled lightly. Her voice was gentle and unhurried, I didnt add him on WeChat. Damn! God Fu is indeed godlike! The person who spoke looked as if she had expected it. In fact, she was looking at Lu Guixin with a sign of mockery in her eyes, and she looked like she was waiting to watch a good show. So many people in our level came here to ask Lu Guixin for her WeChat, but hes the only unique one. Lu Guixin cant even get his WeChat! To be honest, theres nothing special about Lu Guixin other than her looks. Zhou Fu is a seed in the university entrance exams this year. Why would the big boss, the King of the Science Stream fall for someone with such ordinary grades? Senior Zhou Fu has a cp on our forum with our senior Xia Cheng, who is no. 5 in their level. I know, I know. Xia Cheng is my queen! Lu Guixins IQ is not even on the same level as Senior Zhou Fu, it is no wonder that he has no interest in her. They discussed it with great enthusiasm. Tian Lu stood up suddenly. Screech! The chair slid back, creating an annoying sound. She stared at the students coldly. My brother and his friends asked Lu Guixin for her WeChat and she agreed out of courtesy. Why should she add Zhou Fu when he didnt ask for it? The girls scoffed. Do you think that such a King like Zhou Fu would ask Lu Guixin for her WeChat? Are you thinking too highly of yourself? Zuo Ran smirked. Almost everyone in Year One knew Lu Guixin. She was well-respected and loved, but she has met her obstacle among the Year Three cohort. Now, many people think that she was a joke. Tian Lus chest burned with fury, and just as she was about to say something, the bell which signaled the start of the ss rang. Everyone returned to their seats immediately and kept silent. Lu Guixin tugged at her. Sit down first, the teachersing anytime now. Tian Lu sighed heavily and red at the gossipers as she sat down, annoyed. She turned to the side and saw that Lu Guixin was really calm. She couldnt get it. Arent you mad? The Year Threes were the ones who came to you first and now theyre making it sound as if you were the desperate one. In future, its definitely going to get twisted into more ridiculous ways. Lu Guixin smiled. She still looked warm and gentle. Its okay, but thank you for speaking up for me. You have such a good temper. If I were you, I would have beaten them up. Tian Lu pursed her lips angrily. Lu Guixin tried to soothe her. Alright, alright. Dont be mad, Ill treat you to bubble tea in the afternoon. The nicer Lu Guixin was, the more indignant Tian Lu felt. She took out a chemistry textbook from a stack of books, threw it on the desk, and said in a muffled voice, Im unstanning! I dont like Zhou Fu anymore. My bestie was wronged! F*ck it! My bestie is such a great person. Its obviously Zhou Fu who cant match you! Lu Guixin couldnt help butugh. Then, she told her softly, Actually, I have brothers too. Tian Lus eyes lit up. Are they as good looking as you are? Lu Guixin shook her head and answered with a straight face. Slightly uglier than me. Just as Tian Lu had said, the rumors spread on the forum in ridiculous ways. Now, people were spreading that Lu Guixin had confessed to Zhou Fu and got rejected by Zhou Fu on the spot. She hadpletely embarrassed herself. Lu Guixin turned a deaf ear to all of that. She focused on getting things done and was at peace with everyone. She did not get angry too. Eventually, people began to talk badly about her openly, right in front of her face. Doesnt she have any sense? Why would God Fu fall for her? Isnt she humiliated now. Lu Guixin ignored these rumorspletely. She did not react to any of them at all. During this period of time, the Year Threes did text her. But she would kill the conversations politely and gave off a typical low EQ vibe. Despite this, the boys were still passionate. They initiated conversations with her every day. She never bumped into Zhou Fu and the guys again. Thursday afternoon, everyone was tidying up their ssrooms to arrange the venue for Year Ones second monthly examination. Lu Guixin walked out of the ssroom to wash the cloth after she cleaned the ckboard and podium. She bumped into Xi Yan in the corridor. Hello, Ms. Xi. Lu Guixin greeted politely. There was a slight smile on her exquisitely beautiful face. The rumors on the forum spread like wildfire. There was no way that Xi Yan wouldnt know about it. Seeing that she was in a normal mental state, Xi Yan sighed in relief. But, she was still a little worried. Guixin,e to my office in awhile. Lu Guixin nodded. Ille right after I wash this cloth. Xi Yan acknowledged with a hum. Xi Yan was the vice level head of the Year Ones. She had a private office. Knock knock- Xi Yan put her pen away when there was a knock on the office door. She turned in the direction of the door. Come in. Lu Guixin pushed the door open and walked towards Xi Yan obediently. Then, she greeted softly. Ms. Xi. Xi Yan smiled. Is everything going okay for you here? Yes. Lu Guixin answered. She knew what she was going to ask, so she initiated a response. Dont worry about me. I didnt take the rumors about Zhou Fu and I on the forums to heart. After all, she was Gu Mangs daughter. They were very much the same in terms of how carefree they were. It was just that their grades were too different. Maybe Lu Guixin just didnt want others to constantly ask about her grades, so she came to Ming City High School, where no one knew her. Xi Yan sighed inwardly. I will contact the admins to remove the post so you can focus on your exams in peace. Lu Guixin shook her head. Its fine, Im not bothered. Let them say what they want. Xi Yan opened her mouth as if she wanted to say something, but when she met Lu Guixins pure, clear, and gentle eyes, she decided to let it go. She nodded. Alright. She saw a can of sweet milk that another teacher had left on her table for her, and she handed it to Lu Guixin. Take this back to ss with you. Lu Guixin did not reject. She received it and answered politely. Thank you, Teacher. The second monthly examination. Students who had just entered the first year of high school were still not used to taking nine subjects in one exam. By the time they got to thest subject on Sunday afternoon, everyone would be exhausted and not care much about the grades. They were just thinking about where to go after the exam, what to eat, and to rx. The exam venue for the monthly examination was arranged based on the grade ranking of the previous exam. Tian Lu was only bad at Physics. She ranked among the top in ss for all other subjects, and her grades were better than Lu Guixins. She was not in the same exam venue as Lu Guixin. There was still some time before the exam started. Tian Lu stood along the corridor and rested her arms by the window. She nced at Lu Guixin, who was sitting with her face propped up by her hand. Lu Guixin was bored and shaking the small dice cup on the pen holder. Then, she nced at the other candidates, who were all reading and reviewing their study materials. Although Lu Guixin had bad grades, the School Beauty was, after all, the School Beauty. She had a pretty good mentality. One word, stable. She only took along two pens, an optical answer sheet, and an answer script. With Lu Guixins sloppy learning attitude, she was still quite a talent to be able to maintain an average score. Bestie, lets go shopping after the exams. Ill treat you to some hotpot. Tian Lu passed Lu Guixin a milk-vored lollipop. Lu Guixin removed the wrapper and put it in her mouth. As she shook the dice at the top of her pen and was sorry. I cant today. My uncle ising to visit me and Ill be having dinner with them. Its alright, well eat together next time. Tian Lu said. When she noticed that Lu Guixin had been shaking the dice all this time, she asked curiously, Why do you like to y with the dice so much? All of Lu Guixins pens carry a small dice cup. One in ck and one in white. There is nothing on the pen, just an x ??mark. Tian Lu had searched it up on the web before, but she did not find the brand. Lu Guixin tapped her face lightly and nonchntly with her slender and fair fingers. As she spun the pen around, the dice made sounds. Then, she said, I rely on it for my examination. Did you forget some words? Tian Lu added. Rely on it to make guesses? Lu Guixin looked at her and smiled. Her eyes curled up like a crescent moon, and there was a starry glow in her eyes. Her pale skin glowed, and she was extremely beautiful. It was almost hard for others to take their eyes off her. Tian Lu was a little dazed by her extraordinary beauty, but she snapped back to reality and crossed her arms. She made a resistant expression. Bestie, stop smiling at me. Im afraid that I might not be able to resist you! Hearing this, Lu Guixin suddenly remembered Zhou Fus words. Is she very pretty? Oh, I didnt notice that. Just then, a rather familiar voice was heard. Tian Lu. The two of them looked over and saw Zhou Fu and Tian Rong walking towards them. Lu Guixin did not expect Zhou Fu to appear right when she was thinking about him. She propped her face up by her hand and turned to the side. Then, she looked up at Zhou Fu. The boy was very tall. He wore the Year Three white school uniform with ck sleeves, and the zipper was left open casually. Inside was a ck tee shirt. Looking up, his side profile was clear and superior. His nose was straight and sharp, and his eyes were deep. There was not a single extra line, and he was unbelievably exquisite. His lower jaw was slightly clenched, and he looked fierce and prideful. He gave off a rather stifling aura, and he really looked good. It was just that he kindacked some patience, and he had quite a bad temper. He had ck wireless earbuds in his ears, and his porcin white skin was like jade inparison to the dark, ck color. It made him look a little cold. Zhou Fu sensed the bold and unrestrained gaze at him, but he did not react to it. It was as if he had long been used to this kind of gaze. As usual, he did not look at Lu Guixin at all. Tian Lu met two Year Three big bosses at the Year One building and asked curiously, Why are you here at our building? As she said that, she nced at Zhou Fu. As people had made rumors about Lu Guixin and spoke badly of her, Tian Lu no longer idolized Zhou Fu nor viewed him through a colored lens. So, she looked away after one nce. Tian Rong lifted his chin in the direction of Lu Guixins exam venue andughed casually. Ms. Guo has something on, so she told Brother Fu to help with the invigting. The teachers in Year Three invigted the Year One exams, while the teachers in Year One invigted the Year Twos. Simrly, the teachers in Year Two invigted the Year Threes. This has always been the arrangement for invigtion. When Tian Rong looked at Lu Guixin, he dodged a little as if he was a little guilty. The drama on the forumstely was all against Lu Guixin. If someone had to take responsibility, they would be the first ones. Even if they exined on the forum that they were the ones who asked the School Beauty for her WeChat, it was a fact that Zhou Fu ignored Lu Guixin. Many people ced emphasis on this point and sneered at Lu Guixin. Tian Rong felt a little guilty, so he waved at Lu Guixin first. From his smile, he seemed to be trying to please her. Hi, Junior. Lu Guixin smiled a little and answered warmly. Senior. Tian Rong bumped Zhou Fu with his elbow. Brother Fu, go get the scripts from the teachers office first. Zhou Fu nodded and put away his phone. He walked forward and quickly vanished past the corners along the corridor. Tian Rong leaned against the wallzily, separated from Lu Guixin by the window frame. He said apologetically, Guixin, Im sorry about the forum. Ill get Brother Fu to have all those posts deleted. Zhou Fu was the president of the Student Union, so he had the right. It was just thatst weekend, this big boss went to another province to participate in apetition, and only returned this morning. As soon as he arrived at school, his teachers made him invigte the Year Ones exam here. Tian Rong did not have time to tell the big boss about this. Its okay, Im not bothered by it. Lu Guixin was still soft-spoken and so gentle that no one could bear to speak to her loudly. Her soft, ck hair went straight to her corbone, and she had cold white skin, which made her look a little sick. She had superior facial features, and she wore a pair of sses. She really looked a lot like a good girl. No one could resist a kind and cute young beauty. Tian Rong could only apologize. He put his hands together and said with a face of guilt. Sorry, Junior. Its all my fault. Tian Lu humphed coldly. If you know its your fault then why wont you get the posts removed right away!? Yes, yes, yes. I will ask Brother Fu to delete them in a while. Tian Rong responded quickly. Just then, a voice was broadcast on the speakers. Dear students, the Mathematics examination is about to begin. Please proceed to your examination venues now The speakers repeated the announcement over and over again. Tian Lu said goodbye to Lu Guixin, then she turned around and ran towards her examination venue. Zhou Fu held papers that were rolled up and walked over. Then, he passed them to Tian Rong, and the two of them entered the ssroom. Zhou Fu had a face that could attract massive attention no matter where he went at any time. When the Year Ones saw them, their eyes lit up excitedly. Lu Guixin looked at the boys and girls in the examination venue. It was just like the situation in the photo at the basketball court. They were all fans of Zhou Fu, and they all looked so excited as if they had seen their idol. As Tian Rong distributed the papers, he said. Ms. Guo has something on, so we will be the invigtors for today. Please put away all materials unrted to the examination and bring them forward. All mobile phones and devices are to be switched off. There was a lot of noise in the ssroom as the students went forward in an orderly manner to ce their items. Lu Guixin was the only one who sat in ce and did not move. Zhou Fu sat in front of the podium like an old man. He rested his arm on the lectern and held the phone horizontally. One of the students nced at him when cing her school bag. The big boss started a game, and it was loading. Zhou Fu behaved like an outsider who had nothing to do with the examination. Hiszy mannerisms were so out of ce among the tense atmosphere in the exam venue. Tian Rong was kept busy, and he only sat on the chair when he had finished distributing all of the papers and the broadcast system announced the start of the examinations. Zhou Fu had just ended one round of his game and was about to begin a second one. Tian Rong nudged him with his knee and lowered his voice to its softest. Brother Fu, I have something to tell you. Zhou Fu looked up and nced at him with his dark eyes. The look in his eyes was fierce, and it made people shudder. Tian Rongs heart shuddered uncontrobly, and he mustered the courage to say. While you werent in school, the school forum was about to crash. Oh. Zhou Fu answered casually. Hows that my problem? Tian Rong kept quiet. Zhou Fu continued to choose his character for the game. He was really cold. Tian Rong answered seriously. No, it really is your problem. He pressed his phone screen and entered the school forum, then he clicked on the most popr post and handed it to him, This. Zhou Fu nced at it slowly. Anonymous user: LMAO, does somebody really think that just because shes the School Beauty, she is worthy of God Fu? Well, great. Now shes rejected by God Fu after confessing, huh? Zhou Fu frowned and took Tian Rongs phone. He scrolled through thements. Shes ced on a pedestal in an ordinary ss in Year One, so shes used to it. Does she think that academia god in Year Three ss One will fall for that? The average performance of ss Nine is ranked fifth from the bottom in the Year One cohort. Other than looking pretty, there really isnt anything else that is good about Lu Guixin. How could someone who is so bad at her studies have the courage to chase the academia god? They dont even belong to the same world. God Fu would probably despise Lu Guixin for being dumb and having too low of an IQ. Hahaha Also, God Fu and Senior Xia Cheng are the official pair that everyone hopes would get together. They are both so good-looking, and their studies are so great as well. Senior Zhou Fu and Xia Cheng will be going to the Capital University. In the future, they will surely be sent to Jijing Ind for exchange. It would be tough for Lu Guixin to even get into a top school with those grades of hers, huh. But shes so pretty, shell surely have many shortcuts to take The mockery was getting increasingly ridiculous. Although Zhou Fu had no interest in Lu Guixin, it did not mean that others could use him as a gunman to step on Lu Guixin. Zhou Fu quit the game and used his mobile phone to log in to the forum with his admin ount, which he had not done in 800 years. He deleted all of the posts which were degrading Lu Guixin. Also, he made a post to clear things up. It was also the first post that he made in the forum ever since he got into Ming City High School. His real name was on the ount. Zhou Fu: She did not confess, nor did she ask for my WeChat. Dont f*cking spread rumors about me. After he posted it, he pinned it to the top of the forum. Zhou Fu was the only one who would dare to scold others on the official forum openly and in such a loud manner. At the top right corner, the number of views could be seen to be increasing rapidly, but no one dared to reply. It was the first time that Tian Rong saw Zhou Fu getting mad. He gulped and opened a bottle of mineral water. Brother Fu, calm down. Zhou Fus eyes were deep and heavy. He gave off a stifling aura, and the entire ssroom became colder by several degrees. One of the examinees sensed something, and she looked up cautiously. When she saw that things didnt seem okay, she quickly looked down. Zhou Fu drank some water and stared in the direction of Lu Guixins seat. This was the first time that he had taken a proper look at Lu Guixin. The girls body was slightly nted, and it was hard to see her face clearly. She looked young, but she was quite tall. Her shoulders were thin, and her temperament was exceptionally gentle. Her existence was the kind that people would notice after a nce. She propped her head up with one hand, and her hair covered half of her face. Only her golden-rimmed sses and sharp nose could be seen. The back of her hand was so pale that they glowed, and her fingers were glowing and slender. She held the pen in her other hand and answered the questions slowly. The afternoon sun shone into the ssroom, cutting her body in half, with one in the shade and one under the light. She yawnedzily. She removed her sses and put them on the side of the table. Then, she continued to answer the questions. Tian Rong said softly. Brother Fu, I just apologized to the School Beauty. She doesnt put on airs at all. She has a good temper and shes really soft. She got scolded because we wanted her WeChat and yet she wasnt angry at us. Zhou Fu looked away and looked back on his phone. He continued to select his character. After a few rounds, he nced at the time. There were still 30 minutes until the end of the examination. A hint of impatience appeared between Zhou Fus eyes, and he got up and kicked the chair away. Then, he put his phone in his pocket and said to Tian Rong, Im going out for a cigarette. Tian Rong held his phone as if he was taking photos, but no one knew what he was taking. When he heard this, he responded. Zhou Fu walked down the steps of the podium with his long legs, and just as he reached the door, he stopped. He looked aside with his dark eyes, and his gaze stopped at the seat near the wall in the fifth row. The girl was facing the window with her head in her arms. It seemed like she had fallen asleep. Zhou Fu recalled the incident on the forum and walked over. It was the first time that he cared about others. The gaze of the other students in the exam venue couldnt help but follow Zhou Fu. They watched as he stopped in front of Lu Guixins table. Zhou Fu stuck one hand in his pocket and looked down at Lu Guixin, whose hair was covering her face. He looked away, rather annoyed. He knocked on the table with his slender and defined knuckles. Knock knock knock- Three knocks. The girl did not react at all. Zhou Fu frowned. She was rather deep sleep. He lost his patience and looked ahead. Then, he kicked the table hard. Bam! Lu Guixin shuddered from the shock, and she jumped in her seat. Her pen was thrown out. Her innocent face looked fearful and confused. Her lips turned pale, and she was breathing heavily and softly. It was as if she was quite shocked. Tian Rong, who witnessed Zhou Fus violence, couldnt bear to watch. He covered his eyes. F*ck! Who wakes someone up like that?! Zhou Fu did not even look at Lu Guixin properly. He just said coldly, Do your paper. With that, he walked out of the back door and got ready to go out to smoke. Lu Guixin straightened her paper while maintaining a good temper, but she realized that her pen was missing. She looked down at the floor around her feet and still couldnt find it. She only brought one pen with her, so she said softly. Senior, I cant find my pen. As soon as she finished speaking, Zhou Fu seemed to have kicked something under his feet. He lowered his head and saw Lu Guixins unique pen. He bent over to pick it up and stared at the dice for two seconds, then he turned back and stood sideways beside her. He raised his hand and held the pen up with his slender, defined fingers. He swayed it around slightly, and his voice was cold and t, Here. Lu Guixin was bent over, looking for her pen on the ground. When she heard that, she looked up abruptly, and her warm lips identally brushed the back of Zhou Fus slightly cold hand. It was as if ice had met fire. At that moment, Zhou Fu felt as if he had just experienced an electric shock, and his body went numb. He stood stiffly, rooted to the ground. But Lu Guixin behaved as if nothing had happened. When she saw that the pen in his hand was indeed hers, she said quickly. Thank you, Senior. Zhou Fus left hand in his pocket curled up slightly. He regained his senses and looked down. His eyes met Lu Guixins eyes unexpectedly. The girls eyes were extremely pretty. She had single eyelids, and her eyes were really deep. The corner of her eyes was slightly raised, and her long eyshes were thick and slightly curled. The contours of her facial features were extremely exquisite. Her skin was white and cold, and her beauty was definitely rare. At this moment, the girls eyes were moist and slightly red, and she seemed to be frightened. Her eyes were very aggrieved and weak. The corners of her lips were slightly pursed, but they were a little plump. As they were so close, Zhou Fu could even see the thinyer of hair on her face. The two of them stared at each other. One sitting and one standing. Neither of them moved. One was cold, and the other was warm and nice. It was only two to three seconds, but it felt exceptionally long. The faint scent of tobo, wrapped in the fragrance of acacia, was mixed into Lu Guixins breath. Tian Rong strode over and looked at Lu Huixin. Seeing that she doesnt seem to be okay, he asked with concern, Are you alright? Lu Guixin looked away naturally and shook her head. Then, she answered softly. Im fine. Zhou Fu looked down. His emotions were concealed, and he put the pen on the table. Then, he left the ssroom without saying a word. Tian Rong looked at Zhou Fus back and consoled Lu Guixin. Do you paper carefully. She nodded. Yeah. There was a surveince camera in the ssroom, so Tian Rong went out with him. He saw Zhou Fu leaning against the railing. Zhou Fu casually lit a cigarette and took a puff. Half of it went into his throat and the other half into the wind. Brother Fu, look how you scared the School Beauty. Tian Rongined unhappily. Zhou Fu did not answer. He felt like something wasnt right. Although he did not look at Lu Guixin properly the previous time they met, from her tone, he did not think that her personality was as good as how Tian Rong made it seem. She was very indifferent and patient, and she gave the illusion of being gentle and well-tempered. She could get along well with anyone, but no one could get close to her. A person like this was cold to the bones. It was nothing like how she was today, soft like a bunny. Did she really get scared? Zhou Fu put his arms on the railing, with the cigarette bit in his mouth. He squinted slightly from the smoke. In the exam venue. Lu Guixin rubbed her lips with the knuckles of her lightly textured index finger. It was indeed an ident that she touched his hand just now. But his reaction was rather big from the touch. She raised her brows and changed the answer to a few of her multiple-choice questions in a good mood. Then, she answered another two open-ended questions. Tian Rong nced at the window. Lu Guixin was wearing her sses and focused on answering the questions. The sun shone ntingly into the ssroom, and the girl was enveloped by the light. She was ethereal. Tian Rong couldnt resist taking out his phone to take a picture. Then, he showed off to Zhou Fu. I didnt lie to you, huh? Brother Fu. This School Beauty is really out of this world. Even if youpared the School Beauty to all of the best-looking celebrities in the entertainment industry, they would be eliminated easily. Zhou Fu was different from how he was in the past, in which he wouldnt be bothered to look at all. He looked over at the phone screen. Indeed, shes beautiful.? Tian Rong said, Dont all the people in ss want to see how the School Beauty looks? Show them this photo when we get back and we shall see what they have to say! The School Beauty deserves her name! Zhou Fu looked up at him and grabbed the phone away from his hand right away. Uh. Tian Rong looked up. Brother Fu, what are you doing? Zhou Fu had a cigarette between his fingers. He raised his chin. Go back to invigting and lend me your phone for a while. Tian Rong nodded. Alright. He turned around and entered the exam venue. The examination ended at 4.30pm. Zhou Fu nced at Lu Guixin, who was drinking from the thermos cup after opening the lid, from the corner of his eyes. His gaze stayed there for a few seconds. Tian Rong counted the number of scripts and told the students. You may now leave. Then, he turned to Zhou Fu. Brother Fu, lets go. Zhou Fu looked away. Before he stepped out of the ssroom, he looked at Lu Guixin again. She had her earpods on, and it seemed like she was speaking to someone. The two of them went to the Year One staffroom to submit the papers, and they went downstairs right away. There were many people on the stairs. When they saw Zhou Fu, they moved to the side subconsciously. Tian Rong took out his phone and was about to look at Lu Guixins photo, but he realized that the photos that he had taken were all gone. He scrolled through his photo album and was beginning to question his life. Where are the photos that I had just taken of the School Beauty? Oh, Zhou Fu looked at the phone and answered calmly without even lifting his head. I identally deleted them. Tian Rong stared at him in confusion. Chapter 1080 - Boxing King, Z (Lu Guixin Part 4)

Chapter 1080: Boxing King, Z (Lu Guixin Part 4)

Zhou Fu left Year Ones exam venue and parted ways with Tian Rong. His phone started buzzing after he took a few steps forward. He looked at the caller ID before answering the call. I was dyed. Ill be there half an hourte. Lu Guixin returned to the dorm first. After removing her sses and tossing them on the table, she changed her clothes and put on a cap and a mask before heading out. It was a Sunday afternoon, so there were many people entering and leaving the school. Lu Guixin slowly walked as she sent a message to Gu Hui. [Uncle, Iming out now ^_^] Gu Hui soon replied, [Okay.] Just then, she heard a muffled shriek from the side. What the heck?! God Fu refuted the rumors in the forum. He said that Lu Guixin didnt confess to him, nor ask to add him on WeChat. He even deleted all the posts andments about Lu Guixin. What exactly is their rtionship? Actually, if they really do end up together, they would make quite the couple. The school troublemaker-cum-overachiever and the campus belle-cum-underachiever. Thatd better not happen. Besides, God Fu has made his stance clear. He didnt even mention Lu Guixin in his post. He only said to stop spreading rumors about him. That means hes drawing a line with Lu Guixin, understand? Both of them dont have much interaction in the first ce. A handsome and smart guy like God Fu probably doesnt want his name to be mentioned together with someone who only has a pretty face. That makes sense. Ah, I see. Ive been enlightened. When Lu Guixin heard their conversation while walking past them, she smiled, put on her earphones, and swiped her campus card to leave the school. She then shifted her gaze to the right, where a huge and fierce ck SUV was parked on the roadside nearby. In front of the vehicle was a tall and skinny young man in a dark color jacket with broad shoulders and long legs. He had a hand in his pocket, while his other hand had a cigarette between his fingers. He had an indifferent expression on his face while leaning against the car to smoke. His thin frame that made him look somewhat weak made his cold and sinister aura stand out, and it was filled with aggressiveness. Uncle Gu Hui. Lu Guixin ran over while smiling. Gu Hui looked up slightly, hints of gentleness appearing in his cold ck eyes when he looked at his niece. He was slightly taken aback when he noticed her clothes color scheme, and he couldnt help but give an overall nce. Lu Guixin was considered a special case in their family, whereby her clothes were of bright colors and a gentle style. They had never seen her wearing clothes with a dark color scheme before. Her ck windbreaker was slightly oversized, while her tight pants revealed the outline of her thin and long legs. She looked eye-catching in those clothes. Gu Hui gave her a deep look, but he didnt say anything about it. He only asked, Are you cold? Lu Guixin replied with a grin, Its bearable. Its much colder in the capital. Gu Hui stood up straight and said, Get in the car and turn on the heater yourself. Okie. Lu Guixins eyes formed crescents as she pulled open the passenger door to get into the car. Gu Hui extinguished the cigarette against the trash bin on the roadside before returning to the car. He nced at the seatbelt. Fasten up. Lu Guixin fastened her seatbelt. Wheres Uncle Gu Si and my brothers? Theyre waiting for us at Tian Que, answered Gu Hui in his cold and deep voice as he started the engine and controlled the steering wheel with one hand. At Tian Que, the manager pushed open the door of the private room on the third floor before turning his body sideways and saying in a respectful tone, Mr. Gu, Ms. Lu, please enter. It was dim inside, with subtle smoke lingering in the air. Gu Si waszily slouching against the ck leather sofa with his legs stacked atop the coffee table. The sleeves of his ck shirt were rolled to his elbows, and he held a lit cigarette between his long and slender fingers. The contour of his face was sharp and cold, while his deep and ck eyes were slightly narrowed, and the corners of his lips were slightly lifted into a smirk. He exuded a sharp and arrogant aura. Although he did curb his aura, it didnt diminish his aggressiveness in the slightest bit. While Gu Si was arrogant and unbridled, Gu Hui was gloomy and hostile. Thetters lips were always pressed together. Lu Ji and Lu Jixing, meanwhile, were standing in front of the floor-to-ceiling window and looking out of it with wine sses in their hands. Lu Guixin slipped her hands into her pockets as she slowly made her way inside. What are you guys doing here in Tian Que? Ask your brothers. Gu Sizily pointed at his nephews with the hand that was holding the cigarette. Then, he put his legs on the ground, poured a ss of wine, and pushed it toward Gu Hui. His protruding wrist bone revealed the Gu familys symbolic cold and fair skin. Gu Hui clinked his ss against Gu Sis before taking a sip of the wine. Lu Guixin removed her cap and walked toward the window, where it showed the spacious venue below and the boxing ring in the middle of it. You guys came to watch apetition? Lu Guixin narrowed her eyes in perplexity. What, cant we do that? Lu Jixing nced at her and said, But whats with Tian Que? They want a share of everything. Theyre even making money from boxing now. They sure have a lot of ideas. The event looks quite decent too. Well, everyone wants toe and challenge the defending boxing champion here. The reigning four-time boxing champion, Z, only fights on Tian Ques boxing ring, so its only natural that the number of gambling audience will skyrocket. Lu Ji crossed his arms in front of his chest and tapped a finger against the wine ss. Not to mention that Z was very mysterious and would always wear a mask when he fought. Nobody had ever seen his true appearance. That said, one could still imagine how good-looking some people look without their masks. The audiences curiosity waspletely piqued, and because of Zs immense poprity, the audience stand was always full whenever he was fighting. But Lu Guixin probably knew this better than any of them. The scale of Tian Ques underground casino in Ming City isparable to Ghost Streets underground casino in the capital. Lu Ji smiled. Isnt that so, my dear sister? The boss of Ghost Street practically treats her as his ancestor. Lu Guixin was rendered speechless. Lu Guixin was speechless. Everyone in the family knows my secret now. Lu Ji turned his face over and nced at his sisters clothes. He raised his eyebrows. Im a bit not used to you dressing this way. Gu Si curled his lips at the sight of Lu Guixins clothes, so did Lu Jixing. Even Gu Huis cold gaze became gentler. Lu Guixin stayed silent for a second, not wanting to continue this topic. She turned around and walked over to the sofa. Whos fighting tonight? This years champion is challenging the previous boxing king, Z, in the Battle of the Kings boxing ring. The champion is two meters tall, weighs a hundred kilograms, and has a punching value of 1300. He can easily hit the punch power value of 1000 and above, and he used to be an influential figure in Country Ks boxing world. As for Z Lu Jixing stroked his chin. Tian Que did a rather good job in protecting his personal information. The only data about him was his height, and thats 187 centimeters. Lu Ji went back to the sofa and sat down. Among the former champions that had fought with Z, the strongest person had a punching value of 1200. So, that means Zs punching value is above 1200. In that case, its hard to tell who will emerge as the victor tonight, said Lu Jixing as he looked down at the boxing ring. Sitting with his legs spread wide and arms resting on his knees, Gu Si passed Lu Guixin a can of Wangzai milk and looked at her. Guixin, dont you think your brothers have nothing better to do? Lu Ji and Lu Jixing were at a loss for words. While holding a wine ss in his hand, Gu Si pointed the finger at his nephews. Their punching values are around 1800, and they spoiled the machine to test their punching values at Base 102 with their brute forces, yet they came all the way here to watch a boxing match. Dont you think theyre out of their minds? Lu Guixin was equally speechless as well. They even insisted on dragging Gu Hui and I here. Gu Si shot a look of disdain at his nephews. For your information, I wasnt the one who insisted oning. It was someone else who was curious about Zs true potential and insisted oning. I was forced toe here too. Lu Ji quickly drew a line with his brother. Lu Jixing red at his twin in speechlessness. Are you even my brother?! Biologically speaking, yes, Lu Ji answered in all seriousness, only to say teasingly a secondter, But Ill enjoy the good things, and youll go through the suffering instead. Are you even humane? Lu Jixing retorted. You came here just because youre curious about Zs true potential? The way Lu Guixin regarded Lu Jixing revealed her thoughts. He really has nothing better to do. Ive been on Ghost Street for five years, but Im not as curious about Z as him. Lu Jixing turned to Lu Guixin andughed. Im not only curious about Z, Im also curious about your school forum. You confessed to someone? You want to get into a rtionship? Rtionship? Gu Si and Gu Hui looked up at once. Both of them usually paid attention to their nieces recent situation, but they hadnt been able to care much since they had a project in Base 102 this month. Four pairs of eyes stared unblinkingly at Lu Guixin as they waited for an exnation from her. Lu Guixin put the can of Wangzai milk on the crystal coffee table and then unzipped her jacket. Is it very strange for a pretty girl like me to have some rumors? The four men were rendered speechless. Upon hearing that it was just a rumor, Gu Sis expression rxed, and he let out a softugh. Good thing its just a rumor. If your father finds out that you got a boyfriend in two months after moving here He paused and then said, Im quite curious how hed react. Isnt that good? Sis started dating at seventeen, while Guixin started dating at sixteen. One generation is better than the other, the usually taciturn Gu Hui suddenly said. He then took a puff of his cigarette and smiled. Lu Guixin kept quiet. Uncle Gu Hui really has hit the nail on the head. The corners of Lu Jis lips twitched in amusement. My father will surely want to take revenge. D*mn! Gu Si ced his arm on Gu Huis shoulder and chuckled. Im suddenly looking forward to it a little. Im feeling all energetic now. Lu Guixin was rendered speechless. Lu Jixing looked at his sister. Let me see what that rumored boyfriend of yours looks like. Lu Guixin gave it some thought and then said with a sincere face, Its better not to look at it. Why? Is he too ugly to be seen? Lu Jixing asked in surprise. No, Lu Guixin said matter-of-factly, Hes so good-looking that Im afraid youll feel inferior. After that, she immediately stood up and ran to seek shelter with Gu Si. It was obvious that she was long prepared to hide from her brother. Lu Jixing widened his eyes in disbelief, and his face darkened when he came to his senses. He pointed at his sister. Youd bettere here, or Ill beat you to death, Lu Guixin. Lu Guixin stayed next to Gu Si and hurriedly apologized to her brother. Im sorry, Brother. Dont be so petty. It was just a joke. Lu Jixing snorted. Gu Hui lowered his head and tapped away on his phone. Upon finding the thing he was looking for, he tossed his phone to Lu Jixing and flicked the ash on his cigarette away. Thats him, Zhou Fu. Lu Jixing raised his eyebrows when he saw the photo on the screen. Not bad-looking, but not handsome enough to make me feel inferior. When Lu Guixin saw how he was staring at the phone, she couldnt resist teasing, From the way youre staring at him, I cant help thinking that you have interest in him. Lu Jixing gritted his teeth and smiled. Dont force my hand. Lu Guixin stopped teasing him. I dont care about the rumors. As she said that, she removed her jacket, revealing the thin ck sweater underneath, and pushed the sleeves to her elbows. She then took an empty ss to pour some wine for herself. The wine ss was pushed away by Lu Ji, though. While smiling, he said, Minors are not allowed to drink alcohol. Go drink your milk instead. The can of Wangzai milk was pushed toward her. Not wanting to give up, Lu Guixin said, Ill just take a sip. No. Lu Ji tly refused her. Knowing that her big brother couldnt be persuaded, Lu Guixin gave up and reached for the cigarette on the table instead. She got smacked by Lu Ji again, though. No smoking either. When Lu Guixin was about to say something, he cut her off and said, Ill take a photo of you and send it to Mom if you continue. Lu Guixin pouted. Mom smoked in high school too. Howe she could do that, but I cant? Lu Jixing leaned back and put a leg across his knee. If you dare to say that to Mom, shell definitely say Yeah, so what?'' He imitated Gu Mangs way of speaking very well. Lu Guixin was rendered speechless. Guixin, kids shouldnt smoke or drink. Ill tell your mother if you do that, said Gu Si. Ill tell Daddy that you guys brought me to an indecent bar, Lu Guixin retorted out of indignation. Gu Siughed and bent his back slightly to look at her. Then can you guess who your father finds more dangerous? You or the people in the indecent bar? Lu Guixin stayed silent. Just then, someone knocked on the door of the private room. The manager of Tian Que entered the room with a ck paper bag and bowed respectfully at Gu Si. Mr. Gu, Ive bought the things you wanted. Gu Si nodded. The manager took out expensive snacks from the paper bag and ced them one by one in front of Lu Guixin. Thest item was a bottle of fruit cocktail, which had a very low alcoholic content and made it no different from an ordinary drink. Lu Guixins crestfallen face lit up with a smile. Thank you, Uncle. The five of them were all extraordinarily young. Lu Guixin, in particr, was ridiculously pretty. It was obvious that she was the apple of their eyes. The manager didnt know what sort of background they had, but this private room on the third floor was only reserved for Tian Ques esteemed guests. So, it wasnt hard to imagine how rich these people must be. The manager dared not to tarry them. Mr. Gu, Z has arrived. Well be starting thepetition in an hour and closing the betting system in half an hour. Do you have any more orders for me? Gu Si flicked his cigarette ash and turned to Lu Guixin. Guixin, want to ce a bet? Lu Guixin ate a piece of potato chips. Who are you guys betting on? Lu Jixing said, The betting ratio for Z is one to one, while its one to ten for this years champion. Im betting on the champion since the chances of winning are huge. People used to always bet on Z in the past, but the poprity of this years champion was slightly higher than Zs this time. After giving it a thought, Lu Guixin smiled and said, Then Ill bet on Z for fun. Gu Hui, who didnt gamble, so his phone screen stayed at the betting page. He looked at Lu Guixin. How much do you want to bet? If you win, you can keep the winnings. If you lose, its on me? Lu Guixin took out a dice from her pocket and rolled a five. Fifty million then. Lu Jixing stared speechlessly at the dice. Gu Hui entered the figure and pressed confirm. The manager was rmed to see how doting those men were on the girl. They ced fifty million as a bet for fun Chapter 1081 - Is She Out of Her Mind Coming to Tian Que? (Lu Guixin Part 5)

Chapter 1081: Is She Out of Her Mind Coming to Tian Que? (Lu Guixin Part 5)

Ten minutes before the start of thepetition, the entire Tian Que was packed with an audience on both the first and second floors. The audience stand was a sea of red, with most of the audience holding up red-lit Z signs, red rose lights, and heart-shaped red lights like fans supporting their idols. The scale of the event was huge, with fanatics from all around the world specifically flying over from abroad to watch thispetition. The most important thing was that the gender ratio of Zs supporters was pretty much even at a nce. Lu Jixing curled the corners of his lips and said with interest, This is the first time Ive ever seen so many girls in an underground casino. Lu Ji nodded in agreement as he took a potato chip from Lu Guixin. No wonder the manager of Tian Que said that Z is their pir and moneymaker. Lu Guixin, who had long gotten tired of such gamblingpetition, found it boring and yed a game with her uncles instead. She couldnt even bother to look outside. She was nestled in the single sofa with her thin and well-proportioned legs dangling off the armrest. She gave off the aura of an arrogant hooligan. Just then, they heard a loud roar from outside. Z! Z! The supporters holding up Z lit signs shouted, their cheers so loud that it could almost flip the roof and made peoples blood boil in excitement. Fiery red lights undted crazily in the audience stand, and the entire Tian Que building seemed to be shaking. Hearing that, Gu Si raised his eyebrows slightly in interest,zily raised his head, and looked outside. The private room on the third floor had a superb view of the entire boxing ring. The two main leads of the day appeared on the boxing ring, and there was a huge size difference between the two people. One was two meters tall and a hundred kilograms in weight with a tall, dark, powerful, and muscr build, while the other was 187cm tall and around seventy-five kilograms in weight with a fair, lean, and defined body that didnt seem to belong to a four-time boxing champion who had been fighting for years in underground casinos. They were so different that one could seemingly predict the result of todays match. Gu Si squinted his eyes as he looked at Z. The ck mask, which had a red Z sewn on the forehead area, was thetters trademark. He shifted his gaze to the screen in the room. The camera was on Z. From his appearance alone, he looked ridiculously young, hostile, and arrogant. His ck eyes were devoid of warmth and emotions, and the way he looked at people was as if he was looking at a pile of dead things. When Z appeared on the big screen outside, another round of ear-splitting screams were heard. Ahhhhh! Z! Even Lu Guixin, who had been hanging out in Ghost Street for years, had never seen such a scene in an underground casino. She furrowed her eyebrows slightly in annoyance as she nced sideways and out of the window. Her gazended on the tall and thin figure in the boxing ring, and it got her narrowing her eyes the next second. That figure couldnt be any more familiar to her, for she had seen hundreds of his photos. The said person was Zhou Fu. He was Z, the boxing champion of Tian Ques underground casino. As Lu Guixin turned her face slightly, her soft ck fringe slid across her brow bones, and a hint of a smile appeared on her face a few secondster. Hes quite the chick ma. Lu Jixing stretched his arms out the back of the sofa as he looked out andughed. Ghost Streets boxing champion is still suffering from the trauma Lu Guixin gave him. Say, how many of her punches do you think Z can take? Lu Ji raised his eyebrows and nced at his sister, who had a meaningful expression and a half-smirk on her face. She seemed to be staring at something as if her gaze had been locked on her target. Her gentle demeanor gradually faded and waspletely reced by the aggressiveness she usually kept hidden. He was surprised that she didnt bother to hide it. Lu Guixin ended the game, put down her legs, and rose to her feet. Uncle Gu Si, just carrying on ying with Uncle Gu Hui. Im stepping out for a moment. Even if she quit the game, Gu Si and Gu Hui were capable of carrying the others. As there was food, drinks, and even a restroom in the private room, there was no reason for her to leave the room. Gu Si narrowed his eyes slightly when something urred to him. Are you going to challenge him? Lu Ji raised his eyebrows as he looked at his brother and sister. You guys have gotten so close with each other behind my back, huh? Youre going to challenge Z just because Lu Suibian wants to know how many of your punches he can take? Lu Guixin couldnt bother to answer him as he stared at her with aplicated look that read, Is my sister out of her mind? Lu Guixin smiled gently at him as if her disy of aggression was just something they had imagined. No. Its just that its really lively outside, so I want to go out and watch the match. No matter how obedient Lu Guixin was in the eyes of outsiders, these people here knew very well that she hated crowded and noisy people. Even though Gu Si found what she said strange, he didnt ask any more questions. He merely looked up and said with a smirk, What a coincidence. I share the same sentiments. His reply rendered Lu Guixin speechless. The moment the group left the private room, the manager stationed outside hurriedly turned around and asked respectfully, Do you need anything, Mr. Gu? Standing straight with his hands in his pockets, Lu Jixing said, Find a ce with a good view for us. Well watch the match outside. Okay. The manager bowed in response and immediately ordered someone to clear a stand from them. Their stand was on the second floor. It was closest to the boxing ring and had the widest view in the casino. Gu Si fiddled with a metallic lighter in his hand as he leaned idly against the dark railing and looked at the ck circr boxing ring in the middle of the casino. Gu Hui, on the other hand, was looking down and ying a game on his phone. The air was filled with screams and shouts. Lu Jixing, whose eardrums were ringing, dug his ears and then bumped Lu Guixin, who was leaning against the railing, with his elbow. Why are you suddenly so interested in the match? Lu Guixin feigned innocence. I ced fifty million as a bet! Its only natural that Id be concerned about the result. The other three people stared deeply at Lu Guixin.?Fifty million is nothing to her. Lu Jixing burst outughing. Dont worry, I wont tell other people that the unbeaten X has lost at Tian Que. There was a hint of a smile on Lu Guixins face. Lets make a bet. If I win, you have to do whatever I tell you to do. Okay, but if you lose, you have to go to Shadow League for training. No more acting smart. The crowd reached a fever pitch with their enthusiastic screams. The host excitedly shouted the opening speech as he weed everyone to the match and livened up the atmosphere. Heavy metal music boomed in everyones ears, and the crowd was frenzied. Zhou Fu was currently looking down as he wrapped bandages around his hands. His actions were slow but filled with cold murderous air. The referee went up and announced the rules of the match. The death contracts have been signed. ording to the rules here, both participants are responsible for their own deaths and injuries. The winner will receive prize money of ten million yuan, which will quadruple if the opponent dies. At that moment, the invisible scent of blood seemed to linger throughout the entire underground casino. With a shrill whistle, the deathmatch started. Lu Guixin looked down at the ck boxing ring with her head tilted. As Zhou Fu didnt have the habit of circling the ring, he stood on the spot and carelessly massaged his wrists. When the ck boxer noticed that his opponent wasnt taking him seriously, his eyes burned with fury as he charged straight at Zhou Fu. He moved so fast that one could even feel the wind. The crowd barely managed to see how Zhou Fu had reacted when they heard a loud thud against the floor the next second. The burly ck boxing champion had copsed to the ground and was lying on his side. What the f*ck?! That speed! Lu Jixing straightened himself while his twin focused slightly more on the match. While the audience didnt manage to have a clear look at how Zhou Fu had struck, Lu Guixin and the others saw it clearly. Even Gu Si and Gu Hui were looking intently at the boxing ring. He almost sent his opponent flying off the ring with just one punch. That power It was quiet for around three seconds before loud cheers erupted among the audience. Z! The sea of red seemed to be undting excitedly. The ck boxer, who was lying sprawled on the ground, shook his head. Blood from the corners of his lips dripped onto the ck boxing ring. The referee stood next to him and started shouting, Ten! Nine! Eight At the count of five, the ck boxer stood up and rushed toward Zhou Fu once more. Even though both of them were speedy yers and the ck boxer had the advantage in size, he was helpless when it came to Zhou Fu. With startling speed and strength, Zhou Fuunched a counter-attack and struck at his opponent. Each of his punches, which contained tremendous power,nded urately on thetter. The way he fought was fierce and ruthless. This deathmatch wasnt a fight between two opponents but a continuation of Zhou Fus absolute victory. His jab hadnded hard on the ck boxers chin, and it was so powerful that thetter copsed to the ground and couldnt stand up again. The audience burst into cheers. Z had, once again, dominated the boxing ring and became the boxing champion five times with a hundred percent winning rate. Lu Guixin curled the corners of her lips as her gaze remained on the figure standing on the boxing ring. You lost, Lu Jixing. Lu Jixing rolled his eyes as he swept his gaze over the frenzied crowd. Ive never seen any boxing champion with so many female fans. In a sweet voice, Lu Guixinforted him, Dont be jealous, brother. You should have more confidence in yourself. Your name came from two hundred thousandizens after all. Surely there were a few femaleizens among them. Out of speechlessness, Lu Jixings eyes twitched as he eked out a smile. Did the change of clothes lift a ban on you? Your good girl image has crumbled, huh? Jealous?! Why would I be jealous when I can mesmerize anyone on the street with my good looks? Lu Ji, whose name also came from theizens, felt insulted. Can you please not get me involved in your argument? Lu Jixing turned to Lu Ji. Lu Suiyi, lets abandon this sister of ours. Just because of her rumored boyfriend, shes calling me ugly. Doesnt that mean youre ugly as well? Shes even defending a stranger. Shes no sister of ours. Gu Siughed out loud and looked up with a smirk. That guy has just helped her to win fifty million yuan. If you want to hear her praising you guys, youll have to pay her to do that. Thats right! Lu Guixin said in a cold and serious manner, her eyes bulging wide. Lu Jixing was speechless. Lu Ji took a nce at the unconscious boxer who was being carried off the ring and then shifted his gaze to Zhou Fu, who was walking down. He stroked his chin thoughtfully. Whats with Z? It didnt look like he had unleashed his full power. Gu Si narrowed his eyes. He didnt. Lu Jixing grumbled, Get Tian Que to add another match. Lu Guixin, you go up and help me recover the money I lost. The smile on Lu Guixins face turned into a smirk as she turned to face him. You cant even take a loss? Can you not embarrass me? Lu Jixing was rendered speechless. Guixin might not be a match for him. Thats not my concern at the moment. Lu Ji looked at his sister and ced an arm on her shoulder as he crouched down, rested his other elbow on the railing, and propped his chin up. His eyes remained fixed on his sister as he said, Youre behaving funny today. You know Z? Take a guess, said Lu Guixin with curved eyes. Meanwhile, the most conspicuous stand on the second floor inadvertently came to Zhou Fus notice when he came down from the boxing ring. A girl was surrounded by four men, and one of whom even had his arm wrapped around her shoulders as he talked to her. The girls face was extraordinarily pretty and familiar.?Lu Guixin? What is the campus belle doing in a ce like this? Is she out of her mind? Chapter 1082 - He Took Lu Guixin Away Right in Front of Us? (Lu Guixin Part 6)

Chapter 1082: He Took Lu Guixin Away Right in Front of Us? (Lu Guixin Part 6)

It was slightly dim on the second floors viewing tform. The lights and shadows made Lu Jis defined face look extremely eye-catching. It seemed like it had been carefully outlined by an ink brush. His thin lips curled slightly to form a cold and nonchnt smile, and it was hard to hide his distinguished aura. With his arm ced over her shoulders, Lu Guixin shed her older brother a forced smile. To Zhou Fu, the siblings interactions seemed like a rich scion, who had never done an honest days work, was hitting on Lu Guixin and forcing her to do something against her wishes. He furrowed his eyebrows slightly, and his eyes darkened as he stared at the girl. It was hot and noisy with screams and shouts filling the underground casino, but Zhou Fu, who had long gotten used to such scenes, found it especially annoying for the first time. His irritation was shown inly on his face. He wanted to leave right away, but for some reason, his feet stayed stuck to the ground, and it was hard to tear his gaze away from the girl. Upon detecting Zhou Fus gaze, Lu Jis smile deepened slightly as he said to his sister without turning to look at her, Zs looking at you. Gu Si, Gu Hui, and Lu Jixing had noticed it too. The three of them turned their heads and looked down. With an unamused smile on his face, Gu Si leaned down slightly and ced his arms on the railing for support. He then arrogantly greeted Zhou Fu with a lift of his hand. Gu Si, who had struck terror to the prestigious families on Jijing Ind at the mere age of eight, had be even more rigorous and vicious over the years and was capable of managing Jijing Ind entirely on his own now. Just a look from him was enough to make people tremble in fear. Not to mention that this look was filled with oppression and warning despite the seeming smile. He was warning Zhou Fu to keep his eyes to himself. Zhou Fu, however, ignored him and continued to stare unblinkingly at Lu Guixin. The Tian Que staff, who was together with Zhou Fu, was of a higher position, so he was naturally extremely good at reading peoples expressions. Moreover, it didnt take a brainer to imagine how powerful the group was, seeing how his manager was standing respectfully behind them. His heart leaped to his mouth when he saw Zhou Fu not curbing himself. He hurriedly bowed to Gu Si and the others in respect and shifted slightly closer to Zhou Fu. With a smile stered on his face, he eked out, Those people are Tian Ques esteemed guests. I heard that theye from a very powerful background. Even our boss has to treat them with the utmost respect. That girl is with them. He was trying to warn Zhou Fu that Gu Si and the others werent people he could afford to offend and that he shouldnt find trouble for himself for the sake of a woman just because of a moment of impulse. It wasnt strange that the staff would think that Zhou Fu was interested in Lu Guixin, for the girl was just too attractive. Nobody could tear their gaze away from her after looking at her faceshe was just too pretty and alluring. Besides, the staff himself had never seen such a pretty face in Tian Que before, even though the ce he was working at was filled with beautiful women. Just then, Lu Guixin looked over and happened to meet Zhou Fus eyes, even though they were far away from each other. Lu Guixins gentle and obedient persona had never crumbled in public before. Her clear and bright eyes, soft ck hair, exquisite features, and clean and docile appearance formed a distinct contrast with the filthy and noisy underground casino. She looked like a rabbit amid a pack of wolves that could get eaten at any time. Zhou Fus eyes became increasingly frigid. It got so bad that even Lu Guixin could sense the cold aura he was exuding even at a distance, and she had an unexinable feeling. It was like she had been caught doing something bad. Lu Jixing clicked his tongue and asked his sister, Whats going on? The two of you really know each other? Even though it was a question, his tone was definite. Gu Si narrowed his eyes, and a dangerous glint appeared in them as he looked at Zhou Fu, who was still staring at his niece. He said in a slow and light manner, His eyes are practically on Guixin. He then paused and said with augh, Since he likes to look at her that much, bring him to our room so he can look at her all he wants. In that instant, the manager felt a chill running down his spine. He knew Zhou Fus temper all too well. Thetter was a difficult person who never bothered to curb himself.?If they meet each other Just when the manager was trembling in fear, Zhou Fu retracted his gaze and walked off in big strides while sneering underneath his ck mask.?Its none of my business if shes stupid enough toe here and court death. Lu Guixin raised her eyebrows a little as she watched him walk away.?I knew it. Even if he did recognize me, hes not nosy enough to report me to the school. He didnt even spare me a nce in school, after all. Gu Siughed out loud and squinted his eyes slightly. Hes quite arrogant. Yeah, he didnt even look at us when we greeted him. Lu Jixing crossed his arms in front of his chest andzily leaned against the railing. I wonder what background hes got such that he can act so arrogantly in front of us. Lu Ji looked at the manager and lifted his chin. His meaning was clearhe wanted the manager to bring Z over. The manager tensed up and dared not say anything. With a trembling bow, he moved to look for Zhou Fu. Im hungry. I want to go to the World Restaurant to eat hotpot, said Lu Guixin all of a sudden while zipping up her windbreaker and then slipping her hands into its pockets. Gu Si looked at his nieces clean and cold face with an unreadable expression. He couldnt tell if she was feeling bored since thepetition had ended or just didnt want them to meet Z. Everyone thought it was just a squabble between the siblings at first, but something seemed odd when Lu Guixin was protecting Z even now. Gu Hui, however, wasnt interested in stuff like that. When he heard Lu Guixinining of her hunger, he immediately said, Lets go. Okay. Gu Si nodded in agreement. He couldnt bear to starve his precious niece, after all. The manager, who had intended to go find Zhou Fu, stopped in his tracks in delight. If they leave, it means that nobody will be finding trouble with Zhou Fu. Lu Ji nced at Zhou Fu, who had already walked to the backstage door with raised eyebrows. He then slung his arm over Lu Guixins shoulders and turned around to leave while leaning down slightly to whisper to her, Youre being too obvious. Uncle Gu Si will run a detailed check on Zs background and have all the information in just an hour. Your second brother and I wont even need to do anything. Lu Guixin looked at him with dewy eyes and feigned ignorance. Why would I protect him? I know him, but Im not close with him. Its true that Im hungry. Is that so? Lu Ji tilted his head to look into her eyes. Just before entering backstage, the staff, together with Zhou Fu, looked toward the second floors viewing tform again and expressed his regret when he saw how intimate Lu Ji was being with Lu Guixin. That girl is probably just a student. Its such a pity that a pretty girl like heres to such a ce like this for that bit of money. The people who came to Tian Que were there to either spend money or to earn money. In the staffs opinion, Lu Guixin clearly belonged to thetter category instead of focusing on her studies. Zhou Fu lifted the ck curtain, only to suddenly stop and frown. The staff was still mumbling to himself. Students these days are clueless about the dangers of society. They think that they can make a fast buck just because theyve got a pretty face, and most of them do this because of materialism. Zhou Fus frown deepened. The staff carefully nced at Gu Si and the rest. I can tell that that group of people cant be messed with. Itll be toote for regrets once she suffers a huge los Before he couldplete his sentence, the staff saw a dark sh of shadow zipping across. It took him a whole second to process what had happened before he turned his head and saw Zhou Fu rushing toward the viewing tform at incredibly fast speed. With a jump, the dark shadow nimbly leaped over the railing. In just the span of a breath, Zhou Fu hadnded on the second floors viewing tform. The staff was aghast.?What the f*ck does he want to do?! Lu Ji, who was at the back of the group, suddenly felt someone charging at him. He squinted his eyes and swiftly turned around to throw out a punch. Everyone else looked back and saw the two exchanging blows. Both seemed to beparable to each other in terms of strength. Lu Ji narrowed his eyes.?I could tell that Z didnt give it his all during the earlier match. Looks like hes a deep one. In his momentary distraction, a powerful fist came rushing toward his eyes, which he dodged by quickly moving to the side. Bam! Everyone looked over, only to see the arm-sized gold-ted railing snapped into two. Before Lu Guixin could react, she felt someone grabbing and tugging her arm. The huge force made her stumble and fall into Zhou Fus arms. When she came to her senses, she looked up and found herself face to face with Zhou Fus beautiful jawline. The viewing tform on the second floor hadpletely be the center of focus, with everyone looking over. The originally noisy underground casino had be strangely quiet as well. The manager felt as if his blood was flowing in the reverse direction as he looked at Zhou Fu and the girl who was tightly wrapped in his arms. What are you doing, Z?! One could tell how stricken he was by how sharply he was speaking. Zhou Fu swept a frigid nce at Gu Si and the others and said in a cial voice, Im taking her away. Just state your terms to Manager Chu. Now, move aside. Manager Chu was at a loss for words. The hostility in Gu Huis eyes grew apparent when he saw the arm around Lu Guixins shoulders. He moved forward and wanted to attack Zhou Fu, but he stopped upon receiving a signal from Lu Guixin. The atmosphere couldnt be any tenser. Things were at a stalemate for a few seconds before Gu Si cocked an eyebrow and smiled. He lifted his arms and arrogantly lifted a chin in an indication for Zhou Fu to go. Lu Ji and Lu Jixing were speechless. In his brief fight with Lu Ji, Zhou Fu knew that the former wasnt an easy opponent and that he might not be able to win against him. At the same time, he became certain that this group of people came from a formidable background. He wasnt confident that he could sessfully take Lu Guixin away if they fought for real. He couldnt help but find it strange that they were giving up so easily, but he didnt have the time to stop and think about it right now. Before leaving, though, he sent a threatening re their way. Dont find trouble with her, or youll regret it. Manager Chu didnt dare to say anything and felt as if he was going to suffocate to death when Gu Si and the others didnt say a single word. After saying his piece, Zhou Fu left the viewing tform, taking Lu Guixin with him. Just like that, Lu Ji and Lu Jixing watched him take their sister away. The manager, meanwhile, was confused by their reactions. When Lu Jixing came back to their senses, he looked at Gu Si with aplicated expression. Uncle Gu Si, are we just going to let him take her away just like that??Did a stranger just take my sister away right in front of us? Gu Si tilted his head and smiled, but he didnt say anything. Instead, he sent Jiangsui a text. [Go run a check on Tian Ques boxing king, Z.] Chapter 1083 - Her Good Girl Image Has Crumbled (Lu Guixin Part 7)

Chapter 1083: Her Good Girl Image Has Crumbled (Lu Guixin Part 7)

Zhou Fus legs were long, so his strides were extremely wide. Lu Guixin was practically dragged out of Tian Ques back door by him. Why did you pull me out? I dont think I know you. Lu Guixin panted softly as she spoke in a gentle manner, Where are you taking me? Zhou Fu ignored her and continued walking forward in big steps. Slow down. I cant catch up. Lu Guixin twisted her wrist in a struggle to break free, her voice sounding aggrieved and pitiful. Zhou Fu pulled her toward the ck motorcycle parked in the alley and swung her forward. Lu Guixin stumbled and bumped into the motorcycle before finally stabilizing herself on her feet. She ignored the pain in her wrist, immediately stood on alert, and looked up. Who are you? If Gu Si were here to see her acting, he would surely praise her for it. Zhou Fu pulled down his ck mask and stared at her with his ck eyes. There was nobody else in the back alley, and the dim yellow light made it look especially empty. Zhou Fu studied the girls face and her exquisite features, and he could clearly see the fright and confusion on it. She wasnt wearing any sses, so her pretty eyes were exposed. Although she had sharp phoenix eyes, they were bright, clear, innocent, and gentle. For the first time, Zhou Fu understood what the term femme fatale meant. It wasnt an exaggeration to use the term on her. Senior? It took some time before Lu Guixin seemed to understand what was going on. She blinked her eyes and said in disbelief, Y-You do underground boxing? So she knows what sort of ce this is and what underground boxing is??Zhou Fus expression frosted over as he asked in a cold and serious tone, What are you doing here? Huh? Me? Lu Guixin looked at him nervously and said softly, I wanted to rx and have some fun since the exams are over. Fun? Zhou Fu sneered. You y quite wildly, huh? You take your life so lightly? Lu Guixin didnt say anything. Do you believe the people there can skin you alive? Zhou Fus eyes were filled with hostility. Youe here to have fun? Are you out of your mind? Lu Guixin was rendered speechless. It was the first time she was scolded by someone else in the face, and the way Zhou Fu looked at her was as if he were looking at an idiot. Thest time someone had provoked her in this manner ended up lying in the hospital for months. Please take your brain with you when you go out. Zhou Fu stared into her eyes. Not every time someone wille to save you. Stoping to such ces. Save me? Lu Guixin, who had always been logical and clear-headed, felt a bit confused for the first time ever. Zhou Fus aura became colder when he thought that Lu Guixin wasnt appreciative of his gesture and thought that he was being nosy. He leaned slightly closer to her. What, you still want to go back there? Do you really think its easy to earn money at a ce like Tian Que? Lu Guixin understood what he was going on about now.?He thought I went there to work because I was in need of money? She fell silent upon recalling how Zhou Fu had fought with her brother earlier.?Do my uncles and brothers look like baddies? This looks like a huge misunderstanding. The back door was suddenly pushed open from the inside just then, and a few young men sporting colorful hair walked out. Zhou Fu frowned as he looked at Lu Guixin. Not wanting her to be seen lest she got into trouble, he instinctively moved a step to the side and shielded her from view with his tall figure. Lu Guixin lifted her head and looked at him against the light. The two of them were standing so close to each other that she had a clear view of his tightly clenched jaw and slightly bobbing Adams apple. The blond man in the lead whistled when he saw them. Zhou Fus eyes darkened as he ced his helmet over Lu Guixins head and said softly, Hop on. Ill take you back.?This isnt a ce she should be at. Therge ck helmet pressing down against Lu Guixins slender shoulders had a minty shampoo scent mixed with a hint of tobo. Lu Guixin carefully sniffed it. While buckling the helmet for Lu Guixin, Zhou Fu identally met her gaze, and his hands froze slightly. With the helmet on, only her clear and moist eyes were revealed. They were distinct and glistening, as if there were dazzling stars in them. The starested for two whole seconds before Zhou Fu looked down and nonchntly buckled the helmet. He then started the motorcycles engine. The corners of Lu Guixins smile lifted slightly when she noticed his little action. Zhou Fu parked the motorcycle in front of a convenience store and headed straight inside. After standing in the spot for several seconds, Lu Guixin removed the helmet and followed him inside while carrying the helmet. Zhou Fu bought a pack of letters, a pen, and a red stamp pad before going to the stores resting area to sit down and write something on the letter. Lu Guixin followed him there, although she didnt know what he was doing. She nced at him and then went to the fridge to get a bottle of Coke. Zhou Fu seemed to have finished writing by the time she returned to the rest area after making her payment. He turned the letter toward her and ced the ck pen in front of her. Fill it and stamp your fingerprint. Lu Guixin took a sip of the Coke as she looked down and read the masculine scrawl on the paper. However, she wasnt in the mood to appreciate his penmanship, for her entire focus was on the contents of the letter. IOU I, Lu Guixin, owe Zhou Fu __________ yuan on _________ (date) She had always been gentle, calm, and good-natured, but she couldnt help but choke on her Coke when she saw the words on the letter.?An IOU? He wants to lend me money? I see He thinks that Im working at Tian Que because Im in need of money. When Zhou Fu saw how red her face had gotten from coughing and how pitiful she looked from the tears clinging onto her eyshes, he spoke in a slightly gentler tone than before, although he still had a hostile expression on his face. Fill in the amount you need. Lu Guixin tried to calm herself down by breathing slowly as she looked at Zhou Fu with aplicated expression.?I cant believe that he wants to lend me money Upon sensing her hesitation, Zhou Fu patiently supplemented, Dont worry, I wont charge you interest. Lu Guixin remained motionless, though. Thinking that she was too embarrassed to write the amount herself, Zhou Fu took the letter back and wrote the figure 1,000,000 on the nk. Lu Guixin was speechless as she stared at the number of zeros. Although she was used to hearing astronomical figures back home, one million was a huge sum to a high school student.?Hes going to lend me such a huge sum of money just like that? Is that enough to solve your financial problem? Zhou Fu pushed the pen and paper to her once more. If it is, sign and affix your fingerprint on the IOU. With her eyes still slightly reddish from the coughing, Lu Guixin shook her head and said gently, Thank you, but Im not in need of money. Would she go there if that wasnt the case? Zhou Fu repeated him in an irrefutable manner. Sign and affix your fingerprint on the IOU. Dont waste my time. This is the first time Im being forced to sign an IOU, and its for a measly amount of one million yuan. But from his attitude, it looks like I have no choice but to borrow the money from him. After thinking about it for a couple of seconds, Lu Guixin picked up the pen, signed on the IOUs, and stamped her fingerprint on them. Zhou Fu tore the papers off, giving one copy to her and keeping the other copy to himself. He then asked her for her bank ount number and wired the money over before opening the WeChat QR code page on his phone and putting it in front of her. Let me know if its not enough. Dont go to Tian Que anymore. He knocked the table as he said this. He didnt ask her what she needed the money for, though, since it concerned her privacy and ego, especially noticing that her clothes werent from expensive brands. He looked at her. Hear that? Mm. As Lu Guixin looked at the QR code on the ck phone, she was suddenly reminded of the rumors on the school forum that she was chasing Zhou Fu.?I suppose this can be considered as him asking to add me as a friend on WeChat? Hes quite zealous, huh? Not only did he lend me money to help me, but hes also requesting my WeChat. Were not that close, arent we? Or does he treat every girl the same way? At the thought of that, Lu Guixin looked at him through squinted eyes and gushed, Everyones saying that youre cold, indifferent, and difficult to get along with, but now, I know that those are just rumors. Youre not that kind of person. Zhou Fu was speechless. Lu Guixin then continued speaking in a righteous tone, From now on, if anyone dares to say that about you, Ill tell them that you saved me and lent me a million yuan without charging me any interest and that youre a tsundere and a good person. Zhou Fus temples throbbed in pain when he saw the grateful and adoring look on her face. Pokerfaced, he said, Lu Guixin, Ill give you an extra hundred thousand yuan for you to have your brain checked. Lu Guixin said nothing in response. I dont want anyone else knowing about this, understand? said Zhou Fu. Why? Lu Guixin asked in perplexity. You treat me so well when Im not even close to you, so the way you treat the other people surely must be even better. If the others wont help you to refute the rumors, Ill help you. Youre a good person whos willing to help others. Zhou Fu frowned.?Why did I even bother helping someone with a screw loose? Ah. A look of understanding suddenly appeared on Lu Guixins face. Do you not want others to know because Im the only one you helped? When Zhou Fu said nothing, she took his silence as an affirmation. Her mood improved a little as her eyes formed smiling crescents. So youve been paying attention to me all along? Are you very worried about me? Zhou Fu remained silent. You rescued me from Tian Que, and you even spoke up on my behalf on the forum this afternoon. Lu Guixin paused before asking with a smile, Do you like me? Zhou Fus wrist on the table stiffened slightly. Well Lu Guixin calmly said, Since youve helped me twice, Ill pay back your kindness by agreeing to be your girlfriend. You want to be my girlfriend just because Ive helped you? Lu Guixin said matter-of-factly, Thats how it used to be in ancient times. Women married handsome men and repaid the ugly men by working their butts off for them in their next lives. Since youre so good-looking, Im willing to be your girlfriend. Zhou Fu was at a loss for words. Lu Guixin picked up her phone and scanned his WeChat QR code before tapping the Agree button on his phone screen and changing each others nicknames to Boyfriend and Girlfriend. She then pinned her chat to the top of his WeChat app and returned his phone to him with a grin. Hello, boyfriend. The corners of Zhou Fus lips twitched, having never experienced such a weird situation before. This dramatic turn of events hadpletely gone way beyond his understanding level, and he had no idea how things became like this. The anger he felt moments ago had all dissipated, and all he felt was speechlessness now.?Just because a good-looking guy has helped her, she wants to be his girlfriend? Who the hell told me that Lu Guixin was a good girl? Expressionless, he took back his phone, changed Lu Guixins nickname to Debtor, and then took Lu Guixins phone from her. His grip on the phone tightened slightly when he saw the word Boyfriend on the screen, but he squashed those fluttery feelings and didnt hesitate to change his nickname to Creditor. He then tossed the phone back to her and said coldly, Bing my girlfriend doesnt mean that you dont have to pay me back the money. Know your ce, Debtor. Zhou Fu stood up and looked down at her. I dont like stupid girls who only know how to have fun. Lu Guixin was at a loss for words. Zhou Fu kicked the chair away and stopped as he passed her. He looked sideways at her. Remember to record the amount of money you use each time. Ill be checking. He was afraid that she might get cheated of her money. Lu Guixin pursed her lips and red at him. Im stupid. I dont know how to do book-keeping. Then take a screenshot and forward it to me. I can remember it with just a look. Zhou Fu looked at the digital clock hanging on the wall of the convenience store before saying, I still have something on. This ce is less than 500 meters away from the schools east gate. Walk back on your own. Zhou Fu didnt immediately leave, though. He bought plenty of sweet food and puffed snacks and shoved them into his bag before leaving the store. Not long after Zhou Fu left, the convenience stores ss doors slid open with a ding. The staff looked over and was surprised to see four tall and skinny men in medium-length ck coats with ck masks and overwhelming auras walk in. Lu Guixin was taking a sip of c and staring at the IOU in her hand, and the transfer record on her phone with her head tilted when Gu Si and Gu Hai walked over to her and sat opposite of her. Lu Ji and Lu Jixing, on the other hand, went to the refrigerated area to get some food and drinks. After making the payment, they went to heat up the food in the microwave and then went back to them. As it was a four-seater table, Lu Jixing pulled a chair over from the next table. Lu Ji ced a sandwich and a cup of milk tea in front of Lu Guixin. He didnt show much of a reaction when he saw the name Zhou Fu on the IOU, which showed that he already knew who the guy was. He only asked, You still had to stamp your fingerprint for that bit of money? Lu Guixin sighed as she looked at her index finger, which was stained with red ink. She then told them what had happened earlier, leaving out the part where she deliberately changed their nicknames in each others WeChat contact as Boyfriend and Girlfriend. The group fell silent for a second before the corners of Lu Jixings lips twitched slightly in amusement. Its not like he doesnt know that youre underage. Do we look like perverts? Lu Guixin looked at them and quietly said, What if you guys really are? A small bottle of yogurt flew towards Lu Guixin, and she caught it with augh. Lu Ji probed, You like him? So what if I do? Upon recalling how Zhou Fu had scolded her just now, Lu Guixin revealed her true nature and cursed, D*mn it. He despised me. Im so pretty that all my ws can bepletely ignored, but he still despises me. While removing the packaging of a rice ball, Lu Jixing said, In what way? Share it with us, and make our day. Lu Guixin, who wasnt in the mood to argue with her brother, propped her chin on her hand. When I told him that I was at Tian Que to have some fun, he asked if I was out of my mind and said that he didnt like stupid girls who only know how to have fun. Despite his best efforts, Lu Jixing failed to hold back hisugh and burst out roaring withughter. He was very lucky to be able to walk out of this ce alive. He despised you so much, but he still lent you money? Lu Ji curled his lips in amusement.?One million yuan is nothing to Zhou Fu, but thats all the more so to us. Lu Guixin is only an ordinary student to him. Hes quite generous to lend her such a big sum, huh? Lu Guixin narrowed her eyes as she looked at the IOU and the WeChat, and a faint smirk slowly crept up her face. Looks like Ming City is far from boring and is getting increasingly interesting. Lu Jixing raised his eyebrows when he saw her expression. What are you nning, Lu Guixin? The girl shed an innocent and harmless smile back at him. What can I possibly do, Second Brother? Its not like I can capture him, take back to the capital, and force him to be mine. You dare to do that? Lu Jixing widened his eyes in surprise. Behave yourself, good girl. Zhou Fu isnt simple. Before you can capture him, Mom will capture you first. Whats his background like? asked Lu Guixin curiously. Gu Si tapped his phone screen a few times before sliding it to his niece. His information. Chapter 1084 - Don’t Learn From Your Father, Guixin (Lu Guixin Part 8)

Chapter 1084: Dont Learn From Your Father, Guixin (Lu Guixin Part 8)

Lu Guixin picked up the phone and was just about to look at it when she heard someone tapping the table. She looked up and met Gu Sis gaze. Sitting in an arrogant manner with his legs crossed and his body leaning against the back of the chair, Gu Si stretched his arms out and ced his wrists on the table while arching an eyebrow. Guixin, learn the good things and dont learn from your father. Arent Uncle Gu Hui and I handsome enough? Shouldnt that be enough to build your immunity against good looks? Gu Si leaned forward as he propped his face in his hand and smiled. What, are you smitten by Zhou Fus good looks? Exactly, am I not handsome enough? Lu Jixing interjected while holding a rice ball in his hand. How long have you known him? Its too early for you to be in puppy love. Uh? You guys believed what I said about liking him? How can we not when you ditched usyour blood rtivesand left with the guy who threatened us? Gu Si narrowed his eyes as he spun a bottle of yogurt in his other hand. Lu Guixin fell silent before exining in a serious manner, Uncle, I think theres a misunderstanding here. As you know, even though I dont have any feelings for Zhou Fu. He was only trying to help me when he sparred with Lu Ji. Spar? Lu Ji ndly retorted, He broke that gold-ted railing thats the size of an arm. It was even made from special materials. He was obviously out to kill me. Lu Guixin had an incredulous expression on her face as she said, Its only been two months since west saw each other, but your skills dropped so much that he could im your life with a punch? Lu Ji was speechless.?Lu Suiyi is right. Shes no sister to us. Heh. Lu Jixing looked sideways at her. Youre taking his side again, huh? Lu Guixin opened her mouth and wanted to say something in her defense when she suddenly realized something odd. She eyed the others skeptically. You guys are behaving weirdly. Why are you saying so much when I just wanted to look at Zhou Fus information? Its nothing. Lu Jizily leaned against the back of the chair as he slowly said, We just wanted to check if you really like him. What if I do? Lu Guixin asked. Although Im not exactly happy about the fact that he had some nerve to threaten us Lu Jixing raised his eyebrows and sounded serious for once. Its best for you to stay away from him if youre just looking for a fling. That made Lu Guixin even more curious. Her eyebrows went up, as did the corners of her lips. Who exactly is he? Why are you guys being so careful? Lu Jixing replied, Are you insinuating that you can toy with his feelings if hes a nobody? Are you a sleaze? Im not, Lu Guixin asserted in a firm manner. Lu Jixing snorted. There was an unfathomable look on Gu Sis face as he stared at his niece. Two secondster, he lifted his chin in the direction of the phone. Its notplicated, nor is there a lot of information. His parents were martyrs. He doesnt have any rtives. He lives alone. His parents were martyrs. He doesnt have any rtives. He lives alone. Thest part caught Lu Guixin off guard and tugged at her heartstrings, and she couldnt exactly describe the emotions she was feeling. The image of Zhou Fu, full of mettle and dazzling like the sun, at the basketball court came to her mind, and she recalled how he had sent the audience into a frenzy when he defeated his opponent in the boxing ring earlier. Having been under the impression that Zhou Fu, like her brothers, was Gods favored one and a popr guy who had everything he wanted, she never thought that he would have such a background. The rxed atmosphere became tense for a split second before it went back to normal. Lu Guixin grew up showered with love and was known to be an obedient girl. She was sweet-natured and highly adaptable, and she could get along with just anyone. However, she knew very well what her bad habit was. Despite her cheery, gentle, and normal appearance in front of people, she was actually unable to empathize with people. She was so indifferent that she didnt care about human life. Nobody had ever seen her dark and cruel side. She had a fair share of experience when it came to matters like fighting and killing. Later on, she came across the term emotional detachment disorder while learning psychology on her own. All the test results showed that her condition was quite serious. This might be because her life had been too smooth-sailing and that she could get everything she wanted, so much so that she lost the ability to express the emotions that a normal person should have. Hence, all she had was indifference and pretense. She had never told anyone about her psychological condition, although she felt that her parents, brothers, and uncles could probably somewhat tell. But since they didnt ask her about it, she didnt say anything, either. That was how things had been for her all along, but for the first time in her life, she felt a ripple of emotion within her when she heard that Zhou Fus parents had passed away, leaving him behind alone.?What was this called in psychology again? ording to psychology Gu Hui, who had been keeping quiet, suddenly spoke up in a low, cold, and collected voice. His eyes were fixed on Lu Guixins face as he tried to study the emotions on it. Girls tend to easily havepassion for people with tragic backgrounds, and thatpassion can be deeper feelings. It was then that Lu Guixin finally understood what they were going on about. The four men in front of her had a better understanding of psychology than her, so they knew very well that one would only develop that so-called empathy for a particr person if they like them and that empathy would affect ones ability to think rationally. That was why they had been repeatedly confirming her feelings toward Zhou Fu. She smiled and calmly shifted the focus of the topic. You guys want me to stay away from him just because his parents were martyrs? They quietly cast her a deep look in unison. Gu Si then said to her, Theres more. Look at it yourself. Lu Guixin looked down and slid her finger across the screen. Further below the information about Zhou Fu being an orphan was the name The Gray Building. Seeing that, she immediately understood why Lu Jixing had said that Zhou Fu wasnt simple. It was because her mother might be alerted to this matter. Zhou Fus father was a secret researcher at an international biochemical research institute as well as a member of a huge drug organization that was responsible for researching new drugs. He held a very high position within that organization and was, in fact, the second-most authoritative person inside. However, the drug enforcement department somehow managed to incite him into assisting the joint drug enforcement department of four countries and Interpol eliminate the organization, and he ended up dying tragically during the mega operation. Interpol, also known as The Gray Building, then took over the responsibility of keeping Zhou Fu and his mother safe. The two led a rtively peaceful life for a few years, but information about Zhou Fus mother somehow got leaked. The remaining members of the drug organization took revenge on them by sending a time bomb birthday cake to them on Zhou Fus ninth birthday. In order to protect Zhou Fu, his mother jumped off the balcony of the high-rise building with the bomb before it exploded. He saw his mother explode into pieces right before his eyes. It was so traumatizing that he developed severe post-traumatic stress disorder. He waster taken away by someone from Interpol for treatment. His condition improved after undergoing a long period of counseling. Under Interpols arrangement, he came to Ming City, started studying at Ming City High School, and infiltrated various ces in Ming City. He was tall with a height of 1.8 meters at the age of fourteen, and it was from then that he started to do underground boxing at Tian Que. Thats all we could find. Gu Si drummed his fingers against his cheek in a nonchnt manner. Your mother has some connections with Interpol, so well spare him the detailed background check.?Actually, we might not be able to find out anything even if we did. Their boss who likes to wear ck dresses and high heels isnt someone to be trifled with. A very old memory surfaced in Gu Sis mind just then. A woman with even more stunning and alluring looks than Lin Shuang had a cigarette between her red lips and an arm around Gu Mangs shoulders as she got thetter to light her cigarette for her and even yfully pinched thetters cheek after that. Gu Si had never met anyone who dared to do that to his sister, but his sister would still ask that woman for help at times. Its best not to mess around with Zhou Fu since hes under that womans protection. Gu Si felt that Lu Chengzhou would pull two chairs over for himself and his sister to sit and watch the fight if he ever ended up fighting against the Interpol and that that woman mightin to his sister that he, being the older one, was bullying Zhou Fu, the younger one. Gu Sis eyebrows twitched as he suddenly felt unsure about his future. After finishing their food at the convenience store, the five of them didnt get into the car and leave. Instead, they walked along the road and headed toward Ming City High Schools east gate with two inconspicuous ck modified cars following them from behind with their headlights off. Gu Si pressed his hand on Lu Guixins head. Do as you deem fit. Ive already helped you check his background. What Zhou Fu had been through was indeed quite unfortunate and tragic. However, Gu Si and the others were used to seeing blood, so they were even more indifferent, cold, and heartless than Lu Guixin. Besides, they werent acquainted with Zhou Fu, so their moods werent exactly affected. Lu Guixin, the one with the emotional detachment disorder, on the contrary, was a bit quiet. It was midnight by the time they arrived at the school gate. As Lu Guixin had applied for leave until 8 am the next day, she was able to swipe her card and enter the school at this time. Gu Si turned back and looked at her with a hand in his pocket. Were going back to Jijing Ind, then. Okay. Lu Guixin nodded. The four of them then took out their phones and each transferred an eight-figure sum to Lu Guixins bank ount. This months pocket money. Lu Jixing ced a hand on his sisters shoulder and patted it. Were not poor, you know. Lu Guixin ignored thest part. I have money. I won the bet at the casino just now. Yep. Lu Jixing nodded and said in a serious manner, Pretty good harvest today. You made several hundred million yuan, and you got yourself an IOU for a million yuan. Lu Jiughed. If Dad finds out that Zhou Fu had humiliated you with an IOU, hell probably send him to Yu Zhongjing to get a brain check and treatment for free. Lu Guixin raised her eyebrows. That wont do. It cant be for free. Make him pay for it. Gu Si snorted as he rubbed his fingers against the embossed metal lighter. Zhou Fu.?If it werent for the fact that Sis has some connections with that woman, I wouldnt give a damn about Interpol. They then bade farewell to Lu Guixin and watched her enter the school before they left. They werent exactly worried about Lu Guixin since she would deal with Zhou Fu herself, so they didnt warn her too much. At the girls dorm. The rooms lights were off, and theputer screens light was shining on Lu Guixins face, which was cold unlike her usually gentle self. Her fingers flew across the keyboard, and she clicked on the information she had found about Zhou Fu the other day and had only read halfway. While scrolling down, she noticed Zhou Fus birthday. Twelve. She nced at the date on theputer.?Thats today. His birthday is his mothers death anniversary. There was a cold and deste expression on her face as she pursed her lips. A few secondster, she tapped her fingers on the keyboard quickly, and green codes started shing across the screen. Soon, the convenience stores surveince video showing Zhou Fu putting on his helmet and riding his motorcycle to the main road appeared. It was followed by Ming Citys surveince tracking system. Surveince footage of all the roads Zhou Fu passed by was pulled out, and he eventually stopped at a cemetery. After parking his motorcycle, Zhou Fu slung his ck backpack on his shoulder and slowly walked up the long stone steps at the entrance of the cemetery. The darkness of the night shrouded him, and his tall and slim figure looked hostile in the cold wind. Lu Guixin slowly leaned back against the chair as she stared at theputer screen with little expression.?So this is what he meant by he had something on. He was rushing to pay respects to his mother in the early morning. The next day. Lu Guixin was awake earlier than she usually did. It was the first time she had slept so poorly. Her dream was an awful mess, and she couldnt remember anything upon waking up. Seeing that it was still early, she sent a message to Tian Lu saying that she was going outside the school to buy breakfast and told her to head to the ssroom first. When the students got sick of eating the schools breakfast, they would go outside to buy food if they had the time. Ming City High School was surrounded by all kinds of facilities, and the foot street had countless special snacks and breakfast items, which were popr among students. Lu Guixin swiped her card and left the school to go to the food street. After getting two sets of breakfast, Lu Guixin slowly made her way back to the school with her headphones in her ears. There were three level heads of different grades standing at the entrance catching students who failed to follow the school rules. You there! Zip up your uniform! Whats with that look?! The eleventh grades level head lifted a finger and rushed over such speed that he didnt seem like a fatty. Zhou Fu was wearing a ck cap, a ck thin sweatshirt, and school pants with his school shirt over his right arm and his ck backpack hanging off his well-defined fingers. He was replying to a message on his phone as he walked further into the school. Seeing that, the eleventh grades level head said, Remove that cap, put on your school shirt, and put away your phone! Zhou Fu, whose eyes were bloodshot, looked up and nodded with a smile. Sure, help me hold my bag while I put on the shirt. What the hell?! The smooth and natural way he said that made the level head go speechless. He angrily snatched the bag from Zhou Fus hand and frowned when he saw thetters reddish eyes. What have you been doingst night? Why are your eyes so red? The level head was at a loss for words. Zhou Fu nonchntly replied, I have too much homework, so I was working on them all night long. Working on your homework? Since when did you turn in your homework??If it wasnt because of his identity, the level head really wanted to shout that to him. He nodded instead. Fine, I want to see your physics homework today. The level head was responsible for teaching physics to the few best sses. As Zhou Fu slowly put on his shirt, he looked up and down said regretfully, Oh no, I forgot about my physics homework. The level head was at a loss for words. Zhou Fu chuckled softly to himself when he saw the level heads darkening face. He pulled his zipper all the way up before straightening himself and looking down at the level heada fatty who was a whole head shorter than him. Will that do? The level head threw the backpack back to him and waved his hand in disgust. Go on. Zhou Fu slung his backpack on his shoulder and was just about to enter the school when he heard a familiar soft and gentle voice among the chatter. Good morning, teacher. He stopped in his tracks and looked over in the direction of the voice, only to see Lu Guixin walking over with her breakfast. Lu Guixin, who was usually smiling, had no expression on her face today and was wrapped in coldness. Only her voice sounded the same as usual. It was clear that she was in a bad mood. Zhou Fu frowned angrily.?She didnte backst night? Or did those guys go look for her after I left? Chapter 1085 - Senior, Your Image Has Crumbled (Lu Guixin Part 9)

Chapter 1085: Senior, Your Image Has Crumbled (Lu Guixin Part 9)

After greeting the teachers, Lu Guixin turned her head and inadvertently met Zhou Fus gaze. The moment their eyes met, the slight smile on Zhou Fus face drooped. His eyes were cold, dark, and slightly reddish, and his eyebrows were knitted together. He seemed to be irritated. Lu Guixins gaze remained fixed on him. Even before she reached the school gate, she saw Zhou Fu being stopped by the eleventh grades level head from afar. Zhou Fus tall build and strong presence made it easy for people to spot him anywhere. He was moving slowly in his school uniform and behaving in an arrogant and insufferable manner, and the smirk on his face drove the level head mad. Although it was his mothers death anniversary today, Lu Guixin couldnt tell how he was feeling. It wasnt like she cared, anyway. Still, she wondered what was wrong with him, seeing how he could joke around with others one second ago and look at her as if she owed him money the next. Oh, right. I do owe him a million yuan. Is that the attitude a creditor has towards their debtor? Lu Guixin didnt manage to sleep wellst night, so she woke up grumpy this morning. Hence, she felt even more pissed off right now. Her eyes narrowed for a second, but she couldnt let her image grumble upon recalling that they were currently in public with many eyes on them. stering a smile on her face, she assumed her good-girl image once more and greeted Zhou Fu cheerfully. Zhou Fu didnt greet her back. What a fake smile. As it was currently November, the sky appeared somewhat dark even though it was already past six in the morning. Due to the bright white lights shining, the school entrance was illuminated, and Zhou Fu could clearly see Lu Guixins mesmerizing features. Although the teachers and their schoolmates said that his face was the work of gods, he thought the description was more fitting for Lu Guixin. She, an equally influential figure of the school, was indisputably the campus belle, for she captured everyones attention as soon as she appeared. It was just that she didnt have much of a presence in school in the past due to her bad results. People only remembered her name whenever they mentioned the beautiful girls in school. However, her name, together with Zhou Fus, had been trending on the forumtely. The most popr article about them was about how she wasnt worthy of the guy. With the protagonists of the rumors appearing at the school gate at the same time and even looking at each other, the students naturally felt curious, although some had disdain in their eyes. Being the youths that they were, their feelings were inly revealed on their faces, and the malicious looks filled with disdain were all tantly directed at Lu Guixin. As the number of people at the school gate slowly increased, the whispers slowly got louder and louder too. This is the first time Ive seen Lu Guixin in person. Shes really pretty, although her results are truly terrible. I helped mark a portion of the freshmens exam papersst night. Do you know how much she scored on her physics second paper? The person who was speaking secretly put out his hand and made the number seven. What the f*ck?! Thats way too low! Our high school is the best in the city, and the standards of the students are very high. Generally speaking, our results wont be too bad, and we rarely have anyone getting such a ridiculous score on the second paper. Zhou Fu has just finished participating in the physicspetition, and theres no doubt that hell surely be the winner. The difference between the two He probably feels insulted to be paired together with Lu Guixin. That must be why he got so angry that he posted thatment on the forum. It was to draw a line with her. The whispering voices made Zhou Fus frown deepen. I bet those people who pair them together have a screw loose. Shes not worthy of him. What the f*ck does it have to do with you? A hostile voice was heard out of nowhere, and it instantly silenced the students. They instinctively looked up, only to feel a huge wave of suffocation crashing into them when they saw Zhou Fu staring at them with his cold and dark eyes. The students in the front looked stiffly at him with their hearts racing in trepidation. The next second, Zhou Fu turned his body slightly to face them, and the overwhelming pressure made them develop the urge to step back. Do I need you to over-interpret my words? Zhou Fu swept his gaze over them, his voice low and chilly. Wont you stop barking? The students who gossiped about him earlier flushed in embarrassment and lowered their heads quietly, for hearing Zhou Fu scold them in person was far worse than having him scold them on the forum. Zhou Fu! The eleventh grades level head stared at him angrily. Is that how you were taught to talk to your schoolmates?! Zhou Fu ignored the teacher and directed his sharp gaze to the girl who said Lu Guixin wasnt worthy of him. Shes not worthy of me? Its not like youre worthy of me yourself. Who are you to criticize her? The girl had always been a worshiper of Zhou Fu, so when she heard him scolding her right in her face, her face turned red in utter embarrassment as a tear fell from her eye. Zhou Fu! The level head was livid. What the hell is wrong with you today?! Zhou Fu turned a deaf ear to him and looked at the rest of the people standing at the entrance. His voice was cold and sharp as a knife when he spoke. Are your legs broken? Feel free to let me know if you want the student union to mark you aste. As soon as he said that, all the students frantically rushed into the school as if a beast was chasing after them. The level heads expression waspletely dark and awful, having lost his face. He was gasping heavily as he shot an angry re at Zhou Fu. It was only then that Zhou turned to look at him. With a nonchnt smile, he said, Watch your blood pressure, teach. Youre getting on in age. Dont let it shoot up again. After saying that, he slung his bag over his shoulder and walked away in an arrogant manner with his hands in his pockets. The level head barked, Go reflect on yourself! I want you to stand at the gpole to reflect on yourselfter! Without even turning his head, Zhou Fu waved his hand andzily responded, Sure. You! The level head was even more pissed off by his reply. Just then, the twelfth grades level head walked over and said, Dont get so mad. Be careful, or your blood pressure might shoot up. The eleventh grades level head pointed a trembling finger at Zhou Fu. What the hell is wrong with him? The twelfth grades level head looked at Zhou Fu in puzzlement as he wondered why thetter was so irritable aftering back. He then turned to stare at Lu Guixin for a couple of seconds before ultimatelying to a conclusion that his guess must be wrong. Impossible, those two are frompletely different worlds. Meanwhile, Mr. Dong, the eleventh grades level head, was still rattling on, Hes never handed in his homework properly before, hes always sleeping in sses, and hes always reporting to sses on the dot. I already turned a blind eye to his behavior, but he had some nerve to scold the other students in front of me today?! Is he going to fight in my presence tomorrow?! He barely managed to follow school rules in the past, but look at what hes turned out?! Hes totally rebelling! The other teacher had no idea how tofort him. Capital University, the top university in the country, had long expressed its intention to grant Zhou Fu early admission, but Zhou Fu declined their offer and insisted onpleting high school first. Being the top student in the entire twelfth grade with numerous awards frompetitions in various fields and outstanding appearances, Zhou Fu was popr outside school from a long time ago. Even the top universities in the capital and abroad were paying close attention to his future choice. The nicknames he got included genius, high achiever, master of everything, and the work of the gods. Many juniors and freshmen idolized him because of his good reputation, but he had shattered many of their fantasies with his behavior today. Lu Guixin had quietly observed everything from the side. As she watched Zhou Fu enter the school, she pushed her gold-rimmed sses up with her slender finger. Was he trying to defend me, speak up for me, and vent the anger on my behalf? She had grown up in such an environment. Although nobody dared to say anything about her right in her face because they were afraid of her parents, theyughed and scoffed at her behind her back. It wasnt like she was bothered about it. On the contrary, she found it morefortable that nobody cared about her and that nobody was watching her all the time. She weed anyone who wanted to be her friend and ignored those who saw her as an eyesore, but this was the first time someone had ever stood up for her, and at the risk of his own image at that. Is he interested in me? Lu Guixin raised her eyebrow a little as her eyes sparkled with amusement. The grumpiness she felt earlier was all gone now, and she happily entered the school while holding her breakfast. However, just as she was passing through the greenery area between the school buildings, a ck figure suddenly appeared from the corner and stopped right in front of her. She pretended to jump in shock and took a step backward before looking up and meeting Zhou Fus dark and cold eyes. She heaved a sigh of relief as she looked at him in trepidation and said in a light and gentle voice, You Zhou Fu scanned her up and down before saying coldly with an expressionless face, You didnt return to schoolst night? For the first time, Lu Guixin doubted her IQ of 234, for she couldnt understand why she always couldnt keep up with Zhou Fus train of thought nor understood what he wanted. She obediently answered, I did. Yeah, my ass. Zhou Fu narrowed his eyes, his voice icy. Lu Guixin was speechless. If you werent so handsome, I wouldve beaten the hell out of you and made yound in the hospital. Chapter 1086 - Chaotic Reflection (Lu Guixin Part 10)

Chapter 1086: Chaotic Reflection (Lu Guixin Part 10)

As Zhou Fu took half a step forward, Lu Guixin was instantly wrapped in his overwhelmingly aggressive aura due to his tall height. He stared down at her and said slowly and lightly, Tell me the truth. Why didnt youe back to schoolst night? Did those four assholese back to harass you right after I left? What? Did you just call those people assholes? The corners of Lu Guixins eyes twitched as she wondered if she had heard correctly. Having only shown her true self to Gu Si and the others, she felt a little ufortable cursing in front of someone else for the first time. What else? Zhou Fu curled his lips into a sneer. You must be tired of living to get involved with those people. Lu Guixin was at a loss for words.?Putting aside the issue of whether what he said is right or not, my uncles and brothers will surely beat the hell out of him if they hear this. Thinking that her silence was a sign of affirmation, Zhou Fu pursed his lips and clenched his jaw. His face appeared dark and increasingly hostile under the dim lights. I shouldve taken you right to the school gate and watched you enter the school before I left. Lu Guixin raised her head slightly and looked at his frowning face. Two secondster, she hesitantly asked, Are you worried about me, Senior? Your point of focus is rather novel. Youre worried because you saw me walking into the school from outside just now and thought that I didnte backst night because of those people? Zhou Fu ignored her nonsense, but his attention was on the word thought. He narrowed his eyes skeptically. You really returned to schoolst night? Yeah. Lu Guixin nodded, her eyes forming crescent smiles that softened her look. I got up early and left the school. Zhou Fu carefully scanned her from head to toe. Her uniform was neat and tidy, and nothing about her appeared unusual other than her slightly bloodshot eyes, which mightve been because she hadnt slept well. His gaze dropped to the bag of food in her hand. The bag had the logo of a franchise store at the food street that was quite a distance away from the school. He looked at her as if she was out of her mind. Why would you go so far away to buy breakfast instead of spending the time sleeping? Lu Guixin ignored that irksome expression of his and maintained that sweet smile on her face. Its easier for girls to woo guys. Although you treat me really coldly, I n to woo you. That was why I went to buy breakfast for you. The eatery sells decent food. She then stretched out her beautiful and fair hand to let him select one of the breakfast options she had. Do you like coffee or soy milk? Zhou Fu, however, turned around to leave since he had already confirmed with her that nothing had happened to her the night before. Senior. Lu Guixin hastily tugged onto his sleeve and looked at him with wet, aggrieved eyes. What am I supposed to do with the extra food then? I bought two sets. Do I have to throw it away? Thats such a waste. Zhou Fu nced at her and looked straight ahead for three seconds before finally letting out an imperceptible sigh and raising his hand. CofSoy milk. So do you want coffee or soy milk? Soy milk, answered Zhou Fu curtly. Lu Guixin thus passed the soy milk and wrap set to him. He was about to leave after taking the food, but he suddenly stopped and said, If your results are bad, you should stay awake in ss and pay attention to the lessons. A hint of amusement appeared in Lu Guixins eyes as she stared at his cold side profile. So you like coffee? Did you choose the soy milk instead because youre worried that I might fall asleep during lessons? Zhou Fu shot her a withering look. Stop being so annoying, Lu Guixin. But you were the one who stopped me to ask a bunch of questions. Lu Guixins pitch rose toward the end. She then suddenly leaned in closer to him and said gently while staring closely at him, Youre so concerned about me, Senior. Just admit that youre fond of me. Is it wrong for me to show concern about my one million yuan? Zhou Fu calmly asked while pushing her head away by cing a finger on her forehead. My debtor. As Lu Guixin watched him walk toward the academic building, her lips slowly curled up.?Hes quite stubborn, huh? After the slight dy, Lu Guixin quickly headed to her ssroom and arrived just two minutes before the bell for the morning reading session rang. The sky was still dark outside, while the ssroom was brightly lit. Tian Lu, who was already seated in the ssroom, instantly lit up when she saw Lu Guixin walk in. She swallowed her saliva as she nced at Lu Guixins hands. Sis, Im starving. Pass me my soy milk and spam wrap. Let me polish them up before the ss starts However, as soon as she said that, she noticed that Lu Guixin was only carrying one set of breakfast, and she could smell a mellow and bitter scent of coffeeing out from it. She peered at thetters other hand, which turned out to be empty. She looked at Lu Guixin in disbelief. You only bought one set of breakfast? As Lu Guixin ced the food on the table, she gently said, I bought two, but I gave one set away to a stray dog on the way back because it was very fierce, and it refused to let me leave. Huh? A fierce dog? Tian Lus mouth widened in shock as she asked worriedly, You didnt get bitten, did you? Lu Guixins eyes twinkled with amusement as Zhou Fus unapproachable face came to her mind. She ced her backpack under the table and sat down while shaking her head. No. Thats good. Tian Lu heaved a sigh of relief, although her expression became sad the next moment when she recalled that her breakfast was fed to the dog. As she stared sadly at Lu Guixins croissant, she suddenly remembered that she had bread and a bottle of milk under her table. She thus took them out. I guess Ill have to make do with these. Lu Guixin opened the seal of the coffee and then leaned closer to Tian Lu. Lets go eat seafood hotpot for lunch. My treat. Tian Lus disappointed face instantly brightened up, and she nodded eagerly. Okay. Just then, the student sitting behind them poked Lu Guixin on her back. When they saw her turn around, they leaned across the table and whispered, Lu Guixin, whats going on with you and Zhou Fu? Lu Guixin raised her eyebrows.?The news sure travels fast. What do you mean by that? Tian Lu, whose mouth was stuffed with bread, said unintelligibly, Didnt Zhou Fu rify the matter on the school forum? They have nothing to do with each other. The other student seated behind them clicked their tongue while quickly copying another students homework. To think that youre Lu Guixins desk-mate. Go catch up on thetest news. Whattest news? Tian Lu asked in confusion. The guy vividly narrated the incident that had happened at the school gate earlier to Tian Lu. The blood pressure of the twelfth grades level head nearly shot up. As punishment, he wanted Zhou Fu to stand under the g pole and reflect on himselfter! Imagine that! It would be a first, and its all because of our campus belle! Tian Lu was confused.?Im almost always together with Lu Guixin in school. Zhou Fu and Guixin hardly ever see each other, and theyre not close. He didnt even spare her a nce when he came to supervise the exam yesterday. Dont tell me that I missed something? But how can that be? Zhou Fu doesnt seem like hed like anyone. The students behind them wanted to ask Lu Guixin more questions, but their form teacher suddenly appeared at the doorway of the ssroom just then and swept an expressionless look at them. The students immediately straightened up, lowered their heads, and loudly recited an ancient poem. Immediately after, the entire ssroom was filled with the sound of recitations. The Year Three cohort. With a hand in his pocket and a set of breakfast in his other hand, Zhou Fu slowly made his way to his ssroom. Standing in the corridor in front of a railing was a girl whose hair was up in a bun. As soon as she saw him, she walked up to him. Zhou Fu. Zhou Fu stopped and looked at her. Is anything the matter? Not about me. Xia Cheng lowered her voice. The ss is talking about how you got into a fight in front of the school gate just now. Are you okay? Yeah, Zhou Fu coldly answered before moving to enter the ssroom. Zhou Fu, Xia Cheng called his name once more. Are you in a bad mood? Zhou Fu lost his patience right there and then, his irritation showing in his eyes. Have you got nothing better to do? Even though Xia Chengs eyshes trembled in slight trepidation, she mustered her courage and said, Su Zeyues been crying since she entered the ssroom, and everyonesforting her. Shes saying that she wants to transfer to another school. Can you go dissuade her? Do I have nothing better to do? Zhou Fu retorted. Xia Cheng squeezed her fingers as she continued, If she really decides to transfer to another school, her parents will surely find out about this. The Su family is an influential family in Ming City. If they pursue responsibility with Lu Guixin, this matter will get blown up. Only you can dissuade her now. At the mention of Lu Guixin, Zhou Fu nced to the side and looked at Xia Cheng. What does it have to do with Lu Guixin? It was because of Lu Guixin that you scolded Su Zeyue. Zhou Fu frowned. And who is this Su Zeyue person? Xia Cheng was shocked to hear that Zhou Fu didnt know his own ssmate despite being in the same ss for three whole years. She dumbly answered, That girl who you said has no right to criticize Lu Guixin at the school gate earlier. Zhou Fu, who seemed to have a vague impression of who the girl was, cocked his eyebrow. Girls tend to get embarrassed easily. She must be finding herself in an awkward situation now after hearing you scold her in public, exined Xia Cheng. Can you go talk to her, please? Zhou Fu ignored her and went straight into the ssroom. Su Zeyue, whose eyes were all red, put her head on the table and cried even harder when she saw Zhou Fu enter the ssroom. In a few long strides, Zhou Fu arrived at his seat. He tossed his ck backpack on the table and ced the food next to it. He then looked down and pulled the chair out with his foot before sitting down on it with his legs wide open. He was all calm and rxed, and it didnt seem like he had any intention of apologizing to the girl. The entire ssroom was filled with Su Zeyues crying. The pony-tailed girl, who wasforting Su Zeyue, couldnt stand it anymore. She stood up angrily and shouted at Zhou Fu, Zhou Fu, how could you do that to us when we were just speaking up for you?! How could you scold Zeyue in front of so many people? Do you really think that youre all high and mighty just because everyone sees you as their idol? Bullying a girl doesnt make you a man! Zeyue is saying that she wants to transfer to another school, and its all because of you. Shouldnt you do something about this? Tian Rong nced at Zhou Fu before saying to the girls, Thats enough. Su Zeyue started it first by picking on Lu Guixin and saying nasty things about her. Besides, the level head wants Zhou Fu to reflect himself under the gpoleter. Exactly, another guy who was on good terms with Zhou Fu spoke up. Thats as good as apologizing to Su Zeyue. It was only after hearing that the girls were appeased. As the mood in the ssroom became better, everyone started joking with one another. Ive only seen Zhou Fu making speeches under the gpole. I havent seen him reflecting on himself under the gpole. When has Zhou Fu ever reflected on himself before? Su Zeyue is the first person to make him do that. When Su Zeyue heard that, she lifted her head off the table and nced at Zhou Fu, who was sitting in the back row with red eyes. It seemed that she was starting to calm down.?If Zhou Fu apologizes to me in front of the entire school, Ill let him and Lu Guixin off. At 7.30 am, the melody before the g-raising ceremony rang out from the sound system and echoed throughout the school. All the students came out of the school building and lined up at the parade square. By now, the news that Zhou Fu was going to reflect on himself under the gpoleter had already spread throughout the entire school. Everyone was talking about this matter as they made their way out to the parade square. I never thought that this day woulde. Femme fatale, indeed. Just because he spoke up for Lu Guixin, hes going to face his firstand probably onlyreflection in his life. I heard that the female student broke down in tears on the spot when Zhou Fu scolded her, but then again, hes going to apologize to herter. If I were her, Id be willing to get scolded by him too. Haha. The Year Three seniors were already standing properly in line. Xia Cheng looked at Su Zeyue, whose eyes were all red and swollen, and whisperedfortingly to her, Dont think about transferring to another school again after Zhou Fu apologizes to you. We still have to take our graduation photos together. The pony-tailed girl said to Su Zeyue, Even if you can can leave us, we cant bear to see you leave. Su Zeyue nodded. Im not leaving anymore. The g-raising ceremony proceeded as usual. Once the national g was raised and the principal gave his speech, a summary of each year was given, and the most outstanding ss of the past week was selected. It didnt take long before the morning ceremony wasing to its end, and Zhou Fu was already standing at the side waiting. Over at the freshmen side. Tian Lu had heard all about the news. During the morning reading session, she secretly texted her brother to ask him about the incident. As she looked towards the podium, she said in indignation, If Zhou Fu has to reflect on himself just because he scolded Su Zeyue, then can we find out who scolded you on the school forum and make them apologize to you? Forget it. We might not have enough time to eat our seafood hotpot if they have to apologize to me one by one, replied Lu Guixin in a soft, joking tone while looking at Zhou Fu. Tian Lu didnt find the joke funny, though, for it proved that there were many maliciousments about Lu Guixin. Thetter was called desperate, delusional, overconfident, stupid, and unworthy, and there were many other disparaging remarks about her.?Guixin suffered from online hatred for nearly two weeks, but howe Su Zeyue cant be scolded when ites to her? This is a double standard. Once thest school leader finished giving his speech, Mr. Dong handed the reflection speech he had prepared in advance to Zhou Fu. I dont expect you to really learn from your mistakes. Read the words off this paper and memorize them. Zhou Fu took the paper and headed straight for the microphone in the middle without even taking a look at the contents of the paper. The ck microphone stand was much shorter than him, but he didnt bother adjusting its height and simply took the microphone off. Su Zeyues eyes were fixed on Zhou Fu. At the thought that the school genius-cum-campus beau was about to apologize to her in front of everyone, she felt immensely proud and satisfied, which was evident by the slight lifting of her chin. With a hand in his school trousers, Zhou Fu walked forward to the center of the podium and said into the microphone, Hello, teachers and fellow students. Im Zhou Fu, and Ill keep this short. When Mr. Dong, who was standing below, heard this, a sense of foreboding hit him. The next second, his face darkened when he saw Zhou Fu crumpling the piece of paper in his hand. Zhou Fu tilted his head slightly and smirked. During the past two weeks, there were nearly 3,000 maliciousments about Lu Guixin on the school forum. If I remember correctly, the school has over six thousand students, and thats almost equivalent to half of the student poption picking on Lu Guixin. However, she didnt cry or said anything about wanting to transfer to another school. The person picking on her, however, couldnt stand it just because she got scolded once and tearfully said that she wanted to transfer to another school. So only she can pick on people, but other people cannot pick on her? Quite delicate, huh? After saying that, a mockingugh rang out from the microphone and echoed across the parade square. The color drained from Su Zeyues face, and she felt like she was falling from grace. Getting stared at by the entire student poption was even more embarrassing than when she got scolded by Zhou Fu at the school gate earlier. What the f*ck is Zhou Fu doing? Tian Rongs eyes widened in shock.?How is that a reflection? Hell, thats more like a public execution! Thats too cruel and arrogant of him! Upon realizing that things were going in a different direction, Mr. Dong immediately rushed up to the podium and sternly barked at Zhou Fu while pointing a finger at him, Get off this instant, Zhou Fu! Zhou Fu, however, continued speaking in a low and nd voice. Dont idolize me. Youre not worthy. Silence instantly descended over the crowd before it erupted intoplete chaos. Chapter 1087 - Lu Guixin Ought to Be the One to Scram (Lu Guixin Part 11)

Chapter 1087: Lu Guixin Ought to Be the One to Scram (Lu Guixin Part 11)

It was so noisy and chaotic in the parade square that it was almost uncontroble. The teachers of each ss walked up and down the line while sternly shouting, Please keep quiet, but it was to no avail. What the f*ck?! Ive never seen anything like this before! Nobody can beat God Fu in terms of arrogance. Im curious, though. We used to gossip a lot about him on the school forum. So many people shipped him together with Xia Cheng, but he never said a word about it and just let us be. Why did he suddenly re up this time? Everyone thought he cleared the rumors up on the school forum because he hated Lu Guixin, but he ended up speaking up for her again today. Whats exactly going on between them? Its not as simple as that. Instead of reflecting on himself under the national g, he called out Su Zeyue and embarrassed her in front of the school The speakers voice got smaller and smaller as she turned her head and nced to the back. Standing among the girls, Su Zeyues lips were tightly pressed together as she looked down with her face drained of color. A teardrop fell from her eye. She felt like she was drowning, and the feeling of helplessness made it hard for her to breathe. The voices around her saying her name magnified in her ears. It was like her dignity had been trampled on the ground. She felt utterly humiliated. While the girls around Su Zeyue carefully looked at her and dared not to say anything, the pony-tailed girl red at Zhou Fu and growled, Is he out of his mind? That was too much of him! Tears fell nonstop from Su Zeyues reddish eyes as she sank her nails into the flesh of her palms. Xia Cheng took out a packet of tissue from her pocket and gave a sheet to Su Zeyue. Although she wanted tofort her, she didnt know how she should go about doing it. Just then, Zhou Fus voice rang across the parade square once more. You want to transfer to another school, huh? So be it. Shut your trap, Zhou Fu! Mr. Dong rushed up to Zhou Fu and snatched the microphone from his hand. Zhou Fu smirked and arrogantly slipped his other hand into his pants pocket as well. A girl was then seen tearfully running from the group Year Threes with several girls chasing behind her. Lets see how youre going to clean up this mess when Su Zeyues parentse. Mr. Dong gnashed his teeth in anger as he pointed the microphone at Zhou Fu, wanting to smash it on him. As he red at Zhou Fu, he said into the microphone, Everyone, back to your ssrooms! A limousine belonging to the Su family drove straight into the school, where Mr. Dong, the form teacher of Zhou Fus ss, and Xia Cheng were waiting at the entrance together with Su Zeyue. As soon as the car pulled over, a woman decked in expensive clothes and exquisite makeup got out of the car. Mommy. Su Zeyue instantly burst out crying. I want to transfer to another school. The woman, who felt bad to see her daughter crying so miserably, hugged her. What happened? Why do you say that out of the blue? Did somebody bully you? Su Zeyue, whose eyes were all red and swollen, shook her head and refused to state the reason. Do it fast. I dont want to stay here.?Ill only be the butt of a joke if I remain here. Su Cheng, in a custom-made suit, walked over and frowned when he saw his daughter. He had never seen her looking so distraught before. After shaking hands with Mr. Dong, he asked, Whats going on here? He was having a routinepany meeting when he suddenly received a call from his wife saying that his daughter was moring to transfer to another school. Out of worry for their daughter, the couple instantly dropped all matters at hand to rush over to the school. Mr. Dong carefully said, She had a small conflict with her ssmate. A small conflict? Mrs. Su dried Su Zeyues tears with a piece of tissue as she asked demandingly, What small conflict could possibly reduce my daughter to this state? The reason Mrs. Su was speaking in such a condescending manner to Mr. Dong was that a few of the school buildings were donated by the Su family. However, just as Mr. Dong was about to exin the matter, she ignored him and looked at Xia Cheng instead. Xia Cheng, can you tell me whats going on? There were a lot of interactions between the Su family and the Xia family, so they were quite close to each other. Hence, in this situation, Mrs. Su only believed Xia Chengs words. Xia Cheng looked at Mr. Dong and her form teacher in hesitation as she didnt know what to say. Seeing that, Su Cheng figured that things werent as simple as they thought. Ive spoken to the principal. Lets go to his office. The group walked out of the lift when they arrived at the principals office floor. Mrs. Su turned around to look at the rest of the group. Please go ahead first. I have something to say to Xia Cheng. She then turned to her daughter and gently said, Go inside and wait for me with your father. If you really want to transfer to another school, Ill make the arrangements when we go back. Su Zeyue nodded. With Su Cheng in the lead, the rest of the people entered the principals office. It was only then that Mrs. Su returned her attention to Xia Cheng. Whats happened? Howe Zeyue suddenly wants to transfer to another school? Who bullied her? Xia Cheng hesitantly asked, Auntie, do you know who Zhou Fu is? Yes, hes the top student of your grade, right? Was he the one who bullied my daughter? Despite asking thest question, Mrs. Su didnt think it was true, for Zhou Fu was on good terms with Xia Cheng. Even if it was on Xia Chengs ount, there was no way he would bully her daughter since the two girls were such close friends. Xia Cheng didnt deny nor admit it. Theres a voting campaign for campus belle on the school forum. I know. Youve always been voted as the school beauty ever since you entered Ming City High School. Xia Cheng shook her head. This time, the title went to a freshman named Lu Guixin. Lu Guixin? Mrs. Su, who was unfamiliar with the name, knitted her eyebrows together. What does this matter have to do with her? Xia Cheng thus exined the rumors going on between Zhou Fu and Lu Guixin and how Zhou Fu spoke up for Lu Guixin and deliberately embarrassed Su Zeyue in front of the entire school poption. However, she intentionally left out the part where Su Zeyue and the others defamed Lu Guixin. The more Mrs. Su heard, the darker her countenance became. She immediately saw red when she heard that Zhou Fu wanted her daughter to leave the school. Since youve heard about Zhou Fu, then you should know that hes very popr in our grade and gets along pretty well with everyone. Whats more, weve been fellow ssmates for three years. I dont know what made him suddenly do that to Zeyue Xia Cheng sighed and nced at the livid woman in front of her. She pursed her lips and then added, It might be rude of me to say this, but Lu Guixins results are terrible. Shes in apletely different world from Zhou Fu and the rest of us. Zeyue didnt say anything wrong. Its true that they arent a good match. The Year Ones and the Year Threes barely have any interactions. Our ss and the rest of the grade know that those were just rumors. Besides, Zhou Fu has rified the rumors. Mrs. Sus expression was grave. In that case, why did Zhou Fu take Lu Guixins side? They probably crossed paths with each other after that matter. Since shes so pretty, theres a chance that Zhou Fu spoke up for her on impulse. Xia Chengs fingers were tightly squeezed together as she carefully studied the changes in Mrs. Sus expression. Sure enough, Mrs. Su sneered. The youngss knows how to make use of the boy to speak up for her with her pretty face. She must be pretty scheming, seeing how she got someone else to do her dirty work. Xia Cheng didnt respond to that. Instead, she said, Auntie, the university entrance exams areing up. Itll affect Zeyue tremendously if she transfers now. I think we should make Lu Guixin make a public apology to Zeyue so that shell drop the thought of transferring to another school. My daughter isnt transferring to another school, of course. If anything, Lu Guixin ought to be the one to scram, said Mrs. Su.?As long as Lu Guixin leaves the school, nobody will dare to gossip about my daughter again. Chapter 1088 - Want to Meet Lu Guixin’s Parents? (Lu Guixin Part 12)

Chapter 1088: Want to Meet Lu Guixins Parents? (Lu Guixin Part 12)

You can go back first, Mrs. Su said to Xia Cheng before walking to the principals office in her high heels. Xia Chengs heart raced as she watched Mrs. Su leave, and she squeezed her fingers slightly. Su Zeyue was embarrassed in front of the whole school. No matter whose fault it is, the Su family wont be able to take it lying down since theyll be ridiculed if word of it reaches the high society. Someone had to take the brunt of their anger to save their face. The school would naturally protect Zhou Fu and ask Lu Guixin to leave since the former was the top student and thetter was a pretty face with bad results. Even if I didnt say anything to Mrs. Su, this matter would still end with Lu Guixins expulsion. Im not doing this out of jealousy. Lu Guixin has nothing but her looks. Shes not worthy of my jealousy. With a slight curl of her lips, Xia Cheng turned around and left. In the principals office. Everyone was seated on the sofa in the meeting area, and Su Cheng had already understood the entirety of the matter. Principal Lin poured a cup of tea for Su Cheng. This is the most critical period for the child. You should reconsider your decision of having your daughter transferring to another school, Mr. Su. Su Chengs expression was unreadable as he took the teacup from him. Two secondster, he smiled and politely said, I get what youre saying. Upon seeing that there was room for discussion, Mr. Dong hurriedly said, Su Zeyues results are excellent. Theres still some time before the university entrance exams. As long as she pushes herself to work harder, shell definitely be able to get into Capital University. Itll be such a shame if her results get affected because of the transferring of schools. Exactly, echoed the form teacher of ss One. Zeyues learning progress will be affected since she has to adjust to the new learning environment and the new teachers. Its better for her to just stay here. That was what Mrs. Su heard when she opened the door, her heels making sharp cking sounds as she strode in. Yueer wont be transferring to another school, of course. Mom! Su Zeyue jumped to her feet and stared in determination at her mother. Tears fell from her red and swollen eyes. I told you that Im transferring! My self-esteem has been trampled over by the entire school. Im too embarrassed to stay! Mrs. Su walked over to her daughter and wiped the tears away while cooing, Nobody is allowed to bully my daughter! Ill make them pay for bullying you! Principal Lin understood what she meant when he heard that. He turned to Su Cheng and said calmly, Mr. Su, what happened today was Zhou Fus fault. Of course, the school wont deny our responsibility too. Su Cheng didnt say anything, so Principal Lin continued. Zhou Fu is young, rash, and arrogant. He was wrong to cause so much hurt to Su Zeyue. Mr. Dong added, Mr. Su, Mrs. Su, Zhou Fu has realized his mistake. He regrets his impulsive action of speaking out of turn. Principal Lin drummed his fingers against the sofas armrests and said courteously, Well, how about I get Zhou Fu toe over and sincerely apologize to Su Zeyue? You want to settle this with just an apology? Mrs. Sus face darkened, and she screeched, Isnt that as good as telling people that anyone can ride over the Su family? Of course not. Principal Lin shed a smile at Mrs. Su. Ill get Zhou Fu to write a letter of apology. Itll be published on the school forum for all the students to see. Itll also be pasted on the bulletin boards of all departments. What do you think about that? Mrs. Su scoffed. And thats considered sincere? It seems like your students hand is quite precious to you, Principal Linso precious that its on par with the Su familys reputation. Youve misunderstood my words, Mrs. Su. I didnt mean that. Principal Lin then realized that Mrs. Su was still standing, so he motioned her to sit down. Please calm down and take a seat. Mrs. Su didnt move, though. You have to give me an answer today! Of course. Principal Lin poured some tea for her. Please sit down, everyone. Just sit down first, said Su Cheng. Only then did Mrs. Su put her arm around Su Zeyues shoulders and sit. Parents are the ones who get most anxious when something happens to their child. I understand what youre feeling right now. Principal Lin pushed the cup of tea towards Mrs. Su before asking politely, What would you like the school to do? In an overbearing tone, Mrs. Su said, My daughter wont be transferring schools on the condition that the person behind todays incident leaves the school. Hearing that, Su Zeyue turned to her mother in shock and disbelief. Mom wants the school to expel Zhou Fu? That wont happen. The school will never agree to it. If Dad and Mom exert pressure on the school to make Zhou Fu leave, Ill be the target of criticism given his status in school. At the thought of that, Su Zeyue pursed her lips and stood up while grabbing her backpack. She looked at her parents grimly. You wont let me transfer to another school? Fine, I wonte to school at all. Yueer! Mrs. Su reached out to grab her daughter, but thetter shook her hand off and moved to leave. Stop right there! Su Cheng sternly ordered. Su Zeyue stiffened and instinctively stopped. The adults will find the best oue for you all. Youre not capable of making decisions on your own yet. Su Cheng then said in a gentler but firm tone, Sit down. Su Zeyue gripped the strap of her backpack. Mrs. Su pulled her back to the sofa and whispered, Behave. Although Su Zeyue didnt put up a struggle, her entire body was tense. Su Cheng looked at Principal Lin. She just wants to hide herself from the humiliation after getting scolded in front of the entire school poption. I seek your kind understanding. Principal Lin nodded. Of course. While rubbing his fingers against the teacup, the Su family slowly said, Although she can hide, the Su family cant lose face. We expect an answer for this matter. Principal Lins eyes glinted. Ill get Zhou Fu to make a public apology. Principal Lin, on ount of our years of friendship, I wont beat around the bush with you. Thats not enough. Stop wasting our time. Our time is very precious, said Mrs. Su. As I said before, the person behind todays incident has to leave. Although Su Cheng didnt say anything, it was clear that he agreed with his wife. Mr. Dong frowned. His grip on the sofas armrests tightened slightly as he looked at Principal Lin. There are many schools that would be willing to take Zhou Fu in if he leaves our school. Itll be our loss if we expel the top Year Three student. The management of the school will surely be criticized by the public. He was now regretting his decision to make Zhou Fu reflect on himself under the national g very much, for things wouldnt have been blown up so much if he hadnt done that. The form teacher of ss One panicked too. She didnt want to see her most promising student whom she had taught for three years, be expelled from school at this juncture. Principal Lins eyes darkened, although his attitude remained as gentle as before. He said frankly, Im afraid we cant do that. It was wrong of Zhou Fu to be so mean to his schoolmate, but his mistake isnt so serious that he needs to be expelled.?Besides, he apparently has some background, seeing how the higher-ups had sent him here in person. They arent people the Su family can afford to offend. Principal Lin carefully said, Mrs. Su, Zhou Fus achievements are obvious to all. Hes a promising talent with a bright future ahead. Expelling him will be a great loss to the school. I hope you can understand this. Are you mistaken about something, Principal Lin? Mrs. Su looked at him. Im talking about the person who started it all. Everyone present was a bit confused by that. Su Cheng turned to his wife in confusion. Even if the school isnt willing to expel Zhou Fu, Principal Lin will have no choice but toply if I exert pressure on his boss. May I know what you mean by that, Mrs. Su? asked Principal Lin. I can do the school a favor and not pursue Zhou Fus responsibility, said Mrs. Su. While hope lit up in Mr. Dong and the form teachers eyes, Principal Lin didnt say anything and simply waited for Mrs. Sus catch. I already know what happened on the school forum, said Mrs. Su. This all started because of a freshman named Lu Guixin, isnt that right? Principal Lins grip on the teacup tightened at the mention of Lu Guixin. If one looked carefully, one would notice that he was sitting a little straighter than he had earlier at the mention of Zhou Fu. We wont pursue this matter if you expel her. Mrs. Su leaned back as she stared Principal Lin down. On the other hand, Su Zeyues dull eyes lit up when she heard what her mother said. Thats right! Nobody willugh at me again if Lu Guixin gets expelled. Everything started because she tried to get close to Zhou Fu. I dont have to transfer to another school anymore. Principal Lin frowned and put down his teacup. This matter seems to have nothing to do with Lu Guixin. Nothing? Mrs. Su sneered. Its because of her that Zhou Fu embarrassed my daughter in school today. Dont tell me that you have no idea about this. Principal Lin kept quiet. Zhou Fus character, results, and reputation in school have always been good. Even us, as parents, have heard about him. I cant believe he did such a thing for a Year One girl. That girl sure is something. Principal Lin, arent you worried that she might have a bad influence on Zhou Fus results? Everyone understood what she was insinuatingZhou Fu and Lu Guixin might be dating. Principal Lins heart started racing, but it wasnt Zhou Fus results he was worried about. Instead, he was more worried about how he was going to answer to the big shots in the capital if the two were really dating. His back broke out in a cold sweat. Its either you expel Lu Guixin or you expel Zhou Fu. Mrs. Su picked up her teacup. Ill leave the decision to you, Principal Lin. Mr. Dong and the form teacher exchanged a look before turning to look at Principal Lin. One is the top student, while the other is a freshman with atrocious results. Given the choice, any school would surely choose the former. Expelling Lu Guixin is obviously the best choice. Not only will the Su family be satisfied with this oue, and their reputation be saved, but itll also stop people from talking about Su Zeyue. Mrs. Su narrowed her eyes when she noticed Principal Lins silence. What, are you not satisfied with such a big concession? Is it really that hard for you to expel an ordinary student? Principal Lin looked at her with an unreadable expression. The office was quiet for a while. After a while, Su Cheng put down his teacup and looked at his watch before saying, I still have a lot of work to do. Everyone looked at him. I know that Principal Lin treats the students equally and believes that education is for everyone, regardless of their background. Su Cheng paused for a couple of seconds. How about this? Contact Lu Guixins parents and tell them that Ill give them a sum of money on the condition that Lu Guixin leaves Ming City High School and transfer to another school. Principal Lin remained silent. Mrs. Sus tone became aggressive. Were already doing you such a huge favor. All we want is for Lu Guixin to leave the school. I hope youre wise enough to choose whats good for the school, or things might be ugly. Thats an outright threat. The Su familys term is actually pretty good since Lu Guixin can find another school. There will be rumors about her once she leaves, but it wont affect her since she wont be around to hear or face them. Mrs. Dong looked around and cautiously asked, Principal Lin, in that case, Ill go get the form teacher of ss Nine to contact Lu Guixins parents? Principal Lin still didnt say anything. Su Cheng, whose patience had apparently run out, said in a harsher tone, Ive already given you the best option. Im sure Lu Guixins parents will be amenable to reason. Lets video-call them and make things clear face-to-face. We can keep this as evidence to prevent them from talking nonsense to people and saying that we bullied his daughter into quitting school, said Mrs. Su. They knew very well how powerful the inte and public opinion were, so they didnt want anything about this matter to go online. Su Cheng nodded and then looked at his watch again. Principal Lin, please contact them. Principal Lin regarded them with a meaningful look. Are you sure you want to meet Lu Guixins parents, Mr. and Mrs. Su? As the Su family werent people who anybody could just meet, Mrs. Su couldnt be more annoyed at the thought that they had to meet and talk to the working-ss people from an ordinary family. Hence, she didnt notice Principal Lins oddity. Mr. Su, on the other hand, was in a hurry to get back to his office. He said curtly, Ill give you five more minutes. Please wait here for a bit while I step out to make a call, said Principal Lin as he nodded and got up with his phone. The offices door was opened and then closed. Mr. Dong and the form teacher of ss One heaved a sigh of relief. That should settle it. This matter will end with Lu Guixin leaving the school. Su Zeyue took out her phone and sent a text to Xia Cheng. [Im not transferring schools anymore. Lu Guixin will be leaving instead.] It was extraordinarily quiet in Year Threes ss One. When Xia Cheng came back, a few girls crowded around her. Xia Cheng, is Su Zeyue really going to be transferring schools? Xia Cheng shook her head. I dont know. Her parents are here in school right now. Mr. Dong and our teacher have gone over to meet them, so I believe theyll persuade her otherwise. As soon as she said that, she felt her phone vibrate in her pocket. She took it out and saw Su Zeyues message. Although she had figured that, under the Su familys pressure, the school would protect Zhou Fu and push the me on Lu Guixin, she couldnt help but get excited when she saw the oue. She pushed down her emotions and feigned surprise. Oh, Zeyue says shes not going to transfer schools anymore. Lu Guixin will be the one to leave instead. Although her voice wasnt particrly loud, everyone in the vicinity heard what she said. The faces of the girls around her lit up. Really? Crash! The sound of a chair being knocked to the ground was particrly abrupt in this quiet ssroom. Everyone looked over, only to see Zhou Fu walking over towards Xia Cheng from the corner of the ssroom. Repeat that. Zhou Fus eyes were dark, cold, and hostile as he said that. Xia Cheng, who had never seen him like that before, was taken aback. W-what? Tian Rong nced at the menacing Zhou Fu before hurriedly saying, Is the school going to expel Lu Guixin? Xia Cheng looked at Zhou Fu, then quickly turned her attention to Tian Rong and hummed her acknowledgment. A girl said, Isnt that the right thing to do? This entire thing started because of her. Exactly. Shes the cause of this mess and a bad influence to the students here. How could the school possibly want to keep her? Just look at the difference in their results. Even an idiot can guess who the school will choose to keep. Zhou Fu clenched his jaw and looked at Xia Cheng. Where did you hear this from? Su Zeyue just texted me. Xia Cheng held up her phone and showed him the message. Her parents are here, so this is probably how the school is going to handle it. Where are they? Zhou Fus voice was as cold as a knife. In the principals office, whispered Xia Cheng, her heart trembling slightly in fear. Zhou Fu then turned around and coldly walked out of the ssroom. Zhou Fu! Afraid that his friend would get into another conflict with the teachers and the principal, Tian Rong hurriedly followed after him. Xia Cheng pursed her lips and sank her nails into the flesh of her palms when she saw how Zhou Fu reacted to the news about Lu Guixin. Whispers broke out in the ssroom. I really dont get why Zhou Fu cares so much about Lu Guixins matters. What other reason could it be? The campus belle has won over his heart, of course, someone answered. So what? Shended herself in trouble with the Su family, and shes about to get kicked out of the school. Who knew that things would end like this She deserves it The principals office. After replying to his assistants message, Su Cheng put down his phone and looked at his daughter. Are you happy with the way were settling this matter? Su Zeyue nodded.?Of course, I am. Lu Guixins going to get kicked out of the school. Mr. Dong and the form teacher also seemed visibly more rxed now. Not long after, Principal Lin, who had stepped out to make a call, returned to the office. I couldnt reach Lu Guixins parents. Su Cheng thus got up and smoothed his suit. Settle the paperwork first and let Lu Guixin leave. Once you manage to reach her parents, Ill get my assistant to settle the matter. My daughter will go back and attend sses as usual. Dont let this affect her results. The way he talked was almost like he was giving outmands. Before leaving, he emphasized in a threatening tone, Principal Lin, I dont want the matter to reach the city bureau. Things will be ugly. He didnt think much about Lu Guixins parents as he reckoned that there was no need for him to waste his time with people from an ordinary family who he could easily crush with just a finger. After saying his piece, he turned around to leave. Principal Lin narrowed his eyes in a meaningful manner. Just then, his phone suddenly rang, and the caller ID indicated that the call was from [The Capital]. Chapter 1089 - An Eye for an Eye (Lu Guixin Part 13)

Chapter 1089: An Eye for an Eye (Lu Guixin Part 13)

Principal Lin looked at the string of numbers, which he had long memorized, disyed on his phone screen. His grip on the phone tightened slightly as he suppressed his emotions and turned around to call Su Cheng. Mr. Su, Lu Guixins parents are calling. Su Cheng turned around and said to his wife, Stay here and settle this matter. Ill head back to work now. Okay. Mrs. Su nodded. Principal Lin ignored him and picked up the call in a respectful manner. Mr. Lu, its me, Lin Song. The day Lu Guixin came to register for Ming City High School, Lu Chengzhou and Gu Mang had sent her there. It was then that they exchanged their contact information. That was also the only time Principal Lin had ever met the legendary Gu Mang and the mysterious and influential Lu Chengzhou. Hence, he still felt incredibly nervous about this phone call. The others were surprised when they saw how nervous Principal Lin was, and they couldnt help but look sideways. Even Su Cheng, who had walked to the door, stopped in his tracks and looked over with a frown. Meanwhile, Lu Chengzhou handed a cup of warm water to Gu Mang, who had just stepped out of the bathroom. His voice was low and cold, and he sounded nonchnt as he asked, Mm, did something happen to Guixin? He figured that something mustve happened to his daughter, which was the reason behind this phone call. Gu Mang looked at him when she heard that, but thetterzily lifted his chin in an indication for her to drink up. He then set the call to speaker mode. She got into a small dispute with another student, replied Principal Lin. And that students parents demand that you withdraw your daughter from school. Dispute? Withdraw from school? That sounds awfully familiar. Lu Chengzhou raised his eyebrows. How did they provoke my daughter? Although he talked in a slow and light manner, Principal Lin found it dangerous. A chill even ran down thetters spine. Principal Lin was just about to answer him when Mrs. Su suddenly said in an arrogant tone, Since you managed to get Lu Guixins parents on the line, lets just settle it over a video call. Not everyones time is as cheap as theirs. Principal Lin looked at Mrs. Su out of speechlessness. Change it into a video call, Lu Chengzhou ordered. Okay. Principal Lin retracted his gaze and did as told, connecting his phone to the projector screen on his office wall. At the top-right corner of the screen was a small image showing the people in Principal Lins office, while the main screen showed a mans face after some shaking. Mrs. Su was surprised by the face and could hardly believe that the man on the screen was Lu Guixins father, for he looked far too young. From his appearance, it didnt seem like he was a day past thirty. His features were defined and beautifully sculptured, and the dark color scheme in the room made him look all the more imposing. It took several seconds before Mrs. Su snapped out of it. One word immediately appeared in her mind.?Celebrity? She more or less knew who the popr celebrities werethe not popr ones werent even worthy of mention to her. Of course, good looks didnt necessarily equate to sess in showbiz, and that was how it was for some people in the industry. Mrs. Su instinctively ssified the man in the video call as the not-so-popr type since she didnt know who he was.?No wonder Xia Cheng said Lu Guixin was pretty. Its because she has a celebrity father. Everyone in the office went into a trance staring at Lu Chengzhous face. What happened to my daughter? Lu Chengzhou asked, his voice deep and low. His gaze was fixed on Principal Lin even through the screen. The overwhelming pressure that came from those sharp, dark eyes that were filled with aloofness and hints ofziness almost made it hard for one to breathe. Principal Lin sat ramrod straight in his seat with his body tense from anxiety. Mr. Dong and the form teacher from ss One had alsoe back to their senses by now. As they slowly exhaled, they realized, with a start, their strange reaction. Principal Lin exined, There are many people saying on the school forum that Lu Guixin is wooing Zhou Fu, the top student of Year Three. Wooing??Lu Chengzhou narrowed his eyes, but he didnt say anything about it. Upon remembering that Gu Si and the others had just been to Ming City to visit his daughter, he picked up another phone and texted Lu Ji. [Do you know who Zhou Fu is?] Lu Jis replies came fast, and he had sent three messages. [Youve heard it, Dad? [We know about whats going on in the school forum. Its no big deal. [Is it very strange for a pretty girl like me to have some rumors? -Lu Guixin.] While Lu Chengzhou raised his eyebrows in amusement, Gu Mang picked up her phone and contacted Yan Xi to find out the exact details. Meanwhile, Principal Lin was still rambling on. Because of this, Lu Guixin was heavily criticized Criticized? Mrs. Su interrupted. How is stating facts the same as criticism? Principal Lin was at a loss for words. Mrs. Su snorted. Is it a criticism to say that Lu Guixin isnt worthy of Zhou Fu, that her results are bad, and that she, as a student, deliberately seduced a senior with good results instead of focusing on improving her own results? Isnt that all true? Principal Lin frowned. Lu Chengzhou, however, showed no change of expression. There was just a cold gleam in his slightly hooded eyes. Right then, a cold female voice cut in. Its a fact that Lu Guixin is immoral and uses dirty tricks to seduce Zhou Fu? Principal Lins expression changed.?What? Why didnt Yan Xi do anything about it? She didnt even tell me. Its also a fact that Lu Guixin is a loose girl and a girl like her isnt worthy to be mentioned together with Zhou Fu? said the mysterious woman. Did you see that for yourself? Su Zeyue squeezed her fingers tightly when she heard the female voice reading the posts. These two posts are quite popr. There are almost 800ments on them. The womanughed. The forum ID is thesilentmoon, and the IP address is from Room 413 of the Year Threes dorm. Su Zeyues heart skipped a beat as she sank her nails into the flesh of her palms. When the ss Ones form teacher heard the room number, she turned to look at Su Zeyue in disbelief. It seemed like she never thought that thetter was capable of saying such things. Youre quite the gossip, huh? Lu Chengzhou smiled, but there was no warmth in his ck eyes. No, I was just stating the facts, Su Zeyue blurted out in an attempt to build credibility. Su Chengs eyes sank when he realized that the other party managed to obtain such a crucial piece of personal information in such a short frame of time. He thus said, Mr. Lu, Ill give you two million yuan in exchange for Lu Guixins withdrawal. You can use that money to find another school for her. Initially, he was only prepared to fork out half a million, but the situation had changed now. If the information Lu Chengzhou had made its way to the inte, he wouldve to fork out much more than that just to take the articles down. Mrs. Su, however, knitted her eyebrows together when she heard that figure. It was clear that she didnt want to give the other party so much money. Two million? Lu Chengzhouughed. Thinking that Lu Chengzhou found the money too little, Su Cheng pursed his lips in irritation. Mr. Lu, one shouldnt be too greedy. The average person will have to work their entire life to earn that much. Its best to just end things here. Lu Chengzhou smiled ambiguously at him. Ming City High School respects the students privacy, so theyve always allowed anonymity online. From what I see, we should go about by the students real names moving forward. Well start by revealing this particr students name. I dare you! Su Cheng narrowed his eyes. You must be tired of living! They then heard the womansughter, followed by the tapping sound of the keyboard. Mr. Dong instinctively realized that something wasnt right. He immediately whipped out his phone to check the school forum, and he gasped when he saw Su Zeyues name on those two posts.?Are Lu Guixins parents out of their minds? I cant believe they dare to go against the Su family! Su Zeyue hurriedly unlocked her phone to check out the school forum as well. There, she saw her own name at the top of the home page. As it was already the end of the morning reading session, there were many peoplementing on that thread. [I thought this was an expos from a freshman. I didnt expect it to be Su Zeyues doing.] [I didnt think what was said in this post was credible in the first ce. There wasnt any proof at all. Good thing I didnt believe it.] [Thats low of Su Zeyue. Even if she sees Lu Guixin as an eyesore, she shouldnt damage her reputation] [That exins why Zhou Fu said what he said back then after the g-raising ceremony.] [Shes revolting. Someone as two-faced as her is even worse than Lu Guixin with bad grades] It was chaotic in the school forum. The color drained from Su Zeyues face when she saw all thosements. She turned to her mother and tearfully demanded, Delete them, Mom! Get them to delete everything! Mrs. Su, who had read thements from the side, sent a re in Mr. Dongs direction right away. Didnt you hear that? Delete everything this instant! Mr. Dong looked at Principal Lin, who just calmly sat there and did nothing. Principal Lin. Su Cheng turned to him, livid. Hurry up and settle this matter! Do I have to get the city bureau involved? Do you still want your job? You want to abuse your authority, huh? The mysterious woman slowly said. Su Cheng stared at the screen and was about to say something when a ck figure with a menacing aura suddenly appeared in front of the camera. Shezily sat down on the sofa and stacked her legs on the coffee table before looking up. The hostility in her dark, squinted eyes was almost creepy. You want to get the city bureau involved? Go on. The moment her beautiful and stunning face appeared on the screen, everyone except Principal Lin was shocked as they stared dumbly at it. Everyone in Ming City High School, and even the students parents, couldnt be any more familiar with this face, for her profile was just hanging on the schools wall of fame. Even though it had been many years since she had graduated, time showed no traces on her faceshe looked exactly like her photo hung up on the wall of fame. And that was why Mr. and Mrs. Su recognized her instantly. G-Gu Mang? Mrs. Sus voice dropped to a whisper. Meanwhile, Su Zeyues mind drew aplete nk.?Gu Mang Lu Guixin is Gu Mangs daughter? Su Cheng, on the other hand, trembled when he saw the woman in ck loose home clothes.?Doesnt that mean that man is Lu Chengzhou? His vision went ck, and his legs almost gave way when he recalled what he had said earlier. Two million in exchange for my daughters withdrawal? The smirk remained on Lu Chengzhous face throughout. Mr. Su? Chapter 1090 - Settling in Private (Lu Guixin Part 14)

Chapter 1090: Settling in Private (Lu Guixin Part 14)

The words Mr. Su were said in a light and arrogant manner, but they made Su Cheng shiver as if he were in an ice cer. In just a few seconds, his back was drenched in a cold sweat, and his face was as pale as a sheet. Mrs. Su, on the other hand, kept her head down. She didnt even dare to lift her head to look at the couple on the screen. She felt so weak that she could hardly sit up, and fear gripped her tightly at the back of her mind.?How did we end up offending the Lu family? Gu Mang and Lu Chengzhous daughter at that It was deadly silent in the office. The Lu family was such a powerful family that everyone present in the office wasnt qualified to know any news about them. It was only through Gu Mangs connection with Ming City High School that they had the chance to learn some of the finer details of the Lu family, such as the fact that Gu Mang and Lu Chengzhou had two sons and one daughter. While there were bits of information about the twins on the inte, there was none about their daughter. Nobody expected that the Lu familys beloved young miss would give up attending the top schools in the capital ande to attend Ming City High School in such a low profile. Sitting next to Gu Mang, Lu Chengzhou looked down slightly and said indifferently, Why arent you moving? Didnt you hear my wife asking you to go ahead and contact the city bureau? What, do you need me to help you do that? Everyone felt as if there was heavy pressure in the office. Cold air shot through their feet and traveled to their head, and they felt so cold that they could hardly breathe. Su Cheng was shivering. With chattering teeth and a trembling voice, he said, No, thats no longer needed, Mr. Lu. Its my daughters fault. I failed to educate her well. On my daughters behalf, I apologize for your daughters damaged reputation. Lu Chengzhou scoffed. I think youve brought her up well, though. Although her mental tolerance is poor, shes rather capable of dealing with people, seeing what she did on the school forum. Su Chengs heart dropped as he said with trepidation, Ill have my daughter sincerely apologize to Ms. Lu for what shes done to her. Well also make sure that you and your daughter get satisfactorypensation. I hope youll forgive my daughter this time. Even the way he addressed Lu Guixin was respectful now. It formed a stark contrast to their earlier overbearing attitude. Mr. Dong and ss Ones form teacher were floored by theplete reversal of the situation. They couldnt even breathe as they sat in their seats nkly. If apology works, whats the point of school rules,ws, and police officers? Despite Lu Chengzhous gentle smile and tone, his words send chills down their spine. Youre of age already, arent you? Do you want to experience everything I said just now? Su Zeyue totally panicked when she heard that, knowing that she wouldnt be able to escape the punishment if the Lu family gave the word. Be it the schools disciplinary record or the police record, both would stay with her for life. No! My life will be ruined if that happens!?She was truly scared now. She hopped to her feet in a fluster and stared at the screen with reddish eyes as she exined tearfully, I was wrong. I shouldnt have defamed your daughter on the school forum. I only said all that because I wanted her to stay away from Fu Zhou. I heard from others that she was pestering him. You heard from others? Lu Chengzhou drummed his fingers against the sofas armrest. So somebody went to your dorm and published those anonymous posts from your phone? But Lu Guixin doesnt care about them herself. Su Zeyue got so worried that her eyes had be all red. All those criticisms didnt affect her life at all. I brought no harm to her. So, she deserves to be scolded just because she has good mental tolerance? Gu Mangs voice dropped low. The coldness in her eyes was apparent. T-that wasnt what I meant Upon realizing her mistake, Su Zeyue cried even harder. I really know my mistakes now. Can you please not pursue the matter? Ill transfer to Dont pursue the matter? Gu Mang smirked as she threw the towel in her hand against the coffee table. Itnded with a loud p. If my daughter was from a humble background, would she still be able to stay in Ming City High School? Lu Chengzhou nced sideways at Gu Mang. Its been years since she red up. Who are you acting pitiful to? Gu Mangs voice was low and cold. Its your choice whether to transfer schools or not. Principal Lin, lets go by the book. This meant that Su Zeyue would have a disciplinary record with the school, and the police would also look into the defamation incident. Principal Lin, who had been remaining quiet, immediately answered, Dont worry, well do just that. Young Madam Lu Mr. and Mrs. Su panicked and wanted to say something in their daughters defense, but Lu Chengzhou said with a smile, Well settle it in private if I hear any more nonsense from you. Settling in private would mean that not only Su Zeyue but the entire Su family would get implicated. Mr. and Mrs. Sus faces paled, and they instantly shut their mouths. My daughter just wants to attend school. Gu Mang sounded intimidating as she said, Watch your mouths, get it? Everyone lowered their heads and hummed their assents. It was really tense and oppressive in the office. Just then, the offices door flung open with a?bang. Chapter 1091 - I’ll Break His Legs if You Two Turn Out to Be Dating (Lu Guixin Part 15)

Chapter 1091: Ill Break His Legs if You Two Turn Out to Be Dating (Lu Guixin Part 15)

Everyone instinctively looked over, only to see Zhou Fu aggressively charging into the office and striding up to Principal Lin. His voice was cold and firm as he said, Im the one who scolded Su Zeyue in front of everyone. It has nothing to do with Lu Guixin, so theres no need to get her involved. Principal Lin gulped hard when he saw Zhou Fu, and he hurriedly nced at the screen. His worries melted away when he realized that the screen had gone ckthe other party had already ended the video call. He didnt want to be asked about the rtionship between Lu Guixin and Zhou Fu when he had finally just solved the Su familys problem. He wanted to protect Zhou Fu. His gaze then returned to Zhou Fu as he said sternly, Dont you know how to knock before you enter? Zhou Fu, who was a whole head taller than Principal Lin, stared him down. If you want someone to be held ountable for this matter, you can just expel me. Why expel Lu Guixin instead? Nobodys expelling Lu Guixin. Shes the victim here, so shes naturally involved in this matter, Principal Lin patiently said with a sigh. Zhou Fu frowned in confusion. Victim? Tian Rong came to a sudden brake at the doorway when he heard that.?Everyone back in the ssroom was saying that Lu Guixin deserved to be expelled and that Su Zeyue was the victim instead. Given the way the Su family works, theyll definitely force the school to expel Lu Guixin. How did she turn out to be the victim in the end? Principal Lin exined, The posts on the school forum were posted by Su Zeyue. The school will give Su Zeyue a demerit on her disciplinary record, and the police will handle the nder case. The police will be called in? Tian Rong stared at the Su family in shock and disbelief.?The upper-ss families value their reputation and face the most, yet the Su family is allowing Su Zeyues academic record and case record to be marred? That would bring shame to the entire n. Have they gone out of their minds? Did I even hear correctly? Even Zhou Fus frown deepened. Principal Lin gently said, The members of the Su family are reasonable, and they know right from wrong. Su Zeyue is already an adult, so she naturally has to bear the consequences of her own mistakes. Su Cheng clenched his fists as he went purple in the face, but he could only suck it up since he knew that they were only getting what they deserved. Just then, his phone rang. It was a call from the police station asking him to bring Su Zeyue over to assist in the investigation. After ending the call, Su Cheng turned to Principal Lin and said with a slightly pale face, Im taking my daughter to the police station. Ill get my assistant to handle the rest of the paperwork here. Principal Lin smiled and nodded. Please take care, Mr. Su. Su Cheng tightened his grip on his phone.?Things wouldnt have reached this stage if Principal Lin had told me about Lu Guixins parents! It was toote to say anything, though. Su Cheng, who was filled with regrets, closed his eyes and took a deep breath before turning around to leave. Tian Rong feltplicated as he watched the family leave.?Are they really going to send their daughter to the police station? Alright, go back to your ssroom now, Principal Lin said to Zhou Fu and Tian Rong. This waspletely different from what Tian Rong had imagined beforeing to the principals office.?This is so weird. The way the school is handling this matter is just so righteous. What went wrong? Zhou Fu found it strange, too. Before leaving, he scanned the inside of the office, and he fell into deep thoughts when he noticed how Mr. Dong and his form teacher were in shock. Everyone present in the office earlier mentioned nothing about Lu Guixins background. Capital, Royal Garden. After ending the video call, Lu Chengzhou leaned back against the sofa and crossed a leg atop his other leg whilezily propping his face up with a hand. His dark eyes were focused on his wife as he asked, Why do you seem even angrier than me? Gu Mang didnt answer the question and simply drank a sip of water. While ying with her fingers, Lu Chengzhou teasingly said, This shouldnte as a surprise to you. When you were still attending Ming City High School, you were indifferent to such posts, and you didnt allow me to get involved. You had your fair share of scandals and love letters. Oh, Gu Mang looked at him with a poker face. A smile formed on Lu Chengzhous face when he saw her expressionless face. Why are you so angry this time when its just history repeating itself? Gu Mang narrowed her eyes slightly, her gaze cold and aggressive. Her voice was frigid and dangerous as she said, It doesnt matter if it happens to me, but not my daughter. Lu Chengzhou raised his eyebrows. Then why did you agree to let her go to Ming City? I wont interfere in their decisions. Gu Mang slowly grazed a fair and slender finger against the ss cup. She had never interfered in any of her childrens decisions before. Lu Chengzhou nodded in understanding. Arent you afraid that someone might abduct her? Afraid? Gu Mangzily cocked an eyebrow.?Isnt he the one whos afraid? Lu Chengzhou didnt respond to that. Instead, he showed the message he received from Lu Ji to her. Theyve looked into Zhou Fus background. Nothing special. Hes just the male protagonist of the rumors who our daughter pays no attention to. As soon as he said that, two messages appeared on his screen. They were sent by Gu Si. One was a photo, while the other was a line of words saying [Brother-inw, your future son-inw is rather handsome.] The message was such a wet nket to Lu Chengzhou that his expression suddenly darkened and his eyebrows became knitted together. He didnt bother to see the photo as he stared at that line of words.?Future son-inw? Is Gu Si trying to rile me up? Did he think I didnt see the posts on the school forum? Although it was just said in jest, Lu Chengzhou didnt like the words future son-inw at all. He tugged the corners of his lips up mockingly as he tapped on the keyboard, [Pay attention to your health while youre young. If you dont feel well, youre wee toe to the capital to get a medical check from my wife.] On the other side, Gu Si narrowed his eyes in annoyance when he saw the message. I was kind enough to give him information. Never mind that he didnt believe me, but he even indirectly called me crazy. Also, whats with my wife? The corner of Lu Jixings lips twitched as he struggled to hold back hisughter. Uncle, youve got a history of pranking my father. Itd be a wonder if he believes you. Tch. Gu Si put his hands behind his head andzily leaned back against his seat, chuckling. Fine, then Ill just sit back and watch the show. Meanwhile. Gu Mang took Lu Chengzhous phone and zoomed in on Zhou Fus photo. She raised her eyebrows when she saw how he looked. Hes not bad-looking. Expressionless, Lu Chengzhou snatched the phone from her hands and calmly asked, Arent you hungry? Lets go out and eat. He then got up, grabbed her hand, and started to walk out. As Gu Mang looked at his side profile, amusement shone in her eyes. Dont you trust Gu Si? No. After taking a few steps, Lu Chengzhou took out his phone to check the time. Seeing that it was currently his daughters break time, he video-called her. Gu Mang smiled, but she didnt say anything about it. It was only when they had arrived and sat down at the restaurant that Lu Guixin finally picked up the call. The background was a small balcony of the academic building. And when she showed up on the screen wearing gold-rimmed sses, Lu Chengzhou wasnt quite used to it. When he noticed her bloodshot eyes through the screen, he asked, Did you not sleep wellst night? I forgot the time while going through the many exam questions I couldnt answer, answered Lu Guixin obediently. The corners of Lu Chengzhous eyes twitched slightly just as his hand holding a pair of chopsticks froze. He pretended not to hear her, and he said, You can alwayse back if youre not happy there. Its fine. Lu Guixin pushed up her sses. The teachers and students here are quite nice. The students there are quite nice? They were so nice that they ganged up and insulted her on the school forum??Although Lu Chengzhou knew very well that his daughter was highly adaptable, he couldnt believe his ears when he heard what she said. He looked up, met her eyes squarely, and asked in a meaningful tone, Is it the students that are nice or a certain someone? A certain someone? Lu Guixin repeated thatst bit without flinching. After seemingly realizing who her father was referring to a couple of secondster, she ah-ed and said with augh, Are you talking about Zhou Fu, Dad? Lu Chengzhou didnt answer her and instead put a small piece of pastry on Gu Mangs te. Lu Guixin thus obediently exined, Its just some rumors on the school forum. Zhou Fu has already rified the matter. We have nothing to do with each other. Lu Chengzhou calmly studied Lu Guixins face as he watched out for the slightest bit of change in her expression. After that, he gently asked, Then whats the deal about you wooing him? You believe that? Lu Guixin removed her sses and moved the phone closer to her face. Dad, look at the face you and Mom gave me. Is it pretty? Do you think I need to do that? Its only the guys who woo me. Lu Chengzhou, who seemed to like what he was hearing, smiled. What if you really are wooing him? Im telling the truth, Dad. Lu Guixin then earnestly told him about the day when a few male students asked to add her on WeChat. I didnt even know who Zhou Fu was prior to that. Apparently, hes quite famous in school. Everyone knows about him, except me. My deskmate evenughed at me for that. Lu Chengzhou believed this. Although his daughter appeared to be mild-natured and approachable, she was actually indifferent to everything, so it wasnt a surprise to him that she didnt show any interest in Zhou Fu. It was at that moment that he suddenly felt that there was nothing bad about her emotional detachment disorder. At the very least, she wouldnt be lured away by others. Lu Guixin sighed and said in resignation, I inherited my good looks from my parents, so its only natural that I have a bit more scandals. At that, Gu Mang quietly nced at Lu Chengzhou. It was clear that, with just a few words from Lu Guixin, his mood had improved a lot. Alright, Ill believe you for now. Lu Chengzhou nodded and then said slowly with a smile, But Ill break his legs if you two turn out to be dating. It was obvious whose legs he was going to break. Just then, the school bell rang. Go back to ss. Upon seeing the dark circles under her eyes, Lu Chengzhou added, Dont stay up toote to study. Make sure that you get enough rest. Results arent that important. Got it, Dad. After ending the call, Lu Guixin raised her eyebrows and said to her phone with a rebellious smile, Mom was only in Year Three when you wooed her. Im just following your example. The wicked glint in her pretty eyes when she smiled made her look much like her parents. Lu Guixin then stuffed her phone and earphone into her pocket and put on her sses to y her role of a good girl again. When she noticed a few figures on the far side of the road in her peripheral vision, she looked over and narrowed her eyes slightly. In front of the Year Threes academic building. Whats going on? Why is Xia Cheng looked at Su Zeyue, whose eyes were red and swollen, in disbelief, before looking at thetters parents. Her words trailed off when she saw the darkening looks on Mr. and Mrs. Sus faces.?Su Zeyues the one leaving instead of Lu Guixin? Su Cheng angrily spat, Since its her fault in the first ce, she should be the one bearing the consequences of her own mistakes! Su Zeyue couldnt help but feel humiliated when she recalled the message she had sent to Xia Cheng earlier. At the thought that she was about to go to the police station, another tear fell from her eyes. She was panic-stricken. Uncle Su Xia Cheng! Mrs. Su cut her off and stared meaningfully at her while clutching onto her expensive handbag. Xia Cheng was flustered to meet Mrs. Sus eyes. Yes, Auntie? Mrs. Su hesitated to speak. In the end, she looked down and slowly loosened her fingers while saying weakly, We still have things to settle. You Take care. There wasnt anything she couldnt understand at this point. Although she didnt have the energy to guess the rtionship between Lu Guixin and Zhou Fu, it was obvious that thetter cared about the former. It was also clear that Xia Cheng was using them to chase Lu Guixin away. Had Lu Guixin really been an ordinary student, they naturally wouldnt mind Xia Cheng hiding the truth about the school forum incident and pushing the me on Lu Guixin since they could easily get rid of her. But it just so happened that Lu Guixin came from a family that they couldnt afford to offend. The entire Su family was nearly destroyed because of that. If Mrs. Su hadnt been friends with Xia Chengs mother for more than a decade, she really wanted to give Xia Cheng a tight p across the face. Mrs. Su then turned around and got into the car. Upon driving out of Ming City High School, the sedan drove off in the direction of the police station. When Su Zeyue realized that there was no turning around, her panic turned into resentment and hatred. Whats the big deal about them?! Her parents are so smart and powerful, but they still ended up giving birth to a stupid daughter like her! Shut it! Su Cheng red at her, but before he could say anything else, his phone rang. He retracted his gaze and answered the call. It was unknown what the caller said to him, but he suddenly sat right up with sheer panic on his face while clutching onto his phone. What did you say?! All of our projects with the capital are canceled?! Xia Cheng absent-mindedly returned to the ssroom, and she remained distracted throughout the entire lesson. When the teacher left at the end of the lesson, the ssroom, which was usually quiet as the students seized the chance to rest, suddenly turned noisy. Holy crap! Whats going on? The school called the police? Does that mean the police were the ones who exposed Su Zeyues ID on the school forum to clear Lu Guixins name? It must be them. Whoa! Given the Su familys fortune and influence, I didnt think the school would be able to do anything to Su Zeyue. I thought Lu Guixin would surely be the one to leave as a show of warning to us all so that nobody would dare to talk behind Su Zeyue. Yeah! Ordinary people cant afford to mess with the rich. I didnt know that Principal Li was so tough. Not only was he unafraid of power, he even stood up to them. Howe I didnt know the school was so righteous? Principal Lin is the representative of justice! Lu Guixin is actually the victim here. Although shes not good at studying, shes always kept a low profile. But she was suddenly targeted and was nearly expelled as a result. The ssroom was filled with such talks. The girls who helped Su Zeyue to insult Lu Guixin just now were furious, but they didnt dare to openly sing the opposite tune in front of the entire ss. Xia Cheng couldnt be more annoyed as she stared at the paper on her table while clutching the pen in her hand.?The fact that Su Zeyue sent me a message just now proves that the principal mustve made the decision to expel Lu Guixin. Why did the principal suddenly change his mind? It then suddenly dawned on her that Zhou Fu had gone to look for Principal Lin.?Could it be Zhou Fu? No, thats impossible. Zhou Fus just a student without parents. He doesnt have such influence. Then what exactly happened back then? When thest ss ended at noon, Lu Guixin packed her things and took her thermos before asking Tian Lu, who was copying the solutions on the ckboard. Hurry up, buddy. Lets go for seafood hotpot! Coming,ing. Give me ten seconds. Tian Lu speedily moved her pen. Have you finished copying your notes? Lu Guixin softly said, No. Lets go eat first. By then, Tian Lu was done. She threw her pen down and said, Ill let you copy my notester. Okay. After packing up their things, the two quickly strode out of the ssroom hand in hand, feeling excited at the thought of food. The group of girls who disliked Lu Guixin and didnt get along with her looked at her with disdain and threw their pens on the table. Whats so special about her that Zhou Fu would help speak up for her Even Su Zeyue, with such outstanding results, had to leave the school? I cant believe the school actually called the police just because she was criticized. Arent they making a mountain out of a molehill? Its easy for you to say when youre not the victim. A guy who couldnt ignore what the girls said spoke up. Its easy to act generous and crack wise. Youre not the ones who were used of having indecent rtionships. Exactly. Su Zeyue has obviously made personal attacks on Lu Guixin. Yes, Lu Guixin isnt special, but that goes the same for Su Zeyue. She said so much nasty about Lu Guixin. I say she deserves to be expelled from school. Enough with the jealousy, girls. Embarrassment and anger showed on the girls faces when they heard so many people speaking up for Lu Guixin. They angrily left the ssroom as they were unable toe up with any retorts. Lu Guixin and Tian Lu were eating at the World Restaurant that had specifically opened in Ming City High School. Even though the food there was cheaper, the variety of the seafood was just as much as at the outlet in Starlight za. Lu Guixin and Tian Lu sat down at an empty table. Im in a good mood today, so this calls for a celebration. Tian Lu, who was very satisfied with the way the school had handled the matter, took the tablet and scrolled through the menu. She clicked her tongue and said with incredulity, I wasnt expecting the school to be so righteous. Lu Guixin, with her face propped on her hand, smiled and quietly sipped on her ck tea. Even if the school didnt take any actions against her, someone would eventually have. A clear male voice was heard from the side. Tian Lu looked up and saw a tall figure standing in front of them. As her gaze shifted up, she saw a sculpted face with short ck hair, bright eyes, a high nose, and a pair of slightly upturned lips. The person was dressed in a dark floral T-shirt with an expensive cold metallic chain hanging from his neck. He looked like a frivolous and unrestrained scion who could capture the hearts of most girls right away. Tan Ying, what are you doing in our school? Tian Lu looked at the school uniform he was wearing. And why are you in our school uniform? It wasnt difficult to get my hands on this uniform. Tan Ying raised his eyebrows and looked at Tian Lu with curved eyes. Do you know me, girl? Tian Lu didnt answer the question.?Duh, who doesnt know the notorious flirt from Experimental High School who changes girlfriends even faster than he can change his clothes? Hes even dated a lot of girls from our school. Tan Ying removed the jacket and casually ced it on the back of the chair. Move in a little, Guixin. Guixin shifted to make space for him. Tian Lus eyes widened in surprise when she saw how close they were.?The campus belle of our school and the campus beau of the school next door know each other? When Tan Ying sat down, Lu Guixin looked at him and asked, What brings you here? It was so noisy over at your school this morning that we could even hear it from our side. Tian Lu took the tablet from Tian Lu and ordered a few dishes for himself while smirking. Im here to see whos so bold to bully our little princess. Tian Lus eyes bulged even more.?Little princess? What on earth is their rtionship? With a small smile, Lu Guixin gently said, Im fine. The schools already settled it. Yeah, I heard that. To think I even skipped ss toe and save the damsel in distress, but the righteous Principal Lin got it all settled before I could even arrive here, Tan Yingmented. Ahem The three of them looked over and saw a group of school leaders walking over in their direction. Principal Lin was looking a little awkward with a fist at his lips. Speak of the devil. Tan Ying cocked an eyebrow and shed a grin at Principal Lin in greeting. He put two fingers to the end of his eyebrows and said in a serious tone, Good afternoon, Principal Lin and everyone else. Lu Guixin and Tian Lu stood up and greeted the school leaders as well. Principal Lin nodded, his gaze lingering on Lu Guixin. He didnt dare meddle with her affairs, and it wasnt his ce to say anything since the Lu family would certainly pay attention to her now that the name Zhou Fu had reached their ears. His gaze shifted to Tan Ying. You skipped sses again toe here? Tan Ying sighed. Well, the World Restaurant only opened a branch at your school. Toozy to argue with him, Principal Lin said, Go back to your school immediately after your meal. Yes, sir. Tan Ying paid him a serious bow, earningughter from the other school leaders. The mood was light and harmonious. After the school leaders entered a private room, the trio sat back down, and the dishes were soon served. While happily chatting away with the girls, Tan Ying put on a pair of disposable gloves and started peeling a few prawns for Lu Guixin. He then looked at Tian Lu, who was sitting across from him and passed her a te of three peeled prawns. He shed a wide, alluring smile. Come, sweetie. Have a taste and see if the prawns I peeled taste better than the ones you peeled yourself. Sweetie?The cringy endearment sent Tian Lu shivering as she politely refused him, Thank you, but Ill just peel them myself. Tan Ying looked at her for a few seconds before chuckling quietly to himself and eating up the prawns on the te. He then proceeded to peel crab for Lu Guixin. I found a good Hunan cuisine restaurantst week. Would the two of you be interested in going there with me on the weekend? As a fan of spicy food, Lu Guixins eyes lit up slightly when she heard the words Hunan cuisine. Sure. Tan Ying spent most of the meal taking care of Lu Guixin in a detailed and gentle manner. Tian Lu had heard from the girls he dated before that he was especially gentle, considerate, and very good at taking care of them when they were dating. Even when they were breaking up, he would gently tell them, Im sorry. I cant take care of you anymore. At the thought of that, she couldnt help thinking,?What a jerk! She looked at Tan Ying and then at Lu Guixin before whispering, Are you two dating? Lu Guixin didnt say anything, but Tan Ying raised his eyebrows, leaned closer to her, and asked half-jokingly, Do you also feel that were a perfect match? Uh Tian Lu was just about to say something when she saw a group of guys walking over from her peripheral vision. It was almost one oclock now, which was the Year Threes staggered mealtime. Hey, Tian Lu, Guixin. You guys are here, too. Tian Rong was surprised to see them here. His happy mood, however, was soured the next second when Tan Ying turned his head. His expression was filled with disdain as he said, What are you doing here, Tan Ying? Stay away from my younger sister and our campus belle! No can do. Tan Ying deliberately ced his arms around Lu Guixins shoulders. He looked especially arrogant with his leg crossed atop the other. Lu Guixin quietly nced at Zhou Fu, only to unexpectedly meet his cold and aloof gaze. She didnt know if he had heard what Tian Lu said just now, so she boldly stared at him to find any changes in his expression. Three secondster, Zhou Fu calmly averted his gaze and shifted it to the nearby empty table, which was just right next to Lu Guixins table. He slipped a hand into his pocket and walked over to take a seat. It appeared that he was indifferent to the scene in front of him. Lu Guixins gaze flickered slightly as Tian Rong agitatedly advised her, You should stay away from this scumbag, Guixin. I bet he has ulterior motives for getting close to you! Of course not, Tan Ying retorted before saying in all seriousness, Im sincere about her. He then made a heart gesture with two of his fingers and a piu piu piu sound, which amused Lu Guixin. On the other side, Zhou Fu took the tablet that the waiter had handed to him and started ordering his food. An imperceptible frown formed on his forehead when he added a few wrong dishes in a row, and he canceled them all before ordering his food again. Tian Rong was speechless by Tan Yings reaction. That was cringy! None of your business. Tan Ying raised his eyebrows. It doesnt matter if its cringy, as long as I can make my princessugh. Tian Rong shot him a look of disgust. The loudmotion on this side attracted a lot of attention from the other students, and soft conversations could be heard. Is Tan Ying chasing Lu Guxin? By the looks of it, theyre probably already an item Thats so bold of them. The school is so strict about dating that the students usually do it in secret. Nobody dares to do it so openly like them. Besides, the school leaders are right inside that private room. Arent they afraid that their parents would be called in? ng! The voices immediately ceased. Everyone looked over in the direction of the sound, only to see Zhou Fu m the tablet on the porcin table in irritation. It was dead quiet in the restaurant, save for the bubbling sound of the hotpot. Zhou Fu turned around and met Lu Guixin in the eyes. With a poker face, he said without a trace of emotion, Your name was just cleared this morning. Dont tell me you want to see your name on the front page of the school forum again? There were many people watching them. As Tan Ying was also a popr figure, the number of people paying attention to him was no less than the ones paying attention to Zhou Fu. Lu Guixin softly exined, No. Tan Ying and I are just friends. He heard about this mornings incident, so he came to see me. Dont bother to exin to me. Zhou Fu sounded indifferent. I just wanted to remind you to watch out and not to get yourself into trouble. Tan Ying narrowed his eyes. Who are you calling trouble, Zhou Fu? Before Zhou Fu could say anything, Tian Rong said, Dont you know it yourself? I Thats right. Were talking about you, Tian Rong interrupted. Just go after the girls in your school. Yeah. Our campus belle is a good girl. Please let her off, Tan Ying. Another guy patted Tan Yings shoulder. The corners of Tan Yings lips twitched. I shouldve brought my buddies here too. Theyre all ganging up on me. How am I supposed to out-talk them alone? Lu Guixin looked at Zhou Fu and nodded. I got it. Ill make sure to keep my distance from him in the future. She then brushed Tan Yings arm away from her shoulder and shifted to the side a little to widen the gap between them. Tan Ying was rendered speechless. Mm. Zhou Fu narrowed his eyes slightly when he saw the empty te for rubbish right next to Lu Guixins hand and Tan Yings overflowing te of shells. Tan Yingughed and asked in a meaningful tone, Zhou Fu, why are you so concerned about Guixin? Are you interested in her? Hearing that, Tian Lu immediately looked at Zhou Fu out of curiosity while sucking on a straw. Im the president of the Student Union, and Im in charge of the school forum. There were so many malicious articles andments about her recently. Whats wrong with me asking her to be careful? said Zhou Fu coldly while slowly leaning backward. He looked especially imposing in this position with his legs wide open and his bony wrists ced on the table. Tan Ying smirked. Why would you, a Year Three, be concerned about a Year One? I didnt know you were so kind-hearted. Zhou Fu looked right into Tan Yings eyes while arrogantly cocking an eyebrow. He smirked back at him. Well, I am now. Tian Rongs eyes widened in shock as he secretly nced at Zhou Fu.?Why does it seem like hes behaving more and more oddly? He was just a president-in-name. I was the one doing all the work. It was strangely quiet in the restaurant with a spark of tension in the air. It was only until the canteen bell rang that the tension eased somewhat. Tian Lu hesitantly said, Uh, you wont have enough time to eat if you keep this up. Our break time is short enough as is. Lu Guixin, Tian Lu, and Tan Ying finished eating first and left the restaurant. Tan Ying then took them to the supermarket and bought them their favorite snacks before taking them away to the milk tea shop. After cing their orders, the trio stood at the entrance and waited for their drinks. With one hand in his pocket and one hand holding onto the school jacket, Tan Ying asked, Guixin, how did you get involved with Zhou Fu? Ive never heard you mention him before. Lu Guixin pondered over the question for two seconds before gently saying, We didnt know each other at first. We only knew each other through the school forum incident. Tan Yings eyes widened in surprise. For real? Tian Lu burst out chuckling. Thats what you call connected online.'' Lu Guixinughed. Knowing that people would eventually believe the rumors once they got out of hand, Tan Ying agreed with what Zhou Fu said about not letting rumors go on the school forum. Once their orders were ready, Tan Ying carried their drinks and walked them back to the Year Ones academic building before handing them their drinks. Theres still some time before your next lesson. Go up and get some rest. Guixin, call me if anything happens. While looking at Tian Lu, Tian Lu thought to herself,?He sure is a capable and gentle jerk who knows how to take care of people. Tan Ying rubbed Lu Guixin on the head and watched them go out before turning around to leave. It was only after he had taken a few steps that he suddenly remembered that he came over for a reason, but Lu Guixin was gone by the time he looked back. He thus took out his phone and texted Lu Guixin, [Its my great-grandfathers birthday this Friday. Ille and pick you up in the evening.] Standing far away in front of the railing of a balcony at the Year Threes academic building was Xia Cheng, who was watching everything with an intense look.?Lu Guixin knows Tan Ying, huh? The Tan family was initially a family of schrs, with the most famous member being Tan Xicheng, who had once served as the Minister of Education. However, the family started to go into politics and business from Tan Yings fathers generation onwards, and they sessfully made a name for themselves in both sectors. Word had it that the Tan family had the support of a big family from the capital. Given their status, even the current mayor had to treat them with respect. Xia Chengs grip on the railing tightened slightly.?No wonder Su Zeyue had to leave. Its all because Lu Guixin knows Tan Ying. Chapter 1092 - Identity Exposed! Two Big Bosses (Lu Guixin Part 16)

Chapter 1092: Identity Exposed! Two Big Bosses (Lu Guixin Part 16)

Lu Guixin only saw Tan Yings message when she returned to ss. She pressed on the keys and replied, [Alright, Ill apply for leave in advance.] Tian Lu was back from refilling her water bottle. She sighed, Tan Ying is such a scary man. No wonder everyone who dated him before is dead set on him. Hes good at his studies and is really hot. He was also really soft. If he werent such a f*ckboy, he would be a perfect partner. She learned something new. Lu Guixin put her phone away and stared longingly at her. What? Have you fallen for him? No! Tian Lu crossed her arms immediately. Im just making a bystanderment. She liked men who read and memorized the book of mens virtues and morals.?F*ckboys like that Not a chance!? Oh Lu Guixin looked at her teasingly. Is that so? Yes! Tian Lu answered firmly. The first period was mathematics ss. The teacher announced the results of the previous examination. They thought that she would scold all of them for making mistakes in easy questions just like all of the other teachers with sses in the morning, but she seemed to be in a good mood. Her voice was transmitted through the microphone. I would first like tomend someone and that is Lu Guixin. Her results for this month has increased by almost 40 marks from the previous month. She has exceeded 100. She is the only person in ss who did the secondst difficult question right. There were shocked expressions from the ss. In their ss, the area in the answer sheet left for the secondst question was basically all nk. Did Lu Guixin manage to solve it? Tian Lu looked at her in disbelief. Damn sis, you made it! The teacher looked at Lu Guixin. Although the answer was right, the method was tooplex and long-winded. Listen to my exnationter on. Lu Guixin was not moved by the positive or negativements. She nodded humbly. Yes, teacher. Her results had always been overlooked in ss. It would never receive any attention. Everyone in the ss was rather shocked when she was suddenly praised. At 10 pm, the dismissal bell for night study rang. Tian Lu stretched. Sis, Im hungry again. Lets go for supper. What do you think of the BBQ skewers at East Gate of our school? Then we can get some iced c too. Lu Guixin nodded warmly. Okay. After packing up, they followed the army of students who had just ended night study and rushed out of the school gates. The two of them were almost running their way there, but when they arrived at the East Gate, the front of every supper stand was packed with people. Some of them ate by the small tables, while some brought them back to their dormitories. When Tian Lus eyes brushed past a small table, her eyes lit up suddenly, and she pulled Lu Guixin over. Brother, youre here too. Tian Rong looked up. When he saw Tian Lu and Lu Guixin, he scanned his eyes over Zhou Fu subconsciously. The other boys waved at the two girls. Tian Lu looked at them and joked, What a coincidence. Ive barely seen you this whole semester, but today, we met each other twice. Tian Rong raised his brows and got up. Have the skewers on our table. What else would you like? Ill order them for the both of you. Okay. Tian Lu named a list of skewers. Tian Rong took his phone with him to the queue. Tian Lu carried two stic stools from the empty table beside them. Only one could fit beside Tian Rong, but there was also room beside Zhou Fu. She hesitated for a while before saying carefully, God Fu, can you please move over a little? Zhou Fu was holding onto chopsticks with his slender and well-defined fingers and eating stir-fried noodles. When he heard this, he looked up with his ck eyes and nced at Lu Guixin. He did not move. His eyes were cold and distant. Lu Guixins gaze flickered. They spoke a lot this morning, but now, he would not even say a single word to her. Was he mad because of what happened in the afternoon? Or is there another reason? There were a few seconds of silence, and the atmosphere was kinda awkward. The other boys exchanged nces, and being very situationally aware, they all moved their chairs closer to the other side of Zhou Fu, making room for the two girls. In the end, the two chairs were ced between Tian Rong and Zhou Fu. Tian Rong wiped the chairs clean with tissue paper. She did not have the guts to sit beside Zhou Fu, so she quickly took the seat beside Tian Rong. Lu Guixin still maintained her warm and softposure. She sat beside Zhou Fu naturally. A familiar minty scent that was mixed with a faint cigarette smell entered as she took a breath. The table was small, and the two of them were very close to each other. Lu Guixin felt very cramped in her seat. Zhou Fu did not sit properly. He widened his long legs, and they were always sticking to hers. Lu Guixin could slightly sense some warmth that did not belong to her. She moved her chair a little and purposely brushed her leg against him. When she sensed that he had clearly stiffened, she pretended to casually move away and said softly. Thank you, Senior. Thank me for what? Im not the one who made space for you. Zhou Fu tilted his head and looked cold. Lu Guixin looked sideways. Her eyes were full of naivety and innocence. I was saying thanks to the senior who made space for me. Zhou Fu remained silent. The boys couldnt help butugh and answer, No problem, Junior. Zhou Fus eyes swept over, and the smiles on their faces vanished. The big boys changed the conversation topic and called out to each other. Hurry up and eat, its getting cold. There was a calm smile in Lu Guixins eyes. She looked at Zhou Fu and answered with a serious look. But I also have to thank you, Senior Zhou Fu, for helping me to clear things out on the forum and for speaking up for me. She addressed him by name as she thanked him, and her voice was soft. She sounded really cute, and when she smiled at him, her eyes curled up. Her eyes were slightly shiny, and they glowed clear and bright under the streetmps. They were really alluring. Zhou Fu did not say anything. He looked away and curled up his fingers slightly. Tian Rong returned very quickly and even brought two bottles of c for Lu Guixin and Tian Lu. With him around, they all warmed up gradually. Tian Lu told them about Lu Guixins improvement in Mathematics. They all congratted Lu Guixin first, then Tian Rong said smilingly. Isnt that such a coincidence? Brother Fu and I were the ones who watched over the Math paper. Lu Guixin nodded. Yeah, Senior Zhou Fu woke me up, and that was why I had time to answer a few more questions. When Tian Rong heard this, he asked with a confused look. I dont think Math questions arent something you can solve just because you have extra time? Whats more, it was the secondst question. Lu Guixin said softly. I made random guesses. My teacher said that my method was veryplicated. I also changed my answers for three MCQ and one fill-in-the-nks correctly. The others widened their eyes in shock. Well, then you are really lucky. Tian Rong sighed. I never thought that Brother Fus maic field changes luck too. Another boyughed. Its all thanks to Brother Fu for waking up this Junior. Tian Rong scoffed. You didnt see how Brother Fu woke her up. He kicked Juniors desk and she woke up from the shock. Her soul flew out of her body. The others could totally imagine it. The corner of their lips twitched. Zhou Fu remained silent. I dont know how to thank you, Senior. Lu Guixin looked at Zhou Fu and pondered. Ill bring you breakfast tomorrow. Zhou Fu looked down and ate his noodles. He answered with a cold tone, No need. Do you not eat breakfast, Senior? Lu Guixin asked and said casually. Not having breakfast is not good for your tummy. Tian Rong interrupted. Who says that Brother Fu doesnt eat breakfast? This morning, he traveled quite a distance just to get breakfast. Zhou Fu remained silent. Lu Guixin gave a funny tone. Ohhhh. What do you eat for breakfast, Senior? Ill get you the same thing tomorrow. Zhou Fu nted his eyes to look at her. His eyes were deep. Tian Rong answered. Soy milk, crepe. When Tian Lu heard this, her PTSD triggered a response. Is the one at the Food Street?: Tian Rong nodded. This made Tian Lu recall the incident of her breakfast being snatched away by a dog, and she ranted to them. Speaking of this makes me so mad. This morning, Guixin woke up really early to get us both breakfast. But on the way back, a really fierce dog snatched it away! Zhou Fu remained silent. He looked into Lu Guixins eyes, where there were traces ofughter, and he tightened his grip around the chopsticks. Good girl? Luckily, the dog didnt bite Guixin and he only wanted to eat. Tian Lu said angrily. Zhou Fu remained silent. Lu Guixin spoke softly, Then I will bring you soy milk and crepe tomorrow, Senior. I will also get Tian Lu one set. Oh? Tian Lu was moved. Would it be too troublesome for you, Sis? Why dont you wake me up tomorrow, Ill go with you. Lu Guixin answered, Nah, its fine. Have more sleep. I dont stay up at night to study. The others smirked and gave Lu Guixin anotherbel deep down. The School Beauty does not like to study. Tian Lu handed Lu Guixin a skewer stick with gratitude. Sis, I have no words. I will present this skewer to you! Lu Guixin took it from him smilingly. After having supper, the other boys wanted to buy things from the convenience store. Tian Lu tagged along to refill on some snacks and yogurt. Lu Guixin and Zhou Fu waited for them by the roadside. Lu Guixin. Zhou Fu spoke suddenly. He seemed to be speaking through gritted teeth. The girl turned to look at him. Her eyes curled as she answered softly, Yes, debt collector Senior. Zhou Fu gazed into her clear eyes and was silent for a second. Ill go and buy breakfast tomorrow. Coffee or soy milk? Lu Guixin smiled. Do you want to buy breakfast for me because you dont want me to travel far? Are you afraid that it will be too tough for me? Are you still not going to admit that you like me? Zhou Fu has heard simr words to hers far too often, and he was already used to them. Zhou Fu red at her with cold and calm eyes. Im buying it for a dog. Woof. Lu Guixin put down her dignity and barked. Zhou Fu remained silent. So Lu Guixinughed. When she did, her eyes, which were already beautiful, were really alluring. Zhou Fus heart palpitated wildly, but his expression remained unchanged. He looked up and straight ahead. Come over to the greenery area tomorrow morning to collect them. Alrighty. Lu Guixin took out a toffee candy from her pocket. Here, Senior. Zhou Fu stared at her fair and tender palm for a long while before raising his hand to take it. He did not eat it but stuffed it into the pocket of his school uniform. Xia Cheng had just finished buying food with two of her female besties. When she turned her head and saw this scene, the smile on the corner of her mouth suddenly froze, and her eyes were gloomy and cold. The short-haired girl looked at Xia Chengs expression and said, As Tian Rong and Tian Lu are siblings, Lu Guixin and Zhou Fu are very close now. Anyone who knew them knew that Xia Cheng fancied Zhou Fu. The ponytail girl nodded andforted Xia Cheng, Lu Guixin is in Year One while Zhou Fu is in Year Three. Both of you are going to college together soon, so it is impossible for anything toe out of him and Lu Guixin. Xia Cheng looked away and down. Her eyes were gloomy, and jealousy filled up in her chest. After they were done shopping, Lu Guixin and Tian Lu parted ways with the boys, and they returned to the girls dormitory. After Lu Guixin showered, she sat in front of theputer. Her beautiful and thin white fingers tapped the keyboard so quickly that it was messing up with her eyes. Complex green codes on the screen shed violently in her eyes, and they glowed with a dark and cold light. It was as if she was attacking some system. About ten minutester. A familiar male voice was heard on the earphone. Stop fighting, the both of you. Arent you tired? Have a break. Alright. Lu Guixin agreed in a rather good mood. The man over there was stunned for a moment. In the past, when this big boss could not attack her opponents system, she would definitely get angry and cut off the voice chat immediately. Why is it so easy to talk to her today?? Lu Guixin turned on her phone and looked at the name of her pinned chat. Debt collector. She smirked. How hard does he think it is to just look at her straight in the eye? But she was still very interested in the continuation of the game. Enough, Im going to bed. Lu Guixin said. She disconnected before waiting for a response. On the other side. Zhou Fu looked at the confusing pictures on theputer screen. He picked up the water ss and took a sip. There was a helpless voice in the earphones. This big boss is definitely a woman! Shes so rebellious for disappearing just like that! Inside the organization, only Zhou Fus information was the most mysterious, and even the wayward boss couldnt figure out who he was. The wayward boss really enjoyed thrilling and challenging games. That is why the two of them would asionally challenge each other face to face. Anyway, none of them could beat the other. Zhou Fu had no interest in the person who liked exciting challenges. Hepletely regarded it as a game of high difficulty level that had not been able to break through even after ying for a long time. He said calmly. If theres nothing else, Im leaving. He did not wait for a response from the other end either, and he disconnected. Just then, his phone vibrated. Zhou Fu picked it up. Pinned conversation on WeChat. Debtor: Good night, Senior. In the next second, a sticker was sent over. [boyfriend goodnight jpg] But it was recalled instantly. Debtor: Sent wrongly. Zhou Fu remained silent. Debtor: Senior, Im having some trouble falling asleep. Debtor: The thought of me having a one million debt makes me so stressed. What if I cant pay you back? Debtor: Why wont you let me pay you with my body? You see, Im so pretty. If you look at me more often every day, you will surely be in a better mood. Debtor: Senior, arent you afraid that I might escape? You would lose me and the money. Debtor: My dad called me today. He said that grades arent that important, but if I have bad grades, you will despise me for having a useless brain. Debtor: Honestly, I think my brain is fine. You see, I managed to get into such a prestigious high school like Ming City High. Zhou Fu remained silent. Debtor: Have you fallen asleep, Senior? Zhou Fu remained silent. The other person seemed to be waiting for a while, but she did not get a reply. Debtor: Alright, then good night, Senior. His WeChat finally stayed silent. Zhou Fu swiped around his screen and looked at Lu Guixins messages again. After a while, he put it down and turned on hisptop to edit a word document. His slender, well-defined fingers tapped away on the keyboard. Key knowledge points for Year One Mathematics showed up on the screen. Along with them, there were typical questions that usually appeared in exams. On the other side. Lu Guixin stared at the silent WeChat and raised a brow. Well, he has better tolerance than my dads tortoise. She put her phone away and logged into the internal server of Jijing Ind. She looked at several academic papers which were recently published. The next day. When Lu Guixin arrived at the greenery area, she could already see Zhou Fu from afar. He was leaning against the wall in a casual state, and his beautiful eyes were looking down. It seemed like he was on the line with someone. He had three sets of breakfast in hand and also a dark opaque file. It looked pretty thick. Suddenly, he looked up with his dark eyes and straight at her. Lu Guixin walked towards him. Zhou Fu lowered his voice and said into the phone, Gotta go. Lu Guixin stood in front of him and looked up at him. Zhou Fu looked down and saw her slightly reddened eyes. Why didnt you reply to my messages? You may have fallen asleepst night, but were you unable to see it in the morning? Lu Guixin interrogated him. Her tone was very soft, and it did not sound like she was mad. Instead, it sounded like she was flirting. Zhou Fu looked at her face for a few seconds before speaking. I didnt feel like responding. Your brain doesnt even have enough capacity to study but when ites to imagining things, youre really impressive. Lu Guixin kept quiet. He was so honest that all of a sudden, she did not know what to reply. Zhou Fu handed her the breakfast sets, which belonged to Tian Lu and her, as well as the thick dark file. Whats this? Lu Guixin took the file first and opened it. There was a thick stack of A4-sized papers in it. She took it out and looked at it. They were summaries of key learning points for all of the Science and Mathematics subjects in Year One. Math, Physics, Chemistry, and Biology. It was obvious that he had summarized them on his own. Also, they were all written in a way that was simple and easily understandable. The paper was still warm from the printer. Lu Guixin flipped through it and leaned towards him suddenly. She looked up and stared into his eyes. There were red veins in his eyes. She said softly, Senior, you stayed up all night to prepare these for me? The girls eyes were full of moisture. They were innocent and clean, as if she could drown people in them. Zhou Fu stood up straight slightly and pushed her forehead back a little. He looked away and avoided her eyes. If you dont return to ss now, you are going to bete, good girl. Lu Guixinughed. Thanks, Senior. Zhou Fu pointed his chin at the stack of documents. Keep them well. Lu Guixin flipped through the documents and asked curiously, Why arent there any notes on Chinese and English? As she spoke, she paused and answered herself. Oh right, youre not good at yournguages. Zhou Fu was silent for a while as he was suddenly mocked. He said without many expressions. Mynguage may be poor, but I am still first. Lu Guixin looked up, and her eyes curved like a crescent moon. Yeah, youre so impressive, Senior. Zhou Fu remained silent. Shes so good at being dramatic. Zhou Fu returned to Year Three ss One. He kicked the chair aside and sat on it. The boy in front of him turned around. When he saw Zhou Fus breakfast, he gave a suggestive smile. Brother Fu, did the School Beauty really wake up early and travel for such a distance to get you breakfast? Xia Cheng sat in her ce and was only an aisle away from Zhou Fu. When she heard this, she tightened her grip around the pen in her hand. She looked at them and pretended to ask casually. Did Lu Guixin get Zhou Fu breakfast? The boy nodded smilingly. Yesterday, we bumped into the school beauty while we were having dinner. She said that she would buy breakfast for Brother Fu to thank him for clearing things up for her. Xia Cheng looked at the breakfast on Zhou Fus desk and clenched her fist. Zhou Fu had actually epted the breakfast that Lu Guixin bought for him. Time and time again, Zhou Fu had made exceptions for Lu Guixin. Xia Cheng was anxious and jealous. She held in her feelings so much that she was about to lose control. In the next few days. Lu Guixin and Tian Lu returned to their usual life just as before. They never bumped into Zhou Fu and the others again. Even though Lu Guixin would intentionally go to ces where Zhou Fu often appeared at times and create opportunities for coincidences, she never met him. It was as if that phrase was true. When you wish for something to happen, the probability of it urring just lessens. It was indeed hard for Year Ones and Year Threes to cross paths. On Thursday night. Lu Guixin was done bathing, and she picked up her phone. There were still no new messages on her pinned conversation. She had sent him quite a lot of messages for three consecutive nights. He did not replynot a single punctuation. Lu Guixin tilted her head and looked at her phone. Then, she raised her brow and said, Hes brave. In the past few days, she was pretty confident that Zhou Fu, who could not look her straight in the eye, was not that difficult of a person. Now, he had a surprise for her. He was suddenly cold and suddenly friendly. He was kind yet somehow distant. Lu Guixin threw her phone on the desk and turned around to walk toward her bed. She wiped her hair with her long, delicate, and pale fingers. She smirked. What should I do? I think Im getting even more interested now. Friday afternoon. Year One ss Nine was having a Physical Education lesson in the first period. Year Three ss One had a Physical Education lesson in the second period. Usually, Lu Guixin had a way of avoiding Physical Education sses and slept in ss without ruining her good image. This afternoon, it was the first time in High School that she had gone to Physical Education ss with Tian Lu. After ss, she told Tian Lu to return first. She stayed at the field for a few more minutes intentionally. She only got up to leave when ss was about to begin. Indeed, just as she walked to the exit of the field, she saw members of Year Three ss One walking over in groups. Lu Guixins eyes fell precisely on Zhou Fu, who was at the end. When she saw the slender figure standing beside him, her eyes narrowed slightly. Xia Cheng was the only girl in the top five among the Year Threes in the Science stream. Xia Cheng was holding onto a parcel bag, and there seemed to be some documents inside it. She pointed somewhere and said something to Zhou Fu. I got these from a senior at the Capital University. They are documents meant for internal use. I scanned through them, and these documents are prettyplete. They will likely be of help for ourpetition next month. Have a look and see which ones you need. Ill get them printed for you. It seemed like Xia Cheng was so focused on talking to Zhou Fu that she was not watching her steps. She tripped over something all of a sudden and fell forward. She held onto the person beside her naturally. Lu Guixin watched as she gripped Zhou Fus waist tightly and stuck her body onto him. Lu Guixins jaw moved a little, and her clear pupils turned dark instantly. They were deep, and a sense of hostility showed up. Xia Cheng shut her eyes tight, and before she could react, she felt someone grabbing her by the arm and pulling her away. Ouch! That person used so much strength that she yelled in pain and stumbled back. When she looked up, she saw that Zhou Fu had distanced himself from her. The boy looked cold and cruel. There was low pressure all around him, and the look in his eyes was full of despise, annoyance, and irritancy. As usual, Zhou Fu was distant. The close contact had already touched his bottom line. Xia Cheng snapped back to reality and apologized to Zhou Fu quickly. Im sorry. There seemed to still be a faint scent of mint and tobo from Zhou Fus body in her breath, and her body was faintly stained with his temperature. Zhou Fus jaw tightened, and his eyes looked fierce and wild. His face was so cold that he looked really intimidating. He nced at his waist and patted his school uniform as if he was dusting off something dirty. Xia Chengs face turned pale. She wanted to say something, but Zhou Fu had already continued walking towards the entrance of the field. When he passed by Lu Guixin, the girl pouted and said softly with a disappointed tone, Dont you know how to dodge? You are very swift Why did you let her touch you? She said it softly, but she was sure that Zhou Fu heard it. I dont like it when others touch you. Lu Guixin continued in a really sad tone. I havent even hugged you before. The boy stopped in his steps. This was their first conversation after several days. He did not respond to her but instead asked, How much of the documents that I gave you have you read? Lu Guixin was clearly displeased. She answered unwillingly with a soft voice, Im at the third chapter for Math. I dont understand most of Physics and I havent looked at the rest. Zhou Fu asked, Will you be returning home this weekend? This week, the entire school will have a long weekend with two days off. Lu Guixin shook her head. Nope, I need to study. I have bad grades. Zhou Fu turned and looked down at her. The coldness in his eyes vanished slowly. Look for an empty study room at night and send me your location. Lu Guixins eyes lit up. Are you going to teach me, Senior? Yeah. Zhou Fu responded. The disappointed look on Lu Guixins face suddenly brightened. She suddenly recalled that she was going to attend the Tan Familys birthday banquet that night, so she asked cautiously, Can we do that tomorrow? I have something on tonight. Yeah. Zhou Fu answered and walked into the field. Xia Cheng was far away, and she could not hear what they were talking about. She only noticed that Zhou Fu did not despise Lu Guixin the way that he did towards her at all. Why Lu Guixin?! The bell that signaled the start of ss rang, and Lu Guixin smiled as she ran towards the academic block immediately. Xia Cheng stared at Lu Guixins back and tightened her grip around the documents in hand. She used so much strength that her fingertips were pale. Thest period on Friday ended. Most of the students from Ming City have returned home, and very few of them stayed in school. Lu Guixin did not carry a bag. She removed her school uniform, and there was a simple ck varsity jacket inside. She had random things stuffed in her pockets. She put on her ck mask and walked towards the school gate with the crowd. The Tan Familys car was parked across the road. Tan Ying leaned against the car casually, and a cigarette was tucked between his fingers. His fingertips were a little red, and he looked unbridled and unruly. Some girls took quick nces at him, and he smiled at them. The amorous eyes of this youth were really deep and alluring. His smile made the girls stumble in their steps. He saw Lu Guixins figure in the crowd, and the look in his eyes became more proper. He stood up straight and tall. He walked towards Lu Guixin and smirked. Little princess, we havent met in such a long time. Do you miss me? Lu Guixin smiled and answered in a clear and crisp voice. Nope. Tsk, Tan Ying sighed in sadness. How heartless. I have been thinking about the little princess of our family every single day. As he spoke, he rubbed Lu Guixins head and pulled the car door open. Hop on. Lu Guixin bent over and went into the car. Then, she asked him, Where is the birthday banquet held? Hotel W, Tan Ying answered. At the school gate. Xia Cheng waved goodbye to her friends and was just about to get into the car that the Xia family had sent to pick her up. Her friend suddenly looked afar and asked with a tinge of strangeness in her tone. Isnt that Lu Guixin and Tan Ying? Why are the both of them together? Lu Guixin even got onto the Tan Familys car. Xia Cheng looked over and only saw Tan Ying getting into the car and shutting the door. Its the weekend. Is Lu Guixin not going home? The friend asked aloud and expressed her confusion. Xia Chengs eyes deepened. Maybe they are hanging out together. Lu Guixin said that they are friends. When the friend heard that, she scoffed in disbelief. Is there any girl who would befriend Tan Ying? Do you actually believe that? Xia Cheng looked away and smiled. Lets not talk about others. See you. The friend nodded. Xia Cheng got into her car, and the driver started the engine slowly. Just as they got onto the main road, Xia Cheng looked at the car that had just passed by the Tan Familys car. She bit her lip and ordered the chauffeur. Follow that car in front. At Hotel W. Xia Cheng looked at the giantndscape stone outside of the hotel entrance. Immediately, her gaze shifted slightly, and she looked at Tan Ying and Lu Guixin, who were walking into the hotel from afar. Tan Ying had his arms around Lu Guixin intimately, and he was telling her something smilingly. Xia Cheng smirked.?Is this what Lu Guixin meant by friends?? She took out her phone and zoomed in. Click! Chapter 1093 - Zhou Fu, You’ll Surely Make My Dream Come True (Lu Guixin Part 17) Chapter 1093: Zhou Fu, Youll Surely Make My Dream Come True (Lu Guixin Part 17) At Hotel W. All the tables and chairs in the private room wereChapter 1093: Zhou Fu, Youll Surely Make My Dream Come True (Lu Guixin Part 17) At Hotel W. All the tables and chairs in the private room were made of rosewood. It looked vintage, luxurious, and extremely expensive. It wasnt a huge birthday celebration this year, so Old Master Tan didnt announce it to the public. It was very low profile, and only two tables were filled. The people attending the birthday banquet were all important members of the Tan familys linear and coteral descent. Gu Mang and Lu Chengzhou couldnt make it to the celebration as they were busy with research projects, so they called Old Master Tan to congratte him instead. When Tan Ying arrived at the venue together with Lu Guixin, everyone immediately stood up and politely greeted her with bent waists. Ms. Lu. Lu Guixin politely nodded. Hello, everyone. Old Master Tan put his hands atop his dragon head staff and sat down on the sofa. The small smile on his face widened, and his eyes twinkled with delight when he saw the girl. He looked at her kindly. Youre here, Guixin. Quick,e here. Lu Guixin obediently walked over to him and passed him the gift she had brought. Happy birthday, Grandpa Tan. I wish you longevity and happiness. Old Master Tans eyes were full of smiles as he held her hand and patted it affectionately. Why bother bringing a gift? Im happy that you came. Come, sit next to me. Mm. Lu Guixin then asked in concern, Hows your healthtely? Good. Its all good. Old Master Tan felt much more spirited upon seeing Lu Guixin. Are you used to the life here in Ming City? Lu Guixin quietly ced her fingers on Old Master Tans wrist as she said with a smile, Yeah. The way she answered him was very simr to her mother, which made the smile on Old Master Tans deepen. Upon confirming that everything was fine with Old Master Tan, Lu Guixin shifted her fingers away. After exchanging some pleasantries, everyone moved to sit down at the dining table and toasted to Old Master Tan. Things were very lively in the private room. After the meal, everyone moved back to the sofa area, where they chatted over tea. Old Master Tan chatted animatedly with Lu Guixin, who was good at everything youngsters liked except studying, and they chatted about everything except studies. Old Master Tan even took out his phone and formed a team with Lu Guixin and Tan Ying to y the most popr shooting mobile game. His skills werent bad, which was totally unlike that of an old man in his eighties. Everyone was getting along well. They all doted on Lu Guixin as if all she needed to know was to eat, have fun, and do whatever she liked without any worries. At eleven oclock, they were still happily ying the game. The current patriarch of the Tan family hesitantly came over and said, Dad, you should go back and rest now. Old Master Tan red at him. Go back on your own. Im going to stay in the hotel and y games with Guixin and the other kids all night. Everyone went speechless when they heard that. Old Master Tan was getting more willful as he grew older. As his body surely wouldnt be able to take it if he stayed up all night, the patriarch looked at Lu Guixin for help. Lu Guixin nodded slightly and then gently said to Old Master Tan, Grandpa Tan, Im meeting someone to help me with my studies tomorrow, so I cant stay up to y games with you tonight. After this round, you should go home, and Ill go back to school. Ill go visit you another day, alright? Studies? This was the first time Old Master Tan heard her say this term, so he was surprised to hear that. Lu Guixin nodded. Yeah, my results are too lousy. I cant keep up, so I want to study. I see. Although Old Master Tan knew that Lu Guixins results were bad, he didnt see that as a problemas long as she was happy, she was free to do anything she liked. That said, Old Master Tan supported her decision, no matter what. Alright, I cant be a burden to you, then. Since you want to focus on your studies, lets stop after this round. Go back and have a good sleep, so that you can focus better tomorrow. The patriarch shot Lu Guixin a grateful look. Before Lu Guixin left, Old Master Tan gave her a few more words of advice, telling her not to tire herself out and that she had to take it slow with her studies. Lu Guixin smiled. It was only until half-past eleven that Lu Guixin and Tan Ying finally left Hotel W. The Tan familys car drove over and stopped in front of them. Tan Ying opened the door for Lu Guixin and put his hand on the ceiling of the car door to prevent her from knocking her head against it. Meanwhile, at the parking in front of the hotel. A young man was sitting in the drivers seat of a car with his camera aimed at Lu Guixin and Tan Ying. He took several consecutive shots of them. Xia Cheng had just finished doing a physics paper when her phone next to her vibrated. She picked it up and saw that she had received ten or so new messagesthey were all pictures. Xia Cheng smirked when she saw how intimately Lu Guixin and Tan Ying were behaving in the photos. The photos even captured the time on the electronic screen in front of Hotel W. It was 11.30 pm. Nobody will believe that nothing happened between them in the hotel. Whats more, she was seening out of a hotel with a yer like Tan Yingte at night. Xia Cheng was nowpletely sure that it was the Tan family who had helped suppress the incident between Su Zeyue and Lu Guixin. Shed better not get close with Zhou Fu again, or Ill expose these photos to the world. When Lu Guixin returned to the school, she sent a bunch of messages to Zhou Fu as usual before taking her bath. There was no hesitation in her as she tapped her fingers quickly on the keyboard. [Debtor: Are you asleep? [Debtor: Are we going to use the ssroom in the Year One or Year Threes building? [Debtor: What do you want to eat for breakfast tomorrow? Ill go buy it for you. Take it as interest. [Debtor: Im a bit stupid. If I learn too slowly tomorrow, can you not scold me? [Debtor: Obedient.jpg] She then ced her phone on the table and went to the bathroom with her towel. After she was done with her shower, she checked her phone for messages. She raised her eyebrows in surprise when she realized that she had two unread messages from Zhou Fu. She thought he wouldnt reply to them. [Creditor: Year One. [Creditor: Ill buy. Coffee and croissant?] Lu Guixin smiled in satisfaction like a little fox that had gotten its way. She wiped her hair dry with the towel as she tapped on the keyboard. [Debtor: Okay. [Debtor: Im super obedient.jpg] Zhou Fu was leaning back against his chair when he saw Lu Guixins message. He slowly changed his sitting position and stretched out his long legs. He had thought that she would seize the chance to tease him by saying something along the lines of Are you buying me coffee because youre scared Id get sleepy during the tutoring? Why dont you just admit that you like me? However, she didnt. It was just a very simple reply. Zhou Fu lightly drummed his fingers against the table, his look unfathomable. After a while, he softly chuckled to himself. The weather was good the next day. As the school was on break, there were only a few people in school. At the Year Ones academic building. The blinding morning sunlight lit up the corridors outside the ssrooms. The building sounded especially quiet without the students, and the sound of birds chirping echoed along the corridor. Lu Guixin went up to the highest floor, where the ssrooms there were specifically reserved for students of all grades to self-study in. Once out of the elevator, she found an empty ssroom and then texted her location to Zhou Fu. Using a wet wipe, she cleaned the two seats next to the window and tossed her bag on the desk before sitting down and looking at her watch. It was currently 7:55 AM. There were five minutes to go before their agreed time. She propped her face upon her hand and looked out of the window while twirling a pen in her hand out of boredom. In less than a minute of wait, she was suddenly hit by the fragrance of coffee. The door was kicked open the next moment. She turned her head and saw Zhou Fu standing in the doorway with a hand in his pocket and his ck backpack hanging on his shoulder. He was wearing a dark jacket and ck pants instead of his school uniform. He was tall and slim, and the warm sunlight did nothing to reduce his cold aura. His ck hair was neat, his features were distinct, his neck was long, and his skin was fair. He was just that good-looking. Lu Guixin smiled. Good morning. The ssroom was white and brightly lit, and Lu Guixin, in a ck baseball uniform, was sitting right next to the window with her short hair dangling at her shoulders. Her face was fair and clean, and her features were stunning. Hidden behind the gold-rimmed sses were a pair of dark and clear eyes that were full of smiles. One could drown in them. One look at her, and Zhou Fu lowered his gaze. He didnt meet her eyes straight on again. He walked up to her and ced the coffee and croissant on the table. Lu Guixin stared at him unblinkingly as he did so. Zhou Fu then kicked the chair opposite her out and sat down on it. His voice was aloof as he went straight to the point. Your results for the past two monthly examinations were pretty bad. Do you want to study arts or science? Lu Guixins smile fell as she looked at the empty seat next to her with a slight pout. I want you to sit next to me. Zhou Fu looked up and met her moist ck eyes that showed his reflection. She looked so pitiful that he seemed like a heinous sinner should he not agree to her request. Its easier sitting from across. Zhou Fu looked away and refused to budge. Oh, said Lu Guixin somewhat sadly before pursing her lips. Zhou Fu looked at her again and pushed the breakfast he had bought toward her hand. So, is it arts ornguage? Im fine with either. I suck at both, anyway. Lu Guixin hung her head low as she yed with the coffee cup. Choose one. The most important decision a high school student could make was choosing between arts and science. Since Lu Guixin had no concern about her future, she said, Ill do the same as you. It was clear that the girl was upset. Zhou Fu looked at the seat next to her before looking back at her again. She looked like a kid throwing a tantrum because she didnt get her way. His lips moved as if to say something, but he eventually gave up and sat back down in his seat. Well start with mathematics. Take out your textbook, study materials, and notebook. Okay. Lu Guixin obediently took out the things she needed from her bag. Zhou Fu then flipped open her textbook and saw a vivid-looking anime character covering the entire first page. Its line was so smooth that it seemed like it was drawn in one go with a simple pen. Zhou Fu looked at her and tapped a finger against the textbook. Is this what youve been doing in ss? I couldnt understand what the teacher was saying, and I had to find something to do since I couldnt sleep in ss. Zhou Fu choked over her words, and his lips twitched slightly in amusement. And you sound so confident about it. It is what it is. When ites to learning, its either you know or you dont. Zhou Fu didnt bother to argue with her on that. Instead, he picked up a pen and circled the important terms and theorems on her textbook and, at the same time, flipped through her study materials and exercise booklet to tick a few standard questions. As he did that, he asked, Then what do you know? I cant do mathematics. Lu Guixin smiled and said mischievously, But I know how to woo you. Zhou Fus pen stopped moving, and he chuckled. His long legs were spread open with one foot resting on the chairs metal support. He leaned slightly towards her and stared into her eyes with a deep look. His voice sounded deep and pleasant as he said, Lu Guixin, cant you be more reserved? Lu Guixin followed what he did and moved her head closer to his. Things will only work out if I take the initiative. Dont you like it? Zhou Fu didnt say anything. They were so close to each other that he could smell her scent. She smelled clean and cold, just like the winter snow. It was a very light fragrance, so one wouldnt be able to smell it if they werent in such proximity. That said, one sniff was enough to leave a deep impression. Lu Guixin didnt avoid his gaze. Instead, she locked her burning gaze on him. It was clear how she felt about him. Zhou Fu, however, suddenly lifted his hand and pressed her head down slightly with his palm so that she would focus on the exercise book instead. Dont look at me. Look at the questions. When Lu Guixin felt a scorching sensation on her head, her smile deepened, and she obediently said, Okay. Do these questions first. Okay. Lu Guixin picked up the pen and began reading the question. She then started working out the answer on a sheet of foolscap paper. Zhou Fus eyes flickered slightly as he looked at her fair and soft hand that was holding the pen. He went into a daze for a second before looking down to get the exam papers he had prepared for herst night. Lu Guixin managed to choose the correct answers for the first three questions. But when it came to the fourth question, the answer she arrived at couldnt be found in any of the four choices. She then shook the dice on her pen. The numbers shown on the two dice added up to seven, so she selected the choice C. When Zhou Fu saw that he frowned and asked in confusion, What are you doing? Lu Guixin sheepishly exined, Ill shake the dice whenever I cant get the answer. Ill choose option A when the total of the dice adds up to one, two, or three; B for four, five, or six; and The frown on Zhou Fus face instantly deepened as he stared at the dice atop her pen. Is that how you use that pen? Lu Guixin carefully nodded while looking innocently at him with slightly widened eyes. Speechless, Zhou Fu slowly exhaled and said, Stop. Ill exin it to you. Okay. Lu Guixin handed her pen to him with a smile. Zhou Fu pressed his fingers on the exercise book and, with a slight twist of his wrist, turned it so that it was in between them. He then started writing the steps in the book. Look here. Since the quadratic function is known Lu Guixin leaned in slightly and craned her neck to look at his handwritingit looked powerful, imposing, and wild. In his deep and maic voice, he slowly exined the steps to her in a clear, simple, and logical manner. Lu Guixin kept humming her assent and eximing, I see. Whoa, youre so smart After repeating youre so smart several times, Zhou Fu took out a croissant from the paper bag and shoved it into her mouth. Without lifting his head, he said, Keep quiet if you dont know how to praise people. Lu Guixin took a bite at the croissant while wrinkling her nose in discontent. Isnt calling you smart apliment? Zhou Fu ignored her. After exining a problem to her, he told her about the other key points and then looked at her. Do you understand it now? Lu Guixin nodded uncertainly. I guess so Zhou Fu put the exam papers he had brought in front of her and then lifted his chin. Do the fifth question. The fifth multiple-choice question on the exam papers he brought was simr to the one Lu Guixin just did. He watched her work out the answer on the foolscap paper. The steps were sort of wrong, but she still somehow managed to get the correct answer. Now that Zhou Fu knew where her level was, he exined the next few questions to her instead of asking her to do them. However, after exining three questions to her, Lu Guixin suddenly softly said, My neck hurts. Zhou Fu paused and looked up. As they were sitting across from each other, they had to twist their bodies in order to look at the exercise book. It was an ufortable sitting posture, which didnt matter if he was just exining one question to her. Looking all pitiful, she massaged her neck and said, Its really ufortable. Zhou Fu looked into her eyes. Then, a few secondster, he licked the corner of his lips and got up to take the seat next to her. His faint minty scent had a hint of cigarette smell that was slightly stronger than usual, and it smelled really good. It seemed like he had just smoked not long ago. The two of them were very close to each other right now, with their shoulders almost touching. They could clearly feel each others body temperature. Are you happy now? A hint of amusement appeared in Lu Guixins eyes when she heard his voice above her head. She looked up with innocent eyes and asked in confusion, Happy about what? Zhou Fu looked at her before returning his attention back to the paper. Nothing. With his left hand rested on the corner of Lu Guixins chair, his back slightly bent, and the pen in his right hand, he continued to exin the question to her. Lu Guixin, who felt like she was semi-enveloped in his embrace, secretly looked at his waistline. Her fingers curled up as if she was about to do something. If you look at me again, Ill go back to my seat, and you can continue to suffer from neck pain. It felt as if his lips were right next to her ears from the way his breath tickled her ears. Lu Guixin pouted and averted her gaze unhappily. Other people can hug you, but I cant even look at you. Zhou Fus gazended on her slightly lowered ck feathery eyshes. He raised his eyebrows. And in what capacity are you saying this, Lu Guixin? Lu Guixin turned her head and looked at him. In an arrogant and bold manner, she said, As your future girlfriend. Cant I do that? Zhou Fu looked at her with a nonchnt smirk. Are you still sleeping? What are you dreaming about? As he said that, he wrote down the forms and key points on the exam paper. A good dream! Lu Guixin lifted her chin and gave him a toothy grin before saying in a slow but confident manner, Youll surely make my dreame true. Zhou Fu stopped writing, but he didnt admit or deny what she said. His long arm went around the back of her neck to the front of her face to pinch her chin and make her face the front. He then pressed her head down once more. Focus. made of rosewood. It looked vintage, luxurious, and extremely expensive. It wasnt a huge birthday celebration this year, so Old Master Tan didnt announce it to the public. It was held in a very low profile, and only two tables were filled. The people attending the birthday banquet were all important members of the Tan familys linear and coteral descent. Gu Mang and Lu Chengzhou couldnt make it to the celebration as they were busy with research projects, so they called Old Master Tan to congratte him instead. When Tan Ying arrived at the venue together with Lu Guixin, everyone immediately stood up and politely greeted her with bent waists. Ms. Lu. Lu Guixin politely nodded. Hello, everyone. Old Master Tan put his hands atop his dragon head staff and sat down on the sofa. The small smile on his face widened, and his eyes twinkled with delight when he saw the girl. He looked at her kindly. Youre here, Guixin. Quick,e here. Lu Guixin obediently walked over to him and passed him the gift she brought. Happy birthday, Grandpa Tan. I wish you longevity and happiness. Old Master Tans eyes were full of smiles as he held her hand and patted it affectionately. Why bother bringing a gift? Im happy that you came. Come, sit next to me. Mm. Lu Guixin then asked in concern, Hows your healthtely? Good. Its all good. Old Master Tan felt much more spirited upon seeing Lu Guixin. Are you used to the life here in Ming City? Lu Guixin quietly ced her fingers on Old Master Tans wrist as she said with a smile, Yeah. The way she answered him was very simr to her mother, which made the smile on Old Master Tans deepen. Upon confirming that everything was fine with Old Master Tan Lu Guixin shifted her fingers away. After exchanging some pleasantries, everyone moved to sit down at the dining table and toasted to Old Master Tan. Things were very lively in the private room. After the meal, everyone moved back to the sofa area, where they chatted over tea. Old Master Tan chatted animatedly with Lu Guixin, who was good at everything youngsters liked except studying, and they chatted about everything except studies. Old Master Tan even took out his phone and formed a team with Lu Guixin and Tan Ying to y the most popr shooting mobile game. His skills werent bad, which was totally unlike that of an old man in his eighties. Everyone was getting along well. They all doted on Lu Guixin as if all she needed to know was to eat, have fun, and do whatever she liked without any worries. At eleven oclock, they were still happily ying the game. The current patriarch of the Tan family hesitantly came over and said, Dad, you should go back and rest now. Old Master Tan red at him. Go back on your own. Im going to stay in the hotel and y games with Guixin and the other kids all night. Everyone went speechless when they heard that. Old Master Tan was getting more willful as he grew older. As his body surely wouldnt be able to take it if he stayed up all night, the patriarch looked at Lu Guixin for help. Lu Guixin nodded slightly and then gently said to Old Master Tan, Grandpa Tan, Im meeting someone to help me with my studies tomorrow, so I cant stay up to y games with you tonight. After this round, you should go home, and Ill go back to school. Ill go visit you another day, alright? Studies? This was the first time Old Master Tan heard her say this term, so he was surprised to hear that. Lu Guixin nodded. Yeah, my results are too lousy. I cant keep up, so I want to study. I see. Although Old Master Tan knew that Lu Guixins results were bad, he didnt see that as a problemas long as she was happy, she was free to do anything she liked. That said, Old Master Tan supported her decision, no matter what. Alright, I cant be a burden to you, then. Since you want to focus on your studies, lets stop after this round. Go back and have a good sleep, so that you can focus better tomorrow. The patriarch shot Lu Guixin a grateful look. Before Lu Guixin left, Old Master Tan gave her a few more words of advice, telling her not to tire herself out and that she had to take it slow with her studies. Lu Guixin smiled. It was only until half-past eleven that Lu Guixin and Tan Ying finally left Hotel W. The Tan familys car drove over and stopped in front of them. Tan Ying opened the door for Lu Guixin and put his hand on the ceiling of the car door to prevent her from knocking her head against it. Meanwhile, at the carpark in front of the hotel. A young man was sitting in the drivers seat of a car with his camera aimed at Lu Guixin and Tan Ying. He took several consecutive shots of them. Xia Cheng had just finished doing a physics paper when her phone next to her vibrated. She picked it up and saw that she had received ten or so new messagesthey were all pictures. Xia Cheng smirked when she saw how intimately Lu Guixin and Tan Ying were behaving in the photos. The photos even captured the time on the electronic screen in front of Hotel W. It was 11.30 pm. Nobody will believe that nothing happened between them in the hotel. Whats more, she was seening out of a hotel with a yer like Tan Yingte at night.?Xia Cheng was nowpletely sure that it was the Tan family who had helped suppress the incident between Su Zeyue and Lu Guixin. Shed better not get close with Zhou Fu again, or Ill expose these photos to the world. When Lu Guixin returned to the school, she sent a bunch of messages to Zhou Fu as usual before taking her bath. There was no hesitation in her as she tapped her fingers quickly on the keyboard. [Debtor: Are you asleep? [Debtor: Are we going to use the ssroom in the Year One or Year Threes building? [Debtor: What do you want to eat for breakfast tomorrow? Ill go buy it for you. Take it as interest. [Debtor: Im a bit stupid. If I learn too slowly tomorrow, can you not scold me? [Debtor: Obedient.jpg] She then ced her phone on the table and went to the bathroom with her towel. After she was done with her shower, she checked her phone for messages. She raised her eyebrows in surprise when she realized that she had two unread messages from Zhou Fu. She thought he wouldnt reply to them. [Creditor: Year One. [Creditor: Ill buy. Coffee and croissant?] Lu Guixin smiled in satisfaction like a little fox that had gotten its way. She wiped her hair dry with the towel as she tapped on the keyboard. [Debtor: Okay. [Debtor: Im super obedient.jpg] Zhou Fu was leaning back against his chair when he saw Lu Guixins message. He slowly changed his sitting position and stretched out his long legs. He had thought that she would seize the chance to tease him by saying something along the lines of Are you buying me coffee because youre scared Id get sleepy during the tutoring? Why dont you just admit that you like me? However, she didnt. It was just a very simple reply. Zhou Fu lightly drummed his fingers against the table, his look unfathomable. After a while, he softly chuckled to himself. The weather was good the next day. As the school was on break, there were only a few people in school. At the Year Ones academic building. The blinding morning sunlight lit up the corridors outside the ssrooms. The building sounded especially quiet without the students, and the sound of birds chirping echoed along the corridor. Lu Guixin went up to the highest floor, where the ssrooms there were specifically reserved for students of all grades to self-study in. Once out of the elevator, she found an empty ssroom and then texted her location to Zhou Fu. Using a wet wipe, she cleaned the two seats next to the window and tossed her bag on the desk before sitting down and looking at her watch. It was currently 7:55 AM. There were five minutes to go before their agreed time. She propped her face up on her hand and looked out of the window while twirling a pen in her hand out of boredom. In less than a minute of wait, she was suddenly hit by the fragrance of coffee. The door was kicked open the next moment. She turned her head and saw Zhou Fu standing in the doorway with a hand in his pocket and his ck backpack hanging on his shoulder. He was wearing a dark jacket and ck pants instead of his school uniform. He was tall and slim, and the warm sunlight did nothing to reduce his cold aura. His ck hair was neat, his features were distinct, his neck was long, and his skin was fair. He was just that good-looking. Lu Guixin smiled. Good morning. The ssroom was white and brightly lit, and Lu Guixin, in a ck baseball uniform, was sitting right next to the window with her short hair dangling at her shoulders. Her face was fair and clean, and her features were stunning. Hidden behind the gold-rimmed sses were a pair of dark and clear eyes that were full of smiles. One could drown in them. One look at her, and Zhou Fu lowered his gaze. He didnt meet her eyes straight on again. He walked up to her and ced the coffee and croissant on the table. Lu Guixin stared at him unblinkingly as he did so. Zhou Fu then kicked the chair opposite her out and sat down on it. His voice was aloof as he went straight to the point. Your results for the past two monthly examinations were pretty bad. Do you want to study arts or science? Lu Guixins smile fell as she looked at the empty seat next to her with a slight pout. I want you to sit next to me. Zhou Fu looked up and met her ck moist eyes that showed his reflection. She looked so pitiful that he seemed like a heinous sinner should he not agree to her request. Its easier sitting from across. Zhou Fu looked away and refused to budge. Oh, said Lu Guixin somewhat sadly before pursing her lips. Zhou Fu looked at her again and pushed the breakfast he had bought toward her hand. So, is it arts ornguage? Im fine with either. I suck at both, anyway. Lu Guixin hung her head low as she yed with the coffee cup. Choose one. The most important decision a high school student could make was choosing between arts and science. Since Lu Guixin had no concern about her future, she said, Ill do the same as you. It was clear that the girl was upset. Zhou Fu looked at the seat next to her before looking back at her again. She looked like a kid throwing a tantrum because she didnt get her way. His lips moved as if to say something, but he eventually gave up and sat back down in his seat. Well start with mathematics. Take out your textbook, study materials, and notebook. Okay. Lu Guixin obediently took out the things she needed from her bag. Zhou Fu then flipped open her textbook and saw a vivid-looking anime character covering the entire first page. Its line was so smooth that it seemed like it was drawn in one go with a simple pen. Zhou Fu looked at her and tapped a finger against the textbook. Is this what youve been doing in ss? I couldnt understand what the teacher was saying, and I had to find something to do since I couldnt sleep in ss. Zhou Fu choked over her words, and his lips twitched slightly in amusement. And you sound so confident about it. It is what it is. When ites to learning, its either you know or you dont. Zhou Fu didnt bother to argue with her on that. Instead, he picked up a pen and circled the important terms and theorems on her textbook and, at the same time, flipped through her study materials and exercise booklet to tick a few standard questions. As he did that, he asked, Then what do you know? I cant do mathematics. Lu Guixin smiled and said mischievously, But I know how to woo you. Zhou Fus pen stopped moving, and he chuckled. His long legs were spread open with one foot resting on the chairs metal support. He leaned slightly towards her and stared into her eyes with a deep look. His voice sounded deep and pleasant as he said, Lu Guixin, cant you be more reserved? Lu Guixin followed what he did and moved her head closer to his. Things will only work out if I take the initiative. Dont you like it? Zhou Fu didnt say anything. They were so close to each other that he could smell her scent. She smelled clean and cold, just like the winter snow. It was a very light fragrance, so one wouldnt be able to smell it if they werent in such proximity. That said, one sniff was enough to leave a deep impression. Lu Guixin didnt avoid his gaze. Instead, she locked her burning gaze on him. It was clear how she felt about him. Zhou Fu, however, suddenly lifted his hand and pressed her head down slightly with his palm so that she would focus on the exercise book instead. Dont look at me. Look at the questions. When Lu Guixin felt a scorching sensation on her head, her smile deepened, and she obediently said, Okay. Do these questions first. Okay. Lu Guixin picked up the pen and began reading the question. She then started working out the answer on a sheet of foolscap paper. Zhou Fus eyes flickered slightly as he looked at her fair and soft hand that was holding the pen. He went into a daze for a second before looking down to get the exam papers he had prepared for herst night. Lu Guixin managed to choose the correct answers for the first three questions. But when it came to the fourth question, the answer she arrived at couldnt be found in any of the four choices. She then shook the dice on her pen. The numbers shown on the two dice added up to seven, so she selected the choice C. When Zhou Fu saw that, he frowned and asked in confusion, What are you doing? Lu Guixin sheepishly exined, Ill shake the dice whenever I cant get the answer. Ill choose option A when the total of the dice adds up to one, two, or three; B for four, five, or six; and The frown on Zhou Fus face instantly deepened as he stared at the dice atop her pen. Is that how you use that pen? Lu Guixin carefully nodded while looking innocently at him with slightly widened eyes. Speechless, Zhou Fu slowly exhaled and said, Stop. Ill exin it to you. Okay. Lu Guixin handed her pen to him with a smile. Zhou Fu pressed his fingers on the exercise book and, with a slight twist of his wrist, turned it so that it was in between them. He then started writing the steps in the book. Look here. Since the quadratic function is known Lu Guixin leaned in slightly and craned her neck to look at his handwritingit looked powerful, imposing, and wild. In his deep and maic voice, he slowly exined the steps to her in a clear, simple, and logical manner. Lu Guixin kept humming her assent and eximing, I see. Whoa, youre so smart After repeating youre so smart several times, Zhou Fu took out a croissant from the paper bag and shoved it into her mouth. Without lifting his head, he said, Keep quiet if you dont know how to praise people. Lu Guixin took a bite at the croissant while wrinkling her nose in discontent. Isnt calling you smart apliment? Zhou Fu ignored her. After exining a problem to her, he told her about the other key points and then looked at her. Do you understand it now? Lu Guixin nodded uncertainly. I guess so Zhou Fu put the exam papers he had brought in front of her and then lifted his chin. Do the fifth question. The fifth multiple-choice question on the exam papers he brought was simr to the one Lu Guixin just did. He watched her work out the answer on the foolscap paper. The steps were sort of wrong, but she still somehow managed to get the correct answer. Now that Zhou Fu knew where her level was, he exined the next few questions to her instead of asking her to do them. However, after exining three questions to her, Lu Guixin suddenly softly said, My neck hurts. Zhou Fu paused and looked up. As they were sitting across from each other, they had to twist their bodies in order to look at the exercise book. It was an ufortable sitting posture, which didnt matter if he was just exining one question to her. Looking all pitiful, she massaged her neck and said, Its really ufortable. Zhou Fu looked into her eyes. Then, a few secondster, he licked the corner of his lips and got up to take the seat next to her. His faint minty scent had a hint of cigarette smell that was slightly stronger than usual, and it smelled really good. It seemed like he had just smoked not long ago. The two of them were very close to each other right now, with their shoulders almost touching. They could clearly feel each others body temperature. Are you happy now? A hint of amusement appeared in Lu Guixins eyes when she heard his voice above her head. She looked up with innocent eyes and asked in confusion, Happy about what? Zhou Fu looked at her before returning his attention back to the paper. Nothing. With his left hand rested on the corner of Lu Guixins chair, his back slightly bent, and the pen in his right hand, he continued to exin the question to her. Lu Guixin, who felt like she was semi-enveloped in his embrace, secretly looked at his waistline. Her fingers curled up as if she was about to do something. If you look at me again, Ill go back to my seat, and you can continue to suffer from neck pain. It felt as if his lips were right next to her ears from the way his breath tickled her ears. Lu Guixin pouted and averted her gaze unhappily. Other people can hug you, but I cant even look at you. Zhou Fus gazended on her slightly lowered ck feathery eyshes. He raised his eyebrows. And in what capacity are you saying this, Lu Guixin? Lu Guixin turned her head and looked at him. In an arrogant and bold manner, she said, As your future girlfriend. Cant I do that? Zhou Fu looked at her with a nonchnt smirk. Are you still sleeping? What are you dreaming about? As he said that, he wrote down the forms and key points on the exam paper. A good dream! Lu Guixin lifted her chin and gave him a toothy grin before saying in a slow but confident manner, Youll surely make my dreame true. Zhou Fu stopped writing, but he didnt admit or deny what she said. His long arm went around the back of her neck to the front of her face to pinch her chin and make her face the front. He then pressed her head down once more. Focus. Chapter 1095 Zhou Fu, You’ll Surely Make My Dream Come True (Lu Guixin Part 17)

Chapter 1095 Zhou Fu, Youll Surely Make My Dream Come True (Lu Guixin Part 17)

At Hotel W. All the tables and chairs in the private room wereChapter 1093: Zhou Fu, You''ll Surely Make My Dream Come True (Lu Guixin Part 17) At Hotel W. All the tables and chairs in the private room were made of rosewood. It looked vintage, luxurious, and extremely expensive. It wasn''t a huge birthday celebration this year, so Old Master Tan didn''t announce it to the public. It was very low profile, and only two tables were filled. The people attending the birthday banquet were all important members of the Tan family''s linear and coteral descent. Gu Mang and Lu Chengzhou couldn''t make it to the celebration as they were busy with research projects, so they called Old Master Tan to congratte him instead. When Tan Ying arrived at the venue together with Lu Guixin, everyone immediately stood up and politely greeted her with bent waists. "Ms. Lu." Lu Guixin politely nodded. "Hello, everyone." Old Master Tan put his hands atop his dragon head staff and sat down on the sofa. The small smile on his face widened, and his eyes twinkled with delight when he saw the girl. He looked at her kindly. "You''re here, Guixin. Quick,e here." Lu Guixin obediently walked over to him and passed him the gift she had brought. "Happy birthday, Grandpa Tan. I wish you longevity and happiness." Old Master Tan''s eyes were full of smiles as he held her hand and patted it affectionately. "Why bother bringing a gift? I''m happy that you came. Come, sit next to me." "Mm." Lu Guixin then asked in concern, "How''s your healthtely?" "Good. It''s all good." Old Master Tan felt much more spirited upon seeing Lu Guixin. "Are you used to the life here in Ming City?" Lu Guixin quietly ced her fingers on Old Master Tan''s wrist as she said with a smile, "Yeah." The way she answered him was very simr to her mother, which made the smile on Old Master Tan''s deepen. Upon confirming that everything was fine with Old Master Tan, Lu Guixin shifted her fingers away. After exchanging some pleasantries, everyone moved to sit down at the dining table and toasted to Old Master Tan. Things were very lively in the private room. After the meal, everyone moved back to the sofa area, where they chatted over tea. Old Master Tan chatted animatedly with Lu Guixin, who was good at everything youngsters liked except studying, and they chatted about everything except studies. Old Master Tan even took out his phone and formed a team with Lu Guixin and Tan Ying to y the most popr shooting mobile game. His skills weren''t bad, which was totally unlike that of an old man in his eighties. Everyone was getting along well. They all doted on Lu Guixin as if all she needed to know was to eat, have fun, and do whatever she liked without any worries. At eleven o''clock, they were still happily ying the game. The current patriarch of the Tan family hesitantly came over and said, "Dad, you should go back and rest now." Old Master Tan red at him. "Go back on your own. I''m going to stay in the hotel and y games with Guixin and the other kids all night." Everyone went speechless when they heard that. Old Master Tan was getting more willful as he grew older. As his body surely wouldn''t be able to take it if he stayed up all night, the patriarch looked at Lu Guixin for help. Lu Guixin nodded slightly and then gently said to Old Master Tan, "Grandpa Tan, I''m meeting someone to help me with my studies tomorrow, so I can''t stay up to y games with you tonight. After this round, you should go home, and I''ll go back to school. I''ll go visit you another day, alright?" "Studies?" This was the first time Old Master Tan heard her say this term, so he was surprised to hear that. Lu Guixin nodded. "Yeah, my results are too lousy. I can''t keep up, so I want to study." "I see." Although Old Master Tan knew that Lu Guixin''s results were bad, he didn''t see that as a problemas long as she was happy, she was free to do anything she liked. That said, Old Master Tan supported her decision, no matter what. "Alright, I can''t be a burden to you, then. Since you want to focus on your studies, let''s stop after this round. Go back and have a good sleep, so that you can focus better tomorrow." The patriarch shot Lu Guixin a grateful look. Before Lu Guixin left, Old Master Tan gave her a few more words of advice, telling her not to tire herself out and that she had to take it slow with her studies. Lu Guixin smiled. It was only until half-past eleven that Lu Guixin and Tan Ying finally left Hotel W. The Tan family''s car drove over and stopped in front of them. Tan Ying opened the door for Lu Guixin and put his hand on the ceiling of the car door to prevent her from knocking her head against it. Meanwhile, at the parking in front of the hotel. A young man was sitting in the driver''s seat of a car with his camera aimed at Lu Guixin and Tan Ying. He took several consecutive shots of them. Xia Cheng had just finished doing a physics paper when her phone next to her vibrated. She picked it up and saw that she had received ten or so new messagesthey were all pictures. Xia Cheng smirked when she saw how intimately Lu Guixin and Tan Ying were behaving in the photos. The photos even captured the time on the electronic screen in front of Hotel W. It was 11.30 pm. Nobody will believe that nothing happened between them in the hotel. What''s more, she was seening out of a hotel with a yer like Tan Yingte at night. Xia Cheng was nowpletely sure that it was the Tan family who had helped suppress the incident between Su Zeyue and Lu Guixin. She''d better not get close with Zhou Fu again, or I''ll expose these photos to the world. When Lu Guixin returned to the school, she sent a bunch of messages to Zhou Fu as usual before taking her bath. There was no hesitation in her as she tapped her fingers quickly on the keyboard. [Debtor: Are you asleep? [Debtor: Are we going to use the ssroom in the Year One or Year Three''s building? [Debtor: What do you want to eat for breakfast tomorrow? I''ll go buy it for you. Take it as interest. [Debtor: I''m a bit stupid. If I learn too slowly tomorrow, can you not scold me? [Debtor: Obedient.jpg] She then ced her phone on the table and went to the bathroom with her towel. After she was done with her shower, she checked her phone for messages. She raised her eyebrows in surprise when she realized that she had two unread messages from Zhou Fu. She thought he wouldn''t reply to them. [Creditor: Year One. [Creditor: I''ll buy. Coffee and croissant?] Lu Guixin smiled in satisfaction like a little fox that had gotten its way. She wiped her hair dry with the towel as she tapped on the keyboard. [Debtor: Okay. [Debtor: I''m super obedient.jpg] Zhou Fu was leaning back against his chair when he saw Lu Guixin''s message. He slowly changed his sitting position and stretched out his long legs. He had thought that she would seize the chance to tease him by saying something along the lines of "Are you buying me coffee because you''re scared I''d get sleepy during the tutoring? Why don''t you just admit that you like me?" However, she didn''t. It was just a very simple reply. Zhou Fu lightly drummed his fingers against the table, his look unfathomable. After a while, he softly chuckled to himself. The weather was good the next day. As the school was on break, there were only a few people in school. At the Year One''s academic building. The blinding morning sunlight lit up the corridors outside the ssrooms. The building sounded especially quiet without the students, and the sound of birds chirping echoed along the corridor. Lu Guixin went up to the highest floor, where the ssrooms there were specifically reserved for students of all grades to self-study in. Once out of the elevator, she found an empty ssroom and then texted her location to Zhou Fu. Using a wet wipe, she cleaned the two seats next to the window and tossed her bag on the desk before sitting down and looking at her watch. It was currently 7:55 AM. There were five minutes to go before their agreed time. She propped her face upon her hand and looked out of the window while twirling a pen in her hand out of boredom. In less than a minute of wait, she was suddenly hit by the fragrance of coffee. The door was kicked open the next moment. She turned her head and saw Zhou Fu standing in the doorway with a hand in his pocket and his ck backpack hanging on his shoulder. He was wearing a dark jacket and ck pants instead of his school uniform. He was tall and slim, and the warm sunlight did nothing to reduce his cold aura. His ck hair was neat, his features were distinct, his neck was long, and his skin was fair. He was just that good-looking. Lu Guixin smiled. "Good morning." The ssroom was white and brightly lit, and Lu Guixin, in a ck baseball uniform, was sitting right next to the window with her short hair dangling at her shoulders. Her face was fair and clean, and her features were stunning. Hidden behind the gold-rimmed sses were a pair of dark and clear eyes that were full of smiles. One could drown in them. One look at her, and Zhou Fu lowered his gaze. He didn''t meet her eyes straight on again. He walked up to her and ced the coffee and croissant on the table. Lu Guixin stared at him unblinkingly as he did so. Zhou Fu then kicked the chair opposite her out and sat down on it. His voice was aloof as he went straight to the point. "Your results for the past two monthly examinations were pretty bad. Do you want to study arts or science?" Lu Guixin''s smile fell as she looked at the empty seat next to her with a slight pout. "I want you to sit next to me." Zhou Fu looked up and met her moist ck eyes that showed his reflection. She looked so pitiful that he seemed like a heinous sinner should he not agree to her request. "It''s easier sitting from across." Zhou Fu looked away and refused to budge. "Oh," said Lu Guixin somewhat sadly before pursing her lips. Zhou Fu looked at her again and pushed the breakfast he had bought toward her hand. "So, is it arts ornguage?" "I''m fine with either. I suck at both, anyway." Lu Guixin hung her head low as she yed with the coffee cup. "Choose one." The most important decision a high school student could make was choosing between arts and science. Since Lu Guixin had no concern about her future, she said, "I''ll do the same as you." It was clear that the girl was upset. Zhou Fu looked at the seat next to her before looking back at her again. She looked like a kid throwing a tantrum because she didn''t get her way. His lips moved as if to say something, but he eventually gave up and sat back down in his seat. "We''ll start with mathematics. Take out your textbook, study materials, and notebook." "Okay." Lu Guixin obediently took out the things she needed from her bag. Zhou Fu then flipped open her textbook and saw a vivid-looking anime character covering the entire first page. Its line was so smooth that it seemed like it was drawn in one go with a simple pen. Zhou Fu looked at her and tapped a finger against the textbook. "Is this what you''ve been doing in ss?" "I couldn''t understand what the teacher was saying, and I had to find something to do since I couldn''t sleep in ss." Zhou Fu choked over her words, and his lips twitched slightly in amusement. "And you sound so confident about it." "It is what it is. When ites to learning, it''s either you know or you don''t." Zhou Fu didn''t bother to argue with her on that. Instead, he picked up a pen and circled the important terms and theorems on her textbook and, at the same time, flipped through her study materials and exercise booklet to tick a few standard questions. As he did that, he asked, "Then what do you know?" "I can''t do mathematics." Lu Guixin smiled and said mischievously, "But I know how to woo you." Zhou Fu''s pen stopped moving, and he chuckled. His long legs were spread open with one foot resting on the chair''s metal support. He leaned slightly towards her and stared into her eyes with a deep look. His voice sounded deep and pleasant as he said, "Lu Guixin, can''t you be more reserved?" Lu Guixin followed what he did and moved her head closer to his. "Things will only work out if I take the initiative. Don''t you like it?" Zhou Fu didn''t say anything. They were so close to each other that he could smell her scent. She smelled clean and cold, just like the winter snow. It was a very light fragrance, so one wouldn''t be able to smell it if they weren''t in such proximity. That said, one sniff was enough to leave a deep impression. Lu Guixin didn''t avoid his gaze. Instead, she locked her burning gaze on him. It was clear how she felt about him. Zhou Fu, however, suddenly lifted his hand and pressed her head down slightly with his palm so that she would focus on the exercise book instead. "Don''t look at me. Look at the questions." When Lu Guixin felt a scorching sensation on her head, her smile deepened, and she obediently said, "Okay." "Do these questions first." "Okay." Lu Guixin picked up the pen and began reading the question. She then started working out the answer on a sheet of foolscap paper. Zhou Fu''s eyes flickered slightly as he looked at her fair and soft hand that was holding the pen. He went into a daze for a second before looking down to get the exam papers he had prepared for herst night. Lu Guixin managed to choose the correct answers for the first three questions. But when it came to the fourth question, the answer she arrived at couldn''t be found in any of the four choices. She then shook the dice on her pen. The numbers shown on the two dice added up to seven, so she selected the choice ''C.'' When Zhou Fu saw that he frowned and asked in confusion, "What are you doing?" Lu Guixin sheepishly exined, "I''ll shake the dice whenever I can''t get the answer. I''ll choose option A when the total of the dice adds up to one, two, or three; B for four, five, or six; and" The frown on Zhou Fu''s face instantly deepened as he stared at the dice atop her pen. "Is that how you use that pen?" Lu Guixin carefully nodded while looking innocently at him with slightly widened eyes. Speechless, Zhou Fu slowly exhaled and said, "Stop. I''ll exin it to you." "Okay." Lu Guixin handed her pen to him with a smile. Zhou Fu pressed his fingers on the exercise book and, with a slight twist of his wrist, turned it so that it was in between them. He then started writing the steps in the book. "Look here. Since the quadratic function is known" Lu Guixin leaned in slightly and craned her neck to look at his handwritingit looked powerful, imposing, and wild. In his deep and maic voice, he slowly exined the steps to her in a clear, simple, and logical manner. Lu Guixin kept humming her assent and eximing, "I see. Whoa, you''re so smart" After repeating "you''re so smart" several times, Zhou Fu took out a croissant from the paper bag and shoved it into her mouth. Without lifting his head, he said, "Keep quiet if you don''t know how to praise people." Lu Guixin took a bite at the croissant while wrinkling her nose in discontent. "Isn''t calling you smart apliment?" Zhou Fu ignored her. After exining a problem to her, he told her about the other key points and then looked at her. "Do you understand it now?" Lu Guixin nodded uncertainly. "I guess so" Zhou Fu put the exam papers he had brought in front of her and then lifted his chin. "Do the fifth question." The fifth multiple-choice question on the exam papers he brought was simr to the one Lu Guixin just did. He watched her work out the answer on the foolscap paper. The steps were sort of wrong, but she still somehow managed to get the correct answer. Now that Zhou Fu knew where her level was, he exined the next few questions to her instead of asking her to do them. However, after exining three questions to her, Lu Guixin suddenly softly said, "My neck hurts." Zhou Fu paused and looked up. As they were sitting across from each other, they had to twist their bodies in order to look at the exercise book. It was an ufortable sitting posture, which didn''t matter if he was just exining one question to her. Looking all pitiful, she massaged her neck and said, "It''s really ufortable." Zhou Fu looked into her eyes. Then, a few secondster, he licked the corner of his lips and got up to take the seat next to her. His faint minty scent had a hint of cigarette smell that was slightly stronger than usual, and it smelled really good. It seemed like he had just smoked not long ago. The two of them were very close to each other right now, with their shoulders almost touching. They could clearly feel each other''s body temperature. "Are you happy now?" A hint of amusement appeared in Lu Guixin''s eyes when she heard his voice above her head. She looked up with innocent eyes and asked in confusion, "Happy about what?" Zhou Fu looked at her before returning his attention back to the paper. "Nothing." With his left hand rested on the corner of Lu Guixin''s chair, his back slightly bent, and the pen in his right hand, he continued to exin the question to her. Lu Guixin, who felt like she was semi-enveloped in his embrace, secretly looked at his waistline. Her fingers curled up as if she was about to do something. "If you look at me again, I''ll go back to my seat, and you can continue to suffer from neck pain." It felt as if his lips were right next to her ears from the way his breath tickled her ears. Lu Guixin pouted and averted her gaze unhappily. "Other people can hug you, but I can''t even look at you." Zhou Fu''s gazended on her slightly lowered ck feathery eyshes. He raised his eyebrows. "And in what capacity are you saying this, Lu Guixin?" Lu Guixin turned her head and looked at him. In an arrogant and bold manner, she said, "As your future girlfriend. Can''t I do that?" Zhou Fu looked at her with a nonchnt smirk. "Are you still sleeping? What are you dreaming about?" As he said that, he wrote down the forms and key points on the exam paper. "A good dream!" Lu Guixin lifted her chin and gave him a toothy grin before saying in a slow but confident manner, "You''ll surely make my dreame true." Zhou Fu stopped writing, but he didn''t admit or deny what she said. His long arm went around the back of her neck to the front of her face to pinch her chin and make her face the front. He then pressed her head down once more. "Focus." made of rosewood. It looked vintage, luxurious, and extremely expensive. It wasn''t a huge birthday celebration this year, so Old Master Tan didn''t announce it to the public. It was held in a very low profile, and only two tables were filled. The people attending the birthday banquet were all important members of the Tan family''s linear and coteral descent. Gu Mang and Lu Chengzhou couldn''t make it to the celebration as they were busy with research projects, so they called Old Master Tan to congratte him instead. When Tan Ying arrived at the venue together with Lu Guixin, everyone immediately stood up and politely greeted her with bent waists. "Ms. Lu." Lu Guixin politely nodded. "Hello, everyone." Old Master Tan put his hands atop his dragon head staff and sat down on the sofa. The small smile on his face widened, and his eyes twinkled with delight when he saw the girl. He looked at her kindly. "You''re here, Guixin. Quick,e here." Lu Guixin obediently walked over to him and passed him the gift she brought. "Happy birthday, Grandpa Tan. I wish you longevity and happiness." Old Master Tan''s eyes were full of smiles as he held her hand and patted it affectionately. "Why bother bringing a gift? I''m happy that you came. Come, sit next to me." "Mm." Lu Guixin then asked in concern, "How''s your healthtely?" "Good. It''s all good." Old Master Tan felt much more spirited upon seeing Lu Guixin. "Are you used to the life here in Ming City?" Lu Guixin quietly ced her fingers on Old Master Tan''s wrist as she said with a smile, "Yeah." The way she answered him was very simr to her mother, which made the smile on Old Master Tan''s deepen. Upon confirming that everything was fine with Old Master Tan Lu Guixin shifted her fingers away. After exchanging some pleasantries, everyone moved to sit down at the dining table and toasted to Old Master Tan. Things were very lively in the private room. After the meal, everyone moved back to the sofa area, where they chatted over tea. Old Master Tan chatted animatedly with Lu Guixin, who was good at everything youngsters liked except studying, and they chatted about everything except studies. Old Master Tan even took out his phone and formed a team with Lu Guixin and Tan Ying to y the most popr shooting mobile game. His skills weren''t bad, which was totally unlike that of an old man in his eighties. Everyone was getting along well. They all doted on Lu Guixin as if all she needed to know was to eat, have fun, and do whatever she liked without any worries. At eleven o''clock, they were still happily ying the game. The current patriarch of the Tan family hesitantly came over and said, "Dad, you should go back and rest now." Old Master Tan red at him. "Go back on your own. I''m going to stay in the hotel and y games with Guixin and the other kids all night." Everyone went speechless when they heard that. Old Master Tan was getting more willful as he grew older. As his body surely wouldn''t be able to take it if he stayed up all night, the patriarch looked at Lu Guixin for help. Lu Guixin nodded slightly and then gently said to Old Master Tan, "Grandpa Tan, I''m meeting someone to help me with my studies tomorrow, so I can''t stay up to y games with you tonight. After this round, you should go home, and I''ll go back to school. I''ll go visit you another day, alright?" "Studies?" This was the first time Old Master Tan heard her say this term, so he was surprised to hear that. Lu Guixin nodded. "Yeah, my results are too lousy. I can''t keep up, so I want to study." "I see." Although Old Master Tan knew that Lu Guixin''s results were bad, he didn''t see that as a problemas long as she was happy, she was free to do anything she liked. That said, Old Master Tan supported her decision, no matter what. "Alright, I can''t be a burden to you, then. Since you want to focus on your studies, let''s stop after this round. Go back and have a good sleep, so that you can focus better tomorrow." The patriarch shot Lu Guixin a grateful look. Before Lu Guixin left, Old Master Tan gave her a few more words of advice, telling her not to tire herself out and that she had to take it slow with her studies. Lu Guixin smiled. It was only until half-past eleven that Lu Guixin and Tan Ying finally left Hotel W. The Tan family''s car drove over and stopped in front of them. Tan Ying opened the door for Lu Guixin and put his hand on the ceiling of the car door to prevent her from knocking her head against it. Meanwhile, at the carpark in front of the hotel. A young man was sitting in the driver''s seat of a car with his camera aimed at Lu Guixin and Tan Ying. He took several consecutive shots of them. Xia Cheng had just finished doing a physics paper when her phone next to her vibrated. She picked it up and saw that she had received ten or so new messagesthey were all pictures. Xia Cheng smirked when she saw how intimately Lu Guixin and Tan Ying were behaving in the photos. The photos even captured the time on the electronic screen in front of Hotel W. It was 11.30 pm. Nobody will believe that nothing happened between them in the hotel. What''s more, she was seening out of a hotel with a yer like Tan Yingte at night. Xia Cheng was nowpletely sure that it was the Tan family who had helped suppress the incident between Su Zeyue and Lu Guixin. She''d better not get close with Zhou Fu again, or I''ll expose these photos to the world. When Lu Guixin returned to the school, she sent a bunch of messages to Zhou Fu as usual before taking her bath. There was no hesitation in her as she tapped her fingers quickly on the keyboard. [Debtor: Are you asleep? [Debtor: Are we going to use the ssroom in the Year One or Year Three''s building? [Debtor: What do you want to eat for breakfast tomorrow? I''ll go buy it for you. Take it as interest. [Debtor: I''m a bit stupid. If I learn too slowly tomorrow, can you not scold me? [Debtor: Obedient.jpg] She then ced her phone on the table and went to the bathroom with her towel. After she was done with her shower, she checked her phone for messages. She raised her eyebrows in surprise when she realized that she had two unread messages from Zhou Fu. She thought he wouldn''t reply to them. [Creditor: Year One. [Creditor: I''ll buy. Coffee and croissant?] Lu Guixin smiled in satisfaction like a little fox that had gotten its way. She wiped her hair dry with the towel as she tapped on the keyboard. [Debtor: Okay. [Debtor: I''m super obedient.jpg] Zhou Fu was leaning back against his chair when he saw Lu Guixin''s message. He slowly changed his sitting position and stretched out his long legs. He had thought that she would seize the chance to tease him by saying something along the lines of "Are you buying me coffee because you''re scared I''d get sleepy during the tutoring? Why don''t you just admit that you like me?" However, she didn''t. It was just a very simple reply. Zhou Fu lightly drummed his fingers against the table, his look unfathomable. After a while, he softly chuckled to himself. The weather was good the next day. As the school was on break, there were only a few people in school. At the Year One''s academic building. The blinding morning sunlight lit up the corridors outside the ssrooms. The building sounded especially quiet without the students, and the sound of birds chirping echoed along the corridor. Lu Guixin went up to the highest floor, where the ssrooms there were specifically reserved for students of all grades to self-study in. Once out of the elevator, she found an empty ssroom and then texted her location to Zhou Fu. Using a wet wipe, she cleaned the two seats next to the window and tossed her bag on the desk before sitting down and looking at her watch. It was currently 7:55 AM. There were five minutes to go before their agreed time. She propped her face up on her hand and looked out of the window while twirling a pen in her hand out of boredom. In less than a minute of wait, she was suddenly hit by the fragrance of coffee. The door was kicked open the next moment. She turned her head and saw Zhou Fu standing in the doorway with a hand in his pocket and his ck backpack hanging on his shoulder. He was wearing a dark jacket and ck pants instead of his school uniform. He was tall and slim, and the warm sunlight did nothing to reduce his cold aura. His ck hair was neat, his features were distinct, his neck was long, and his skin was fair. He was just that good-looking. Lu Guixin smiled. "Good morning." The ssroom was white and brightly lit, and Lu Guixin, in a ck baseball uniform, was sitting right next to the window with her short hair dangling at her shoulders. Her face was fair and clean, and her features were stunning. Hidden behind the gold-rimmed sses were a pair of dark and clear eyes that were full of smiles. One could drown in them. One look at her, and Zhou Fu lowered his gaze. He didn''t meet her eyes straight on again. He walked up to her and ced the coffee and croissant on the table. Lu Guixin stared at him unblinkingly as he did so. Zhou Fu then kicked the chair opposite her out and sat down on it. His voice was aloof as he went straight to the point. "Your results for the past two monthly examinations were pretty bad. Do you want to study arts or science?" Lu Guixin''s smile fell as she looked at the empty seat next to her with a slight pout. "I want you to sit next to me." Zhou Fu looked up and met her ck moist eyes that showed his reflection. She looked so pitiful that he seemed like a heinous sinner should he not agree to her request. "It''s easier sitting from across." Zhou Fu looked away and refused to budge. "Oh," said Lu Guixin somewhat sadly before pursing her lips. Zhou Fu looked at her again and pushed the breakfast he had bought toward her hand. "So, is it arts ornguage?" "I''m fine with either. I suck at both, anyway." Lu Guixin hung her head low as she yed with the coffee cup. "Choose one." The most important decision a high school student could make was choosing between arts and science. Since Lu Guixin had no concern about her future, she said, "I''ll do the same as you." It was clear that the girl was upset. Zhou Fu looked at the seat next to her before looking back at her again. She looked like a kid throwing a tantrum because she didn''t get her way. His lips moved as if to say something, but he eventually gave up and sat back down in his seat. "We''ll start with mathematics. Take out your textbook, study materials, and notebook." "Okay." Lu Guixin obediently took out the things she needed from her bag. Zhou Fu then flipped open her textbook and saw a vivid-looking anime character covering the entire first page. Its line was so smooth that it seemed like it was drawn in one go with a simple pen. Zhou Fu looked at her and tapped a finger against the textbook. "Is this what you''ve been doing in ss?" "I couldn''t understand what the teacher was saying, and I had to find something to do since I couldn''t sleep in ss." Zhou Fu choked over her words, and his lips twitched slightly in amusement. "And you sound so confident about it." "It is what it is. When ites to learning, it''s either you know or you don''t." Zhou Fu didn''t bother to argue with her on that. Instead, he picked up a pen and circled the important terms and theorems on her textbook and, at the same time, flipped through her study materials and exercise booklet to tick a few standard questions. As he did that, he asked, "Then what do you know?" "I can''t do mathematics." Lu Guixin smiled and said mischievously, "But I know how to woo you." Zhou Fu''s pen stopped moving, and he chuckled. His long legs were spread open with one foot resting on the chair''s metal support. He leaned slightly towards her and stared into her eyes with a deep look. His voice sounded deep and pleasant as he said, "Lu Guixin, can''t you be more reserved?" Lu Guixin followed what he did and moved her head closer to his. "Things will only work out if I take the initiative. Don''t you like it?" Zhou Fu didn''t say anything. They were so close to each other that he could smell her scent. She smelled clean and cold, just like the winter snow. It was a very light fragrance, so one wouldn''t be able to smell it if they weren''t in such proximity. That said, one sniff was enough to leave a deep impression. Lu Guixin didn''t avoid his gaze. Instead, she locked her burning gaze on him. It was clear how she felt about him. Zhou Fu, however, suddenly lifted his hand and pressed her head down slightly with his palm so that she would focus on the exercise book instead. "Don''t look at me. Look at the questions." When Lu Guixin felt a scorching sensation on her head, her smile deepened, and she obediently said, "Okay." "Do these questions first." "Okay." Lu Guixin picked up the pen and began reading the question. She then started working out the answer on a sheet of foolscap paper. Zhou Fu''s eyes flickered slightly as he looked at her fair and soft hand that was holding the pen. He went into a daze for a second before looking down to get the exam papers he had prepared for herst night. Lu Guixin managed to choose the correct answers for the first three questions. But when it came to the fourth question, the answer she arrived at couldn''t be found in any of the four choices. She then shook the dice on her pen. The numbers shown on the two dice added up to seven, so she selected the choice ''C.'' When Zhou Fu saw that, he frowned and asked in confusion, "What are you doing?" Lu Guixin sheepishly exined, "I''ll shake the dice whenever I can''t get the answer. I''ll choose option A when the total of the dice adds up to one, two, or three; B for four, five, or six; and" The frown on Zhou Fu''s face instantly deepened as he stared at the dice atop her pen. "Is that how you use that pen?" Lu Guixin carefully nodded while looking innocently at him with slightly widened eyes. Speechless, Zhou Fu slowly exhaled and said, "Stop. I''ll exin it to you." "Okay." Lu Guixin handed her pen to him with a smile. Zhou Fu pressed his fingers on the exercise book and, with a slight twist of his wrist, turned it so that it was in between them. He then started writing the steps in the book. "Look here. Since the quadratic function is known" Lu Guixin leaned in slightly and craned her neck to look at his handwritingit looked powerful, imposing, and wild. In his deep and maic voice, he slowly exined the steps to her in a clear, simple, and logical manner. Lu Guixin kept humming her assent and eximing, "I see. Whoa, you''re so smart" After repeating "you''re so smart" several times, Zhou Fu took out a croissant from the paper bag and shoved it into her mouth. Without lifting his head, he said, "Keep quiet if you don''t know how to praise people." Lu Guixin took a bite at the croissant while wrinkling her nose in discontent. "Isn''t calling you smart apliment?" Zhou Fu ignored her. After exining a problem to her, he told her about the other key points and then looked at her. "Do you understand it now?" Lu Guixin nodded uncertainly. "I guess so" Zhou Fu put the exam papers he had brought in front of her and then lifted his chin. "Do the fifth question." The fifth multiple-choice question on the exam papers he brought was simr to the one Lu Guixin just did. He watched her work out the answer on the foolscap paper. The steps were sort of wrong, but she still somehow managed to get the correct answer. Now that Zhou Fu knew where her level was, he exined the next few questions to her instead of asking her to do them. However, after exining three questions to her, Lu Guixin suddenly softly said, "My neck hurts." Zhou Fu paused and looked up. As they were sitting across from each other, they had to twist their bodies in order to look at the exercise book. It was an ufortable sitting posture, which didn''t matter if he was just exining one question to her. Looking all pitiful, she massaged her neck and said, "It''s really ufortable." Zhou Fu looked into her eyes. Then, a few secondster, he licked the corner of his lips and got up to take the seat next to her. His faint minty scent had a hint of cigarette smell that was slightly stronger than usual, and it smelled really good. It seemed like he had just smoked not long ago. The two of them were very close to each other right now, with their shoulders almost touching. They could clearly feel each other''s body temperature. "Are you happy now?" A hint of amusement appeared in Lu Guixin''s eyes when she heard his voice above her head. She looked up with innocent eyes and asked in confusion, "Happy about what?" Zhou Fu looked at her before returning his attention back to the paper. "Nothing." With his left hand rested on the corner of Lu Guixin''s chair, his back slightly bent, and the pen in his right hand, he continued to exin the question to her. Lu Guixin, who felt like she was semi-enveloped in his embrace, secretly looked at his waistline. Her fingers curled up as if she was about to do something. "If you look at me again, I''ll go back to my seat, and you can continue to suffer from neck pain." It felt as if his lips were right next to her ears from the way his breath tickled her ears. Lu Guixin pouted and averted her gaze unhappily. "Other people can hug you, but I can''t even look at you." Zhou Fu''s gazended on her slightly lowered ck feathery eyshes. He raised his eyebrows. "And in what capacity are you saying this, Lu Guixin?" Lu Guixin turned her head and looked at him. In an arrogant and bold manner, she said, "As your future girlfriend. Can''t I do that?" Zhou Fu looked at her with a nonchnt smirk. "Are you still sleeping? What are you dreaming about?" As he said that, he wrote down the forms and key points on the exam paper. "A good dream!" Lu Guixin lifted her chin and gave him a toothy grin before saying in a slow but confident manner, "You''ll surely make my dreame true." Zhou Fu stopped writing, but he didn''t admit or deny what she said. His long arm went around the back of her neck to the front of her face to pinch her chin and make her face the front. He then pressed her head down once more. "Focus." Chapter 1097 Photos Exposed! (Lu Guixin Part 19) Chapter 1097 Photos Exposed! (Lu Guixin Part 19)Tian Rong, who didn''t want his sister to pay for the water out of pocket, transferred 500 yuan to Tian Lu. "Money for the water. You can use the rest to buy a meal for yourself and Guixin." Tian Lu happily epted the money. "Aren''t you guys going to eat with us?" She figured that they might as well eat together since they were already gathered there. Tian Rong hooked a finger on the cor of his sweaty ser shirt. "You girls go ahead. We''re going back to take a shower." "Okay." Tian Lu nodded. The crowd on the field gradually dispersed as they moved to the canteen. The wet tips of Zhou Fu''s ck fringe covered his eyes when he removed the ck bandana on his forehead. As he was passing by Lu Guixin, he felt her soft fingers carefully touch the back of his hand. His long eyshes fluttered, and the hand which she touched became slightly numb. Lu Guixin whispered in a voice so soft that it could only be heard by each other, "I''ll wait for you in an empty ssroom tonight." Zhou Fu blinked. He felt as if his heart was being gently tickled. He made an inaudible "mm" as he walked off. Students who stayed in school had to continue with their evening study on Sundays. Thus, Lu Guixin and Tian Lu returned to their ssroom after their dinner. However, after studying for a while, Lu Guixin started packing all her physics materials, and it earned her a strange look from Tian Lu. "What are you doing?" Lu Guixin said softly, "It''s too noisy in the ssroom. I''ll go look for a quiet ssroom to study." Tian Lu was all the more confused when she heard that. She basically spends her second evening study sessions sleeping, but she''s now telling me that she''s going to study? Holding her materials in her arms, Lu Guixin said, "I''m off." ss One of Year Three. After receiving a message from Lu Guixin about her location, Zhou Fu stood up, kicked the chair away, and took his ck backpack. It just so happened that Tian Rong, who was going to ask Zhou Fu about some questions he couldn''t solve, saw that. "Where are you going, Zhou Fu?" "I have something to do." Xia Cheng turned around when she heard that, only to see Zhou Fu walk out of the back door. Monday night. After self-studying for a bit during the first period of their evening study, Tian Rong came over and sat next to Zhou Fu with his phone. "Up for a game? I bought a new skin." "I have something on," said Zhou Fu as he took out a foreignnguage book. He then got up and left with his bag, leaving behind a speechless Tian Rong. Tuesday night. After the first period of evening study, Xia Cheng took out some information about next month''spetition from her bag in the hope of discussing some issues with Zhou Fu. However, when she looked back, she saw him leave the ssroom again. He didn''te back after that, and it had been that way for the past one week or so. She looked at his empty seat and then called out to the guy who sat in front of him. "Hey, howe Zhou Fu hasn''t been around during the second evening study sessiontely?" "I don''t know. He probably has something on. The school has always been pretty muchx with him, and all he needs to do is inform the teacher that he won''t be attending the evening study." Xia Cheng nodded absentmindedly as she fell into deep thought. The second period of evening study of this day. Tian Rong took a cup of water and went to sit on Zhou Fu''s empty seat in thest row. He asked the guy sitting in front, "What''s Zhou Fu busy with these days?" The guy turned back and shook his head in an indication that he had no idea, either. "He hasn''t beening to the ssroom with us in the morning and back to the dorm with us at night. He''s also been buying his own breakfast. Nothing like that has happened even when he was busy in the past." "Yeah. I''ve known him for almost six years, but I''ve never seen him like this before," said Tian Rong. The other guy in front of him suddenly eximed in surprise after thinking about it for a few seconds, "Could he be in love?" "That''s what I suspect, too! He''s suddenly started to pay attention to the quality of his breakfast when he usually doesn''t pay much attention to it. There''s only one possibilitythat is, he''s buying it for someone!" Xia Cheng stopped writing at that. "No way" There was aplicated look on Tian Rong''s face. "But there''s nothing else that''s unusual. He spends the rest of the time with us." The guy turned around, rested his head on the stack of books on Zhou Fu''s table, and said in all seriousness, "It''s unusual enough that he''s suddenly buying breakfast and going MIA during the second evening study session!" Tian Rong begged to differ, though. "How''s that unusual? Maybe he''s taking proper meals and getting proper rest now because he''s started focusing on his health. The school doesn''t care about that, anyway." "You talk as if he''s been studying seriously. Most of the time, he sleeps the evening study sessions away!" "Yeah! I doubt he left early to go rest!" Tian Rong was unable to refute that. "Fine. Let''s say he''s really dating. Who''s worthy enough in our school to get him to buy breakfast for them?" The group of boys fell into deep thought. The students of Ming City High School are outstanding enough. There''s Xia Cheng, who''s good at studying, and Lu Guixin, who''s drop-dead gorgeous. Although there are people pairing Xia Cheng and Zhou Fu on the school forum, there''s really nothing between them. In fact, they don''t even talk much. As for Lu Guixin, we hardly see her around much because she''s a freshman. Zhou Fu has also rified on the school forum that there''s nothing between them. Most importantly, he''s not interested in her in the first ce. Who can he possibly like, then? The guys thought about it for a long time. They considered girls who were slightly famous in school, but they overturned their conjectures in the end. Impossible! There''s no way Zhou Fu is dating! Tian Rong mused, "I think he''s probably just busy with other things. As for breakfast, he might''ve be more health conscious." Albeit the answer sounded a bit ridiculous, it was the most usible of all. That was, Zhou Fu started paying attention to his health at such a young age. While Xia Cheng was listening in to their entire conversation, ink seeped out of the tip of her pen that had been pressing against the exam paper for a long time. It formed a ratherrge stain on the paper, and it reflected her cold eyes. She bit her lower lips. Her instincts told her that Zhou Fu and Lu Guixin were together. She then took out her phone and scrolled through her address book to look for a Year One girl named Zuo Ran in ss Nine. Despite having never talked to her before, she sent a text, asking, [Hi, is Lu Guixin in the ssroom at the moment? Can you help me to ask her if she wants to participate in any performances for the New Year''s Day celebration?] Zuo Ran was pleasantly surprised when she received the text, but her mood soured when she realized that the other party was asking about Lu Guixin. Despite her annoyance, she politely replied, [Guixin isn''t around. I''ll help you to ask her when she''s back.] Xia Cheng''s mood sank to the pits when she saw the reply. [In that case, I''ll go look for her during tomorrow''s second evening study session. It''d be better to talk in person if she''s interested in participating.] [Zuo Ran: You shoulde during the first session if you want to look for her. She hasn''t been around for the second session recently.] That message made Xia Cheng clutch her phone tightly and re at the screen. Lu Guixin was absent from her second evening study session, so Xia Cheng could confirm her suspicion that Zhou Fu and Lu Guixin were together every day during that period. Her expression darkened at that, and there was a sinister and mad look in her eyes as she clicked open her photo album and looked at the photo of Lu Guixin and Tan Ying. Zhou Fu and Lu Guixin were the only ones in the empty ssroom. After exining the physics paper to Lu Guixin, Zhou Fu propped his chin on his hand and looked at her. "If you can''t rank in the top three hundred of your grade for this week''s exams, I''ll stop tutoring you." Lu Guixin''s face sank immediately as she pouted and asked with a frown. "Why?" "Cause there''s no hope for you," answered Zhou Fu. "Ah, no" Lu Guixin looked at him with sad and moist eyes. "That''s too difficult, though. I usually rank 1000+. Can''t we do 800?" "No." "What about 700?" Lu Guixin put her hands together and pleaded, "Please don''t make things difficult for this little cutie." Zhou Fu''s eyes sparkled with amusement, although it immediately faded. Still, he said, "No." Lu Guixin made a concession and put up five fingers in the air. "500, then. That''s really the limit." "300." Zhou Fu refused to budge. Lu Guixin red at him unhappily, although she eventually gave up and resigned to her fate. "Is there any reward for getting into the top 300?" There was no expression on Zhou Fu''s face as he asked, "What do you want?" Lu Guixin looked up with bright eyes and hesitantly asked, "Can I ask for anything?" "As long as it doesn''t go against the school rules." Lu Guixin''s expression dimmed as she quietly lowered her head. Zhou Fu raised his eyebrows as he looked at her dark and soft hair. "I can fulfill one wish." Lu Guixin looked up. "It can be anything," Zhou Fu slowly added. Lu Guixin''s eyes lit up once more as she excitedly asked, "Do you mean it?" Zhou Fu nodded. Lu Guixin pursed her lips and smiled. She then pulled out a nk A4 paper and turned around to write something on it. Her short hair was tied to the back against her nape, so her fair and porcin skin of her neck was revealed. Zhou Fu stared at it for several seconds before averting it with much difficulty. Once Lu Guixin finished writing, she folded the paper into a vertical strip before folding it into a t pentagonal knot. She pressed down the edges and then handed it over to Zhou Fu while smiling. "Here''s my wish. When I rank in the top 300, you can open it and give me my wish." After saying that, she looked at the time. It was 10.20 pm now. It was time for her to return to her ss. Zhou Fu didn''t say anything. Lu Guixin took out a milk candy from her pocket. This time, she tore open its packaging and shoved the candy straight into Zhou Fu''s mouth. Zhou Fu was caught off guard as the sweetness of the candy spread from the tip of his tongue. "I''ll get going now." Lu Guixin grinned at him and left the ssroom with her materials. Zhou Fu watched her leave, and it was only after the ssroom door closed that he retracted his gaze. Now that the candy''s milk vor had spread all over its mouth, the scent had gotten even stronger. Hezily leaned back and spread his legs wide open, resting his feet against the table''s support. He looked down at the paper in his hand. After a few seconds, his long fingers moved to unwrap the paper. On the ck piece of paper were three lines of words, which were written in a cute, clear, and round manner. I wish that Zhou Fu will make my dreame true. Lu Guixin Zhou Fu raised his eyebrows. When he said that he''d grant her wish, he meant that she could ask for a waiver of the money she borrowed for him. He didn''t expect her to be so ambitious as toy eyes on him. The next day, Friday. At the end of the third period, Tian Lu and Lu Guixiny sprawled on their tables, exhausted. "The semester went by too fast. Tomorrow is our third monthly exam. I''ve been staying up at night to do revisions recently. I''m tired," said Tian Lu weakly. Lu Guixin echoed in agreement. "Me, too." She even stayed up until 3 amst night to help someone test a system, so she was really sleepy now. Just when they were about to fall asleep, there was a sudden burst of discussion in the ssroom, and it got louder and louder. Tian Lu covered her ears and frowned in irritation as she rubbed her face. She then got up to go to the toilet to wash her face and freshen herself up. However, when she reached the doorway, she saw two girls looking at their phones in surprise. "What are you girls looking at?" As she asked this with puzzlement, she looked around the ssroom and saw that everyone was talking about something with their phone in their hands. The girl looked at Tian Lu and then at Lu Guixin, who was sleeping with her earphones on. After much hesitation, she turned her phone screen toward Tian Lu and whispered, "Photos of Lu Guixin and Tan Ying going to a hotel have made their way to Weibo. It''s the 12th most popr post now. The post is getting popr really fast!" Tian Lu''s shocked expression immediately sobered up. She snatched the phone from the girl and looked at the post. The post was from an overseas ount. [Elder Tan has led an upright life in the field of education for years, but his grandson doesn''t cherish his reputation. He went to a hotel with a high school girl. That girl is quite shameless, too. She''s only in her Year One, but she''s so good at seducing people.[Pic][Pic]] The first picture showed Lu Guixin and Tan Ying entering the hotel at 6 pm, while the second picture showed them leaving the hotel after 11 pm. It meant that they had stayed in the hotel for over five hours. Thements below the post were almost unbearable to read. [Damn! A Year One? How did her parents raise her? Why didn''t she cherish herself?] [Elder Tan''s reputation is gonehis degenerate grandson has destroyed it.] [It might not be Tan Ying''s fault. I heard that his grades are very good in Experimental High School and that he''s always ranked first in his year. He might be a bit of a flirt, but he''s never done anything out of the line before. It was always just kisses and hugs.] [I can testify to that. I dated Tan Ying for two weeks before. He''s quite well-behaved. If I really have to describe him, he''s a gentle scumbag.] [Then that must mean that the girl had resorted to dirty tricks. Why is this only exposed now? They can''t do any drug tests now.] [How shameless can that girl get?! Because of her, the Tan family''s reputation is going down the gutters!] [How did Ming City High School allow such a person into their school?] [Found it. That girl is Lu Guixin, and she was voted as the campus belle of Ming City High School. Someone exposed her indecent life on their school forum before, but those posts have been taken down. I bet the school was trying to silence the matter.] [What the hell? Not only did they not expel her, but they even silenced the matter?] [Yeah. What''s more ridiculous is that the school made the girl who posted those articles withdraw. I heard that that girl did extremely well in academics and was in the top fifty of her grade.] [Just how influential Lu Guixin''s family is for the school to do that?!] [She probably found herself a backer from sleeping around.] [That''s exactly what happened. The Tan family has a lot of influence. Getting the school to expel a student is nothing to them.] [[Pic] This is a picture of the connections of the Tan family''s important members. They really are something. Theymand both the political and themercial world.] [That''s disgusting! @MinistryofEducation Please take these people in hand.] [Why hasn''t @MingCityHighSchool given any response? They''re just letting the rumors snowball.] Anger rushed up to Tian Lu''s head, and her fingers were trembling out of fury as she read the post andments. She even forgot to return the phone to the girl as she stormed back to her seat, pulled off Lu Guxin''s earphones, and gave her a hard shake. Her voice was even trembling as she said, "Wake up! Something''s happened!" Lu Guixin, who had never heard Tian Lu sounding so flustered before, instantly woke up and sat straight up. "What''s wrong?" "See for yourself." Tian Lu passed the phone to her. Her fingers had gone all red from clutching the phone so tightly. The moment Lu Guixin took the phone from her and saw the photos on Weibo, her eyes narrowed, and there was a murderous look in them. She quickly scrolled down thement section. There werements calling her shameless and saying that Old Master Tan didn''t know how to educate his own descendants when he was an educator himself. Even the rest of the Tan family got implicated. In just a few minutes, the post topped the trending list. And just a few seconds ago, the exposer deleted both their post and their ount. Lu Guixin stared at the screen. Her eyes were cold, dark, and hostile. Her pretty lips were pursed tightly, and the hostile aura she exuded sent chills down people''s spines. Someone in the ss stood up. "Lu Guxin, never mind that you''re shameless, but you even got Elder Tan implicated!" Others began criticizing her as well. "I was a fool to believe what Su Zeyue said on the school forum were lies." "You deliberately got close to Zhou Fu. Now, you even went to the hotel with Tan Ying. Have you no shame?!" "Tian Lu, you should stay away from her. No wonder she''s always sleeping in the ssroom during the day. God knows what she''s been doing at night." "Shut up! That''s none of your business!" Tian Lu angrily retorted. "Your mind is so dirty. No wonder you see everyone the same way." The girl''s face flushed as she red at her. "You don''t know what''s good for you!" Tian Lu didn''t believe what the Inte said. All she was thinking at the moment was how they should rify the matter. Having never encountered such a matter before, she was extremely worried and anxious. She looked at Lu Guixin and asked, "What should we do now? Thoseizens have all flocked to the school''s official Weibo page." Thest time was just a small fight within the school, but this time it was on the inte. The inte was so advanced that even a small matter would be magnified exponentially, much less a matter of such severity. Neither Ming City High School, the Tan family, nor Lu Guixin was spared from criticism. Lu Guixin looked at Tian Lu, who stiffened when she met her eyes. Thetter almost felt suffocated from the overwhelming murderous aura the former was exuding. Lu Guixin took out another from her bag and, in a cial voice, she said, "Move aside." Having never seen this side of her before, Tian Lu instinctively moved to the side out of shock. Chapter 1098 It Was Your Fortune That I Was Interested in You (Lu Guixin Part 20) Chapter 1098 It Was Your Fortune That I Was Interested in You (Lu Guixin Part 20)The news spread around the school quickly. Both girls and boys were gathered in groups in the corridors discussing this matter with phones in their hands. All eyes turned to Lu Guixin the moment she stepped out of the ssroom. There were looks of all sorts, from disgust, nonchnce, and sneering to schadenfreude. Lu Guixin hadn''t walked far when her phone rang inside her pocket. It was a call from the capital. She answered the phone and spoke in an aggressive tone, which was unlike her usual gentle voice. "Just watch. I''ll settle it on my own, Dad." Lu Chengzhouzily reminded her, "Do a good job. Don''t embarrass your mother." As soon as Lu Guixin ended the call, she received another call. This time, it was from Tan Ying. Tan Ying sounded rxed as he said, "I''ve already rified on Weibo that it was my great-grandfather''s birthday that day. I''ve also contacted a few media outlets, so this matter will soon die down." "Die down?" Lu Guixinughed, her voice light, slow, and sinister. "Do I look like a magnanimous person?" Tan Ying froze and instinctively looked at his phone to check the name of the person he was speaking to. For a moment, he thought he''d called the wrong number. When he confirmed that he was indeed speaking to the right person, he asked hesitantly, "Lu Guixin? My little princess?" Hostility shone in her eyes. "I have to know who''s picking on the new student who''s been barely here for a few months and hasn''t offended anyone." As the Tan family''s heir who grew up with high expectations of him, Tan Ying naturally wasn''t a simple character. Despite his young age and frivolous appearance, he was a deep and introverted person. After getting over his initial shock at the change in Lu Guixin''s attitude, he chuckled to himself and said, "Alright, I won''t get involved, then." I should have known. Even though her IQ might not be as high as her parents'', she still grew up under her parents'' influence. There''s no way she''s that simple. Tan Ying remembered how her parents were notorious for being ruthless and how her uncles and brothers were always coddling her lest she suffered from any injustice. If the idiot behind the expos finds out who they''ve offended, I bet they wouldn''t even dare cry. After ending the call, Lu Guixin strode off to the toilet while assembling her other phone. The toilet was empty as everyone was currently outside discussing the post on Weibo. Lu Guixin stood in front of the sink and speedily assembled the small,plex metal instruments in front of her. Her fingers flew across the red projection keyboard that was on the ck porcin countertop without even looking down at it. A beam of light projected from the left side of her gold-rimmed sses and onto the white wall, showing the surveince footage of the entire Ming City. She searched for all the footage from the time she left Ming City High School and got into the Tan family''s car on the day of Elder Tan''s birthday. People and cars shed across her eyes as the video yed at maximum speed. The Xia family''s car, which was sent to fetch Xia Cheng, followed the Tan family''s car all the way from the school gate. Upon reaching Hotel W, the Xia family''s car didn''t enter the hotel''s parking lot. It stopped outside for a few minutes before driving off. Lu Guixin took out her phone. The time shown on the huge electronic screen in front of Hotel W matched the time the Xia family''s car stopped outside the hotel entrance. Meanwhile The Year Three cohort. All the students were discussing the news of Lu Guixin and Tan Ying going to a hotel. Most of the Year Threes had seen Lu Guixin''s face on the school field previously, so they were certain that the person in the photo was her. With photos serving as proof, a few girls in ss One''s ssroom haughtily said, "What else do you guys have to say? Who said that Su Zeyue spread false rumors and that Lu Guixin wasn''t promiscuous?" "She spent five whole hours inside the hotel with Tan Ying. That''s the true colors of your so-called innocent campus belle." "You people drove Su Zeyue away!" "Zhou Fu." One of the girls looked at Zhou Fu, who was sitting in thest row. "Are you going to continue to stand up for Lu Guixin? Su Zeyue was forced to withdraw from school for just stating the facts." "I found it strange when the school made the decision to have Su Zeyue withdrawn. It turns out that Lu Guixin has Tan Ying behind her." "How disgusting. On the one hand, she went to a hotel with Tan Ying while she deliberately approached Zhou Fu." The girls who got picked on by the guys for speaking up for Su Zeyue felt a sense of triumph at this moment. While holding his phone, Tian Rong nced toward the seat near the door in thest row. Zhou Fu was sitting with his legs wide open and his back against the side wall while looking down at his phone. He was expressionless as he looked at the photo showing Lu Guixin and Tan Yinging out of the hotel after 11 pm. In his other hand was the slip of paper Lu Guixin had folded for him the night before, and he was spinning it between his fingers. The maliciousments and criticisms fromizens and their ssmates made Xia Cheng smirk. Someone had posted the entire Tan family''s family tree on Weibo, and the public opinion grew louder and louderpeople asked the relevant authorities to conduct an investigation on them. Tan Ying is part of the scandal, so the Tan family is in trouble themselves. And, without their protection, the school will surely punish Lu Guixin for causing such huge damage to their reputation. It''s such a shame that I didn''t manage to find out anything about Lu Guixin''s family even after spending so much money. Not even theizens could, either. Xia Cheng put her phone away and turned her head to look at Zhou Fu. He was poker-faced and aloof as usual, and he seemed unaffected by the matter. Xia Cheng pursed her lips. She couldn''t tell what he was thinking. "Zhou Fu, you" Just then, he stood up as the school bell for the next ss rang. Tian Rong asked, "Where are you going? It''s time for ss." "Restroom," said Zhou Fu before leaving the ssroom through the back door. He kicked the door of each toilet cubicle to check if it was empty and then quickly reassembled his phone into a miniptop. He leaned against the sink while tapping quickly on the keyboard. Even though it was tiny, it didn''t affect his typing speed. The initial Weibo post had already been deleted by the original author, and they even deleted their own ount. After the huge media coverage on that post, the exposer no longer mattered. That said, it was easy for Zhou Fu to restore the Weibo ount, and he managed to trace the IP address to an inte cafe abroad. After hacking into the inte cafe''s surveince system, he found the footage showing the exposer properly concealed in a cap and a mask. Pretty smart, huh? They got someone abroad to expose the news. Zhou Fu chuckled to himself and made an outgoing call. He shoved his earphones into his ears and then growled aggressively, "I need you to look for someone. I''ll send you their information in a bit." Five minutester, Lu Guixin arrived at the Year Three''s academic building. As soon as she got out of the lift, she ran into Zhou Fu, who happened toe out of the restroom just then. Neither moved as their gazes met. A hostile, dark, and icy aura emanated from Lu Guixin, but she closed her eyes to hide those emotions the moment she spotted Zhou Fu. After a few seconds of silence, she opened her eyes again, only to look gentle and mild again. She took a few steps toward him and exined softly, "There''s nothing between me and Tan Ying. He only sees me as his younger sister. We weren''t there alone at the hotel, and we weren''t there to get a room. He took me there for his grandfather''s birthday celebration." "There''s nothing between us," said Zhou Fu ndly. "So why did youe all the way here to give me an exnation?" His tone made Lu Guixin fall silent. Zhou Fu slipped his hands into his pockets, his voice insipid. "There''s no need for you to do that." "No need?" Lu Guixin''s expression became cold as she stared at his face. This is the first time I''m exining something so seriously to another person, but he''s telling me that there''s no need for it. His icy attitude made her instantly sober up, and she started to reflect on her past month''s actions. All along, he has been keeping his distance from me, and the reason for our close contact is only due to my proactiveness. Even now, he has no concern about menot that I care, but hisck of concern has proven that my efforts have been futile. I was simply wasting my time on him. There has been no change in our rtionship. I thought I was close to oveing an interesting high-level challengeas long as I made it into the top 300 in the exam, he would agree to fulfill my wishbut everything is clear now. He wasn''t ying hard to get with mehe was ying along with me. He treated me well when he was in a good mood and then gave me the cold treatment when he wasn''t in a good mood. I thought I was the one in power, but I now realize that the power has always been with him. He''s been a spectatorughing nonchntly at my performance. He gave me a response when he felt like it, but I was so thrilled about it. Having grown up getting everything she wanted, she naturally didn''t think that Zhou Fu would be an exception. However, the truth was that she wasn''t capable of thawing his icy heart. Hah, boring. Since I can give out my heart, I can take it back as well. Zhou Fu was about to say something upon noticing that something was off with her, but she suddenly chuckled to herself and nodded with a self-deprecating smirk. "Fine. I have no more concerns now." Zhou Fu frowned at that. Lu Guixin raised her hand with her palm facing up. "Return it to me." "What?" Zhou Fu looked at her with confusion. Her cold voice rang out. "The slip of paper I wrote for youst night. Return it to me." Zhou Fu didn''t take it out, though. "Why do you want it?" Lu Guixin seethed. "I''ll say it for thest time. Return it to me." Upon seeing her irritated look, Zhou Fu pursed his lips, took out the folded piece of paper from the pocket of his school uniform, and passed it to her. "I can''t believe that you brought it around with you." Lu Guixin sneered as she took it from him. "Unfortunately, I no longer want it." There''s no need for me to cling to someone who won''t respond to me. It''s time I pick up my ego. "Game over, Zhou Fu." Lu Guixin stared into his eyes, her voice devoid of any warmth. Right in front of him, she tore up the paper and dumped it in the trash bin outside the restroom. Zhou Fu''s pupils constricted at that. For the first time, a trace of panic appeared in his usually calm and aloof eyes as he instinctively reached his hand slightly toward the trash bin. As soon as Lu Guixin finished saying her piece, she turned around and headed toward ss One''s ssroom. Zhou Fu curled his fingers. He wanted to go after her, but he ended up walking to the trash bin instead. He looked inside the bin but couldn''t find what he was looking for. It seemed that the pieces of paper had fallen to the bottom of the bin from the sides. With a frown and pursed lips, Zhou Fu then reached both hands into the bin and rummaged through it. Lu Guixin could hear the voice of ss One''s form teacher even before she reached the entrance of the ssroom. "Stop talking about Lu Guixin and Tan Ying. The school and the relevant departments will get to the bottom of this matter before putting up a notice. Let''s get on with the lesson." As soon as she said that, she heard a bang. The ssroom''s door had been kicked open. The loud sound made her jump in shock. It came from the metal door hitting the wall. She whipped her head around, only to see Lu Guixin standing in the doorway. Without her sses, thetter''s pretty eyes appeared especially clear. At this moment, her eyes were unusually dark, and she was wearing a sneer on her face. "Hi, I''m looking for Xia Cheng." Lu Guixin greeted the teacher in a gentle and polite tone, but it somehow sent a chill down thetter''s back. The form teacher was present at the principal''s office previously to handle Su Zeyue''s matter, so she knew who Lu Guixin was. It was her first time meeting the girl face-to-face, but all it took was a look at thetter for her legs to go wobbly. She was so frightened that she stood rooted to the spot. The way the students looked at Lu Guixin varied, too. How can shee here after what happened? "Teacher, I''m looking for Xia Cheng," Lu Guixin repeated herself slowly while maintaining her smile. When the teacher snapped back to her senses, she didn''t dare to say anything else. She looked at Xia Cheng, and her voice trembled a little as she said, "Xia Cheng, you should go out." As everyone''s attention was on Lu Guixin, they didn''t realize their teacher''s odd behavior. Although Xia Cheng didn''t know why Lu Guixin was looking for her, she was flustered at the thought of what she had done. Don''t tell me that she''s found out? But that''s impossible. I spent a bomb hiring a stranger from another country to publish that post in an inte cafe and leave that country right after. My n was all wless. There''s no way she''d know. At the thought of that, she felt slightly relieved. She then got up and walked out of the ssroom. Lu Guixin was standing in front of the metal railing, expressionless and with her hands in her pockets while looking down. Xia Cheng slowly walked up to her. "Why are you looking for me?" Lu Guixin turned around. Being half a head taller, she looked down at Xia Cheng with a cold smirk. When Xia Cheng found it hard to breathe when faced with such a piercing face, she hated herself a little for being so cowardly. She thus said in annoyance, "What do you want" Lu Guixin pped her on the face. It was so loud that the sound resonated throughout the entire hallway and even reached all the ssrooms on that floor. All the students sitting near the window immediately stood up and looked out of it. What they saw left them floored, for Xia Cheng was lying sprawled on the floor with blood trickling from her nose and mouth. "D*mn!" Just how hard did Lu Guixin hit Xia Cheng for her to end up in this state?! The teachers in the ssrooms all ran to the doorway and were rendered speechless by what they saw. The color drained from the face of ss One''s form teacher as she threw her chalk aside and walked out. She was so shocked by the scene that she couldn''t say anything at all. Smirking, Lu Guixin tilted her head slightly. The aura she exuded was so frightening that it left one''s head numb. The p made Xia Cheng feel dizzy, and there was a buzzing sound in her mind. She was unable to climb to her feet despite her repeated attempts, and blood flowed out nonstop from her nose to the ground. The form teacher gasped in shock when she got a clear look at Xia Cheng''s face. Lu Guixin slowly crouched down and ced a hand on her knee for support. With her other hand, she mped down on Xia Cheng''s jaw and lifted her off the ground to make her look up at her. Xia Cheng instinctively shivered in fear when her vision cleared up enough for her to meet Lu Guixin''s eyes. She was so scared that she cried to her teacher for help. Blood flowed out of her mouth and onto Lu Guixin''s hand when she did so. "Teacher Save me" The form teacher, who had never seen anything like this before, said with trembling lips, "L-Lu Guixin, is there a misunderstanding somewhere? There''s no way Xia Cheng" Before she could finish saying her piece, she found Lu Guixin directing her cial look at her. Her eyes widened in fear as she sucked in a breath, not daring to say a word more. It was dead silent on the entire floor. Tian Rong and the few other guys leaning out of the window stared dumbly at Lu Guixin. Is this really the soft-spoken campus belle we know? As Lu Guixin squeezed Xia Cheng''s jaw, thetter whimpered in pain. It felt as if her jawbones were about to be crushed. Lu Guixin smiled and asked gently, "It hurts, doesn''t it?" Xia Cheng, who was filled with fear, grasped at Lu Guixin''s wrist in an attempt to break free. Everyone who was watching this didn''t dare make a sound. Still smiling away, Lu Guixin coldly asked, "Do you now know how angry I am?" "You mad woman! You''re a lunatic!" Xia Cheng whimpered in pain while ring at the other. Lu Guixin''s smile vanished all of a sudden. "This p is for following the Tan family''s car and taking photos of me and Tan Ying." Flustered, Xia Cheng blurted, "What nonsense are you spouting?! I didn''t do it! It wasn''t me! What evidence do you have?!" p! A pnded on the other side of Xia Cheng''s face this time. Xia Cheng shrieked as she fell over to the ground. Blood flowed from her cheek, and she could barely move. Everyone watching this couldn''t help but shiver in fear. She reduced Xia Cheng to this state with just two ps In a squatting position, Lu Guixin dangled her arms off her knees. Xia Cheng''s fresh red blood was a ring sight on her fair hand, and her voice sounded particrly innocent despite the bone-chilling coldness in her eyes. "This p is interest for tarnishing the Tan family''s name. You shouldn''t have gotten other people involved and used the Tan family''s reputation against me. I''m a little mad now, so I''ll take this as interest for the time being. You won''t mind, right?" "I didn''t do it. I didn''t do it." Xia Cheng''s red lips opened and closed as she kept repeating that over and over again. Lu Guixin tugged the corners of her lips. She then grabbed Xia Cheng''s cor and lifted her up. It was like Xia Cheng was nothing more but a rag, having been pped and then lifted again. Lu Guixin tightened her grip on Xia Cheng''s uniform. "You just won''t admit it, huh?" Zhou Fu frowned when he saw Lu Guxin almost strangling Xia Cheng to death after he came out from a corner of the corridor. Upon seeing Zhou Fu, the form teacher hurriedly said, "Zhou Fu, hurry and go pull them apart." Zhou Fu was already next to Lu Guixin by the time the teacherpleted her sentence. He squatted down and grabbed Lu Guixin''s wrist, his frown deepening even further when he felt how cold her skin was. "Let go, Lu Guixin." "Get lost!" Lu Guixin shook his hand off and then pointed at him coldly. "Stay out of my business." All the students gasped in shock when they heard that. Wow, she''s so fierce! Never mind that she came all the way to beat Xia Cheng up, but she''s even scolding Zhou Fu now and asking him to get lost She looks as if she''s going to fight him right here and now Zhou Fu didn''t say anything and just forcefully pulled Lu Guixin''s hand away from Xia Cheng. He then pulled her up and said softly, "Stop fighting ande with me. I have something to say to you." "Well, I have nothing to say to you." The cold indifference and hostility were apparent in Lu Guixin''s eyes as she looked at his hand on her. "Hands off." Zhou Fu ignored her and started dragging her away. It was only after they left that the students and teachers released their breaths. "Is this even the campus belle we know?" Tian Rong muttered under his breath in disbelief. And not a crazy troublemaker? The form teacher immediately ran over to Xia Cheng''s side. Her face was pale as she anxiously asked, "What''s going on, Xia Cheng? Why did Lu Guixin say that you were the one who took those photos?" "I didn''t. It''s not me," Xia Cheng tearfully answered, her oral cavity filled with blood. "I have no idea why she said that, but I really didn''t do anything. You''ve got to believe me" With trembling hands, the form teacher hurriedly took out a piece of tissue and wiped the blood on Xia Cheng. She had been Xia Cheng''s form teacher since Year One, so she had known her for almost three years. Xia Cheng was good at studying, kind and good-natured, talented, and had even won many awards. She was so outstanding in all aspects that even the school leaders and teachers were very fond of her. She even had a good reputation among the students as well. She was basically the perfect student that all teachers wanted. Hence, the teacher didn''t think Xia Cheng was capable of doing such a thing. Besides, she reckoned that thetter had no reason to do so when she and Lu Guixin had nothing to do with each other. "Could there be some misunderstanding here?" The form teacher panicked upon recalling Lu Guixin''s family background. After some thinking, she said, "Yes, there must be. I''ll go look for Lu Guixin and talk to her about it." "I don''t know. I did no such thing. You have to believe me, teacher." Xia Cheng grabbed her form teacher''s hand tightly. Thetter looked at her with heartache. "Of course, I believe you." Xia Cheng''s tears poured down even harder as she held her face and cried, "It hurts a lot" It was only then that the form teacher hurriedly called a few female students over. "Girls,e over and help Xia Cheng to the infirmary." The chaos stopped, and it became quiet in the entire academic building. The quietness made everyone''s heart palpitate quickly as they looked at the bloodstains outside the corridor. It took a long time for them to recover to their senses when they recalled the earlier shocking image. The video of Lu Guixin beating Xia Cheng up quickly made its way around the school and to the inte, and that instantly fueled the scandal even further, pushing it to the top of the trending list. All the criticisms and maliciousments were directed at Lu Guixin, and the official Weibo page of Ming City High School waspletely flooded withments. [Ming City High School is a good school. Don''t let one bad apple spoil the whole bunch.] [How disgusting. It''s bad enough that a high school female student went to a hotel with a guy, but she even used her senior of taking photos of her and went to beat her up.] [What a joke. Why would Xia Cheng follow her and take her photos? She thinks too highly of herself. As a studious Year Three student, she''d rather spend her time doing more mock exams. Why would she waste her time on a person like Lu Guixin?] [Xia Cheng is a good student. That Year One student can''t bepared to her at all. She''d only be getting her hands dirty if she took photos of that student.] [She''s only in Year One, yet she''s already such a troublemaker. The Ministry of Education should deal with people like her!] [Regardless of who took the photos, why would you be afraid of others taking photos of you when you dared to do such a thing? Have you no shame?] [You can''t say that. If someone deliberately took such photos to use me of things I didn''t do and turn me into a public target for criticism, I''d want to kill that person, too! People can die from cyber-bullying. Look at those names you''re calling Lu Guixin. No girls can tolerate them. Please act wisely.] [Nobody''s using her! The photos are real! There''s even the time shown in the photos. Who would believe nothing happened between them when they''d spent over five hours in the hotel?] [Just admit to what you''ve done.] [I wonder what sort of parents she has.] [Just how influential her backer is, such that the school won''t even expel her?] Zhou Fu dragged Lu Guixin all the way to the green belt between the academic buildings and then took out his phone to show her thements online. He stood in front of her and said coldly, "Are you happy now? Are you satisfied with the oue?" "Who are you to meddle in my affairs?" Lu Guixin shook off his hand. With her sses removed, her eyes were clearly revealed. Gone was her gentle and docile attitude, and in its ce were arrogance, aggressiveness, and hostility. Zhou Fu looked at her quietly for a few seconds before asking, "So you''ve been pretending all along?" "Yes, so what?" Lu Guixin met his gaze with cold, mocking eyes. Zhou Fu pursed his lips and softly asked, "What did you mean by ''game over?''" Lu Guixin smirked and met his scrutinizing gaze with narrowed eyes before saying in a nonchnt and arrogant tone, "Zhou Fu, I get whatever I want. It was your luck that I was interested in you." Her smirk faded slightly. "But I''m not interested in you anymore, so stay clear of my path in the future." After saying that, Lu Guixin turned around to leave. However, she was immediately pulled backward by a powerful hand. Zhou Fu stared at her with dark eyes and clenched jaw as he gritted, "Make yourself clear. A game?" With hair stuck between her lips, Lu Guixin tilted her head and looked at him with fierce nonchnce. She cocked her eyebrow and retorted with a smirk, "Why do I have to exin anything to you when there''s nothing between us? Hm?" A trace of panic appeared in Zhou Fu''s eyes. However, just as he opened his mouth to say something, Lu Guixin shook his hand off and spat, "Get lost." She then turned around and left. Zhou Fu was just about to go after her when his phone suddenly buzzed in his pocket. He took it out and saw that it was a call from abroad. As he watched Lu Guixin go further and further away from him, he pressed the tip of his tongue against the corner of his lips and kicked the wall fiercely. He then answered the call. "Talk." The caller was taken aback by his aggressive tone, and it took them a second to collect themselves before saying, "Our men have arrived at the airport, but we''re a step toote. The culprit has been taken away by other people." "Other people?" "Yeah." The callerughed. "The Tan family is quite influential in Ming City in both the political world and the underworld. They''ll settle this matter even without you getting involved, Boss. Then again, I''m surprised that they managed to be a step ahead of us. Is it because I underestimated them?" Lu Guixin had her phone in her hand and a pair of ck earphones in her ears as she coldly stared straight ahead and walked back to the Year One''s academic building. "We''ve caught the person," whispered Gu Hui in a low and aggressive tone. "Just leave it to me." From afar, Lu Guixin could see Xi Yan waiting at the stairway. Upon seeing her, Xi Yan quickly strode over, looking visibly worried and anxious. Lu Guixin removed the earphones and greeted her politely. "Ms. Xi." The news about Lu Guixin beating Xia Cheng up had already spread in the school. Xi Yan, despite having watched the video, still couldn''t believe that the usually obedient Lu Guixin would rush over to the Year Three''s academic building to beat Xia Cheng upand that she did it in such a polite way, asking Xia Cheng if she would mind. Thements on the school forum about Lu Guixin were just as malicious, but she paid no attention to them back then. The reason she got angry this time is clearly because other people got implicated in this matter. Her temper is just like her mother''s! Xi Yan could feel a headacheing on. "Follow me to the Academic Affairs Office. "Okay," Lu Guixin obediently responded. Seeing that, Xi Yan nearly blurted out, "There''s no need for you to pretend to be gentle and obedient anymore." She sighed, and when she saw Lu Guixin''s blood-stained hand, she said, "Go wash your hand first." At the Academic Affairs Office. "What''s with those pictures on the inte? How old are you to be going to a hotel with a guy?" The disciplinary head''s expression was very dark when he said this. Standing in front of his desk, Lu Guixin sinctly replied, "It was Old Master Tan''s birthday that day." The disciplinary head suddenly froze as he asked uncertainly, "So you went there to celebrate his birthday?" Lu Guixin nodded. Upon realizing that she had gone to the hotel with a pure intention, the disciplinary head''s anger subsided a bit. He then said, "Even if you''re being used, you can''t just use Xia Cheng of doing things she didn''t do. You even beat her up. From my understanding of her, there''s no way she''d do such a thing!" Xi Yan frowned. "Mr. Zhang, shouldn''t you investigate the matter first instead of jumping to conclusions?" "What''s there to investigate?" Mr. Zhang retorted. "Xia Cheng''s been preparing for thepetition next week. Why would she waste her time doing such a thing?" Another teacher, who had just entered the office to deliver a document, said, "Lu Guixin, I know that you''ve often beenpared to Xia Cheng on the school forum, but you really have to learn from her. You ought to brush up on your grades instead of finding the person who exposed the matter and trying to pin the me on her." Lu Guixin looked up with dark eyes, but she didn''t say anything. That teacher then turned to Xi Yan. "Ms. Xi, I know that you''re very protective of your students, but you shouldn''t twist the truth." At the infirmary. It was noon, the time when school ended, by the time the doctor finished tending to Xia Cheng''s injuries. The white ward was filled with students from ss One who hade over to the infirmary to see Xia Cheng. The doctor looked at them. "Don''t stay too long here. The injury on her face is quite serious. She needs a good rest so that the swelling will reduce." The form teacher nodded. "Thank you, doctor." Xia Cheng was leaning against the bed with a mask over her face. It seemed that she didn''t want others to see her wretched appearance. A female ssmateforted her, "We believe in you, Xia Cheng." "Yeah, we''ve been ssmates for quite some time. We all know your character. You wouldn''t do such a thing." "Lu Guixin''s the one at fault for not conducting herself properly, yet she has the cheek to use Xia Cheng of exposing her and even beat her up. Why is the school taking so long to punish her?" "Ms. Xi has already taken Lu Guixin to the Academic Affairs Office. The school will punish her for sure." "The matter got blown up so much. The school will surely expel that shameless slut for the sake of its reputation." "Poor Xia Cheng. She even got beaten up by Lu Guixin. If it were me, I''d have called the police!" "If the school isn''t going to deal with her, then let''s get the police to deal with her!" said a male ssmate angrily. He liked Xia Cheng, so he was extremely disgusted with what Lu Guixin had done. Xia Cheng shook her head. "Let the school deal with her. It''s best to settle things quietly. We''re all fellow schoolmates, and we should put our studies first. I don''t want to blow things up even further and call the police on her." When the form teacher heard that, she was even more satisfied with Xia Cheng''s magnanimity. The guy urged, "Xia Cheng, you don''t have to be so kind to people like Lu Guixin. She needs to be taught a lesson!" "Yeah." "That''s right." Everyone was on Xia Cheng''s side. Just then, Tian Rong, who had been silently looking at his phone, said, "''It''s best to settle things quietly''? I''m afraid that''s not your call." Everyone, even Xia Cheng, turned to look at him. Tian Rong stared at Xia Cheng. "Are you really not the one who hired someone to expose Lu Guixin and Tan Ying?" "What do you mean by that, Tian Rong? Are you suspecting Xia Cheng now?" The guy who liked Xia Cheng raised his voice. Tian Rong ignored him and took two steps closer to Xia Cheng as he slowly repeated, "Are you sure you did no such thing?" Xia Cheng red at Tian Rong as if she was angry at him for questioning her character. She firmly answered, "Yes!" "Is that so?" Tian Rong said in a meaningful tone. "Then why don''t you look at what''s on Weibo now before answering my question again?" Chapter 1099 Humiliated! (Lu Guixin Part 21) Chapter 1099 Humiliated! (Lu Guixin Part 21)As soon as Tian Rong said that, silence descended on the room. Everyone took out their phones with suspicious faces and logged into Weibo. At the top of the trending list was a post about Xia Cheng spreading false rumors. Everyone was surprised to see that. They nced at Xia Cheng before clicking on the post. There, they saw a popr Weibo post [Xia Cheng was the one who sent me the photos of Tan Ying and Lu Guixin. The content of myst post about them going to a hotel was also sent to me by Xia Cheng. Picture One shows a screenshot of the three million yuan she transferred to me, while Picture Two shows a screenshot of our conversation where she asked me to publish the Weibo post. Lu Guixin and Tan Ying went to the hotel to celebrate Elder Tan''s birthday. They weren''t there for indecent purposes. I apologize for the distress caused to Lu Guixin. I''m willing to bear the legal responsibility for this. I''m sorry. [Picture One][Picture Two]] Thement section below the post was flooded. [Did I just p myself in the face? And that soon? To think I spoke up so much for Xia Cheng! I can''t believe that a model student like her came up with the content of that post.[Picture]] The picture was a screenshot of the original post. [Wow, her choice of words. She really put the experienced content writers to shame there.] [What the f*ck? She''s disgusting! Everyone knows how important reputation is to a girl, and yet she deliberately spread such false rumors. She sure is something!] [She''s only in Year Three, and yet she''s so good at spreading false rumors. If I were Lu Guixin, I would''ve beaten her to death for doing that to me!] [She even dragged Elder Tan''s name through the mud! How''s that a model student?] The truth was out now. All the students in the infirmary turned to look at Xia Cheng with varied expressions from disbelief to shock and to disdain and disgust. As they recalled how she had confidently dered that she wasn''t the culprit and that she had been wronged and how she magnanimously said that she didn''t want to pursue the matter, they couldn''t imagine just how shameless she was to say that. They were just as disgusted as they had been sympathetic to her moments ago, and they felt like a fool for defending her. As they looked at the two posts, they could imagine her with a sinister expression as she typed up those words. "How low can you be? For you to do that! Lu Guixin would''ve been expelled if she hadn''t been able to prove her innocence!" "That''s not only it! The photos were so clear and well-taken, too. Given how pretty Lu Guixin is, everyone could recognize her at a nce. She would have to hide and face criticism whenever she goes out!" As Xia Cheng read the hatements on Weibo, she could hear her ssmates criticizing and scolding her. Her mind drew a nk. How did this happen?! "It seems that the ount that cleared Lu Guixin''s name was the one that spread false rumors about her," a guy suddenly eximed. "What the? Wasn''t the ount deleted? I remember the post was deleted as well. How did they get restored?" "I''m d they did! That''s how we managed to find the culprit! They have to pay for spreading false rumors!" "I would''ve never imagined it. Xia Cheng behaved as if she was all kind and generous, but it turned out that she was capable of doing such dirty deeds," somebody mumbled in disgust. "She''s jealous of how close Lu Guixin is to Zhou Fu" "How wicked. Destroying their reputations just because she''s jealous" Xia Cheng''s fingers trembled nonstop. Panic filled her eyes as she denied vehemently, "Nonsense! It''s all false! I didn''t do that!" She looked up agitatedly, only to meet her form teacher''s disappointed gaze. It was like a bucket of cold water was poured down on her. She froze, and her face turned ashen. "Well, the police have already stepped in to investigate the matter. As to whether it was your doing or not, they''ll have an answer soon enough." Tian Rong sneered. "It''s not your call whether you want to pursue the matter or not." Inside the Academic Affairs Office. Mr. Zhang looked sternly at Lu Guixin. "This matter has a bad influence. You have to apologize to Xia Cheng and reflect on your actions in front of the entire school." "Xia Cheng''s always been a kind and magnanimous student. I''m sure she won''t hold it against you," the other teacher chimed in. If she wanted to do that, she would''ve reported Lu Guixin to the police for assault long ago. Xi Yan''s face darkened. Just as she wanted to speak up for Lu Guixin, the phone on Mr. Zhang''s desk rang. It was a call from the principal''s assistant. Mr. Zhang put the call on speaker mode. "Mr. Zhang, the police are here. The principal wants you to bring the student over." Did Xia Cheng call the police? Well, Lu Guixin was the one at fault in the first ce. Despite his surprise at the police''s arrival, he said, "Sure. Lu Guixin''s with me right now. I''ll bring her over to the police officers." The assistant froze. "The police aren''t here for Lu Guixin. They''re here for Xia Cheng." "What?" Mr. Zhang waspletely confused now. "But Lu Guixin beat up Xia Cheng, no?" The assistant exined, "Xia Cheng''s parents called the school and said that they wouldn''t pursue the matter since they were very sorry for what she''d done to Lu Guixin." Mr. Zhang still couldn''t grasp what was going on. "What exactly has Xia Cheng done?" "Haven''t you seen thetest Weibo news?" Mr. Zhang hurriedly logged onto hisputer to check the news. He stiffened when he saw the article about Xia Cheng deliberately defaming Lu Guixin. When he looked up and met Lu Guixin in the eyes, he recalled everything he had said to her moments ago. It felt like a p to the face! Even the teacher who had spoken up for Xia Cheng just now immediately went to read the news. Her cheeks turned red when she realized that the so-called model student she had vouched for was really the culprit. Not expecting to be proven wrong so quickly, she hung her head low in shame and hurriedly left the office with an "I''m going back to work." Xi Yan led Lu Guixin out of the office building before looking sideways at her. The girl had, at some point, put on her gold-rimmed sses again. "Come on. Let''s go have lunch. What do you want to eat?" "Thank you, Ms. Xi, but I''m skipping lunch. I''d like to go back and rest." Lu Guixin didn''t have much of an appetite. She just wanted to go back to her dorm and sleep. "That''s fine." Xi Yan didn''t force her against her wishes. "Bring some snacks with you for the sses in the afternoon. You can eat them when you''re hungry." "Okay." Lu Guixin nodded her head obediently. Seeing how the girl was behaving obediently again, Xi Yan couldn''t help but smile. "You''ll surely have to reflect on yourself in front of the entire school next Monday, though. It was wrong of you to resort to violence." Lu Guixin responded, "I know." Having seen how Lu Guixin had red up, Xi Yan didn''t dare take her obedience for real. In fact, she still had lingering trepidation about the incident earlier. Xi Yan then pondered for a second before asking, "Do you want to go back to the capital?" She didn''t know why Lu Guixin had chosen toe to Ming City High School, but it was clear that she wasn''t happy here. The girl tilted her head and pushed the frame of her sses up. "Let me think about it." Xi Yan nodded. "Sure." After splitting with Xi Yan, Lu Guixin saw Tian Lu running over from afar when she reached the main path in front of the academic building. Tian Lu stopped in front of Lu Guixin and put a hand on her waist while she smoothed her messy fringe and said in between pants, "Are you okay? Did the balding teacher make things difficult for you?" Concern was written all over her face. Lu Guixin shook her head. "No." "Are they going to punish you for beating Xia Cheng up?" "No." "Then were you asked to reflect on yourself under the national g?" "Yes." Tian Lu had expected this. She waved her hand and said, "It''ll be fine. I''ll help you to find a few examples online after tomorrow''s exams. You''ll be fine if you copy here and there." "Thanks, but it''s okay," said Lu Guixin distractedly. "I''ll manage somehow." "Sure." Upon recalling how Lu Guixin had pped Xia Cheng twice in the face, Tian Lu excitedly said, "I saw the video! Damn, you were so cool! My anger was all vented when I saw you p her!" Lu Guixin wasn''t in much of a good mood, but she allowed Tian Lu to pull her forward. "I didn''t expect Xia Cheng to do such a thing, though." Tian Lu''s voice was filled with contempt. Lu Guixin didn''t respond to that. While passing by the Year One academic building, a male student suddenly walked over and stopped in front of them. Tian Lu recognized the guy. He was a Year Three from ss One and was pretty good at studying. She frowned. "What do you want?" "I''m here to look for Lu Guixin. I have something to say to her." He was the guy who liked Xia Cheng. Lu Guixin looked up slightly. The guy was fair and handsome-looking. He wasn''t tall. His height was only around 1.7m, so he was almost at the same eye level as Lu Guixin. He looked at her nkly and said arrogantly as a senior, "It was wrong of Xia Cheng to spread false rumors about you and Tan Ying, but she''s already paid the price. Everyone''s scolding her on Weibo. Plus, you''ve beaten her up, too. As fellow schoolmates, can you not pursue the matter? She''s in Year Three now. She needs to take the college entrance exams. Enough is enough. Don''t destroy her name and future." "Are you saying that Lu Guixin destroyed her?" Tian Lu looked at him in disbelief. "Are you okay?" The guy looked at Tian Lu. "She freaking hell deserves it, okay?! She''s the one who destroyed herself!" Tian Lu sneered. "Don''t act like you''re standing on the higher moral ground." The guy''s face flushed a little, but he didn''t give up when he remembered why he was doing this. "We''re all fellow schoolmates. Can''t you let the matter slide? Why let theizens make the school the butt of the joke?" "Joke? You''re the funny one here!" Tian Lupletely lost it as she snapped mercilessly, "Why didn''t you think about the school''s reputation when Xia Cheng spread rumors about Guixin online? Now that the truth''s out, you want Guixin to be magnanimous instead? The gall of you to say that." The guy didn''t want to argue with Tian Lu further. He turned to look at Lu Guixin instead. "I''d say you''re jealous of Xia Cheng instead of her being jealous of you. It''s a fact that you''re inferior to her in many aspects, after all. Why do you have to be so calctive? You''re just giving others the impression that you''re jealous of Xia Cheng and that you''re eager to win against her." What the hell? Is he out of his mind?! Tian Lu couldn''t believe her ears. He''s even trying to provoke Guixin now? "Why am I being so calctive?" said Lu Guixin all of a sudden in a low voice. She smiled harmlessly at him while tilting her head, her expression wild and arrogant and her voice nonchnt. "Because she put me in a bad mood, so I wanted to teach her a lesson. Do you understand now?" The guy''s expression changed, his eyes filled with anger and humiliation. Upon knowing that it was useless to Lu Guixin for help, he shot her a re and turned around to leave. "Lunatic!" Tian Lu rolled her eyes out of speechlessness before screaming like a fangirl when she recalled the way Lu Guixin looked and behaved earlier. "Ahhhh! Why are you suddenly so cool?!" Lu Guixin smiled and said jokingly, "Yeah, I''ve be the school troublemaker." "That makes you and Zhou Fu a perfect pair! We can make that idiot Xia Cheng hopping mad at the same time!" Tian Lu lifted her chin. "Let''s see who dares to talk crap about you again!" Lu Guixin''s eyes dimmed slightly before she said to Tian Lu with a slight smile. "You go ahead for lunch. I want to go back and rest." She probably hasn''t eaten since it hasn''t been long since the end of ss. "Aren''t you going to eat anything?" Tian Lu asked in concern. "Should I get takeouts for you?" Lu Guixin shook her head. "It''s okay, thanks. I''m not hungry." "Alright. After lunch, I''ll go to the convenience store and get some light snacks for you to eat in the afternoon." After splitting with Tian Lu at the intersection, Lu Guixin slipped her hands into her pockets and headed straight toward the female dorm. There were a lot of people as it was break time now, and everyone looked at Lu Guixin with fear. They didn''t really dare to stare outright, but they couldn''t resist sneaking nces at her, either. The fight had made her popr within the school. Lu Guixin ignored them and looked down to kick a pebble near her feet. She was thinking about what Xi Yan had asked her earlierwhether she wanted to return to the capital. Beforeing to Ming City, all she wanted was a change of environment. She wanted toe and have fun and be free without anyone watching her all the time. She didn''t expect to meet Zhou Fu, though. Given her temper, her past self would''ve beaten the crap out of Zhou Fu since they had a pretty bad argument that morning. However, not only did she not beat him up, but she even hesitated about returning to the capital. The thought of that made her purse her lips and furrowed her brows in frustration. She was almost reaching her dorm when she suddenly saw a dark shadow in front of her. The pebble rolled to the side. Lu Guixin stopped. She knew who it was just by looking at their shoes. Her frown deepened as she sidestepped the person and continued walking forward. Her arm was suddenly grabbed, though. She looked at the fair, slender, and defined hand on her arm. Without any expression or warmth, she said, "Let go." "I''ll do that once I''ve made things clear to you." Zhou Fu''s voice rang from above. Lu Guixin looked up sneeringly. Her eyes were distant, and her tone was cold. "I have nothing to say to you." "But I do." Zhou Fu stared at her. Just like that, the two of them stood in the open space in front of the girls'' dorm. People were walking about at this time. Almost the entire student poption knew Zhou Fu and Lu Guixin by now. In fact, the students walking past them had their eyes widened in shock and slowed down when they saw the two of them together. Lu Guixin wrinkled her eyebrows slightly. Although she didn''t care what others thought, it didn''t mean that she was willing to be their object of interest. Zhou Fu could tell that she was seething. "Come with me to the Student Union''s office." "Get lost," Lu Guixin spat before trying to shake off his hand. "Nuh-uh." Zhou Fu tightened his grip on her arm with no intention of letting go. "I''m not letting you go back until you''ve heard me out." Lu Guixin red at him. "Or we can just talk here." Zhou Fu nced at their audience, who had stopped to look, which was increasing by the second. At the Student Union''s office. Zhou Fu entered the password and pulled the door open, revealing a huge solid wood conference table in the middle with chairs neatly tucked underneath it. He stood to the side of the door and then nced sideways at Lu Guixin. He lifted his chin. "Go on in." His tone wasn''t as cold as before, but he still sounded arrogant. Irked, Lu Guixin turned around to leave. However, just as she took her first step, an arm suddenly wrapped around her shoulders from the back and pulled her backward into the office. Bam! It was only when the door closed that Lu Guixin snapped out of it. Her eyes darkened as she sped his wrist and twisted it. She then turned around and aimed a kick at him. She was so fast and strong that Zhou Fu waspletely caught off guard. As he hastily turned sideways to avoid the kick, he stumbled a little and ended up crashing into the door. He was taken aback for a second, as if he''d never expected her to be so good at fighting. He looked at her in surprise, only to see her staring at him with her dark, cold eyes. "If you dare to try anything on me again, you can use your one million yuan to treat your own injuries." Zhou Fu was speechless. So it was all just an act. "Get lost," Lu Guixin barked at Zhou Fu, who was standing in front of the door with her hands in her pockets. "Can''t move." Despite saying that, he slowly shifted to the side andpletely blocked the door with his tall build. "You can beat me however you like." Zhou Fu looked at her deeply. "Then call an ambnce for me once you''ve vented your anger." Lu Guixin sneered. "I''ll help you call for a hearse." Chapter 1100 I’m Going to Woo Lu Guixin (Lu Guixin Part 22) Chapter 1100 Im Going to Woo Lu Guixin (Lu Guixin Part 22)"A hearse?" Zhou Fu slowly repeated. "Lu Guixin, you addressed me as your future boyfriend when you were wooing me, but now that you''re angry, you''re asking me to go die?" "Why not?" Lu Guixin ndly answered. "It''s not like you''re the only guy in the world." Zhou Fu narrowed his eyes and stared at her calm and indifferent face before smirking a couple of secondster. "I''m not the only guy, huh? You get to whatever you want, and that includes Tan Ying waiting on you when you eat, him opening the car door for you, and him going to a hotel with you." She said she understood and that she''d keep her distance from Tan Ying when I asked her to be careful and not cause trouble for herself. How is this keeping her distance? Zhou Fu red at her. "Why did you get into the car and hotel on your own? You should''ve gotten Tan Ying to carry you in. He shouldn''t tire his princess, no?" When Lu Guixin heard that, she lifted her head to look at him. She broke into a chuckle after that, her eyes forming crescents. All of a sudden, she went back into her obedient persona. With her aloofness faded, she became so gentle and docile that it seemed unreal. She asked him softly, "Do you mind it a lot?" Zhou Fu didn''t say anything, but his expression was dark. "But" Lu Guixin slowly continued. "What does it have to do with you?" "What does it have to do with me?" Zhou Fu gritted. "Lu Guixin, weren''t you the one who said you wanted to woo me? Doesn''t that concern me, then?" "This is what you said to me." Lu Guixin smiled. "There''s nothing between us." Zhou Fu had initially suspected that she was angry because of something he had said, but he was certain of it now. However, just as he was about to exin, she tilted her head and said, "You only mean something when I''m interested in you." Zhou Fu''s eyes dimmed as he gazed at her, and the words that came to his lips disappeared. His voice was low and deep as he asked, "So you weren''t being serious when you approached me and wooed me? Was it a game to you? So it was just an act the entire time?" "Does that matter?" Lu Guixin nonchntly asked. Zhou Fu quietly waited for her answer. The silence stretched as they stared at each other. "Yes." Lu Guixin nodded and perfunctorily answered, "It was a game as well as an act. Are you satisfied now? If you are, then move aside." The words felt like a blow to Zhou Fu. His breathing stopped as he looked into her cold eyes furiously. He kept his temper in check as he slowly said, "No. I don''t believe it, either. Lu Guixin, I''m not so free to act and y with you." Lu Guixin took her hands out of her pockets and straightened her legs as she met his gaze with irritation. "Get out of the way." "I''m serious about you," said Zhou Fu stiffly while feeling angry andplicated. I wasn''t the one who pestered her. She was the one who kept appearing in front of me. She made mesomeone who didn''t care about the futurestart nning it. Zhou Fu took a deep breath, and he seemed calmer when he spoke again, albeit his tone was still a bit harsh. "Can''t you stop and think about what happened in the morning?" "Think, my *ss!" As soon as she said that, a fist came flying toward Zhou Fu''s face. He swiftly blocked it with his hand. After nearly getting kicked by her, he dared not to underestimate her and, thus, used his full force to grab her wrist. Lu Guixin tried to remove her hand, but she couldn''t break free in one go because his grip on her was too strong. Hence, she swung her left arm towards his neck. Unfortunately, she was stopped once again just as her fist was about to reach his neck. The next second, she was spun around with her arms crossed in front of her chest. Her back bumped into Zhou Fu''s chest, sticking closely to it. She could feel his body heat even through the clothes, and she was trapped in his embrace. She reacted immediately and kicked her leg up towards his head. While hugging her, Zhou Fu turned around and took a step back to reflect her attack. Lu Guixin''s vision blurred. The next second, she was trapped in between the metal door and Zhou Fu. She struggled to break free, but his grip remained tight on her, and his hands wouldn''t budge. She frowned and turned to re at him. "My mother died when I was nine," said Zhou Fu all of a sudden in a deep andplicated voice. Even though he hid his emotions, it was like a thick ck mist that wouldn''t go away, and it felt suffocating. Lu Guixin stopped struggling, her long dark eyshes fluttering slightly. She opened her lips as if she wanted to apologize, but she decided against saying anything in the end. It was quiet and tense, and all that could be heard were the sounds of their breaths. After a while, Lu Guixin could feel his chest heave behind her. Zhou Fu''s attitude softened as he calmed down. "Things were so chaotic online, and it was only a matter of time before the entire school knew about it. If you run around, you''ll hear a lot of nasty things. There are more people who want to see you be the butt of the joke than people who use their brains." Although he could delete the posts andments on the school forum, he couldn''t stop people from gossiping. He was exining what he said back then: ''There''s nothing between us, so why did youe all the way to give me an exnation?'' He had said that partly out of pique and because he didn''t want her to run around. He didn''t like seeing her together with Tan Ying, but whatever happened with Tan Ying had nothing to do with him, and she was all he cared about. "I knew that there was nothing between you and Tan Ying," Zhou Fu continued. "So there wasn''t a need for you to exin things to me." He started exining the things he said from the moment she acted differently around him. "You were acting oddly when you beat Xia Cheng up. There were many people secretly taking videos of you from the ssrooms. If the public put pressure on the school, the school would take the matter seriously, and you''d be given a severe punishment. Given how advanced the inte is nowadays, even the smallest matters are magnified infinitely. You''ll still have to attend school, so you won''t be able to avoid criticism and gossip." Zhou Fu paused for a few seconds before saying with much difficulty, "I was worried about you. I was worried this whole thign would blow up." Thest sentence was spoken rather stifflyhe wasn''t good at saying such things. He could handle all sorts of consequences. They could transfer to another school if she didn''t want to stay in Ming City High School, but it couldn''t be because she was expelled for beating a student up and was being cyber-bullied. "Was my exnation clear enough?" Zhou Fu asked carefully as he looked into her eyes with bated breath. This was the first time he had spoken so much all at once. Having been alone for such a long time, he had almost forgotten how to express his emotions. All he knew how to do was numbly move forward. It was only after meeting Lu Guixin that he had his emotional ups and downs. "Are you done speaking?" Lu Guixin remained calm as ever. "Let me go if you are." From her indifferent expression, it seemed that whatever he did was useless. "If you''re still mad at me after hearing my exnation, you can hit me until you''re appeased." "I''m not interested." She wriggled her wrists. "Let go." "Then what about the wish you wanted me to fulfill?" Zhou Fu pressed on as he looked at the side of her face. "I saw what you wrote in that letter. You don''t have to get into the top three hundred. I can fulfill your wish right now." Lu Guixin inclined her head and looked at her wrists, which Zhou Fu was gripping tightly. Her gaze lingered on his long and slender hands for a few seconds before looking up. Her bright eyes stared into his as she said ndly, "Zhou Fu, I won''t take back what I''ve thrown away. There''s no point in a forced rtionship. I don''t want it anymore." "I picked it up," Zhou Fu blurted. Then, in an almost interrogative tone, he asked, "If there''s no point in a forced rtionship, then why did you still woo me?" Just then, a vibration sound could be heard in the quiet office. It was Lu Guixin''s phone. The tense atmosphere between them broke. A few secondster, Zhou Fu released her and turned sideways with his body still blocking the door. His gaze was fixed on her all the while. Lu Guixin could feel the strong stareing from him, but she ignored it and massaged her wrists. Zhou Fu frowned when he noticed the startling red marks around her fair and slender wrists that were left behind from his strong grip. Lu Guixin, however, nonchntly took out her phone from her pocket. While staring at her wrists, Zhou Fu noticed the caller ID on her phone. The call was from Ms. Xi, and there was one teacher with the surname Xi who was teaching the Year Ones. Lu Guixin answered the call. "Yes, Ms. Xi?" Xi Yan''s gentle voice was heard over the line. "Guixin, if you''ve decided to go back to your parents'' side, you don''t have to take part in the monthly exams this time. Go take a few days off to adjust your mood. I''ll contact your parents to do the transfer procedures for you." The call wasn''t particrly loud, but Zhou Fu managed to hear everything Xi Yan said as he''d undergone training on hearing before and was rather standing rather close to Lu Guixin. His throat immediately tightened as he stared at Lu Guixin in panic. She''s leaving? "Take some time to think about it," added Xi Yan. Lu Guixin kept mum for a couple of seconds before softly saying, "Got it, Ms. Xi. Is there anything else you want to say?" "That''s all," Xi Yan answered. "Go back to your dorm and take a nap if you''re tired. If you don''t want to attend the afternoon sses, I''ll sign a leave slip for you." "Okay. Thank you, Ms. Xi." The moment Lu Guixin ended the call, she felt Zhou Fu pulling her arm to make her face him. "Are you transferring to another school?" Zhou Fu asked through gritted teeth. When Lu Guixin looked up, she found herself meeting Zhou Fu''s slightly reddish eyes. From the way he stared at her, it was clear that he was panickingabout to lose control. She calmly responded, "What does it have to do with you?" Zhou Fu''s emotions instantly turned to hostility as he calmed down all of a sudden. Lu Guixin couldn''t tell whether it was the calm before the storm or after. "What does it have to do with me?" Zhou Fu repeated her question while narrowing his eyes. He let out a throatyugh, though it was hard to tell if it was out of happiness or anger. The next second, he suddenly lifted his hand and cupped her jaw, forcing her to lift her head and move it closer to his as he lowered his head. Lu Guixin was caught off guard. All she saw was a dark shadow overhead and his features magnifying in front of her. The faint minty cigarette scent got closer to her, and she felt a pair of scorching lips pressing harshly against hers. Her mind drew a nk the moment their lips touched. She forgot to breathe, and her heart felt like it was about to jump out of her chest. Her body was on fire as he pried open her teeth and shoved his tongue into her mouth, sucking and nibbling her tongue. When Lu Guixin came back to her senses, she frowned and bit down on his tongue. A sweet metallic scent instantly filled their mouths. Zhou Fu hissed in pain. He could see the fury in her eyes, but he ignored it and kissed her even harder. He felt her push him away. p! His head turned to the side from the impact of the p, and blood instantly oozed out from his torn lips. "Are you out of your mind?! Lu Guixin coldly asked. Zhou Fu tilted his head and looked at her while pushing his tongue against the inner side of his cheek. The smirk made his poker face look wicked and sinister. He raised his hand and wiped the corners of his lips with his thumb. When he saw the blood on it, his throat bobbed, and he looked up to see Lu Guixin''s face. Lu Guixin''s lips were really red as if they were stained with blood, and they made her beautiful face look even more alluring. Her clear eyes were filled with hostility at the moment as she red at him. "Is there something between us?" Lu Guixin pursed his lips. She didn''t answer his question. "Lu Guixin, you were the one who messed with me first, but now you want to leave?" Zhou Fu stared at her andughed. "Dream on." Lu Guixin didn''t say anything. "You want to transfer to another school? Sure." He nodded and pointed outside. "All the schools are fighting to take me in. I''ll transfer to whichever school you''re transferring to. My name isn''t Zhou Fu if I can''t settle this score." Lu Guixin clenched her fist and was just about to take action, but she heard someone pressing the keypad to the office just then. The door was opened from the outside the next second, and Zhou Fu''s fingernded on Tian Rong''s forehead. Tian Rong gripped the door handle out of shock as he stopped at the doorway. His jaw dropped when he noticed the two people inside the office. He didn''t know why they were in there. His eyes bulged when he suddenly noticed the blood on Zhou Fu''s lips. "What the?! You" Expressionless, Lu Guixin retracted her gaze, turned around, and walked out of the office while exuding a hostile aura. Tian Rong scrambled to make way for her. "Lu Guixin, I dare you to transfer to another school." Zhou Fu''s voice floated over. Lu Guixin ignored him and wiped her lips with the back of her hand as she stormed out of the office. Tian Rong watched Lu Guixin''s cold figure disappear into the distance before carefully sneaking a nce at Zhou Fu and asking hesitantly, "Did you get pped by Guixin?" Zhou Fu licked the corners of his lips and nonchntly said, "No. I used my face to hit her hand." Tian Rong was speechless. That mouth of yours. No wonder Guixin pped you. But then again, she sure is bold! I can''t believe she dared to do that! Zhou Fu took out his phone and called a restaurant to order a few dishes. It just so happened that he received a message after ending the call. While responding to the message, he said to Tian Rong, "Get your sis to collect the takeoutter and give it to Lu Guixin." Tian Rong couldn''t believe it. He''s buying lunch for Lu Guixin even after getting pped by her?! When Zhou Fu didn''t receive a response from him, he looked up and saw Tian Rong''s wide-eyed expression. He frowned and gave him a kick. Tian Rong''s knees buckled for a moment, and he immediately snapped out of it. "O-Okay. I''ll let my sis know." "Thanks." Zhou Fu put his phone away and moved to leave. "Wait" Tian Rong hurriedly stopped him and looked at him with aplicated look. "Um Should we do something about your face before you go out?" Rumors are going to spread if the students and teachers see his face. Zhou Fu turned around and walked to the mirror in the office. The mark on his cheek wasn''t obvious if one wasn''t paying close attention to it. His lips, however, were torn and still bleeding, so he looked like he had been pped in the face. He frowned in pain as he rubbed a corner of his lips with his knuckle. She''s quite strong for her size, huh? Tian Rong lifted his chin as he passed him a ster. "Why don''t you use it for the time being?" Zhou Fu took the ster from him, tore the packaging, and pasted it at the corner of his lips to hide the wound. With just one ster, his aloof expression now appeared slightly sinister and hostile as well. Having never seen such an expression on Zhou Fu before, Tian Rong was in awe. "What the" Why does it seem like he looks more handsome now? Right next to the staff building was the parking area. As soon as Zhou Fu left the building, he saw Xia Cheng being escorted to the police car by the police officers, but he nonchntly walked back to his academic building. "Zhou Fu," Xia Cheng called his name all of a sudden. Zhou Fu didn''t stop, though, and just continued walking at his pace. "Thanks for helping me earlier," said Xia Cheng in a weak and trembling voice. Zhou Fu slowly stopped and turned around. Although there was no expression on his face, he exuded an unapproachable aloofness. His voice was devoid of warmth as he said, "You''re thanking me for helping you?" Xia Cheng, who was wearing a mask, nodded, her eyes moist and red. "My injuries would''ve been way worse if you hadn''t pulled Lu Guixin away. Thank you." Zhou Fu suddenly understood why Lu Guixin had flown into such a huge rage. He looked at Xia Cheng and said slowly and clearly, "The reason I pulled her away was because I didn''t want the matter to be blown up as that would affect her. I didn''t want her to dirty her hands because of you." When Xia Cheng heard that, her mind drew a nk, and all her delusional fantasies were instantly shattered. She stared at him in disbelief as a tear fell from her eye. Her exposing of Lu Guixin ended up with her getting cyber-bullied, and she nearly fell apart when she saw all the nastyments about her. Still, she managed to endure it all because she thought that Zhou Fu was on her side. Now, he''s telling me that he did all that for Lu Guixin''s sake? "What did I do to give you the impression that I''d help you, someone who paid people off to spread false rumors and gatherizens to bully a schoolmate on the inte?" Zhou Fu''s eyes gleamed coldly at that. A hint of disgust shed across the two female officers'' eyes when they heard that. Xia Cheng was shaking even more. Every word Zhou Fu said was akin to a knife shing at her ego. She felt so humiliated to the point of shame. Her legs nearly buckled under her weight, and she only managed to support herself upright by embedding her nails into her palms. After saying his piece, Zhou Fu turned around and continued walking toward the academic building. The two female officers nced at Xia Cheng, who seemed to have lost her soul. One of them urged her in an indifferent tone, "Get in the car." The officer''s voice pulled Xia Cheng back to reality. She red at Zhou Fu and yelled madly at him, "Lu Guixin can''t be any decent girl!" Zhou Fu''s expression darkened. He stopped and spun around on his feet, looking hostile. Xia Cheng, who seemed to be going all out, said, "Yeah, it was my mistake this time. But who''s to know whether she''s done the deed with Tan Ying before?" Zhou Fu smirked, his tone sarcastic. "Who are you topare with her?" Indignant, Xia Cheng bit her lips and retorted, "I''m better than her. I''m pretty, and my results are way better than Lu Guixin''s. She''s the one who can''t bepared with me!" "I care everything about her." Zhou Fu smirked, his tone icy as he said, "But whatever happen to you is none of my business." After saying that, he turned around to leave without so much of a head turn. But before he walked away, he paused and turned sideways slightly with a hand in his pocket. "Oh, and I don''t want to hear you mention Lu Guixin''s name again. It sounds awfuling from you." He had no expression on his face, and his tone was light and airy as he said that. However, the ster on his face made his aggressive-looking features all the more menacing. Thus, Xia Cheng''s face paled when she heard that. She was also filled with embarrassment. Zhou Fu pointed a finger at her. "Mark my words." Although he didn''t sound threatening, his words made Xia Cheng tremble in fear all the same. In each grade''s academic building, there were many people standing on the balconies of each floor watching Xia Cheng be taken away in the police car. The details of the entire incident were reported on the inte, and a video of Tan Xicheng''s response was put up on the national TV station''s official Weibo page. The elderly man had a kind and peaceful appearance. The background showed a bookshelf and calligraphy paintings that exuded a schrly aura that somehow made people calm down. Sitting behind a desk with his hands ced on the table, Tan Xicheng slowly said, "In a generation that partial information can be taken out of context, I hope that the younger ones will learn to understand the entirety of a matter and its truth before making a judgement. A moment of impulse can lead one to be misled by others and lose theirposure and judgement." That video was shared by many major media outlets, and thement section was flooded with apologies toward Lu Guixin. With the truth out now, the buzz soon died down. All information about Lu Guixin was quietly deleted from the inte, and only God knew how many people were involved in taking down her information. Meanwhile, in Ming City High School. By noon, nearly the entire school poption had found out that Xia Cheng hadnded herself in the police station for trying to make use of public opinion to pressure the school into expelling Lu Guixin. It caused quite amotion on the school forum, and simrly, many people expressed their apologies to Lu Guixin. Students were gathered in groups as they made their way around the campus. "I didn''t expect Xia Cheng to be so good at doing such dirty deeds. She usually had such a good image," said a girl in disgust. "Don''t even mention her! It''ll just ruin our mood!" said another girl who was hugging the other girl''s arm. When a student got into trouble, it was the school that suffered the worst damage to reputation. People would instinctively associate Ming City High School with this scandal, so the students naturally found it disgraceful as well. Everyone was quite angry, so there was a lot of criticism towards Xia Cheng. Tian Lu heard a lot of people scolding Xia Cheng on her way back to the ssroom after collecting the takeout, and she secretly thought that thetter deserved it. There weren''t many people in the ssroom at the moment. As Lu Guixin was currently sleeping with her head on the table and her earphones on, Tian Lu didn''t wake her up when she got back to her seat. However, the slender figure who was sprawled on the table suddenly sat straight up and stared at the food on the desk. Moved, Lu Guixin looked at Tian Lu and gushed, "You''re so kind, Tian Lu. You bought such expensive food to cheer me up." Before Tian Lu could say anything, Lu Guixin opened the paper bag, which contained quite a few expensive dishessushi, spicy seafood, lobster patty, and soup. Tian Lu was initially quite worried that Lu Guixin wouldn''t have much of an appetite and had nned to persuade her to eat a few mouthfuls if she refused to eat. Hence, she was a bit taken aback to see her seemingly unaffected by the earlier incident and with such a good appetite. Lu Guixin took a bite of the lobster patty before ripping the receipt off the paper bag to take a look at the price. When she saw that the food cost more than two thousand yuan in total, she said, "This is too expensive. I''ll transfer you the money." As she said that, she took out her phone with her other hand. Tian Lu, who snapped right out of it just then, hurriedly said, "No need, no need. I wasn''t the one who bought the food." Lu Guixin froze and narrowed her eyes slightly, only to hear Tian Lu secretly whispering in her ear, "It was Zhou Fu who bought it." As soon as she said that, Lu Guixin tossed her chopsticks into the food container and put all the food back into the paper bag before getting up and tossing it into the trash bin at the back of the ssroom. She then returned to her seat, shoved her earphones into her ears, and went back to sleep on the table. The speed at which Lu Guixin''s mood changed rendered Tian Lu speechless. She didn''t even dare to ask the former anything as she took her phone to text her brother. When Tian Rong received the message, he went out of the ssroom with his phone and passed it to Zhou Fu, who was leaning over the railing while smoking. While holding a cigarette between two fingers, Zhou Fu looked at the phone screen. [Foe: Bro, she took a bite, but she dumped the rest of the food as soon as she heard that it was from Zhou Fu.] When Tian Rong saw Zhou Fu keeping quiet, he hesitated whether he should ask his questions or not, and he couldn''t resist asking them in the end. "Zhou Fu, what''s going on between you and the campus belle? Howe the two of you suddenly be so close?" There weren''t any signs before. Zhou Fu looked at him with an expressionless face and said, "I''m going to woo her." Those five words sent Tian Rong reeling in shock, and he only somewhat came to his senses after a while. His voice was trembling like crazy. "What did you just say? I couldn''t hear you clearly." Zhou Fu pressed his lips together and repeated, "I said I''m going to woo Lu Guixin." Kaboom! Tian Rong''s mind exploded once more. He reckoned that there would be no other matter in his life that was as shocking as this, and he wondered if he imagined things because he wasn''t fully awake yet. He thus proceeded to pinch himself hard on his thigh. Ow, that hurts! The pain nearly made him jump. Seeing that, Zhou Fu frowned. "I said I''m going to woo Lu Guixin, not you. Why the hell would you go pinch yourself?" Tian Rong finally snapped out of it and hurriedly said, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry. I just couldn''t believe it." Zhou Fu turned around and rested his arms on the railing while looking at the Year Two''s academic building that was across theirs as if he could see through it and see the Year One''s academic building. He took a puff of the cigarette and said in a rather deep voice, "I made her angry this morning. What should I do to appease her? She threw away the food I bought for her, and she refused to hear me out. Did I really go too far? She wouldn''t even hear my exnation." Tian Rong''s eyes bulged. "So you were together with Lu Guxin during the second night study period for the past few weeks? You''re wooing her?" Zhou Fu nodded. That made Tian Rong all the more surprised. In that instant, he managed to connect the dots of the earlier incidents, from Zhou Fu speaking up for Lu Guixin, buying breakfast, to the basketball match. Everyone''s saying that it''s impossible for them to be together, but they''ve been flirting with each other since a long time ago. Just then, he realized a problem. He sounded really excited when he asked, "Wait. Does that mean you haven''t won her heart even though you''ve spent three weeks with her?" Zhou Fu shot him a withering look. "Get off my back if you can''t be of any help." So, it turns out that the seemingly omnipotent genius is troubled by love. Tian Rong was secretly delighted to hear that Zhou Fu needed his help. He let out a confidentugh at the thought that he had secretly dated twice behind his family''s backs. "To be honest, you''ve asked the right person." Zhou Fu nced sideways at him. Tian Rong adjusted his cor and cleared his throat. "If you want to appease her, then you should stop putting on that look as if people owes you money." He continued rambling on as Zhou Fu stayed silent. "Shower her with sweet nothings, and be more thick-skinned, more considerate, and gentler." Just then, Tian Rong pped the railing the moment he remembered something. "If you don''t know, you should learn from Tan Ying! He''s good at chasing girls! You should learn everything except his flirtatious nature!" The corners of Zhou Fu''s lips twitched slightly as he clenched his jaw and spat, "Get lost." Meanwhile, at the Year One''s side. The ssroom was getting louder as more and more people came back, and it became so noisy that even the earphones weren''t able to block it out. Lu Guixin furrowed her eyebrows in irritation as she sat up. The next second, she realized that there was a pile of snacks, such as lollipops, choctes, chips, biscuits, spicy strips, and juice, on Tian Lu''s desk. The packaging made a crinkling sound as Tian Lu pushed the snacks over to Lu Guixin''s table. "These are from our ssmates." Upon hearing that, Lu Guixin raised her eyebrows in confusion. The ss chairperson was the first person to stand up, and he said to Lu Guixin, "I apologize for the nasty things we said about you this morning." With the ss chairperson taking the lead, the others then took turns to apologize to Lu Guixin. From how nasty the rumors were, everyone knew how damaging they could be to a girl''s reputation. But just as much as they were young and straightforward, they were quick to admit their mistakes as well. When the truth was out, everyone wanted to apologize to her, so they bought her a bunch of snacks. Lu Guixin remained her usual good-natured self and said gently with a smile, "It''s okay. Thanks for the snacks." Everyone sighed with relief at that. A guy then said, "I bought that packet of purple chips. It''s a new vor, and it''s slightly spicy, but it''s good." Lu Guixin picked up the snack and opened the packaging. "That one, that one." A girl pointed to a bottle of drink. "I bought that red fruit tea. It''s delicious." Lu Guixin then politely opened the bottle and took a sip of the fruit tea. After that, she told them that she wouldn''t be able to finish all the snacks on her own and asked everyone to share them with her. The atmosphere in the ssroom was very good. The pile of snacks was all eaten up just before the start of the next ss, so the trash bin was full. The student on duty pped their hands and happily took the bin out to empty it. Tian Lu took out her math textbook and nced at Lu Guixin, who was drinking water out of her thermal sk. Her nce turned into an outright stare. She wanted to ask Lu Guixin something, but she eventually decided against it and flipped open her textbook instead. The moment she flipped to the first chapter, though, she turned her head around again and asked somewhat agitatedly, "I''m sorry, friend, but I just can''t resist anymore." Lu Guixin twisted the cap back in its ce and looked at her. "Can''t resist what?" Tian Lu took out her notebook, flipped to thest page, and quickly wrote on it with a pen. [My brother told me that Zhou Fu''s wooing you. Is that true?] Lu Guixin averted her gaze and then took out her math textbook, flipping it open. In a cold voice, she said, "Whatever he wants to do is his business. It has nothing to do with me." Tian Lu felt that Lu Guixin was a very magnanimous person, seeing how she could treat their ssmates who had scolded her this morning with kindness. When she figured that Zhou Fu must''ve done something wrong to make her so angry, she instantly lost her desire to know the answer. Just like before, she didn''t hesitate to take Lu Guixin''s side. "That''s right! There are plenty of people who want to woo you! He should get in the line!" At the end of thest afternoon ss, everyone except the students who were on cleaning duty and who had to set up the exam rooms left the building. "Let''s go eat at the food street," said Tian Lu while hugging Lu Guixin''s arm. They didn''t have evening study that night, so time wasn''t so tight. "Okay," replied Lu Guixin with a nod. The moment they arrived at the food street, Tian Lu brought Lu Guixin to a noodle stall with simple furnishing. "Don''t judge the shop by its appearance. My brother told me that the beef noodle and side dishes here are really good, but I didn''t have the time toe." Lu Guixin didn''t say anything. The stall wasn''t crowded at the momentonly four tables were filled. Thus, Tian Lu pulled Lu Guixin inside to find an empty table. Thedy boss happened toe out from the kitchen with two bowls of noodles just then. When she spotted Lu Guixin, she smiled happily at her. "Oh, you''re here, Guixin." Lu Guixin smiled back. "Auntie." Tian Lu looked at thedy boss and then at Lu Guixin. "You know the boss here?" Lu Guixin nodded. "Yeah, I''ve been here once." Tian Lu was slightly surprised by that. She''s so close to the boss even though she only came here once?! Hm But then again, given her looks, it''s understandable that people would have a deep impression of her. After serving the two bowls of noodles to other customers, the boss walked up to them with the empty tray. She propped the tray up on the table and said to them with a smile, "What do you girls want to eat? I''ll get my husband to make it for you." Tian Lu smiled. "Two bowls of beef noodle, and one te of m beef. Thank you." Thedy boss shouted their orders to her husband in the kitchen before saying to them, "Your food will be right out. Is there anything you want to drink? My treat." Tian Lu didn''t want to take advantage of the owners who were making a small profit from running a small business. Thus, she rejected them, "Water will do. Thank you." "You don''t have to stand on ceremony with me" As soon as thedy boss said that, another two customers entered the shop. Tian Lu hurriedly said, "You should tend to the other customers, Auntie. We''ll let you know if we need anything else." Thedy boss nodded. "Sure. I''ll go back to work, then." Tian Lu then poured two cups of water and put one in front of Lu Guixin. She was just about to say something when someone with a tall and slim build suddenly entered the shop. "Zhou Fu?" Lu Guixin frowned as she sipped on her cup of water. The next second, a faint cigarette scent wafted over from the side. She looked sideways, only to see Zhou Fu sit right next to her. With a stretch of his arms, he ced two milk teas in front of the girls. She turned and looked at him coldly. "You followed me here?" Zhou Fu took the cup of caramel milk tea, tore open the straw packaging, poked the straw into the cup, and then ced it in front of Lu Guixin. "Can''t Ie here to eat?" Lu Guixin gave an expressionless reply. "Sure, just don''t sit at my table." "Go tell Aunt Yang that you''re buying this table." Thedy boss came out of the kitchen with a te of m beef just then. As she ced the dish in between the girls, she asked with a smile, "Buy what?" As ifining to thedy boss, Zhou Fu said, "She won''t let me sit next to her." Lu Guixin didn''t say anything. When thedy boss noticed that Lu Guixin was looking down, she understood what was going on right away. She chided Zhou Fu, "You think you can appease Guixin with just a cup of milk tea after making her angry?" "No." Zhou Fu looked at Lu Guixin''s face from the side. "I''ll coax her until her anger subsides." Tian Lu lowered her head and drank her water. She couldn''t believe that Zhou Fu was capable of saying such mushy things. Damn it. This is unbelievable Despite the amusement in her eyes, thedy boss maintained a stern expression on her face. "Do a good job at it. You must''ve done something really wrong for a good girl like Guixin to get so angry that she want to ignore you." "I did make a rather huge mistake," said Zhou Fu. "I didn''t think before I talked. I''m not good atnguages, and I''m bad at expressing myself. It''s my fault for making her angry." Lu Guixin didn''t say anything. "Cough, cough, cough" Tian Lu choked on her water, and it nearly spurted out of her nose. Lu Guixin took a piece of napkin and handed it to her. Tian Lu thanked her as she looked at Zhou Fu with aplicated gaze. How are hisnguages considered bad? Looks like geniuses and ordinary people really aren''t on the same level "I''m d you know your mistake." Thedy boss then turned to Lu Guixin and said gently, "Guixin, he''s already 18, and yet he doesn''t even know how to speak properly to his girlfriend. Don''t forgive him so easily." Tian Lu almost split her sides from holding back herughter. Lu Guixin looked at thedy boss and said, "I''m not his girlfriend, Auntie." "He still hasn''t won your heart?" Thedy boss widened her eyes in surprise. "No, I''m still wooing her." Even though Tian Lu had already heard about this from her brother, she couldn''t help but be shocked when she heard Zhou Fu admit it. He was Zhou Fu, after all. He was supposed to be the unattainable genius. Thedy boss regarded Zhou Fu with disdain. "How useless." "I''ll work harder, then," said Zhou Fu while staring at Lu Guixin. "I''ll keep wooing her until she epts me." It was only then that thedy boss nodded with satisfaction. "It''s okay if you''re not good withnguage. Put yours words into actions instead." "Mm, thank you, Aunt Yang." Zhou Fu then put a pair of chopsticks in front of Lu Guixin. Lu Guixin didn''t say anything. Lu Guixin didn''t take them. She took another set for herself. After the meal While Zhou Fu was settling the bill, Lu Guixin said goodbye to thedy boss and left the shop on her own. Tian Lu looked at the milk tea which Lu Guixin hadn''t touched and then at her own unfinished cup of milk tea. After much conflict, she picked her own cup up and immediately went after Lu Guixin. The girls hadn''t walked far when Zhou Fu caught up to them in just a few steps while holding Lu Guixin''s milk tea in hand. Being the tacit person she was, Tian Lu said, "Ah, my stomach hurts. I need to leave first to go back and use the school toilet. Take your time to walk back." Tian Lu then sprinted off before Lu Guixin could say anything. Zhou Fu passed the milk tea to her. "Take it and finish it." "Get lost," said Lu Guixin as she walked forward in big strides. Zhou Fu matched her pace. "If you don''t take it and drink it, I''ll feed it to you with my mouth. We''ve already kissed, anyway." Lu Guixin''s ears turned slightly reddish as she stopped in her tracks and turned her head to re at him in annoyance. "Jerk. Go see a doctor if you''re mentally unwell." Zhou Fu lifted the milk tea and said, "Do you want it or not?" Lu Guixin pursed her lips. Both of them were in a stalemate for a long time before Lu Guixin narrowed her eyes and reached her hand out to take the cup from him. Zhou Fu, however, moved his hand to the side and leaned down slightly to stare into her eyes. The ster at the corner of his lips moved slightly as he slowly said, "If you throw it away, I''ll buy another cup and feed it to you." Lu Guixin didn''t say anything. A little past 8 pm. When Lu Guixin came out of the bathroom after her shower, she nced at the cup of milk tea she was forced to drink that was sitting on the table. Her lips curled slightly in an ambiguous manner at that. Just then, several message alerts were heard. Lu Guixin walked over to the table and picked up her phone, only to see that Zhou Fu had sent her four documents concerning the question types for the uing monthly exams over WeChat. [Creditor: Look over these questions the night before your exam. I''ve exined the key points to you before. [Creditor: No need to pay me back the one million yuan. In exchange, don''t block me on WeChat, my future girlfriend.] Lu Guixin smirked and deleted him as a friend. Meanwhile. Zhou Fu typed a message, saying, [Go to bed early. I''ll buy you breakfast tomorrow.] Then, he pressed the ''Send'' button. [Lu Guixin has activated the friend verification mode. You''re not her friend yet. Please send a friend request first. You''ll only be allowed to chat with them after you pass the verification.] Zhou Fu was rendered speechless, but he felt even more so when he received an alert saying, [ount 6866 has sent 1,000,000.00 yuan to you.] Exasperated, Zhou Fu swiftly operated his phone. Lu Guixin had just put down her phone when its screen suddenly lit up, and a bank transfer notification came in. [ount 8199 has sent 1,000,000.00 yuan to you.] It was Lu Guixin''s turn to be at a loss for words this time. [Sleep early. I''ll buy breakfast for you tomorrow. Do you want milk tea or soy milk?] Although every word seemed to ooze concern for her, Lu Guixin somehow managed to sense a hint of a threat in themher epting the money or not determined how he was going to make her drink the drink he was buying. Lu Guixin mmed her phone face down on the table and then turned around to go to bed. The math exam was thest monthly exam to take. In Lu Guixin''s exam venue. The invigting teacher didn''te, so Zhou Fu and Tian Rong were responsible for invigting the exam again. The people in the ssroom were excited yet restrained at the same time. Lu Guixin showed no reaction as she rest her cheek on her arm and doodled on the draft paper. Tian Rong kept yawning nonstop as he handed out the exam papers in resignation. When the radio announced the start of the exam, Tian Rong yawned again. "Zhou Fu, keep an eye on them. I''m taking a nap." His much anticipated two-and-a-half-week break had arrived, but he got dragged here to supervise the exam even before he could even catch up on his sleep debt. "Mm," Zhou Fu nonchntly responded while staring unblinkingly at Lu Guixin, who was doing the exam paper with her head on the table. When the students noticed that Zhou Fu was taking the invigtion seriously instead of ying a mobile game, their eyes bulged in disbelief. Embellished stories about his previous invigtion had made their way around the school, so everyone knew his habit now. When the guy sitting behind Lu Guixin inadvertently noticed that Zhou Fu was staring in their direction and recalled what had happened before, he hurriedly kicked Lu Guixin''s chair in a warning. He lifted his chin toward the front of the ssroom when the girl turned around to look at him. Lu Guixin followed his line of sight and saw Zhou Fu staring at her. Expressionless, she shook the die on her pen and started filling in the answers again. After the exam, someone walked up to Lu Guixin while she was packing her things. She nced sideways and noticed a pair of long legs with impably clean shoes. She could also smell a faint cigarette scent. Zhou Fu put two pieces of folded paper right next to her hand and said softly, "I''ve written the reflection you need to read for tomorrow." Lu Guixin didn''t say anything. Tian Rong, who was in the corridor, rested his elbows on the windowsill and propped his face up in his hands while saying teasingly, "It''s the first time he''s ever done that. You should keep it and frame it up on the wall" Lu Guixin gave no response and just epted everything he gave. She then left the ssroom through the back door with the two sheets of paper in hand. She happened to run into Tian Lu at the doorway. Tian Lu wasn''t surprised to see Zhou Fu there. After greeting her brother and him, she followed Lu Guixin out for lunch right away. While they were on their way to find food, she noticed the papers in Lu Guixin''s hand. "There''s no need for us to keep the rough paper. Aren''t you going to toss them?" Lu Guixin softly answered, "It''s not rough paper. He helped me to write the reflection that''s needed for tomorrow." "Zhou Fu?" Tian Lu asked in disbelief. Lu Guixin nodded. Tian Lu, who couldn''t hold back her curiosity, asked, "Since you''re going to read it out to everyone tomorrow, you won''t mind letting me read it first, right?" Lu Guixin passed the papers to her. "Go ahead." Tian Luughed. The moment she unfolded the papers, she saw the words [I''m sorry, princess. Please don''t be angry anymore. Zhou Fu.] written in powerful handwriting. Both she and Lu Guixin were speechless when they saw that. Tian Lu''s sides were in stitches. "You''re really something, Guixin. Nobody will believe that Zhou Fu''s capable of doing such a thing." Tian Lu then looked at the second sheet of paper. That was the one with the proper reflection, and it was even written in Lu Guixin''s handwriting. "Two sets of reflectionhis and yours. Ahhh~ Finally, some lovey-dovey stuff from the both of you! How sweet!" Lu Guixin said nothing. Chapter 1101 Can’t You Tell? He’s Coaxing Her (Lu Guixin Part 23) Chapter 1101 Cant You Tell? Hes Coaxing Her (Lu Guixin Part 23)The next day, during the g-raising ceremony. While the Year Three''s Level Head was finishing up his speech, Lu Guixin left the group of Year Ones and went to stand next to the podium in preparation to recite her reflection speech. Xi Yan stood next to her. Upon recalling that Lu Guixin had the same temper as her mother, she was afraid that history might repeat itself, and Lu Guixin would lecture people instead. Thus, she carefully said, "Guixin, let me see your script." "Okay." Lu Guixin handed the slip of paper to her. In just twenty seconds, Xi Yan finished scanning through the eight-hundred-word script. She sighed in relief when she realized that it was written in a pretty sincere manner. "Just read ording to the script." Lu Guixin walked up to the podium when Mr. Dong finished his speech. The girl was wearing her blue and white school uniform, tall and slim. Her hair had grown a little, making its way past her corbones. The two sides of her hair were tucked behind her ears, exposing her fair, clean, and beautiful face. When Mr. Dong thought about the stuff that Zhou Fu had done, he was reminded of the video of Lu Guixin beating Xia Cheng up and the things the person whose photo was hanging up on their school''s wall of fame had done. She''s Gu Mang''s daughter Mr. Dong got all worried now. He didn''t get off the podium. Instead, he stood next to Lu Guixin, who was about to read her speech. Lu Guixin nced at him, but she didn''t say anything. Tian Rong looked at the stage andughed. "Zhou Fu, you''ve left Mr. Dong with quite the trauma. I bet he''s going to stand next to everyone who needs to recite their reflection speech." Zhou Fu''s eyes remained on Lu Guixin, never moving away from her once. Lu Guixin adjusted the microphone stand, making it taller before she started off by introducing herself in a gentle voice while holding the script in her hand. "Hello, everyone. I''m Lu Guixin from ss Nine of Year One. Regarding the incident of me beating up a Year Three student duringst week''s lesson time, I''ve deeply realized my mistake" Tian Rong couldn''t help but chortle when he heard that. He couldn''t believe that the speech was written by Zhou Fu. He immediately zipped his mouth when he felt a cold stareing from the side. "If I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, I would never believe that her p was powerful enough to make someone copse on the ground, given how obedient she looks," said a male ssmate. Tian Rong nodded and showed his agreement by putting up his thumbs. "Last month, it was Zhou Fu reflecting on himself. This time, it''s Lu Guixin. Is it only the popr students deserve to reflect on themselves?" The male ssmate stroke his nose. "How was that reflecting on himself?" Tian Rong retorted. "That''s more like him lecturing us." The male students around Zhou Fu cupped their fists in obeisance. While chatting among themselves, Lu Guixin reached the end of her speech. "I hope that this will be a warning to all. Help each other if someone''s in difficulty, maintain a friendly rtionship with the fellow students, and create a peaceful school life." The corners of Tian Rong''s lips twitched. He couldn''t imagine Zhou Fu writing a reflection speech with a cigarette between his lips while shaking his leg. As soon as Lu Guixin finished her speech, the sound of apuse could be heard from the Year Threes group. Tian Rong turned his head and saw an expressionless Zhou Fu standing at the side, pping his hands. With thetter taking the lead, the former immediately pped his hands hard and shouted, "Good! That was well said!" The other guys who got along well with Zhou Fu did the same. "Good! You''re our role model!" The sound of apuse slowly spread and got louder and louder. Mr. Dong, who was standing on the stage, was livid. He snatched the mic and sternly reprimanded, "Put your hands down this instant! This is a reflection, not an award speech!" A burst ofughter erupted from the students. All the students returned to their respective ssrooms. When the math ss rep returned after collecting their homework and bringing it to their teacher, she went straight to Lu Guixin''s table and said, "Lu Guixin, our math teacher is looking for you." Lu Guixin put the cap back on her bottle and twisted it after taking a sip of water. "Okay. Thank you." Upon arriving at the math department, Lu Guxin saw that her math teacher was looking at her exam paper for this monthly exam. So she walked straight up to the teacher. "Are you looking for me?" The math teacher ced her answer sheet and the result ranking in front of her. She then pushed her sses up. "What''s this? I praised you for doing wellst month. Howe your score dropped again? You barely got a few questions correct. The ones you did wrongly were careless mistakes." Lu Guixin quietly hung her head low. The math teacher sighed and then said gently, "The fact you did well the other time shows that you''re smart and that you can improve with hard work. Were you affected by what happened online?" Lu Guixin remained silent. Although all the teachers were quite surprised that Lu Guixin had beaten up a fellow student, they thought that it was only natural for one to behave abnormally if they were forced to a corner. Hence, she was still a good and quiet girl with bad results for most of the teachers. "Alright, that''s enough for now," said the math teacher. "I''ll exin the questions in sster. You go redo this paper. Show the detailed steps, too. I want ittest by tomorrow morning." "Okay." The math teacher nodded. "You can go back now." "Okay." While Lu Guixin was on her way back to the ssroom, she happened to run into her form teacher at the corner of the stairs. She politely greeted, "Hello, teacher." "Ah, it just so happens that I was looking for you." Lu Guixin froze. The form teacher showed her the result slip in her hand. "What happened to your grades? Out of 1700 over people, you rank top 300 from the bottom? Howe you suddenly dropped 700 ces?" Lu Guixin, who was toozy to find an excuse, simply said, "I didn''t do well on the exams." The form teacher looked at her and sighed just like the math teacher. "I understand that you were affected by what happened. Things are already over. I hope you''ll get back into condition as soon as possible." "Okay." As soon as the form teacher left, Lu Guixin furrowed her eyebrows in irritation. If I knew things were going to be so troublesome, I wouldn''t have purposely done that. The Year Three cohort. The recent chat history of Tian Rong and his sister was all about Lu Guixin. Upon knowing her results, Tian Rong immediately told Zhou Fu about it. He had aplicated look on his face as he whispered, "Zhou Fu, didn''t you say you tutored her? Howe her results are getting worse?" Bottom 300th? If the questions were hard, everyone would''ve also found them hard. There wouldn''t be a situation where her ranking dropped so much. Zhou Fu didn''t respond to Tian Rong''s question. Instead, he took out aptop from his backpack and began typing on it. It turned out that he was hacking into the school system. Lu Guixin''s answer sheets were all disyed on theputer screen. He didn''t tutor her on politics, history, and geography, but he did on science and mathematics. The typical examples he had summarized for her matched most of the questions on her monthly exams, but she got them all wrong. Did she do that on purpose? I asked her to get the top 300, but she got the bottom 300 instead. Tian Rong grimaced when he saw the zero marks for the various questions. "What the Isn''t that" Too low of a score? I''ve never gotten so many zeros in my exams before. Zhou Fu took a deep breath and went on to check the next answer sheet. "The scores look pretty good." The entire day was spent going through the exam papers for every subject. After every lesson, the respective subject teacher would ask to speak to Lu Guixin and ask about her results, and she would obediently respond to them. She didn''t even have the chance to take a nap in between lessons, and when she identally fell asleep during lessons, the teachers would make her stand up for the rest of the lessons. It was half-past ten when their second period of night study session started. After revising her work for a while, Lu Guixin couldn''t stand it anymore. She dragged Tian Lu out to go to the night market and eat something to relieve her stress. "I''ve been standing all day. I''m exhausted." Lu Guixin scrunched her face. "I''m ravenous, too. I want to eat a lot of food." Just then, her shoulders felt a lot lighter, as if somebody had lifted her backpack. She turned around and saw Zhou Fu behind her. He wanted to help her carry the bag. "Let me carry it." Lu Guixin''s face instantly darkened. She smacked his hand away and stalked off in huge strides. Zhou Fu followed her, staying half a step behind next to her and cing his hand at the bottom of her backpack to help lessen its weight. When Lu Guixin moved away to avoid his hand, he forcefully snatched the backpack off her. "Return it to me!" Lu Guixin reached out to grab the bag. Zhou Fu, having the height advantage, supported the base of the backpack and raised it high in the air. Other than Tian Rong, all the guys behind were speechless to see this. "What''s Zhou Fu doing?" someone asked. "Can''t you tell? He''s coaxing her," answered Tian Rong with a shrug. Nobody else would dare to p him and throw the food he bought into the trash bin. The guys gulped and said in unison, "We can tell, but we just can''t believe it" Knowing very well how they feel, Tian Rong patted their shoulders. Now that the night study session was over, there were a lot of students on the road, and all their eyes were glued to Zhou Fu and Lu Guixin. Zhou Fu ignored the stares. Upon arriving at the night market, the group split off to go buy the food they each wanted to eat. Tian Lu looked at Zhou Fu and then at Lu Guixin before following Tian Rong and the others. Zhou Fu followed behind Lu Guixin. Whatever she ordered, she would use his phone to scan the QR code to make payment. While waiting for the barbecued chicken wings, he asked her, "Coke, juice, or fruit tea? Tian Rong and the others are at the convenience store." Lu Guixin said nothing. It just so happened that the barbecued chicken wings were ready. After packing them, the boss handed the paper bag to her. "Thank you," said Lu Guixin politely. She was just about to reach out to get the food when Zhou Fu stretched his hand out. He was already carrying a lot of food in that hand. Using his other hand, he texted a voice message to Tian Rong, asking thetter to "buy a bottle of each vor." Lu Guixin ignored him and turned around. She walked to the roadside of the school gate and quietly stood there waiting for Tian Lu and the others toe back. Zhou Fu stood in front of her on a step lower than hers and stared unblinkingly at her. "Lu Guixin, I''ll be careful when I talk in the future. Don''t be angry anymore." The girl looked afar towards the convenience store and refused to even spare him a nce. Zhou Fu cupped her chin and turned her face towards him. "Look at me. Didn''t you say that I''m good-looking and that you want to be my girlfriend?" Lu Guixin stayed silent for a second before saying, "Why did you suddenly be so shameless?" Zhou Fu smiled. The ster at the corner of his lips crinkled a little. "I learned it from you. You seemed quite skilled at wooing me, and you seeded." Expressionless, Lu Guixin smacked his hand away and continued to look in the direction of the convenience store. Zhou Fu shifted towards the side this time and blocked her vision with his tall build. "Get lost." Lu Guixin frowned and red at him. "Nope." He looked into her beautiful eyes and said alluringly, "I got used to you chasing me, so you have to get use to me chasing you now, my princess." "Why should I?" Seeing that she was responding to him now, the tension in Zhou Fu eased a little. He said earnestly, "I really know my mistake. Can you please forgive me this time, Your Highness?" Lu Guixin lifted her chin even higher and said coldly, "No, I don''t like people who are stupid." "Well, birds of a feather flock together. I spent too much time tutoring you that I became stupid, too." "Get lost!" Lu Guixin sent a kick flying in his direction. Zhou Fu hurriedly dodged the kick, his eyes narrowing as he looked down. Tian Rong and the others happened to see this scene as they made their way back while carrying lots of food. "Why are you two fighting again?" Tian Rong had aplicated look on his face. He was truly curious about how Zhou Fu was always able to rile Lu Guixin up so much that she was always scolding and beating him. Just like that, Tian Rong and the others saw Lu Guixin turn around and storm back to the school with Zhou Fu chasing after her. Chapter 1102: The End (Lu Guixin Part 26) Chapter 1102: The End (Lu Guixin Part 26)Upon hearing that Lu Guixin''s father would only arrive in thete evening, Zhou Fu didn''t feel so nervous anymore. He then started car engine and drove to Starlight za, where he brought Lu Guixin to a newly opened restaurant that specialized in fish. A fragrant spicy scent could be smelled the moment they reached the entrance of the shop. Lu Guixin''s eyes lit up immediately as she pulled Zhou Fu inside. After sitting down at a table, Zhou Fu watched Lu Guixin, who was focused on ordering the dishes on a tablet. Upon recalling how stern her father had sounded on the line just now, he asked, "Aren''t you worried that your father''s going to deal with you?" Lu Guixin handed the tablet back to the waiter once she was done ordering and then gave the question a serious thought. "My dad said that he was going to break my boyfriend''s legs if I turn out to be dating." Zhou Fu didn''t catch that the first time. "Break whose legs?" "Yours." Lu Guixin shed him a polite smile. "It''s your legs that are going to be broken, so I''m not worried at all." Zhou Fu was speechless. Lu Guixin''s eyes curved when she saw his stiff expression. "My dad''s going to arrive tonight. Do you want to elope with me and thene back once my dad''s calmed down?" Zhou Fu, who had been feeling pretty nervous about meeting Lu Guixin''s father, suddenly felt a lot rxed when he heard what she said. He rubbed his finger against the cup. "Although the university entrance exams are over and I''ve graduated from high school, I''m still a minor. If your dad reports me to the police and says that I abducted you Won''t we end up being separated by death?" His eyes twitched at the mention of death, his expression dimming as he lowered his gaze and picked up the cup of water to drink. When Lu Guixin noticed that, she learned forward and gently asked, "What''s wrong?" "Nothing." Zhou Fu appeared pretty much like usual when he looked up again. He looked much gentler. Will her parents mind my family background? Will they be willing to let their daughter marry an orphan? All of a sudden, Lu Guixin sighed and pouted. "Should I get my mom toe here? My dad only listens to my mom." Zhou Fu propped his face up on his hand while smiling. "Are you going to let your mothere beat me up and break my arms?" Lu Guixin thought about it seriously, her eyes lighting up momentster. "Then we''ll go stay with my uncles. I''m sure they''ll help us to stop my dad." Zhou Fu tapped the table with his finger. "What does your dad like? We can go buy some things for himter." Lu Guixin said quietly, "He''ll mostly likely toss you out along with the presents." Just then, a wok of spicy fish was served. Zhou Fu helped Lu Guixin to tear open the cutlery packaging before passing a pair of chopsticks to her. "Let''s dig in first. We have the whole afternoon to think about what to do." "Okay." Lu Guixin tried her best to make him rx. "Actually, my dad probably just finds it too sudden to ept. Once he cools down during the long ne ride, he might not be as angry anymore." Of course, she was lying when she said that. She''d never seen her father fly into such a huge rage before. Zhou Fu picked some fish for her. "Push the me to me. Tell him that I wooed you and seduced you." The corners of Lu Guixin''s lips slowly lifted as she cupped her face and looked at him. "You do have a handsome face, Zhou Fu." Zhou Fu looked at her. "If you do that in front of your parents, won''t they disfigure me so as to make you change your mind about me?" Lu Guixin shook her head. "Don''t worry. Your waist feels good, too. Once the lights are off, I won''t have to see your face." Zhou Fu was speechless. After the meal, the two returned to school. With one hand gripping the steering wheel and his other hand resting on the window while holding a cigarette, Zhou Fu flicked the cigarette ash while waiting for the red light to turn green. He turned to look at Lu Guixin. "Are you going to go back to ss?" "No, I''m going back to the dorm to get myptop." Lu Guixin had a milk candy in her mouth. "After that, we''ll go to Seal Pce to wait for my dad." "Okay." When the red light turned green, Zhou Fu stepped on the gas pedal and turned the steering wheel to head toward Ming City High School. He ced the cigarette between his lips and then slowly increased the car speed while squinting slightly. Lu Guixin stared at the cigarette between his lips, where wisps of smoke wafted in the air. "How''s smoking like?" She was rather keen on smoking, but her family didn''t allow her to touch even a cigarette. She knew that her mother smoked in the past, but she was now under the strict control of her father. Zhou Fu nonchntly said, "It''s like the milk candy in your mouth." As soon as Lu Guixin hopped into the new car Zhou Fu bought, she found several packs of her favorite milk candy in his storagepartment. She stretched her hand out toward him with two milk candies on it while smiling obediently at him, "Shall we do an exchange, then?" Zhou Fu looked down and nced at her fair palm through the smoke. "No." "You only have half a stick left, anyway. What''s wrong with doing an exchange?" Lu Guixin huffed. "Still, no." Lu Guixin red at him and reached out to take cigarette on her own. Zhou Fu grabbed her hand, which felt tiny in his. With one hand on the steering wheel and his other hand holding on hers, he said, "Don''t move. Behave yourself while I''m driving." Lu Guixin stopped moving, but she stared at the cigarette between his lips for the rest of the journey back to the school. After parking the car at the entrance of the school, Zhou Fu and Lu Guixin got out and walked inside. "I''ll just take a puff." Lu Guixin made apromise. Even though Gu Si and Gu Hui would smoke in front of her asionally, they didn''t allow her to smoke. Holding her hand in his, Zhou Fu walked toward the trash bin, preparing to toss the cigarette in it when Lu Guixin suddenly pouted and said, "Fine. I''ll go buy it myself." Zhou Fu stopped in his tracks. Lu Guixin, who was still walking forward, got pulled backwards. She red at him with displeasure. "What now?" Zhou Fu took a drag on his cigarette. Its butt was scarlet and bright. The next second, he hold the cigarette between his fingers in one hand and hold Lu Guixin''s chin with his other hand while bending down to kiss her. As his tongue pried open his lips, the smoke traveled into her mouth bit by bit. Lu Guixin''s eyes widened in surprise. Although Zhou Fu had been threatening to kiss her if she didn''t do as he said, he had never kissed her other than the time in the Student Union office. "Lu Guixin!" All of a sudden, a deep, cold, and hostile voice rang out. Lu Guixin felt a chill travel from the base of her spine right to her head as she pushed Zhou Fu away immediately. Even as she choked on the smoke that she inhaled too fast, she didn''t dare to close her eyes. She looked in the direction of the voice and saw a ck SUV down the road with its rear window opened. A sharp and defined face gradually appeared in vivid color. Lu Guixin frowned, her eyes all red from the coughing as she stammered, "D-Dad" Zhou Fu was also coughing hard from the smoke in his mouth. Lu Chengzhou''s face couldn''t be any darker at the moment. "You''re having the time of your life, huh?" Lu Guixin kept quiet. As the car door was pushed open from the inside, what came into sight first were Lu Chengzhou''s long legs. After getting out of the car, he mmed the door shut and slid a hand into his pocket as he looked at the nervous-looking Lu Guixin and Zhou Fu from across the road with narrowed eyes. Lu Guixin took a step forward and admitted her mistakes with her head lowered. "I''m sorry, Dad. I shouldn''t have lied to you." Lu Chengzhou nced at his daughter before looking hostilely at Zhou Fu, sending waves of oppression at him. Zhou Fu stepped in front of Lu Guixin and shielded her. "It''s my fault, Uncle. Please don''t me her." Lu Chengzhou became angrier at the sight of Zhou Fu protecting his daughter. Just then, a Rolls-Royce stopped in front of them. Everyone looked over and saw the driver get down to open the passenger door. Lan Sha, in a Chinese tunic suit, got off. Lu Guixin, who hadn''t seen Lan Sha in a long time, had been nning to visit him for a few days during the summer vacation. Hence, she was happy to see him. "God-Grandpa." Lan Sha walked over, his expression genial and kind. "Guixin." Lu Guixin tugged on Zhou Fu''s clothes. "Zhou Fu, this is my god-grandfather." Zhou Fu politely bowed at him. "God-Grandpa." Lan Sha patted his shoulder. "I''ve heard of your name long ago. Although you requested to keep your identity confidential when you helped to solve theputing problem, I managed to find out some things about you. Not bad." Lan Sha, who had high attainment inputing, had great appreciation for the young talents. Zhou Fu remained slightly tense. "Thank you, God-Grandpa." Just then, Lu Qi opened the other side of the passenger door. A tall and slim figure, who was wearing a ck silk shirt with its cor unbuttoned revealing her fair and delicate corbones, got out of the car while holding a phone in hand. The sun was shining rather brightly, causing Gu Mang to squint. So, she took her cap from the car and put it on before walking over to Lan Sha''s side. "What brings you here, Godfather?" Lan Sha put his hands behind his back. "I heard that Guixin and her boyfriend topped the university entrance exams and will soon be going to university, so I came over to take a look." Zhou Fu was surprised when he saw Gu Mang. "Sister Gu." Lu Chengzhou and Lu Guixin were rather surprised to hear him address Gu Mang that way. Gu Mang walked over, nodding and smiling slightly at him. "It''s been a while." "Mom." Lu Guixin looked at Gu Mang and then at Zhou Fu. "How do you know Zhou Fu?" "His mental condition wasn''t in a good state when he was nine, and I was responsible for his treatment in The Gray Building." Having read Zhou Fu''s information, Lu Chengzhou knew that The Gray Building had a rather capable psychiatrist working for them, but he didn''t think to check their identity, so he didn''t know it was Gu Mang. It was currently around 2 PM, so it was hot and sweltering outside. Gu Mang, who was irritated by the heat, said, "Let''s talk at Seal Pce." At Seal Pce. When Lu Qi went to prepare some drinks for everyone, he was stopped by Lu Guixin, who said she''d do it instead. Zhou Fu followed Lu Guixin to the kitchen, but he didn''t allow her to do the work. He did it himself and even brought the drinks to the coffee table. As he ced the cups in front of the elders, Gu Mang lifted her chin in the direction of the sofa as an indication for him to sit down. He nodded. "Thank you, Sister Gu." Even though the hierarchy was messed up, nobody bothered to correct Zhou Fu, knowing that he was used to address Gu Mang as such. Lan Sha, who was highly satisfied with Zhou Fu, said to Lu Chengzhou, "You found yourself a good son-inw. You won''t have to marry her off. They can both stay in the capital in the future." While Lu Chengzhou said nothing to that, Lu Guixin sat next to Lan Sha and hugged his arm happily while saying with a smile, "We''ll go back to Changning County to visit you often, God-Grandpa." Lan Sha let out a heartyugh. "Sure. You''re wee toe over anytime." Lan Sha then patted her hand. "Now that your results are out and you''ve chosen your schools, it''s time for you to bring Zhou Fu to meet your grandparents and the other elders. I won''t be going back to Changning County for the time being. I''ll stay here until you start school." Gu Mang smiled when she saw how silent Lu Chengzhou was being, but the next second, she felt him pinching her finger. Lan Sha looked at everyone. "In that case, shall we head back to the capital this afternoon?" "No. Something cropped up at Shadow League. Yun Ling agreed to meet with F, and I want Guixin to meet F before sending them to Shadow League for training," said Gu Mang. This was part of the reason why Lu Chengzhou and her had brought forward their ns toe to Ming City. Lan Sha had also heard of that hacker before. F had joined Shadow League two years ago and had sessfullypleted several missions. Their status in Shadow League was almost on par with that of the founding elders. Just then, Zhou Fu, who had been keeping quiet, suddenly lifted his head. "Sister Gu, what''s your rtionship with Shadow League?" Given how good he was atputing, he must''ve heard something about Shadow League before. After giving it some thought, he looked at her and said, "Arctic Fox." From the first time Gu Mang saw Zhou Fu, she knew that he was smart. Her lips curled as she nodded. "That''s me." "In that case, we can head to the capital this afternoon." Everyone turned to him in surprise as he said, "Because I''m F." The room went silent for several seconds before Lan Sha burst outughing, "What a coincidence!" Zhou Fu then respectfully said, "Sister Gu, before going to the capital, I''d like to go see my mother." "Sure, take Guixin with you." Just then, Lu Chengzhou suddenly spoke up, "Quit smoking, or don''t smoke in front of Guixin." Zhou Fu respectfully responded, "Noted, Uncle." At the Martyrs Cemetery. Zhou Fu crouched down and ced a bouquet of flowers on the ground. "Mom, this is Lu Guixin. She''s Sister Mang''s daughter and my girlfriend." Lu Guixin bowed. "Hello, Auntie. My name''s Lu Guixin, and I''m Zhou Fu''s girlfriend. You don''t have to worry about him anymore. You can leave him to me with peace of mind. I have my parents, two elder brothers, two uncles, one god-father, and grandparents. I have many people who love me, and I''ll share all of them with Zhou Fu." Zhou Fu''s vision blurred as tears pooled in his eyes. He suddenly stood up and turned around to hug Lu Guixin. When Lu Guixin looked up, she could feel his trembling breath behind her ear. Zhou Fu buried his face in the crook of her neck and greedily sniffed her scent. After a while, he whispered, "After my parents passed away, I didn''t know the meaning of my life and how I should continue to live on. It was Sister Mang who told me that if I didn''t know why I should live on, then I should just go to school with ordinary people of my age, gain knowledge, and slowly move forward like everyone else. That''s why I didn''t quit high school even though I was epted into university long ago. It turned out that, by living the pace of an ordinary person, I was able to meet you." The End The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!